ã€ŠThe Humble Ex-wife is Now A Brilliant Tycoonã€‹


 Chapter 1

    ?Chapter 1:

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this marriage.¡±

    That single sentence plunged Christina Jones into the life of a woman unwanted by a wealthy family. Three years of loyalty to her husband, Brendon Dawson, had brought her nothing but heartbreak. On what should have been their joyful third anniversary, Christina had gone to Brendon¡¯s office, eager to invite him out to celebrate. But the moment she stepped inside, her eyesnded on an ornate ne gleaming atop his desk. She had believed it was meant for her.

    However, Brendon noticed her gaze and snapped the jewelry box shut with a careless hand. ¡°Ynda¡¯se back. This is her present,¡± he exined sharply and coldly, leaving no room for misunderstanding.

    Everything became painfully clear in that instant. Christina dropped her gaze, her thick-rimmed sses doing little to mask the ache and disappointment swimming in her eyes.

    Brendon¡¯s old me, Ynda Mitchell, had returned and reimed her ce in his heart. Meanwhile, Christina realized that after three years by Brendon¡¯s side, she¡¯d never really belonged there¡ªnever held his love, always an outsider, now discarded like something worn out and unnecessary.

    Irritation creased Brendon¡¯s brow as his patience frayed watching Christina stand silently, shoulders slumped. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯repensated. Let¡¯s get this over with and move on. Don¡¯t kid yourself into thinking you belong where you never did,¡± he said coldly and finally.

    Honestly, Brendon had never found fault with Christina¡¯s appearance, figure, or how she managed the household. The problem was, she simply bored him. To him, she was vorless¡ªa meal that left him unsatisfied and easy to set aside. Efficiency at home didn¡¯t make her the woman he desired.

    Christina¡¯s silence only deepened the lines on Brendon¡¯s forehead. His tone grew colder. ¡°You¡¯ve got three days to make up your mind. Don¡¯t test my patience¡ªI won¡¯t wait forever.¡±

    Without hesitation, Christina replied, ¡°No need for more time. I¡¯ll sign right now.¡± Calmly, she picked up the pen and wrote her name on the divorce papers.

    Together, they went through the motions at court, and soon every legal formality was behind them. Walking out, Christina felt a heavy ache in her chest, yet a strange sense of freedom crept in as well.

    The hope of ever reaching Brendon¡¯s heart was gone¡ªshe would no longer waste her life in a one-sided rtionship. From now on, there would be no more osciting between hope and heartbreak, no more self-inflicted wounds from loving a man who couldn¡¯t love her back. The lingering pain had felt like dying by a thousand tiny cuts; it was better to finish it all at once. Now, atst, it was done¡ªirrevocably finished.

    Read exclusive content at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    A sudden ring from Brendon¡¯s phone broke into Christina¡¯s reverie. He answered, worry quickly sharpening his features. ¡°What? Ynda¡¯s been hospitalized? I¡¯m on my way!¡±

    Without a farewell, Brendon rushed to his car and sped away, never pausing to offer Christina a ride or even a second nce.

    Whenever Ynda was involved, Brendon would abandon everything, swept up in thoughts of her alone.

    As soon as Brendon disappeared, a sleek ck-and-red Bugatti rolled to a stop right in front of Christina.

    Out hopped Davina Morris, Christina¡¯s closest friend, sporting a bold outfit and a wide, mischievous grin. ¡°Freedom looks good on you, Christina. Congrattions on finally escaping that mess.¡±

    With a flick of her wrist, Davina tossed the keys to Christina, eyes twinkling. ¡°How about something a little crazy tonight?¡±

    Catching the car keys with effortless charm, Christina simply walked over and sat behind the wheel. ¡°Hop in,¡± she said, no hesitation in her voice.

    Davina wasted no time settling into the passenger seat. With a stomp on the elerator, Christina left the courthouse¡ªand the past¡ªfar behind.

    The Bugatti tore down Azure Highway, the engine¡¯s roar mixing exhration with a sense of release.

    ¡°We really ought to hit a bar to celebrate. If you hadn¡¯t held me back, I would¡¯ve uncorked a bottle and doused that jerk with it right then and there,¡± Davina said, her indignation bubbling over.

    ¡°You pick the ce. But first, I need a stop at the salon,¡± Christina answered, her calm belying her need for a bit of reckless fun.

    Davina shot her a side nce. ¡°Three years off the radar, and people are still searching for you. When are you going to reim your crown and turn the medical world upside down again?¡±

    A shrug was all Christina offered. ¡°Haven¡¯t made any ns yet,¡± she replied, her voice cool and detached.

    A sharp, almost mockingugh slipped from Davina. ¡°Word is your ex is tearing up the city trying to track the legendary Doctor King down, desperate to save his precious sweetheart. Imagine his face if he ever learns you¡¯re actually King.¡±

    Not a word left Christina¡¯s lips. She just stared ahead, her expression unreadable.

    Meanwhile, Brendon¡¯s car raced through traffic, his nerves raw with worry. He dialed his secretary mid-drive. ¡°Still no progress on King¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    King¡¯s reputation echoed around the globe¡ªa healer wrapped in legend and secrecy, vanished without a trace for three years. All attempts to locate King had led nowhere. The doctor¡¯s true identity remained a puzzle¡ªno one had ever seen King¡¯s face, nor even confirmed their gender.

    The secretary¡¯s voice crackled through the line. ¡°We¡¯ve contacted everyone we know, Mr. Dawson, but King is still missing.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t stop until you find King. I don¡¯t care what it takes!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll keep at it!¡±

    Restlessness gnawed at Brendon as he pulled into the hospital¡¯s parking lot and bolted toward the entrance. No matter how high the price, he wouldn¡¯t stop searching for King¡ªYnda¡¯s life depended on it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 2

    ?Chapter 2:

    In the Vertbrook Bar, Christina slid off her ck-rimmed sses and tucked them into her hands. Without them, her eyes sparkled with mischief and warmth.

    Gone was the t, straight hair she always wore like armor. Now it flowed in waves, framing her face as if she belonged on the cover of a magazine. With that red lipstick and confident glow, she turned heads effortlessly.

    She moved like someone who had shed a skin. Whatever in, quiet version of herself had existed at home¡ªshe wasn¡¯t here tonight. Davina leaned in, swirling the straw in her cocktail. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a shooting match next week. You thinking of signing up?¡±

    ¡°Not a chance,¡± Christina replied without missing a beat. ¡°It¡¯s been forever. My hands aren¡¯t as steady as they used to be.¡±

    ¡°Come on, who cares?¡± Davina shed a teasing grin. ¡°Use it to blow off some steam. Picture Brendon¡¯s face on the bullseye and go full demolition mode.¡± A low chuckle slipped out as Christina brought her ss to her lips. ¡°That¡¯s tempting.¡±

    ¡°Right?¡± Davina grinned, her tone rising with excitement. ¡°Oh¡ªand guess who¡¯s going to be there? Din. The guy who almost knocked you out four years ago. You bailed, and now he¡¯s been hogging the spotlight ever since.¡±

    Davina didn¡¯t wait for Christina to respond as she added, ¡°And get this¡ªthe prize this year is a custom Bugatti. Not a model you can just go out and buy. One of a kind.¡± She passed her phone to Christina without missing a beat. ¡°Here. Take a look at thepetition.¡±

    Christina flipped through the details in seconds. The prize money wasn¡¯t the only thing catching her attention. What really stood out was the twist¡ªcontestants would be hidden behind masks and aliases. But whoever came out on top? They¡¯d get to force the others to show their real faces.

    ¡°If you enter and win, you have to make Din take off his mask. I need to know what that guy looks like!¡± Davina eximed.

    L??t??st ch??pt??rs in g¦Ál??ovels.c?m

    ¡°Okay.¡± Christina gave her winess a gentle swirl. The corners of her mouth curled into a teasing grin. ¡°If I show up, I¡¯m not just going to y. I¡¯m going to raise the stakes.¡±

    Davina tilted her head, curiosity sparking in her eyes. ¡°Alright then, tell me¡ªwhat exactly are you thinking?¡±

    Christina shot Davina a sly grin. ¡°Let everyone know¡ªwhoever takes the crown this year gets a personal session with King. No expiry date either. As long as they meet King¡¯s terms, the deal stands.¡±

    Davina nearly spilled her drink. ¡°You¡¯re kidding! If that gets out, people are going to crawl over each other just to sign up. This thing¡¯s about to blow up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the restroom.¡± Without another word, Christina rose from her seat.

    She didn¡¯t get far before a small crowd of men stepped into her path, their swagger loud enough to silence the room.

    ¡°Well, look what we¡¯ve got here,¡± one of them said, grinning. ¡°You look like you could use somepany. How about a drink?¡±

    They leered at her, scanning her from head to toe like she was something they could own.

    Ice filled Christina¡¯s gaze. Her voice dropped like a warning. ¡°Move.¡±

    That only seemed to encourage them. ¡°Feisty,¡± one of them chuckled. ¡°We like a girl who makes things interesting.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°Last chance. Get out of my way.¡±

    Instead of stepping aside, one of them whistled, reaching out a hand toward her chest with a lewd grin.

    That was all it took. Christina snapped his wrist before his fingers even brushed her. The sickening crunch made the whole group freeze. The man yelped, ¡°What the hell¡ª¡±

    The others didn¡¯t get a chance to retaliate. Christina moved like a storm¡ªa kick to the knee, an elbow to the jaw. One by one, she dropped them with cold precision.

    Within moments, the entire groupy sprawled across the floor, groaning and clutching bruises they¡¯d remember for weeks.

    Above them, the second-floor balcony overlooked the chaos.

    ¡°That woman¡¯s a knockout,¡± one of Brendon¡¯s buddies said, his jaw practically on the floor. ¡°Cool, confident¡ªexactly my type.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s gaze drifted to the woman with the wavy hair, and the longer he stared, the stronger the sense of recognition grew. There was something in her face¡ªsomething uncanny¡ªthat made him wonder if he was looking at Christina, his ex-wife.

    After spending the afternoon at the hospital with Ynda, Brendon had agreed to hit the bar on her suggestion. Blowing off steam sounded harmless¡ªuntil now.

    ¡°Hold on a second,¡± Ynda murmured, squinting at the woman downstairs. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Christina?¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re telling me that knockout is actually Christina? Get out of here. That can¡¯t be the same dull housewife who barely spoke.¡±

    Curiosity sparked in the group as they leaned in, squinting for confirmation. Recognition settled in fast¡ªit really was Brendon¡¯s ex-wife, and the shock hit them like a p.

    Katie Dawson, Brendon¡¯s younger sister, didn¡¯t hide her disdain. ¡°Look at her¡ªdressed like she¡¯s auditioning for attention. I guess getting dumped made her desperate. Bet she¡¯s prowling for a sugar daddy.¡± The groupughed, quick to follow her lead.

    ¡°Typical,¡± someone sneered, ¡°Women like that only know how totch onto a man.¡±

    ¡°Brendon dodged a bullet. With that look? She¡¯s practically advertising herself.¡±

    ¡°Take the man away and she¡¯s got nothing left. Just another gold-digger trying to act like she¡¯s someone.¡±

    Their voices scratched against Brendon¡¯s patience like nails on ss. He¡¯d had enough. ¡°Cut it out!¡± he snapped, his tone sharper than they¡¯d heard all night.

    Without waiting for a reply, Brendon gave them one final re and stormed off in Christina¡¯s direction.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 3

    ?Chapter 3:

    ¡°Brendon!¡±

    ¡°Wait, Brendon!¡±

    Katie and Ynda both called out, their voices ovepping as they rushed to stop him.

    Before Brendon could move any farther, they stepped in front of him, forcing him to stop.

    ¡°Please tell me you¡¯re not about to run to that woman,¡± Katie said, disbelief tightening her voice.

    A flicker of anger crossed Brendon¡¯s face. ¡°Watch your mouth, Katie. That attitude isn¡¯t just rude¡ªit¡¯s disgraceful. You¡¯re carrying our family name. Try not to drag it through the mud.¡±

    Ynda gently ced a hand on Katie¡¯s shoulder, her tone sweet and measured. ¡°Brendon, please don¡¯t be so harsh on Katie. She¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t know better. If you still care about Christina, just be honest with me. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll go quietly.¡± Ynda¡¯s eyes were red with tears as she made a move to turn away, her face full of hurt.

    Seeing her like this made Brendon¡¯s heart twist. ¡°Ynda, no¡ªdon¡¯t go,¡± he said quickly, stepping forward and grabbing her hand. ¡°You¡¯re misunderstanding. There¡¯s nothing left between Christina and me.¡±

    ¡°Then be straight with me. Is there still a part of you that loves her? Because¡­ if there is, I can handle it. I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Ynda¡¯s voice was small and trembling as she met his eyes.

    Brendon couldn¡¯t ignore the way her face twisted with hurt and hastily said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Whatever Christina does now has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±

    Ynda reached for his hand, her voice gentle but firm. ¡°Perhaps Christina has a reason to dress like that. Maybe she¡¯s struggling to fend for herself. We should help her.¡±

    Brendon was impressed by Ynda¡¯s apparent kindness. ¡°You¡¯ve always had a golden heart, Ynda. But don¡¯t fret over Christina. She¡¯s not struggling the way you think. I gave her enough to livefortably, and if she chooses to be a gold-digger and discards her self-respect, that¡¯s on her.¡±

    ???????????? ????????: ???????????????¦Í??????????©q?????????

    Ynda seemed like she wanted to say more, but suddenly lost her footing, her body leaning back as her bnce faltered.

    Brendon moved fast, catching her before she hit the floor. ¡°Ynda!¡± His voice cracked with panic.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just too noisy here. I feel a bit dizzy. Let¡¯s go back to the private room,¡± Ynda¡¯s voice came out faintly as she leaned against him.

    Holding her steady, Brendon frowned. ¡°You should have stayed in the hospital and rested a few more days. You shouldn¡¯t have insisted on leaving.¡±

    Turning toward Katie, he instructed, ¡°Katie, take her back to the private room. I¡¯m going to the restroom and I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡±

    Suspicion danced in Katie¡¯s eyes like a match to dry paper. ¡°You¡¯re not seriously nning to sneak off and meet Christina, are you?¡±

    Before Brendon could respond, Ynda gently ced her hand on Katie¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If Brendon wants to speak to Christina, let him. She¡¯s not just some stranger¡ªshe was part of his life once. Pretending she doesn¡¯t exist won¡¯t make her disappear. And if her inappropriate attire tonight stirs up gossip, it won¡¯t just fall on Brendon¡ªit could drag down the Dawson name too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always so thoughtful, Ynda, even considerate of that bit¡ª¡±

    Katie stopped herself just as she caught Brendon¡¯s cold stare. She froze, swallowing her next words.

    A beatter, Katie¡¯s tone shifted. ¡°Brendon, you see, Ynda¡¯s still not in the clear. If something happens while you¡¯re out here wasting time, that¡¯s on you!¡±

    With an exasperated sigh, Katietched onto Ynda¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, Ynda. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Downstairs, Christina exited the restroom. She gave her hair a casual toss, a small gesture that turned every head in the bar. Men watched her openly, eyes trailing her curves with a hunger that didn¡¯t even try to hide itself.

    From a short distance away, Brendon stood rigid. His jaw tightened as he watched the scene unfold, those men¡¯s stares igniting something bitter inside him. They weren¡¯t just looking¡ªthey were undressing her with their eyes. And he hated it.

    ¡°Christina Jones!¡± Brendon called out, voice low but taut with irritation.

    Christina¡¯s head turned slowly, her gaze meeting his with a cool detachment. She gave him a slow, deliberate once-over before answering, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Her tone was casual. Distant. Like he was just another stranger in the crowd.

    That chill in her voice struck a nerve. It rattled something in Brendon he wasn¡¯t ready to name.

    Without thinking, Brendon marched over and seized her wrist. ¡°You¡¯reing with me.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 4

    ?Chapter 4:

    With a swift jerk, Christina yanked her wrist free from Brendon¡¯s grasp, eyes narrowed and voice sharp. ¡°Try that again, and you¡¯ll regret everying a finger on me.¡±

    Instead of backing down, Brendon¡¯s irritation boiled over. He couldn¡¯t exin it, but it felt like control¡ªsomething he¡¯d always taken for granted¡ªwas slipping through his fingers. ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t suit you!¡± he snapped, voice cold. ¡°You don¡¯t need to y dress-up just to make me look your way.¡±

    That made Christinaugh¡ªsharp, humorless, andced with contempt. ¡°Wow. You think this is about you? Don¡¯t delude yourself. We¡¯re finished. Whatever you think you still have a say in, you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Is that really what you want?¡± Brendon asked, his stare hard and searching. ¡°To erase everything just like that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want the same?¡± Christina retorted tly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve already divorced.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s hand twitched, and before he could stop himself, he reached for her again. But her reflexes were faster. With a crisp p, she knocked his hand away.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Brendon recoiled, holding his wrist, fury shing in his eyes.

    ¡°Are you insane?¡±

    ¡°If I am, at least I¡¯m not delusional,¡± Christina said casually, her gaze drifting down to his groin and back up with a derisive smirk. ¡°Though you might want to get yourself checked for any functional problems.¡±

    Rage twisted across his face. ¡°You¡¯ve got a real mouth on you!¡±

    ¡°Appreciate thepliment,¡± Christina replied with a shrug,pletely unfazed.

    Brendon¡¯s anger red even hotter. ¡°I came here to warn you because I didn¡¯t want to see you crash and burn. But if this is what you want, go ahead. Make your mess. I¡¯m done trying.¡±

    Without saying another word, Brendon spun on his heel and stormed off, his frustration echoing in each step.

    ???????????????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í?????????????

    Christina¡¯s transformation hadn¡¯t gone unnoticed. Still, in his mind, it was nothing more than a shy attempt to draw his attention.

    Across the room, more than a few men couldn¡¯t stop staring, their eyes tracking Christina like prey. She met their gazes with a look so sharp it could cut ss, and whatever boldness they carried dissolved on the spot. Every spine stiffened. Whatever fantasy they¡¯d been brewing was snuffed out before it even formed.

    No one in that bar forgot what had happened earlier. Those foolish enough to touch her were left broken¡ªone of them, quite literally, had his manhood destroyed. Nobody dared try again. Not after witnessing that brutal reminder.

    Elsewhere, inside a private, soundproof room tucked away from the crowd, two men silently observed themotion.

    Dn Scott leaned back in his chair, eyes narrowing slightly as the striking Christina strode away from the scene, her presence drawing focus like gravity. Something about her brought back a name he hadn¡¯t spoken aloud in years¡ªRose. The masked woman who had nearly shattered his pride at that shooting match four years ago. He could still picture the glint of her eyes behind the mask.

    ¡°She¡¯s got bite,¡± Ralphy Graham, Dn¡¯s friend,mented, his gaze flicking from the bar to Dn. ¡°If Brendon picked a fight with her, he¡¯d be eating dirt.¡±

    The quiet authority in Dn¡¯s posture was undeniable. He didn¡¯t need to speak to make his presence felt¡ªhis energy did the work for him. Ralphy caught the flicker of interest in his friend¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s cracked that cold wall of yours. You thinking of pursuing her?¡±

    A shift in Dn¡¯s expression sobered the air. ¡°Finding any leads on King is all I care about,¡± he said evenly.

    A crease formed on Ralphy¡¯s brow. ¡°Still nothing?¡±

    Dn¡¯s features were drawn tight. ¡°Not a trace.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like King disappeared off the face of the earth,¡± Ralphy said, a note of frustration slipping into his voice. ¡°But King is the only one who can treat your sister. That hasn¡¯t changed.¡±

    At those words, Dn¡¯s grip tightened around his ss. ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll keep looking¡ªno matter how long it takes.¡± Without pause, he downed the entire drink.

    A shrill ring sliced through the room, breaking the tension.

    Without missing a beat, Ralphy reached for his phone and answered, lookingposed at first. But within seconds, that calm shattered. His eyes lit up with sudden, electric excitement, and his posture shot upright.

    Dn raised an eyebrow, voice steady. ¡°What could possibly rattle you like that?¡±

    The call ended with a sharp tap. Ralphy turned to him, breathless with disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s about King. The shootingpetition!¡±

    Confusion flickered across Dn¡¯s face. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected King¡¯s name to be tied to a shootingpetition.

    Ralphy exined, nearly bursting, ¡°King just released a statement. Next week¡¯s champion of the shootingpetition gets an opportunity for treatment¡ªno expiry, just has to follow King¡¯s terms.¡±

    Ralphy almost bounced in his seat. Thepetition he hosted had just be the hottest event of the year because of King¡¯s announcement.

    ¡°No way! Seriously?¡± Dn leaned forward, his voice dropping but the edge in it sharp. ¡°Say it again.¡±

    With unwavering certainty, Ralphy said, ¡°Whoever wins the shootingpetition earns a treatment session from King. And Dn, you¡¯ve been on top of the shootingpetition for three years straight under the alias of Din. If anyone¡¯s walking away with that prize, it¡¯s going to be you!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 5

    ?Chapter 5:

    Dn didn¡¯t wait for Ralphy to say another word. He turned sharply and walked away without hesitation.

    That sudden exit made Ralphy blink. ¡°Where are you headed?¡± he called out, still riding the high of the news.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading back to train. If I want that win, I can¡¯t leave anything to chance,¡± Dn replied, his voice cold, eyes set like flint on the future. Finally, there was hope¡ªhis sister might get the treatment she needed. As long as that phantom from his past showed up, victory was within reach. Still, he couldn¡¯t afford to gamble on luck. He¡¯d push harder, train longer. Failure wasn¡¯t an option.

    Elsewhere, Brendon stood frozen with his phone in hand, staring at the notification of King¡¯s statement.

    ¡°It¡¯s real! King¡¯s giving out treatment! You¡¯re going to be okay!¡± Katie gasped from across the room and rushed forward, pulling Ynda into a tight hug.

    Uncertainty clouded Ynda¡¯s face. ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t Din still undefeated? I heard no one¡¯s evene close to beating him in years.¡±

    Katie waved the concern off with a confident smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who wins. We¡¯ll make an offer they can¡¯t refuse. There¡¯s no way anyone will refuse money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ynda, you have my word¡ªI¡¯ll do everything in my power to get King to treat you,¡± Brendon said, his voice steady with conviction. ¡°No matter what it takes, I¡¯ll find a way to ease your pain and make this illness less of a burden.¡±

    Tears welled up in Ynda¡¯s eyes as she clutched his sleeve. ¡°You¡¯re always doing so much for me, I don¡¯t even know how to thank you.¡±

    Brendon held her close, one hand soothing her hair. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I¡¯m not doing this for thanks¡ªI¡¯m doing it for you.¡±

    Moved beyond words, Ynda buried her face against his chest. ¡°Brendon, thank you.¡±

    And so, the long-awaited day of the shootingpetition finally arrived.

    ?????????????? ???????????? ???????????? ???? g????????¦Í?????????????

    By morning, the shooting grounds were packed tighter than ever. The rare luxury car was a shy incentive, but it was King¡¯s offer of treatment¡ªmore precious than gold or any fancy car¡ªthat pulled the crowd in like gravity.

    Barely had the opening round finished before contestants began dropping like flies.

    As each round grew more demanding, the numbers thinned fast, with only the most skilled shooters hanging on.

    Brendon held his own long enough to break into the top ten, but his run ended when he pushed too hard for the top five. The disappointment etched itself clearly across his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Brendon. We¡¯ve got more than enough money to work with,¡± Katie said, fully prepared to use their wealth to secure the championship by any means necessary.

    Ynda offered a softer response, her voice warm and gentle. ¡°You did everything you could, Brendon. Making it that far was amazing. Please don¡¯t be so hard on yourself.¡±

    One look at Ynda¡¯s calm, supportive smile eased some of the tension knotted in Brendon¡¯s chest. Even so, her grace only deepened the self-reproach twisting inside him for not being skilled enough to win the prize of King¡¯s treatment. He hateding up short.

    Now, only two names remained on the board. One man. One woman.

    Everyone recognized Din¡ªthe reigning champ with a perfect track record. The woman standing across from him, Chrissy, was a mystery to most.

    The final challenge came with a twist¡ªcontestants had to shoot while blindfolded.

    Dn had already pieced it together. Chrissy wasn¡¯t some unknownpetitor. She was Rose¡ªthe same Rose who had disappeared without a trace three years ago. She hadn¡¯t just returned; she had reinvented herself under a brand-new alias.

    Standing across from the very woman who had once crushed him in the past, Dn felt the weight of that memory press down hard. Even so, three years of relentless training had reshaped him. This time, he believed he could take her down.

    With steady steps, Dn walked onto the stage. A ck mask concealed his face, but the resolve in his stance said everything. The staff tied the blindfold tightly, and the final showdown began.

    First shot¡ªdirect hit. Right through the center.

    Second shot¡ªanother bullseye.

    Then came the third.

    All around him, the crowd leaned in, the arena holding its breath like one giant lung.

    When that final shot struck dead center, the silence shattered into wild cheers. The audience leapt from their seats, the roar deafening.

    ¡°Din is amazing! If I flirt with him and win him over, I bet I can talk him into giving up that prize once he wins!¡± Katie eximed from the front row, pping her hands together and beaming.

    ¡°You¡¯re smitten with him, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ynda tilted her head, an amused sparkle in her eyes.

    Flushing, Katie quickly waved it off. ¡°Absolutely not! I¡¯m just trying to secure King¡¯s treatment for you, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Ynda chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve always looked out for me, Katie. I¡¯m so lucky to have you.¡±

    Brendon crossed his arms. ¡°This match is Din¡¯s to take. No question.¡±

    Brendon hadn¡¯t taken Chrissy seriously since she walked in. In his mind, women just didn¡¯t belong in the upper tier of this sport. The name Rose still lingered in his memory¡ªher win years ago felt more like a lucky strike than a real triumph. If she had the skill, she wouldn¡¯t have vanished three years ago.

    Now blindfolded and standing center stage, Chrissy¡ªwho was actually Christina¡ªmade no move to shoot. Instead, she turned her body slowly, letting the eyes of the crowd follow her every motion.

    Whispers broke out almost immediately. ¡°Is she giving up?¡±

    ¡°Maybe this is her way of backing out without saying it outright.¡±

    ¡°I said it from the start¡ªwomen just can¡¯t hold their own in a match like this.¡±

    But as the noise grew louder, Christina raised her weapon behind her back and, without adjusting her stance, pulled the trigger. The shot rang out sharp and clean.

    ¡°Direct hit!¡± the announcer shouted.

    Gasps rippled through the audience. She hadnded a bullseye¡ªand under conditions that were harder than earlier rounds.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°No way. That was pure luck!¡±

    While the crowd clung to doubt, Dn¡¯s confidence began to slip. It was happening again. He was about to lose to Rose.

    From her second shot to herst, Christina never missed. Each movement was fluid, each shot dead-on. She moved like she had eyes in the back of her head. Shot after shot, bullseye after bullseye.

    The difficulty of Chrissy¡¯s round surpassed Dn¡¯s, leaving no room for dispute¡ªChrissy had won. Cheers erupted, curses followed, and stunned silence filled the gaps in between.

    Those who bet everything on Din were left stunned and broke. Meanwhile, Davina couldn¡¯t stop grinning. She had bet on Chrissy from the start¡ªand now she was walking away with more money than she knew what to do with.

    Dn remained rooted to the spot, his disbelief anchoring him in ce as Christina strode straight toward him.

    ¡°You will peel off the mask yourself, or should I do it for you?¡± Christina said casually, determined to see his face as per the privilege that came with the winner.

    The voice modtor built into her mask disguised her tone, keeping the crowd guessing.

    But Dn didn¡¯t need a voice to recognize her¡ªhe knew. This was Rose. No doubt. With no hesitation, he reached up and pulled off his mask.

    Gasps swept through the arena as his face came into full view. Revealed beneath the mask was none other than Dn Scott, head of the city¡¯s most powerful dynasty and the silent force behind the verypetition they were watching.

    Brendon exhaled in quiet relief. Had Dne out on top, not even the Dawson name would have held any weight to sway him into giving up the prize of King¡¯s treatment. Compared to Dn¡¯s influence, the Dawson family would have been brushed aside like a rumor.

    Masked and silent, Christina moved past Brendon and his crew, her steps aimed at Davina¡ªuntil Katie suddenly stepped in her way.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Katie nted herself in front of Christina, eyes narrowed with smug defiance. ¡°That reward¡ªsell it to us. Just say how much you want.¡±

    ¡°Nah, not for sale,¡± Christina said, her voice dry and unmoved. Helping Ynda had never been on her agenda. Not now. Not ever.

    ¡°You seriously think refusing us is smart?¡± Katie snapped. ¡°Do you know what happens to people who go against the Dawson family?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Christina said with a shrug. ¡°And I don¡¯t care. I said it¡¯s not for sale.¡±

    ¡°You arrogant¡ª¡± Katie¡¯s words failed her as rage took over. In one furious motion, she lunged forward and yanked the mask off Christina¡¯s face.

    Every head turned. Silence swept the crowd as Christina¡¯s face was revealed to all.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 6

    ?Chapter 6:

    As the white mask was torn away, Christina¡¯s breathtaking face was revealed. Graceful features framed her face¡ªso striking that it was impossible not to stare. The contradictory qualities of allure and innocence coexisted on her face without the slightest discord, blending seamlessly into a unique charm that no one could replicate. She exuded an enchanting glow.

    ¡°Christina?¡± Brendon stood rooted to the spot, his brain struggling to process this unexpected revtion.

    Katie¡¯s jaw dropped as her eyes locked on Christina, disbelief washing over her like a p. The idea that Christina¡ªof all people¡ªhad just won the shooting match felt absurd.

    Neither Katie nor Brendon could reconcile with the fact that the woman who once foldedundry and made grocery lists had just emerged victorious in the shootingpetition. How could a woman, cast aside and overlooked for the past three years, pull off breathtakingly difficult blind shots with that kind of precision and grace?

    Finally finding her voice, Katie scowled and stepped forward. ¡°What the hell are you doing here, Christina?¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. Her smile was razor-sharp, her expression unreadable. ¡°I could ask you the same thing. And why wouldn¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Brendon retorted, his voice sharp and loud, ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce for someone like you. You¡¯re not cut out for this!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Christina cocked her head, her smile now dripping with mockery. ¡°Where I choose to be is none of your concern. And since when do pathetic people like you get to decide what I¡¯m allowed to do?¡±

    ¡°You bitch!¡± Katie, burning with fury, lunged forward with her hand raised, ready to strike Christina across the face.

    Without even blinking, Christina caught Katie¡¯s wrist mid-air. Her grip was steady, unflinching, cold.

    L?t?st ?h??¦Ñt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??0??

    Katie gasped as pressure mped down on her bones. ¡°Ah!¡± she cried out, her voice cracking in pain. She was mildly surprised. That grip wasn¡¯t normal. That strength didn¡¯t belong to the fragile woman they thought they knew.

    ¡°Christina Jones!¡± Brendon charged forward, his face dark with fury as he seized Christina¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let go of Katie. Now,¡± he said through clenched teeth.

    Moments like this had yed out countless times before. Every time things got ugly between Christina and his family, Brendon chose his blood over her without hesitation.

    Christina gave him a sharp look and a mocking smile before her fingers loosened. Katie stumbled back, cradling her wrist.

    Christina didn¡¯t release Katie because of Brendon. The truth was, she had no desire to engage with them.

    Even after Christina let go, Brendon refused to release her. His grip stayed firm, as if trying to stake somest im.

    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Christina said, her voice low and sharp, her patience thinning.

    ¡°Sell me the King¡¯s treatment opportunity. I¡¯ll pay whatever it takes.¡±

    Instead of backing off, Brendon tightened his hold.

    Christina met his gaze with a sneer, her eyes brimming with contempt. ¡°Anything I ask for?¡±

    ¡°Anything,¡± Brendon said without hesitation. ¡°Just don¡¯t ask for my heart or the position of my wife.¡±

    In Brendon¡¯s mind, Christina was shallow enough to jump at the right offer. Money, he assumed, was all it would take. He saw no difference between his offer and the choice she¡¯d made when she supposedly hit the bar for a sugar daddy the other night.

    Christina¡¯s eyes locked onto his. They were sharp. Unforgiving. ¡°Then give me your life in return.¡±

    The demand hit him hard. His expression darkened, and for a moment, he waspletely thrown. His life?

    ¡°Don¡¯t push it, Christina Jones!¡± Katie snapped, her voice shrill with fury.

    Ynda¡¯s brows pulled together as she spoke up, her voice weak, much like most expected from a patient. ¡°Christina, I know you can¡¯t stand me since Brendon chose me over you and never loved you. If you¡¯re angry, aim it at me. Brendon doesn¡¯t deserve your bitterness. All he ever wanted was to marry me, the woman he truly loves¡ªis that so unforgivable? If you still want to be with him, I won¡¯t stand in your way. I¡¯ll step back. But if I do, Brendon will be heartbroken. Can you really bear to see him live the rest of his life in pain?¡±

    Christina turned her gaze to Ynda, noticing the shimmer of unshed tears clinging to the edges of her eyes. Ynda¡¯s performance was hard to stomach.

    Christina had to admit Ynda was a master of maniptive tricks, each word dripping with apparent concern for Brendon and tant usations of her being selfish and unreasonable, painting herself as an angel with a golden heart.

    A glint of light caught Christina¡¯s eye¡ªYnda¡¯s ne, a cruel reminder of her own past naivety. Back at the third anniversary of their marriage, she had believed that ne was a heartfelt gesture from Brendon. She had deluded herself that maybe, just maybe, he had finally warmed up to her.

    But the truth hadn¡¯t just hurt¡ªit had wrecked her. His harsh words¡ªa gift specially prepared for Ynda¡¯s return¡ªhad shattered thest illusion she clung to. She had learned the hard way that love forced into existence only left scars behind. Some things, no matter how tightly held, simply weren¡¯t meant to be.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 7

    ?Chapter 7:

    Katie¡¯s voice rose with righteous indignation. ¡°Ynda, you and Brendon are madly in love. If it weren¡¯t for Christina interfering, you two would have already married and had kids by now! How could you consider stepping aside for her to bond with Brendon?¡±

    Christina¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her voice dripped with disdain. ¡°I interfered? Funny. Who was it that ran off the moment Brendon ended up in a wheelchair?¡±

    Christina scoffed at Katie¡¯s audacity in uttering those words. Brendon would have been paralyzed for life if she hadn¡¯t stepped in and used her medical skills to heal him. With the exception of Bethel Dawson, Brendon¡¯s grandmother, the entire Dawson family had shown nothing but contempt and thanklessness. Had Bethel not once saved her life, she wouldn¡¯t have tolerated even a second of their arrogance.

    Ynda¡¯s confidence cracked. Her hands trembled slightly before she pulled herself together and slipped back into her usual act, tears glistening in her eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that, Christina. My grandfather forced me to leave. I had no say in it¡­¡±

    A short, sharpugh slipped past Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°Spare me.¡± Sadly, no one else seemed to see through Ynda¡¯s act, and the Dawson family swallowed her every word like it was gospel.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Katie shot Christina a sharp re, her voiceced with fury. ¡°If my grandmother hadn¡¯t foolishly insisted that Brendon marry you, do you really think someone like you would ever stand a chance of joining my family? Keep dreaming!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mughing because you¡¯re all hopelessly stupid.¡± Christina didn¡¯t mince her words as her smirk widened.

    That was enough to send Katie over the edge. She lifted her hand and intended to p Christina.

    Smack! Christina moved first. The sound of the p echoed before anyone registered what was going on.

    ???????? ???????? ????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Katie reeled back, her eyes widening, fury and disbelief swirling together. ¡°You¡­ You actually hit me?¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t stop myself,¡± Christina said, casting a mock-inspecting nce at her hand. ¡°Though I think your face might¡¯ve bruised my palm.¡± She blew on her palm, a faint smile curling at the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°You!¡± Outrage red in Katie¡¯s eyes. She lurched forward, fists clenched, ready to strike again.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Brendon¡¯s voice boomed, cutting through the chaos like a de.

    ¡°Brendon!¡± Katie snapped, stomping her foot like a child denied her way. ¡°You¡¯re really going to side with that slut? She pped me!¡±

    Brendon shot her a re. ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s your former sister-inw. Show some basic decency.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t show her any shred of politeness, no matter what!¡± Katie retorted, her voice thick with resentment.

    Brendon¡¯s jaw tightened, but his voice softened as he turned to Christina, his hand still on her wrist. ¡°Katie¡¯s just immature. Don¡¯t take her words seriously.¡±

    ¡°Take your hand off me. I don¡¯t want to deal with you guys¡ªI¡¯m starving,¡± Christina said, her voice sharp and cool.

    Her frigid tone caught him off guard. It stung in a way he didn¡¯t expect. ¡°You really have to talk to me like this?¡± he asked, frowning as if he couldn¡¯t understand.

    Christina rolled her eyes and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t want to drag on this pointless conversation with you. Now let go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s strike a deal,¡± Brendon said quickly, desperation leaking into his voice. ¡°Sell me the prize of King¡¯s treatment. I¡¯m asking you¡ªjust think back to the lovely three years we spent married.¡±

    Christina rolled her eyes. Yeah, as if they had any pleasant memories in the past three years. She silently marveled at the sheer shamelessness embedded in every branch of the Dawson bloodline. ¡°No deal,¡± she dered firmly.

    ¡°For Christ¡¯s sake, couldn¡¯t you stop being this stubborn, Christina? Are you doing this just to get back at me? If the position of my wife is all you¡¯re after, fine¡ªyou can have it again. Satisfied?¡± Brendon¡¯s tone dipped into arrogant pity.

    Christina¡¯s voice rose, her anger barely contained. ¡°Are your ears not functioning or what? I said no deal! And the position of your wife? I couldn¡¯t care less who takes it. It means absolutely nothing to me!¡± She was so livid that she nearly let out augh. Just how could he see himself as the best thing since sliced bread, as if being his wife was an honor that most pursued?

    ¡°Christina, I know you didn¡¯t mean your words and that you¡¯re upset. I can remarry you, but you need to give me the prize of King¡¯s treatment,¡± Brendon said, his voice steeped in exasperation as if he had been tolerating Christina¡¯s supposed tantrum.

    Christina stared at him for a moment that stretched too long, her expression thoughtful. How had she missed that he was this infuriatingly arrogant and shameless? Proposing to remarry her as a bargaining chip to snatch King¡¯s treatment¡ªdid he actually believe he was some kind of grand prize and women should be lining up to charm him?

    ¡°Have you lost your fucking mind? Why would anyone in their right mind want to marry you again?¡± Christina snapped, her patience gone. Before thest word had even settled in the air, she grabbed Brendon¡¯s wrist and twisted hard without hesitation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 8

    ?Chapter 8:

    Christina moved like lightning. In one seamless motion, she flipped Brendon over her shoulder and mmed him into the pavement. He hit the ground before he even had time to react.

    Everyone around them froze. Nobody could believe what they had just seen.

    Lying on his back, Brendon groaned through clenched teeth. His face contorted, and the pain was written all over him.

    ¡°Brendon!¡± Katie and Ynda rushed to his side. They dropped to their knees, panic in their eyes, watching him struggle just to sit up. By the time Brendon was back on his feet, wincing with every movement, Christina had already started walking away.

    ¡°What are you doing just standing there? Go after her! Aren¡¯t you all Brendon¡¯s friends?¡± Katie yelled, her voice sharp with fury as she spun around, pointing furiously at the group of idle men.

    The men who had been frozen in ce just moments ago suddenly jolted into motion. None of them was bold enough to face Christina on their own. But as a group, they figured they had the upper hand. Christina didn¡¯t flinch. She tilted her head from side to side, loosening her neck, calm as ever while they closed in.

    Just before she could make a move, someone charged in from the edge of the crowd. It was Dn.

    The man at the front barely had time to register Dn. Dn¡¯s foot struck his chest and sent him flying across the ground like a ragdoll. ¡°Ah!¡± One by one, the rest of them went down. Screams of pain filled the air as Dn moved through them with brutal precision. None of them got back up.

    A sudden presence shifted the air as Ralphy strode in, nked by a squad of imposing bodyguards who filled the room with silent threat. ¡°You think you can stir up chaos in my shooting range and walk away? You¡¯ve got a death wish!¡± Ralphy snapped, his voice booming. With a flick of his hand, Ralphy turned to the bodyguards. ¡°Get rid of them. They¡¯re banned for life.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The bodyguards didn¡¯t hesitate. Without a word, they grabbed the troublemakers and dragged them out.

    Latest chapters g@ln¦Òv??ls?c©–m

    Katie, who had been yelling just minutes ago, shrank back, visibly shaken and pale.

    Ynda¡¯s frustration boiled over. Her voice quivered with a measured pout as she turned toward Dn. ¡°Mr. Scott, this wasn¡¯t our fault. Don¡¯t you think this¡­¡±

    ¡°Punishment is too harsh?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Christina started all of it!¡± Katie eximed, finding her voice and stabbing her finger in Christina¡¯s direction.

    Dn¡¯s eyes narrowed into a steely re. His words came slow and sharp. ¡°Are you giving me instructions now?¡±

    That single question dropped like a hammer. The icy weight of his stare made both women freeze.

    ¡°N-no, I didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡± Katie¡¯s voice faltered as she instinctively stepped back.

    Right beside Katie, Ynda grabbed her hand and gave her a meaningful look. That nce wasn¡¯t just forfort. She was urging Katie to act¡ªthis was a rare chance to make a move on Dn. Seeing Dn up close was something most could only dream of¡ªyet here he stood, mere steps away. If Katie desired to be Dn¡¯s wife, she needed to act fast and own the moment.

    Katie grasped the stakes in an instant and pushed herself to move forward. She pointed at Christina. ¡°Mr. Scott, a woman like her couldn¡¯t have won against you fair and square. She must¡¯ve pulled something sneaky. You really ought to look into it properly!¡±

    She was ying to his vanity, betting that his ego could be her greatest ally. No man wanted to admit defeat, especially not to a woman. Dn was not someone to cross¡ªand if Christina had ticked him off, her whole future could¡¯ve gone up in smoke.

    Murmurs began to ripple through the crowd. Those who had bet money on Dn emerging as victorious in the shootingpetition were the loudest, their voices turning bitter with their financial loss.

    ¡°I¡¯m with you on this! That new girl, Chrissy, had to have done something shady. There¡¯s just no chance she beat Mr. Scott, the champion for three years straight, without cheating somehow.¡±

    ¡°Same mind here. Somebody needs to check her out. Women don¡¯t win these things unless something fishy¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Come on. Everyone knows guys have the edge in this sport. She must¡¯ve cheated, no question.¡±

    Christina let out a dryugh, clearly fed up with the baseless usations being thrown at her. ¡°I had my back to the target the whole time. So tell me, how would I have managed to cheat? What, do you think I smuggled in someone else to shoot for me? The truth is, you guys just can¡¯t handle losing to a woman. Fine then¡ªhow about this? Let¡¯s settle it with a match right now. The loser puts their hand on the line!¡±

    Thest sentence hit hard. A cold silence spread as the boldest voices suddenly quieted down. Feet shuffled. No one dared to speak.

    With a look of pure disdain, Christina scanned their faces. ¡°All bark and no bite,¡± she said. ¡°You guys love to talk until it¡¯s time to prove something.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a cheat! How can you even prove it was you out there on the range?¡± Katie interjected without missing a beat, her voice steady andced with suspicion. ¡°You showed up in that white mask and walked through a blind spot where no one was watching. For all we know, you could¡¯ve switched ces with someone else.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 9

    ?Chapter 9:

    Christina regarded Katie with a look bordering on contempt, as though observing a fool parading their ignorance. She couldn¡¯t imagine how Katie¡¯s mind coulde up with such an absurd usation. Did Katie seriously believe the organizers of the shooting range were mere decoration?

    ¡°Are you implying our range operates unfairly?¡± Ralphy asked, the corner of his mouth lifting subtly as his prating gaze settled on Katie. Although his voice was friendly, there was something dangerously sharp lurking behind his eyes, causing Katie¡¯s pulse to quicken anxiously.

    ¡°No¡ªno, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Katie stuttered, frantically waving her hands as she struggled to rify. ¡°It¡¯s just that I know Christina far too well. Shooting isn¡¯t in her skill set. She¡¯s just a regr housewife.¡±

    Ralphy¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly. ¡°Are housewives somehow incapable of handling a firearm?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s all about household chores¡ªdon¡¯t let her fool you!¡± Katie insisted, her desperation mounting with every word.

    Dn¡¯s expression hardened noticeably. ¡°Not only can she shoot, she¡¯s extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°I am pretty sure she somehow cheated! Mr. Scott, you¡¯ve got to listen to me! You can¡¯t trust a word that woman says¡ªshe¡¯s nothing but a fraud! She doesn¡¯t even deserve to stand on the same shooting field as you. And her supposed beating you? Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Katie snapped.

    A cold glint sharpened in Dn¡¯s eyes as he shot daggers at her. ¡°If she¡¯s unworthy, where exactly does that leave you? Perhaps reflect on your own worthiness before passing judgment.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bewitched by her lookspletely! There¡¯s much more to her than meets the eye!¡± Katie hissed, frustration pushing tears to the corners of her eyes.

    Slowly, Dn scanned the faces of the spectators, noting their mix of shock and stubborn skepticism. He himself had epted defeat by Christina gracefully, yet these lesserpetitors still dared to challenge her credibility.

    Feel inspired by g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    With a quiet grin, Dn revealed the truth that changed everything. ¡°She¡¯s Rose¡ªthe very Rose who defeated me four years ago.¡±

    A hush enveloped the space instantly, every head pivoting toward Christina.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right! She can¡¯t be Rose!¡± Katie¡¯s voice cracked under the weight of disbelief.

    Excited chatter surged through the room, each voice alive with theories about the enigmatic Rose and her remarkable abilities.

    ¡°If she truly is Rose, defeating Dn isn¡¯t beyond her capabilities.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t she debut as Chrissy? Why would she need a new alias if she was already a legend?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding! Rose is this stunning? No one¡¯s seen her in three years since she took Dn down, and now she¡¯s returned to finish what she started. Her skill level is legendary!¡±

    Brendon remained rooted in ce, eyes wide with disbelief as he studied Christina. Her tranquil expression, untouched by themotion, radiated an unsettling confidence. He blinked. Was this really his former wife? Christina¡ªthe dull, ordinary woman he¡¯d divorced¡ªwas actually Rose? The one he once dismissed as in was actually extraordinary and intimidating. This Christina felt unfamiliar, utterly beyond his recognition.

    Brendon struggled to bridge the gap between the Christina he remembered and the poised woman standing confidently before him. How manyyers had she hidden beneath her facade? They¡¯d shared three years of marriage, yet he suddenly realized he didn¡¯t quite know her. Her secretiveness now gnawed at him, resentment simmering within.

    ¡°She can¡¯t be Rose! She¡¯s just a useless housewife!¡± Katie shouted, her voice frantic and shaking with fury.

    Calm and poised, Christina turned her unwavering gaze on Katie. ¡°Like I¡¯ve said¡ªif anyone doubts my identity, they¡¯re wee to challenge me. But be warned¡ªthe stakes are a hand.¡±

    Every eye turned sympathetically toward Katie, recognizing her imminent defeat. Challenging Christina was like courting disaster. Luck might grant one victory, but consistent wins meant undeniable talent.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Katie said reluctantly, forcing herself forward with hesitant steps.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 10

    ?Chapter 10:

    ¡°Katie!¡± Brendon cut her off in a panic, his hands mmy as dread crept up his spine. As much as he hated to believe it, the possibility that Christina was truly Rose gnawed at him. And if that were true, then Katie stepping up to challenge her would be nothing short of walking into disaster. With Dn overseeing the match, any thought of bending the rules was pure fantasy.

    Standing beside Brendon, Ynda¡¯s lips tightened in disappointment¡ªshe¡¯d been counting on this sh to drive an irreparable wedge between Christina and the Dawson family. But Brendon¡¯s intervention had pulled the brakes before things spiraled too far.

    Katie flinched at Brendon¡¯s shout, and as calm slowly descended upon her, the bravado drained from her face, reced by a cold wash of dread. Her aim was mediocre at best, and even if Christina wasn¡¯t Rose, the odds were stacked against her. Losing wouldn¡¯t just bruise her ego¡ªit woulde with brutal consequences¡ªlosing one of her hands.

    ¡°Well, if everyone¡¯s done making a scene, I¡¯ll be heading out for dinner,¡± Christina said casually, as if nothing of significance had just unfolded. Tradition held that the top ten shooters would be treated to dine at the Morfort Restaurant, with family members and friends allowed to tag along.

    Christina recalled that Davina had raved about trying the Morfort Restaurant¡¯s signature dishes¡ªshe decided it was the perfect time to indulge together.

    With no further objections, Christina shifted her attention to Dn. ¡°Thanks for stepping in earlier, Mr. Scott. Until next time.¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, she pivoted and walked off, her confidence leaving a silent echo in the space.

    Bitterness burned in Katie¡¯s eyes as she watched Christina disappear into the crowd. Her stomach twisted tighter when Dn nced after Christina, feeding the green monster of jealousy raging inside her. In Katie¡¯s mind, Christina wasn¡¯t talented¡ªshe was just maniptive, skilled only in wrapping men around her finger.

    Unable to contain her fury, Katie began scheming, her thoughts spinning like storm clouds gathering. Feigning clumsiness, she moved toward Dn, letting herself stumble dramatically in his direction.

    Stories live now on galn¦Ò??????????o??

    Just before impact, Dn caught the motion and turned, his expression sharpening in annoyance. With instinctive grace, he stepped aside, avoiding her like a raindrop dodged on reflex.

    Katie hadn¡¯t counted on that. She hit the floor hard, her bnce vanishing along with her pride. ¡°Ahh!¡± she cried out, the pain twisting her features in an exaggerated grimace.

    Ynda rushed forward, rmed. ¡°Katie!¡± she screamed, quickly crouching to lift Katie up.

    Katie hissed as she rose, her face contorted, teeth clenched against the sting. Crimson streaks marred her arm, blood trickling from fresh scrapes.

    ¡°Mr. Scott, was there really nothing you could¡¯ve done to stop Katie from falling?¡± Ynda¡¯s voice carried a hint of reproach.

    But Dn¡¯s turned ice-cold, and without a word, he turned his back and sauntered away.

    Ralphy couldn¡¯t hold back a derisive chuckle. ¡°Consider yourself lucky. Thest woman who tried something with Dn didn¡¯t walk away unscathed.¡±

    Ralphy scoffed. As if no one could see through these shallow, tired games? Please¡ªtransparency had never looked more obvious. Scheming against Dn had always been a dangerous gamble¡ªthose who tried rarely escaped unscathed.

    Choosing not to waste another breath on them, Ralphy pivoted and strode after Dn, each step exuding purpose.

    Ralphy¡¯s mind shifted to Christina. Compared to the theatrics of Ynda and Katie, she was a refreshing presence¡ªand remarkably skilled at shooting.

    Now, with the prize of King¡¯s treatment, Christina held something every major family desperately wanted. The elite were already circling, eager to negotiate and willing to pay dearly to im the treatment opportunity. Should she decide to put it up for sale, her status would skyrocket, securing her a seat at the most exclusive tables. Right now, she was a highly sought-after figure.

    But the real question lingered: who among them had the power or leverage to secure the treatment opportunity from Christina?

    Ralphy, of course, hoped Dn would be the one to seed¡ªbut what would Christina ask in return? The possibilities stirred a mix of anticipation and curiosity within him.

    Meanwhile, back in the hallway, Katie clenched her jaw to suppress a cry, the pain from her injuries forcing her to turn to Brendon with desperation. ¡°Brendon, what¡­¡±

    Now?¡± she asked, her voice brittle. ¡°Christina hates you too much to ever give us that treatment.¡±

    Tears welled in Ynda¡¯s eyes as she looked up at Brendon, her voice catching with measured sorrow. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time to let go. I don¡¯t care how long I have left¡ªas long as I can spend it with you, that¡¯s enough for me.¡±

    Brendon felt his chest tighten at her words. He gripped her hand. ¡°You¡¯ll be alright, Ynda. I swear I¡¯ll find a way to make Christina give it to us willingly.¡±

    Tears glimmered as Ynda¡¯s voice trembled with curiosity. ¡°But how? What could possibly change her mind?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 11

    ?Chapter 11:

    Ynda¡¯s red-rimmed eyes and trembling voice tightened Brendon¡¯s heart. To him, she embodied everything virtuous¡ªselfless, nurturing, and impossibly kind¡ªqualities Christina had never shown him.

    Brendon¡¯s thumb traced slow circles across the back of Ynda¡¯s hand, cherishing the delicate warmth of her skin. ¡°You¡¯ll know by then,¡± he murmured, pulling her into a firm embrace. ¡°Ynda, nothing will ever happen to you as long as I¡¯m here.¡±

    Touched by his words, Ynda buried her face in his chest, her whisper unsteady, as if she truly regretted leaving abruptly back then. ¡°Brendon, I¡¯ll never leave your side or break your heart again. I¡¯m sorry for leaving you three years ago. It was my grandfather¡­ He threatened me with his life. I had no choice but to leave the country back then, Brendon. I didn¡¯t know what else to do¡­¡±

    Tears glimmered in her eyes, a calcted act of innocence, as she added, ¡°But tell me the truth¡­ Have you truly forgiven me? Or is this just about hurting Christina?¡±

    Brendon froze at the question, the image of Christina¡¯s cold, dismissive face shing in his mind, the humiliation still clinging to him. His expression darkened. ¡°She isn¡¯t worth that kind of effort,¡± he said, voice sharp with disdain. ¡°I know you were trapped, Ynda. I¡¯ve never med you¡ªnot for a second. From now on, nothing wille between us again.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s heart swelled at the vehemence in his voice. His loathing for Christina felt like a gift. So, Christina truly had no charm at all. Despite her years of effort to win Brendon¡¯s affection, she could not earn even a sliver of his heart.

    Ynda smirked, drawing pleasure from the conclusion that Christina held less charm than her. Despite the time and distance, all she had to do was return, let a single tear fall, brush her hand against Brendon¡¯s¡ªand he was hers again,pletely.

    Katie sneered, her tone dripping with disdain, ¡°Ynda, someone like Christina doesn¡¯t even deserve to breathe the same air as you.¡±

    Putting on an air of gentle modesty, Ynda gave Katie a slight frown. ¡°Katie, let¡¯s not speak ill of her. While I was away, she did stay by Brendon¡¯s side to care for him. For that, I¡¯m thankful.¡±

    ????????????¡¯?? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Frustration flickered across Katie¡¯s face as she retorted, ¡°Ynda! You¡¯re way too kind, too forgiving. Keep acting like this, and one day someone might snatch Brendon right out from under you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s never going to happen,¡± Brendon interjected, his brows furrowing. ¡°I belong to Ynda. That won¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°Brendon, you¡¯re really telling me you never felt anything for Christina? Not even a little?¡± Katie asked, raising an eyebrow. Her intuition told her there was something subtly different in the way he looked at Christina.

    ¡°Nothing at all,¡± Brendon said, his tone sharp and certain. ¡°Christina means nothing to me and never will.¡±

    Turning his gaze to Ynda, his eyes softened with affection. ¡°There¡¯s only one woman I¡¯ve ever loved¡ªand she¡¯s right here in front of me.¡±

    A wave of emotion overcame Ynda, and she clung to him tightly, tears spilling as she whispered, ¡°Brendon¡­¡±

    Katie, watching the tender moment unfold, exhaled slowly, a sense of reassurance washing over her. Maybe she¡¯d misread things. Their connection was unshakable¡ªno outsider could evere between them. She had always viewed Brendon and Ynda¡¯s love as something rare, like it belonged in storybooks. Christina could plot all she wanted, but it would never change a thing. Brendon¡¯s heart would never belong to her, and there wasn¡¯t a chance she could ever steal him from Ynda.

    Breaking the brief silence, Katie asked brightly, ¡°Should we head to the Morfort Restaurant now?¡±

    Brendon didn¡¯t miss a beat. He remembered Christina had been there, and with no sign of hesitation, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soon, the three of them reached Morfort Restaurant. But by the time they got there, they¡¯d already missed the better seating, and Brendon¡¯s ranking in thepetition wasn¡¯t quite enough to secure a prime spot. So, they ended up at a table farther off, while Christina sat up front at the first table.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 12

    ?Chapter 12:

    Christina sat beside Davina, herughter spilling out like a bell¡ªlight and easy. She wore confidence like a second skin, and the soft charm in her smile only added to her grace. Already named the winner, she seemed to shine even brighter, effortlessly drawing eyes toward her.

    Katie couldn¡¯t help but notice how the spotlight had shifted to Christina. A few of the men were even looking at Christina with something close to admiration, maybe even respect, which only stirred her jealousy more. How did someone like Christina¡ªjust an unwanted woman¡ªend up stealing the spotlight?

    Rather than acknowledge Christina¡¯s talents, Katie clung to the idea that something shady was going on behind the scenes. In her mind, Christina hadn¡¯t won on skill and had clearly made some backdoor deal with the shooting range staff.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotta admit, I didn¡¯t expect Christina to pull that off,¡± Yndamented, her tone tinged with feigned warmth. ¡°First ce. Even beat Mr. Scott. She¡¯s kind of the star right now, isn¡¯t she?¡± Though the words came wrapped in admiration, Ynda¡¯s nce flicked toward Katie, a spark of mischief behind her eyes.

    And just as Ynda expected, Katie snapped, bitterness sharp in her voice, ¡°Oh,e on! Who knows what kind of strings she pulled toe out on top? A in nobody like her beating a reigning champ? That doesn¡¯t add up. Bet she slept her way to the championship with the organizers.¡±

    Brendon shifted in his seat, his expression clouding. Her words made it sound like he had been betrayed.

    ¡°That¡¯s a bit much,¡± Ynda said under her breath, her words calcted to fan the me while appearing to defend Christina. ¡°Christina doesn¡¯t really seem like that type.¡±

    Katie let out augh that held no humor. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled. The second she signed those divorce papers, she started parading around like she was auditioning for attention. Skirts shorter. Makeup bolder. She¡¯s desperate, and everyone knows it.¡±

    Before Katie could spit out more venom, Brendon interjected, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Eat.¡± His tone left no room for argument.

    ?????????? ???? ?????? ????????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    ¡°What? I¡¯m just telling the truth. Why are you snapping at me like I said something out of line?¡± Katie retorted, shooting him a re.

    Seeing another chance to soften the mood, Ynda reached out and lightly touched Brendon¡¯s sleeve, her voice low and calm as she said, ¡°Brendon, go easy¡­¡±

    on Katie, will you? She¡¯s still young. She blurts things out without thinking. She¡¯s not trying to hurt anyone.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always making excuses for her. That¡¯s exactly why she keeps pushing the line,¡± he said, letting out a quiet sigh, the edge in his voice dulled significantly.

    Just then, the manager of the Morfort Restaurant stepped into view,manding instant attention like a ripple through still water.

    Legends swirled around the establishment¡¯s enigmatic owner¡ªa figure whose reach extended far beyond the polished walls of the restaurant. Years ago, a haughty noble family had tried to undermine the Morfort Restaurant¡¯s business, mocking its prestige. Predictably, their arrogance was short-lived. Not long after their audacious actions against the Morfort Restaurant, the family¡¯s fortune crumbled, their reputation shredded beyond repair. A family ustomed to luxury and privilege had failed to handle the downfall¡ªsome hadmitted suicide or gone mad. Those who clung to survival did so on the edge of society¡ªbegging, scavenging, shadows of their former selves.

    The Morfort Restaurant¡¯s owner¡¯s identity remained cloaked in secrecy, but everyone knew the power behind it was not to be trifled with. No one was foolish enough to mess with even the servers, much less the manager. To the guests, the manager wasn¡¯t just a restaurant employee. It was like seeing the trusted envoy of a king.

    With elegance in his step and a courteous smile, the manager scanned the hall before proceeding with silent authority.

    ¡°I think he¡¯sing over here,¡± Ynda whispered, barely able to contain her anticipation.

    Katie was even more thrilled, her eyes fixed on the smiling manager. Could it be that the mysterious owner of the Morfort Restaurant had taken notice of her? And if that were true, maybe the owner was even on par with Dn¡ªor at least close.

    Katie sat straighter, shoulders back, lips slightly parted. She was ready for the spotlight to find her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 13

    ?Chapter 13:

    Whispers rippled across the room like wind through tall grass.

    ¡°Do you think the manager came for Katie Dawson?¡±

    ¡°Has to be. He wouldn¡¯t be this serious unless something major was going down.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the owner of the Morfort Restaurant has taken an interest in her.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, the Dawsons just struck gold. Their status would shoot through the roof¡ªand they¡¯d probably take a few people with them.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, Katie¡¯s got some serious luck on her side.¡±

    Wrapped in the glow of attention, Katie looked like she was walking on air.

    One by one, heads turned toward Katie¡¯s table, curiosity building like pressure behind a dam.

    With a hint of bashfulness in her eyes, Katie rose to her feet and offered a modest smile, preparing to meet the manager.

    Everything about her posture said she expected the manager¡¯s approach to end right at her side. Instead, he glided past her without a second nce. For a full second, she stood frozen, her grin faltering mid-expression.

    The humiliation hit her like a p. Her hands twitched, and she struggled not to shrink into her chair. By now, the quiet had turned into silent amusement. The entire room knew exactly what had just happened.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you needed the bathroom? I¡¯lle with you,¡± Ynda said, leaning in to break the tension.

    Thankful for the intervention, Katie forced a smile and quickly said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ynda stood up. Just as the two were turning to leave, they froze mid-step when the manager suddenly stopped¡ªright in front of Christina¡¯s table, beaming.

    Their heads slowly turned, eyes fixed on Christina as if she had just grown wings.

    I?t€$? ¡é§ß?¦Ñ?¦Å?? ?§Ú g??l??ov?l??.??om

    ¡°Miss Jones, my employer would be honored if you and your friend would join him for a private meal on the top floor,¡± the manager said with a slight bow and polished tone.

    The Morfort Restaurant¡¯s top floor wasn¡¯t meant for regr patrons. It was practically sacred ground. No one entered without an invitation, and most folks never even saw the staircase leading there.

    A wave of envy swept across the room as everyone¡¯s attention snapped to Christina. Did she actually know the elusive owner of the Morfort Restaurant?

    Brendon¡¯s grip on his wine ss tightened, his expression darkening.

    ¡°When did Christina get acquainted with the owner of the Morfort Restaurant? Was it during the shootingpetition or could it be¡­¡±

    Ynda deliberately trailed off, leaving the implication hanging in the air.

    Katie sneered, bitterness seeping into her smile. ¡°I told you before¡ªshe¡¯s always had a way of getting what she wants with her tricks. Now you see her knack for snaring men!¡±

    ¡°Or maybe we¡¯re reading too much into it. Could just be coincidence,¡± Ynda said purposely, casting Brendon a sidelong nce to gauge his reaction.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see what kind of coincidence you think there is. If she actually had any talent, there¡¯s no way she could have tolerated being stuck doing nothing but housework every single day for the past three years. She¡¯d have gone out and made something of herself. But no¡ªshe¡¯s spent all those years living off the Dawsons without a single thing to show for it,¡± Katie replied, her voice sharp with resentment.

    Katie¡¯s blood boiled at the thought of Christina rubbing elbows with the elusive owner of the Morfort Restaurant. Rage twisted her face as she said through clenched teeth, ¡°She really knows how to throw herself at powerful men.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you both headed to the restroom? Don¡¯t linger,¡± Brendon chimed in, not bothering to hide the chill in his voice. His sharp tone made it clear he was done listening.

    Catching on to Brendon¡¯s foul mood and wanting no part in what might follow, Ynda looped her arm through Katie¡¯s and nudged her away.

    Once Ynda and Katie disappeared from view, Brendon¡¯s eyes trailed after Christina¡¯s back as she walked away with the manager. His thoughts churned. Something about watching Christina walk off left a bitter taste in his mouth. He couldn¡¯t name the feeling, but it scratched at the edges of his calm like a thorn. The difort reminded him of tossing aside something insignificant¡ªonly to watch someone else treasure it.

    Brendon¡¯s jaw tightened as he frowned, eyes narrowing while Christina walked out of sight. Food sat untouched in front of him, and he loosened his tie with a sigh, suddenly stifled by the weight of his own frustration.

    Away from the buzz below, the top floor revealed a very different world. Christina stepped into a quiet space where refinement lingered in every corner.

    By the grand window, Dn sat in a tall-backed chair carved with intricate details, his presencemanding without effort. Avish spread waited on the polished wood table¡ªwine, porcin, silverware¡ªall arranged like a private banquet for royalty.

    Dn was the only one in the room, and though he sat with ease, there was something about him that made the space feel charged. He carried himself with a quiet,manding grace, like someone out of reach, wrapped in both power and poise.

    Christina blinked. So, this was the elusive owner of the Morfort Restaurant¡ªthe very employer the manager had spoken of.

    Christina led Davina over and took a seat without hesitation, a yful note in her voice as she said, ¡°Looks like Mr. Scott¡¯s got a request for us.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 14

    ?Chapter 14:

    Christina knew Dn wouldn¡¯t have revealed his role as the mysterious owner of the Morfort Restaurant unless he needed something from her.

    ¡°I do need a favor,¡± Dn said without hesitation, cutting straight to the point.

    For a moment, his eyes lingered on Christina, and the usual frost in his stare softened just enough to reveal something gentler. People often pegged her as a simple housewife, someone forgettable. But even without the Rose identity or that trophy from the shootingpetition, she had an undeniable presence. There was a quiet poise in her, the kind one couldn¡¯t fake.

    ¡°So, what exactly do you want from me?¡± Christina asked, her tone steady.

    With unwavering focus, Dn replied, ¡°I need the King¡¯s treatment opportunity to save someone. I don¡¯t care what it takes¡ªI¡¯ll pay whatever it costs.¡±

    A single brow lifted as Christina smirked. ¡°Anything at all?¡±

    ¡°Every cent, every favor. Name it,¡± he said without missing a beat.

    Augh slipped out of her. ¡°Even your life?¡±

    That question hung in the air, teasing and sharp. Before Dn could respond, Ralphy strolled in just in time to catch the tail end. With a chuckle, he interjected, ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, Miss Jones.¡±

    While his words carried amusement, his eyes told a different story. He scrutinized her, intrigued. This woman didn¡¯t flinch or stumble. Whatever softness she showed was surface-level. He¡¯d never seen anyone¡ªlet alone a woman¡ªspeak to Dn that way. And to do it with such ease? Unheard of.

    ¡°Not really,¡± Christina said, shing aposed smile.

    Davina mumbled with food in her mouth, ¡°Christina¡¯s the best.¡±

    Ralphy, catching only part of it, looked curious. ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°I said, Christina¡¯s the best,¡± Davina repeated between bites, not bothering to look up.

    ?????????????? ??????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Ralphy chuckled, genuinely entertained by Davina¡¯s confidence. ¡°You sure do hype your friend up.¡±

    Without missing a beat, Davina lifted her head, her face alight with excitement. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Christina¡¯s amazing.¡±

    That look in her eyes said it all¡ªpure, unshaken pride in her friend.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget Dn¡¯s got a pretty solid reputation too,¡± Ralphy remarked, grinning as he leaned back slightly.

    Ralphy brushed off her enthusiasm, chalking it up to friendly loyalty. Christina¡¯s talents in various fields hadn¡¯t struck him yet. Onlyter, after one reveal led to another like falling dominoes, would he realize just how wrong he¡¯d been.

    ¡°Please,¡± Davina sneered, rolling her eyes before returning her attention to her te. No matter what anyone said, in her world, Christina stood at the top. No contest.

    Rather than feeling slighted, Ralphy found Davina¡¯s sass a little charming. She was refreshingly bold¡ªnothing like the polished women he usually met.

    Christina turned her gaze to Dn. ¡°So, have you decided?¡± Her voice was casual, but her eyes missed nothing.

    With no hint of hesitation, Dn nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the only way to secure King¡¯s treatment, I¡¯m willing to give my life.¡± There was no bluff in his tone. He meant every word.

    Christina stared at him, noticing the steel in his expression. It was the look of someone who¡¯d already epted the cost. Who could possibly mean so much to Dn that he¡¯d be willing toy down his life without a second thought? Something about it tugged at her curiosity. Who exactly was worth all this effort from him?

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that to impress you,¡± Dn added, thinking she might not believe him.

    Christina¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°I know you¡¯re serious. But death isn¡¯t the currency I¡¯m after. I¡¯ve got other terms in mind.¡±

    Interest sparked in Dn¡¯s voice. ¡°What kind of terms?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 15

    ?Chapter 15:

    Christina gave a casual shrug. ¡°Still thinking it over.¡±

    Across the table, Dn leaned in slightly, his tone unwavering. ¡°Whatever you decide, the terms are yours to set.¡±

    ¡°What if I asked for your entire family?¡± Christina asked, her voice calm but firm as she suddenly dropped her light expression.

    The question hit like a stone tossed into still water, the mood shifting in an instant. Anyone listening might have thought Christina meant to strip the Scott family of everything they had.

    Dn, however, didn¡¯t flinch. A half-smile tugged at his lips. ¡°My life¡¯s worth more than the Scotts put together. If I¡¯m ready to hand my life over, the rest is just background noise.¡±

    That made herugh¡ªsharp and sudden. ¡°That¡¯s sharp. Alright.¡±

    With a smooth gesture, Dn lifted his ss. ¡°To making this work.¡±

    ¡°To making it work. But¡­¡± Christina raised her ss.

    ¡°But what now?¡± Ralphy interjected, his voice tight with barely concealed impatience.

    Christina¡¯s eyes flicked toward him. ¡°But I can¡¯t promise King will agree. That part¡¯s out of my hands.¡±

    ¡°No guarantees are fine with me,¡± Dn said at once. ¡°If there¡¯s even the tiniest chance, I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Even if King declined, Dn still hoped Christina could broker a meeting. That alone would be worth something.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Without hesitation, Christina finished her wine in a single go. It surprised her, honestly¡ªthat Dn, known for being cold and calcted, could care this much about someone. Maybe he wasn¡¯t made of stone after all.

    As Christina and Dn exchanged conversation over their meal, Brendon sat off to the side, clearly ill at ease. Not even the elegant dishes or rare wine could distract him. His mind was a carousel of bitter possibilities about the nature of Christina and the restaurant owner¡¯s rtionship. Was Katie right? Had Christina cheated on him during their marriage? And worse¡ªhad he been blind to it all, just another fool left out of the show?

    g?????0¦Í??????.??????¡ä ?????????? ???????? ????????

    Images he wished he could block out crept in anyway¡ªChristina, caught in an intimate moment with the mysterious owner of the Morfort Restaurant.

    Each new thought dragged Brendon further into a spiral, his expression growing darker with every passing second. His fingers wrapped tighter around the wine ss, the strain enough to make the stem creak.

    Silence pressed down on the table like a weight. Katie stole a nce at him but didn¡¯t dare open her mouth.

    Ynda clenched her jaw, trying to mask the irritation simmering just below the surface. Clearly, Brendon wasn¡¯t as detached from Christina as he liked to pretend. Now that the Mitchell family was in trouble and desperately needed the Dawson family¡¯s support, she knew she had no room for mistakes. The idea of Brendon and Christina reconnecting was uneptable, especially now. Plus, she¡¯d always been the one to call the shots in a breakup. The thought of being cast aside? Unbearable.

    ¡°Why is Christina still not back?¡± Ynda asked purposely, her voice light with feigned worry. ¡°Could something have happened between her and the owner of the Morfort Restaurant?¡±

    Katie let out a sharpugh. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t be the first time she threw herself at a man. Since the divorce, she¡¯s been busy collecting admirers. Bet she was cheating long before the divorce.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that kind of person,¡± Brendon interjected, though doubt lingered in his tone.

    And once doubt took root, it never stopped growing. He had never once had faith in Christina. His focus on her? It was about pride¡ªhis pride. He simply couldn¡¯t tolerate the thought of being cheated on.

    ¡°Brendon, can you stop being so naive?¡± Katie snapped, her patience wearing thin. ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a tramp.¡±

    That did it. Brendon turned his re on her. ¡°One more word about her, and your allowance is gone. Try me.¡±

    Katie fell silent, but the fire in her eyes never dimmed. She shifted her anger toward Christina instead, convinced everything had started going wrong the moment Christina showed up, making Brendon, the ever-doting big brother, scold her more than before.

    Irritated, Brendon tugged at his tie, the tension sitting heavy on him. No matter how hard he tried, his mind still clung to suspicions about Christina¡¯s loyalty.

    Meanwhile, on the top floor, the group had just finished eating and wrapped up their conversation.

    Christina, feeling the effects of the wine settle in, stood up to leave. But as she moved, her bnce faltered, and she stumbled forward,nding squarely against Dn¡¯s chest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 16

    ?Chapter 16:

    Most expected Dn to move without hesitation, distancing himself the moment Christina stumbled. They knew Dn despised any physical contact that seemed intentionally flirtatious.

    In the dim light near the entrance, the manager stiffened, panic creeping into his chest like a slow burn. Would Christina be another person to incur Dn¡¯s wrath and get thrown out?

    Yet what followed left the entire room in stunned silence.

    Rather than stepping away, Dn proactively reached out to support Christina, his response swift and precise.

    Ralphy and the manager widened their eyes, their faces registering disbelief. Could this truly be the same Dn they knew?

    The very man who had always shied away from even the lightest contact was now voluntarily helping Christina up. It was a sight so out of character that none of them had witnessed anything like it before.

    Ralphy¡¯s mind wandered to a different scene¡ªKatie had flung herself at Dn, only for him to swerve so fast that she practically crashed into the floor. The memory made the contrast blinding. Dn¡¯s reaction toward Katie had been ruthless. But with Christina? He was gentle.

    Ralphy¡¯s gaze toward Christina grew more intrigued. Was this woman truly special to Dn, or was Dn only helping her because of some deal they had struck?

    A slow, amused grin yed on Ralphy¡¯s lips as he continued watching, savoring every second of the unfolding twist. Perhaps Dn might start wooing Christina soon.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Dn asked, his voice touched by an unusual softness in his otherwise guarded tone. Christina¡¯s unique scent drifted into his nostrils, faint but intriguing enough to make him linger.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Christina said, finding her bnce as she met his gaze with a calm smile. ¡°Thank you for catching me.¡±

    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ?????????? ???????? ????????

    Though even without him she would have kept herself from falling, she still acknowledged his effort.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks,¡± Dn replied casually. ¡°We¡¯re sort of business partners, after all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Christina said with a nod. ¡°Since we¡¯re partners, it¡¯s only natural we look out for one another.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Dn nodded. Strangely, when her im leaned toward the business angle instead of personal concern, a wave of displeasure stirred within him¡ªa peculiar feeling he couldn¡¯t quite name. No clear reason came to mind for the difort that crept in so suddenly. Still, he brushed the feeling aside, locking it away behind habit and control.

    To keep his position as the owner of the Morfort Restaurant under wraps, personally walking them out was not an option. Instead, Dn gave the manager a quiet nod, signaling him to see them off.

    The three stepped into the elevator, and as they stepped out, Christina declined the manager¡¯s offer to escort them further, saying she didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention.

    Watching Christina and her friend leave, the manager lingered for a beat before turning back to report to Dn.

    Outside Morfort Restaurant, Katie and her crew still lingered.

    ¡°Why are we just standing around like lost puppies?¡± Katie asked, clearly irritated.

    Ynda said gently, her words measured to appear concerned while carrying implications, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Christina a little longer. After all, she once took care of Brendon, and we shouldn¡¯t walk off¡ªnot when she had been summoned away by the owner of the restaurant and still hasn¡¯t returned. Brendon may have faith in her, but we still don¡¯t know enough about the owner of the Morfort Restaurant. What if he tries to force himself on her?¡±

    The implication tightened Brendon¡¯s jaw. For a second, a flicker of worry showed in his eyes before he looked away.

    ¡°For Christ¡¯s sake, she¡¯s an adult! Wouldn¡¯t she fight back if she didn¡¯t want it? If she gives in, then maybe she wants it. Why should we even care? For all we know, she¡¯s probably enjoying the intimate encounter,¡± Katie sneered, her voice sharp with irritation and a flicker of jealousy slipping through.

    How could someone like Christina¡ªa divorced woman with a messy past¡ªmanage to catch the eye of the owner of the Morfort Restaurant?

    ¡°Katie Dawson, don¡¯t forget what I warned you about,¡± Brendon hissed, his voice turning frigid as he locked eyes with her, his stare cutting cold.

    Before Katie could respond, Brendon spotted a familiar figure. Without another word, he left them behind and strode quickly toward Christina, his expression cold as he blocked her path.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 17

    ?Chapter 17:

    Ice crept into Christina¡¯s eyes the instant she recognized the man standing in her path. Without blinking, she leveled her gaze and said, ¡°Step aside.¡±

    ¡°We need to talk. Just for a minute¡ªaway from the others,¡± Brendon said, not budging an inch.

    As he reached for her hand, Christina pulled back sharply, not even flinching. ¡°What¡¯s stopping you from saying it right here?¡± she asked, her brow tightening.

    Brendon shot Davina a look that said more than words and then reached out once more. ¡°Some things are not meant for the ears of outsiders.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not an outsider,¡± Christina retorted, dodging his reach again. Her eyes were cold as they locked onto his. ¡°Cut the crap.¡±

    Her tone¡ªcalm but sharp¡ªcut deeper than he expected. Being treated this way in public, with eyes possibly watching, left a sour taste in his mouth.

    ¡°Spit it out or step aside,¡± Christina added, her tone sharp and cold. ¡°I have no intention of dealing with your nonsense.¡±

    A strange difort settled over Brendon. The ink on their divorce certificate hadn¡¯t dried yet, but she had already be so detached and aloof toward him. With a mocking smile, he sneered, ¡°What, no time for me, but you¡¯ve got time to flirt with the Morfort Restaurant¡¯s owner?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing improper between me and the owner of the Morfort Restaurant. Whatever you¡¯re imagining says more about you than it does about us,¡± Christina retorted, her face unreadable.

    A dry, bitterugh spilled from Brendon. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s with the urgent rification? It seems my words struck a nerve.¡±

    Davina let out an exasperated sigh and stepped forward. ¡°This again? Have you even thought before you spew all that nonsense? If you¡¯ve got no point to make, then get out of the way.¡±

    Brendon cut her a re, full of irritation. ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you. Stay out of it.¡±

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    With a sharp snort, Davina folded her arms. ¡°That¡¯s riching from you. You two are divorced.¡±

    Color rose in his face, but words refused to follow. He stood there, visibly fuming as he fumbled for words to form a reply.

    ¡°Move, Brendon. We¡¯re done here,¡± Christinamanded, her voice slicing through the tension.

    That simplemand made him frown. Watching the unwavering look in her eyes, he knew he¡¯d hit a wall if he pressed on. Reluctantly, he decided to change tactics and lied, ¡°My grandma¡¯s been asking about you. She wants us to visit her. Said she misses both of us.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°Not today.¡± She wasn¡¯t in the mood to go.

    ¡°If we keep putting it off, she¡¯s going to start worrying,¡± Brendon said, trying again, his tone gentler now.

    The mention of Bethel gave Christina pause. Her expression shifted as she considered it, her brow creasing. Among all the Dawson family members, only Bethel had ever made her feel wee. Truth be told, Bethel had offered the kind of affection none of the others had. Over time, she hade to see Bethel as her own grandmother. Judging from Brendon¡¯s words, Bethel probably had no clue about their divorce.

    ¡°Please, I am begging you,¡± Brendon added, his tone taking on a softer edge. ¡°I just got a call that my grandma¡¯s not doing well.¡±

    A short pause followed before Christina gave a reluctant nod. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go. But only to see Bethel.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Brendon replied with a relieved sigh. ¡°I already arranged for a car. We¡¯ll head over together.¡±

    Davina, however, wasn¡¯t thrilled about Christina going to the Dawson family¡¯s house. But she knew exactly how stubborn Christina could be¡ªonce she decided on something, there was no use arguing.

    ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll be careful. And if anything feels off, call me right away,¡± Davina said to Christina, her voice thick with concern. Her eyes then shifted to Brendon, sharp and unforgiving. ¡°If you so much as look at her the wrong way, I swear you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Brendon scowled, clearly irritated. ¡°This doesn¡¯t involve you. Stay out of it and mind your own problems.¡±

    ¡°Nah, I will step in the moment you try anything funny,¡± Davina retorted, clenching her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white. If she had her way, she¡¯d have decked him right there. What aplete loser. Every inch of him was so infuriatingly annoying. Just the sight of him made her nauseous. Seriously, the Dawson family had some nerve. They¡¯d somehow managed to rope in someone as extraordinary as Christina and trap her in that miserable marriage for three whole years. Without her, Brendon wouldn¡¯t even have registered as average.

    Suddenly, a blinding pink sports car skidded to a stop nearby, its engine growling like a beast. A loud whistle followed, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 18

    ?Chapter 18:

    All eyes snapped to the source of the screeching tires and ring whistle.

    Inside the loud pink sports car, Ralphy shed a mischievous grin, his gaze fixed on Christina like she was the only one there. With a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, he said, ¡°Need a lift home, Miss Jones?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s jaw tightened instantly. First, the Morfort Restaurant¡¯s owner had shown interest in Christina. Now Ralphy was here, all grins and casual ir. Earlier at the shooting range, Dn had done the same¡ªstepped up to speak for Christina without hesitation. The memory of his sister¡¯s bluntments came rushing back. A question crept into his mind that he didn¡¯t want to answer¡ªhad Christina already been involved with these men before their divorce?

    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Christina replied, her tone cool and unbothered. She slipped an arm around Davina. ¡°But if you don¡¯t mind, could you take my friend home instead?¡±

    It was clear Davina had had more than a few drinks, and driving herself wasn¡¯t an option.

    ¡°Anything for you,¡± Ralphy replied, shing a boyish grin. ¡°Just say the word, and I¡¯m on it.¡±

    Christina nodded in thanks, steadying Davina as she helped her into the passenger seat.

    Despite hisid-back attitude, Ralphy¡¯s friendship with someone like Dn hinted there was more to him than just sh and jokes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it covered, Miss Jones. Your friend will get home in one piece. And if she doesn¡¯t, you can hunt me down personally.¡± Ralphy shot her a wink, still grinning like this was the highlight of his night.

    ¡°Take it easy on the road, alright? No need to rush,¡± Christina remarked, tilting her head slightly, her voice calm but firm.

    Ralphy gave a casual salute. ¡°Loud and clear.¡± Then, with a nce at Brendon and a grin that held more meaning than words, he added, ¡°If anybody bothers you, just say the word. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    . is your storytelling hub

    That earned him a small smile from Christina, subtle but sincere. Momentster, the shy pink car roared off, disappearing into the distance.

    With his lips pressed into a hard line, Brendon stepped closer, eyes narrowed. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and him?¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t blink. ¡°Why are you asking? It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°We were once husband and wife. I¡¯m only speaking out of concern. Men like Ralphy¡ªthe wealthy, charming types¡ªare always tangled up in rumors and short-lived flings. You shouldn¡¯t fool yourself into thinking you¡¯ll suddenly be swept into high society just because one of them shows interest. Those elite circles aren¡¯t as weing as you might believe. Even if someone like him wanted to marry you, his family would never ept a woman who¡¯s already divorced.

    The only reason you ever became part of the Dawson family was because of my grandmother¡¯s insistence. Without that, you wouldn¡¯t have made it in. I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll start chasing something out of reach, trying to live in a world that won¡¯t have you, and end up hurt because of it. And when that happens, you¡¯ll have no one to me but yourself. Don¡¯t twist what I¡¯m saying. I know it¡¯s blunt, but it¡¯s the truth. It¡¯s better to stay grounded in reality than get swept away by empty dreams.¡±

    Augh escaped Christina before she could stop it, low and amused. So, that was his message in a nutshell¡ªa divorced woman should forget about marrying up. Her time in the Dawson family? Nothing but a lucky ident.

    ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you,¡± Christina said, her smile faint but firm. ¡°But here¡¯s a tip¡ªpeople who focus on their own problems tend to live longer.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s eyes narrowed as he caught the bite in her tone. ¡°Are you cursing me?¡±

    With a casual shrug, Christina replied, ¡°Nah. But if you have to twist it that way, be my guest.¡±

    His temper spiked fast. ¡°Christina Jones! I gave you more than enough to livefortably. What more do you want? Why are you still out there, parading around with other men?¡±

    She didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Other men?¡± she asked with a humorless chuckle. Her stare didn¡¯t waver. ¡°Tell me, Brendon. What exactly have I done? Where¡¯s your proof?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it clear? First, it was Dn, then the Morfort Restaurant¡¯s owner. And now Ralphy. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to stand there and deny all of it,¡± Brendon blurted, locking eyes with her, waiting for her denial as if it was the only thing that could settle the unrest inside him, the only way to quiet that bitter suspicion wing at his gut.

    He didn¡¯t love Christina, and he never had any real emotional ties to her. He could excuse his own betrayals without guilt, but the idea of Christina doing the same¡ªthat was something he couldn¡¯t stomach.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 19

    ?Chapter 19:

    Christina saw no point in offering exnations. Brendon had already passed judgment, so nothing she said would matter. With a shrug, she said purposely, ¡°I am exactly what you think I am. How¡¯s that concern you? After all, you¡¯re just my ex-husband now!¡±

    She lingered on the words ¡°ex-husband,¡± letting each syble slice through the tension like a de.

    Instead of denial, her unapologetic admission threw Brendon off, and his features twisted with anger at her blunt dismissal. ¡°You¡¯re free to do whatever you like now, but were you already sleeping around while we were still married?¡± he demanded, voice raised.

    A cold chuckle slipped from Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s riching from you. If you want answers about my loyalty during our marriage, I can ask you the same question.¡±

    Brendon retorted, ¡°I never cheated on you¡ªwhen did I ever step out on our marriage?¡±

    She rolled her eyes, the sound of herughter bitter. ¡°Come off it. Even with a ring on your finger, your heart always belonged to someone else.¡± Her gaze flicked to Ynda, a hint of scorn curling at her mouth.

    Ynda¡¯s voice trembled with mock regret. ¡°Christina, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    In an instant, Brendon reached over and took Ynda¡¯s hand, his expression softening for her. He faced Christina again, voice turning cold and matter-of-fact. ¡°Yes, I never loved you. This marriage was forced on me, and I admit I treated you poorly thesest years. But wasn¡¯t the settlement I gave you enough? You got more out of this divorce than most could hope to make in a lifetime. Three years, and now you¡¯ll never have to worry about money. Most people would kill for that kind of deal. Christina, I owe you nothing. Ynda doesn¡¯t owe you, either. The real mistake here was this marriage¡ªit never should¡¯ve happened.¡±

    A sharp, coldugh slipped from Christina. ¡°So, you think I owe you and Ynda? You imed this whole marriage was some grand mistake? But you could have saved us both the trouble by simply not proposing in the first ce.¡±

    Updates always live at gal¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    Had Brendon given even a hint of hesitation before their wedding day, Christina never would have said yes. All along, Brendon¡¯s choices revealed his selfishness. After Ynda left him shattered three years back with the abrupt departure¡­

    overseas, he had grabbed Christina as a substitute to fill the void, especially since she had been there to care for his wounds left by the ident.

    ¡°My grandmother pushed me into marrying you,¡± Brendon said, brows drawn in irritation.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Christina¡¯s voice held a mocking edge. ¡°Funny, I don¡¯t remember you putting up any kind of fight. Pressure or not, you had options. You just didn¡¯t use them.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t exactly refuse! Not marrying you would¡¯ve meant losing my ce in thepany,¡± Brendon retorted, exasperation creeping in.

    ¡°So much for true love. It falls apart as soon as your bottom line is threatened,¡± Christina said, her words dripping with sarcasm.

    Katie suddenly barged into the conversation, bristling with indignation. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Quit trying to sow discord here! Ynda and Brendon are perfectly happy together, and your spitefulments won¡¯t change a thing. Don¡¯t fool yourself¡ªBrendon isn¡¯ting back to you, and you can forget about ever remarrying into the Dawson family!¡±

    A cial chill settled over Christina¡¯s features. ¡°You read too much into it. Even if the entire Dawson family came crawling, I wouldn¡¯t rejoin them.¡±

    Katie¡¯sugh was sharp and derisive. ¡°Oh,e on! Don¡¯t tter yourself. No one in my family wants you back. With your reputation for fickleness and shamelessness, you¡¯re nothing but trouble¡ªno respectable family would take the risk. Forget about high society. Even average people wouldn¡¯t want you around.¡±

    Ice glinted in Christina¡¯s eyes as she fixed her stare on Katie. ¡°You might as well worry about your own skeletons. Wouldn¡¯t want a few nasty secrets ruining your shot at marrying up.¡±

    A flush of panic washed over Katie. ¡°My skeletons? What are you talking about?¡± Her voice faltered, eyes darting away from Christina¡¯s gaze as unease shed across her face. Facing Christina always unsettled her, leaving her with the unsettling sense that nothing could be hidden from those sharp eyes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 20

    ?Chapter 20:

    ¡°No one is more familiar with the truth than you are,¡± Christina remarked, her tone cool and steady as she smirked at Katie.

    Confusion creased Brendon¡¯s brow. ¡°What are you getting at? What kind of skeletons does Katie have in the cupboard?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a conversation you should have with her. I couldn¡¯t care less about her affairs,¡± Christina answered, sounding indifferent. Had Katie not provoked her, she never would have mentioned a thing.

    A gentle protest slipped from Ynda, her words deliberately chosen to ingratiate herself with the Dawson family while casting a negative light on Christina. ¡°Christina, please refrain from casting baseless usations against Katie. If someone overheard our conversation, they might start gossiping about Katie.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one making baseless usations here. If you doubt my words, ask Katie about what she has done,¡± Christina replied with a cold edge, ncing over at Brendon. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to see your grandmother? Let¡¯s move.¡±

    ¡°Not until you exin what you mean.¡± Brendon¡¯s jaw tightened.

    Backing him up, Ynda chimed in, ¡°Yeah. Christina, let¡¯s clear the air if there¡¯s any misunderstanding. This way, no one will get the wrong idea about Katie.¡±

    ¡°Katie, they¡¯re so determined to hear the truth. Should I spell it out right here?¡± Christina¡¯s question lingered in the air. She let a sly grin curl her lips, flicking a meaningful nce toward Katie¡¯s midsection¡ªa gesture that said more than words ever could.

    Others might have missed Christina¡¯s quick, pointed look, but Katie¡¯s panic made her notice instantly.

    An uneasy thumping filled Katie¡¯s chest, and she bit down hard on her lip. She viewed Christina¡¯s stare as a loaded threat. Despite her defiance, she dared not challenge Christina, not when the risk of Christina holding actual proof of her misdeeds loomedrge. If her wrongdoings became public knowledge, her dream of marrying into an elite family would be crushed, and even those with lesser names would likely keep their distance.

    Trying to mask her panic, Katie blurted, ¡°What¡¯s there to rify? I haven¡¯t done anything, so what¡¯s the point in talking?¡± She swiftly changed the subject. ¡°Are we heading to the Dawson estate or not? Stop wasting time! Grandma¡¯s probably tired of waiting. If we¡¯re not going, then forget it.¡±

    M??? ??????s ?? ????????s.???

    ¡°We¡¯re going¡ªGrandma¡¯s expecting us,¡± Brendon replied without hesitation. Making Christinae to see his grandmother was a crucial step before he could talk her into handing King¡¯s treatment opportunity to him.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get moving!¡± Katie spun around, desperate to put distance between herself and Christina before the conversation returned to her misdeeds.

    Ynda turned to Christina, her words measured as she piled on her efforts to make Christina appear vicious. ¡°Christina, we may have hurt you before, but there¡¯s no need to invent things about Katie. She means well¡ªshe¡¯s just a little blunt sometimes.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t hesitate to fire back, ¡°Then keep yourments to yourself.¡± She climbed into the car without another word.

    Brendon¡¯s first instinct was to scold Christina, but he bit back his frustration due to his need to strike a deal with her over King¡¯s treatment opportunity. He turned to Ynda with gentle reassurance, giving her hand a soft pat. ¡°Don¡¯t let what she said get to you.¡±

    Ever the skilled actress, Ynda made sure she looked aggrieved yet understanding, nodding as tears threatened to spill from her eyes. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The ride was silent, tension thick in the air. Christina gazed out the window, lips pressed together in silent resolve.

    Ynda and Katie were dropped off at their respective homes first, and then the car headed to the Dawson family estate.

    Bethel had never hidden her sharp tongue¡ªKatie took the brunt of it, and Ynda didn¡¯t fare much better.

    Back in the day, only Christina enjoyed unrestricted ess to the Dawson family estate. Bethel¡¯s approval was never required.

    ¡°When do you n to tell Bethel about our divorce?¡± Christina broke the silence. She wished Brendon would finally step up and handle the situation like a man.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it when the moment¡¯s right,¡± Brendon replied, avoiding her eyes.

    Christina didn¡¯t see the point in waiting. ¡°Why drag it out? Let¡¯s just tell her today and be done with it.¡± Her voice was t, betraying nothing.

    A frown creased Brendon¡¯s brow. ¡°You¡¯re really in a hurry to sever all ties, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°We have no ties left to sever,¡± Christina answered.

    Her response caught Brendon off guard, stirring an odd frustration in him. With a trace of spite, he responded, ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll make sure Grandma¡­

    Hears everything. Since the divorce is settled and Ynda¡¯s back, I¡¯ll be with Ynda now. Maybe you¡¯ll even get an invitation to our wedding.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 21

    ?Chapter 21:

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary¡ªI wish you and Ynda a lifetime of happiness,¡± Christina said, her tone even.

    A heavy ache settled in Brendon¡¯s chest, making it hard to breathe. He tried to say something, but the car rolled to a stop before the words could leave his mouth.

    Christina stepped out swiftly and left him behind, frustration and heaviness pressing down on him like a stone.

    Having been informed of their uing visit, Bethel had been waiting by the entrance, scanning the drive with anticipation.

    As soon as Christina appeared, Bethel¡¯s whole face lit up. A genuine smile broke through as she hurried forward to greet Christina. ¡°It feels like ages since youst stopped by, Christina,¡± Bethel called out, her gray hair shining and her eyes lively with joy.

    Months of Christina¡¯s attentive care had done wonders for Bethel¡¯s well-being¡ªshe now brimmed with vitality.

    A soft smile touched Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ve just had a lot on my tetely¡­¡±

    Bethel squeezed Christina¡¯s hand, the mischief in in her eyes. ¡°Did Brendon not exercise any restraint in intimacy, overwhelming you?¡±

    This caught Christina off guard, leaving her a bit awkward. Her eyes darted away from Bethel¡¯s open warmth, unsure what to say.

    Concern shed across Bethel¡¯s face as she caught the subtle shift.

    ¡°Something wrong? Has Brendon been giving you grief?¡±

    Christina shook her head. ¡°No, nothing like that¡­¡±

    Before Christina could add anything further, Brendon quickly interrupted. ¡°Let¡¯s continue this conversation inside.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,e in! The kitchen¡¯s outdone itself¡ªthere¡¯s a full spread of your favorite dishes waiting. I even asked for a nourishing soup, perfect for both of you!¡± Bethel¡¯s face brightened as she agreed.

    Read the rest on g??l????¦Í????s?.?o??

    Deciding to avoid the topic of divorce for now, Christina shifted the conversation, chatting with Bethel about lighter things as they walked. She knew springing the news of their divorce before dinner would only spoil Bethel¡¯s mood, so she chose to hold off until after the meal. Bethel made sure Christina and Brendon sat side by side and thendled steaming soup into each of their bowls with care.

    ¡°I had this made just for you two¡ªdrink it while it¡¯s warm,¡± Bethel said, her voice warm and gentle.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Christina murmured, dipping her head to taste the soup. A smile crept across Bethel¡¯s lips as she watched Christina and Brendon, feeling hopeful that any tension between them seemed to have faded. She imagined she¡¯d soon be cuddling a great-grandchild.

    ¡°All I want now is to see a great-grandchild in my arms, and then I¡¯ll be perfectly content,¡± Bethel said with a chuckle.

    ¡°You can count on that, Grandma¡ªyour wish wille true.¡± Brendon shed her a reassuring grin.

    Christina gave a gentle smile, choosing silence instead.

    Throughout the meal, the atmosphere stayed light enough, though an undercurrent of difort lingered whenever conversation drifted back to Christina¡¯s rtionship with Brendon.

    After the meal, Bethel took Christina by the arm and led her into the living room to chat.

    Initially, their conversation stuck to safe topics, but it wasn¡¯t long before Bethel steered things back toward the subject of Brendon.

    Leaning in and squeezing Christina¡¯s hand, Bethel spoke with quiet urgency. ¡°My dear, my strength isn¡¯t what it used to be. I¡¯m not sure how much time I have left. All I want now is to see you and Brendon start a family soon.¡±

    A wave of sorrow swept through Christina. ¡°Bethel, you¡¯re still healthy¡ªdon¡¯t talk like that. It¡¯s not good to focus on such worries. Besides¡­¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Christina wrestled with her words and then made up her mind to speak the truth. Honesty was best, she realized. Letting this drag on would only make everything worse. Thest thing she wanted was for Bethel to hear the news of her divorce from someone else. That sort of surprise would only be cruel.

    Christina said gently, ¡°Actually, Brendon and I are already divorced.¡±

    Bethel stared at her in stunned silence, thinking it must be a joke¡ªuntil Brendon suddenly barked, ¡°Christina!¡±

    The sudden outburst snapped Bethel back to herself. ¡°Is this true? You two are really divorced?¡±

    Trying to cover it, Brendon jumped in, saying, ¡°No! She¡¯s making things up¡ªit¡¯s just a joke.¡±

    Yet, Christina didn¡¯t waver. Refusing to look away from Bethel, she ignored Brendon¡¯s warning re and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke. The divorce is real¡ªit¡¯s already official.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 22

    ?Chapter 22:

    ¡°What on earth are you doing, Christina?¡± Brendon¡¯s voice was sharp, thick with anger.

    Christina stayed calm, her expression unreadable. ¡°I just told the truth. Bethel deserved to know. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Brendon started, but Bethel¡¯s voice cut through his like a knife. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Why are you raising your voice at her?¡± she demanded, her eyes narrowing at him.

    Despite her age, Bethel¡¯s gaze was sharp as ever. She looked at Brendon. ¡°Now tell me¡ªwhat¡¯s really going on between you two? Why did you get divorced?¡±

    Brendon let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Grandma, you already know. There was never any real love between us. Marriages fall apart when there¡¯s nothing left to hold them together.¡±

    Christina remained silent, though inside, she wasughing bitterly. If Ynda hadn¡¯te back, would Brendon have kept pretending instead of demanding a divorce? Of course, he would have. It worked to his interest that way.

    Bethel gave a harsh, humorlessugh. ¡°Don¡¯t try to y me for a fool. I may be old, but I¡¯m not stupid. Either you tell me the truth now, or I¡¯ll find it myself.¡±

    Brendon hesitated, jaw tight. He knew what would happen if Bethel found out on her own. And it wouldn¡¯t be pretty. Finally, he muttered, ¡°Ynda¡¯s back¡­¡±

    Bethel shot to her feet, mming both hands on the table. Her eyes burned with fury. ¡°I told you before¡ªI will never allow Ynda to join this family!¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Brendon¡¯s defiance red. ¡°Ynda and I love each other! Why can¡¯t you just ept her?¡±

    ¡°Love?¡± Bethel scoffed. ¡°You think this is love? You¡¯re the only fool who can¡¯t see her for what she is! That woman disappeared the moment the doctors said you might never walk again years back! Did she even call? No! Not once!¡± She pointed a trembling finger at Christina. ¡°And who stayed by your side? Who looked after you when you couldn¡¯t even stand on your own? Christina did. Day and night. She was the reason you recovered. Even the doctors said it was a miracle¡ªand that miracle was her doing!¡±

    Brendon rolled his eyes. ¡°Ynda had no choice. And fine, maybe Christina helped a little, but my recovery was all about my own willpower and strength. Anyone else could¡¯ve taken care of me, and I still would¡¯ve walked again!¡±

    Freshly uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Christina¡¯s lips twitched slightly. She didn¡¯t say a word, but inside, she was seething. If it weren¡¯t for her¡ªher medical knowledge, her sleepless nights, her silent sacrifices¡ªBrendon would¡¯ve been trapped in that wheelchair forever. That miracle he took credit for? It was hers.

    Bethel¡¯s eyes red. Without warning, she lifted her cane and struck Brendon across the shoulder. ¡°You ungrateful fool!¡± she spat. ¡°How did our family raise someone as ungrateful as you?¡±

    ¡°Ungrateful?¡± Brendon¡¯s voice rose. ¡°I gave Christina enough money to livefortably for the rest of her life! All I want now is to marry the woman I love. Is that so wrong?¡±

    Bethel¡¯s grip on her cane tightened, fury dancing in her eyes. She lifted it again to strike, but Brendon caught it midair this time. His jaw was set, eyes zing. He growled, ¡°I¡¯m done backing down. I will marry you.¡±

    Bethel¡¯s chest heaved as she trembled with rage. ¡°Fine! Marry her, then!¡± she spat. ¡°But listen carefully¡ªshe will never be officially acknowledged by the Dawson family. Not while I¡¯m alive!¡±

    Brendon stared at Bethel, torn between frustration and disbelief. Why did she defend Christina so fiercely yet reject Ynda with such disdain? He hadpromised once, bowing to his grandmother¡¯s wishes. But not this time. Not when his heart was on the line.

    ¡°My decision¡¯s final,¡± Brendon said, his voice cold but steady. ¡°I will marry Ynda, the woman I love. No one else could ever take her ce.¡± His eyes flicked to Christina as he spoke, deliberate and pointed.

    Bethel¡¯s expression darkened, her voice a low, venomous whisper. ¡°Then go ahead¡ªmarry that woman. But the day you bring that woman into this house is the day you lose everything.¡±

    Her heart ached at the sight of her grandson throwing away a diamond for dirt. One day, he¡¯d understand what a fool he¡¯d been¡ªbut by then, it would be toote.

    Brendon stood taller, rebellion surging through him. ¡°Grandma, give it up! I¡¯ll never go back to Christina. I¡¯ve made my choice¡ªI will marry Ynda, and no one¡¯s stopping me.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Bethel gasped mid-sentence. A sudden tightness seized her chest. Her cane slipped from her hand as she staggered, clutching her heart. With a choked cry, she copsed to the floor.

    ¡°Bethel!¡± Christina and Brendon shouted simultaneously, rushing to her side in panic.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 23

    ?Chapter 23:

    The atmosphere in the hospital was taut, thick with unease.

    Bethel had been rushed into the ER, leaving Brendon outside¡ªpacing, fidgeting, unable to settle.

    Only now did the gravity of it all hit Brendon like a punch to the chest. Anxiety wed at him. The weight of the Dawson legacy rested squarely on his grandmother¡¯s frail shoulders. If she faltered, everything they built woulde crashing down.

    Brendon¡¯s eyes cut to Christina. ¡°This is your doing,¡± he said, voice quiet butced with steel. ¡°I told you¡ªwe needed the right time to tell my grandmother. Not like this.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t argue. She couldn¡¯t. A part of her knew she¡¯d triggered Bethel¡¯s copse.

    ¡°When my grandmother gets through this¡ªand she will¡ªyou¡¯re going to follow my lead,¡± Brendon said firmly. ¡°We can¡¯t afford another shock. We keep her calm. We keep her safe.¡±

    That snapped Christina out of it. She turned sharply, her gaze like ice. ¡°What do you expect me to do? Pretend we¡¯re back together?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a performance. Don¡¯t make it more than that,¡± he said with a sneer. ¡°Even with my grandma in your corner, don¡¯t kid yourself¡ªyou¡¯ll never have my heart. The whole acting is strictly for her sake. Don¡¯t get delusional.¡±

    Christina let out a sharp, humorlessugh. ¡°Wow. Your ego¡¯s still the size of a small, huh? Rx. If every man on Earth vanished overnight, I¡¯d still nevere crawling back to you.¡±

    Her words sliced through him, drawing blood he didn¡¯t want to show. Anger sparked¡ªbut then, something else. She must be bluffing. He could see it. Women always masked their feelings behind sharp tongues and cold stares. She was just trying to protect her pride. After all those years of devotion, of her orbiting his world like he was her sun¡ªshe couldn¡¯t have just let go. Notpletely. Not really. That thought calmed him and even fed a quiet, smug satisfaction.

    He exhaled, his scowl melting into a faint, knowing smirk. ¡°Just y your part when my grandma¡¯s around. That¡¯s all I need.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Christina muttered, her tone clipped, her posture rigid. She agreed¡ªfor Bethel. The woman had once lifted her from rock bottom, offering refuge when

    Betrayal had left her shattered and alone. Bethel had shown her nothing but warmth andpassion, and for that, she would endure this farce with Brendon.

    Brendon felt a rush of satisfaction from her quick agreement. He knew it. She still had feelings for him. How could she not?

    ¡°Then hand over the treatment slot with King,¡± he said, emboldened by her agreement.

    Christina¡¯s re could¡¯ve turnedva to ice. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you¡ªno.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d really risk my grandma¡¯s life? King could save her!¡± Brendon shot back, frustration etched across his face. But that wasn¡¯t the truth. He wanted King for Ynda¡¯s illness.

    ¡°Bethel has been stable for years. Her chronic conditions are managed, and her vitals are strong. She doesn¡¯t need King¡ªanypetent surgeon can handle this,¡± Christina said, voice unwavering. She¡¯d made sure of it. For three painstaking years, she had taken care of Bethel¡ªtracked every symptom, followed every treatment. Bethel¡¯s body was stronger now. She had done her homework. The surgery was routine, the risks minimal.

    Brendon¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°So you¡¯re willing to roll the dice with her life? Can you live with that if something goes wrong? Even healthy people die on the table¡ªwhat about an elderly woman?¡±

    ¡°If you really care about her, you¡¯ll hand over the treatment slot. It¡¯s the only way to ensure she survives.¡±

    Each word dripped with maniption, cutting into her patience like ss. She knew exactly who he was fighting for¡ªand it wasn¡¯t Bethel. No way was she going to hand him that win.

    ¡°I can find another way¡ª¡± she said, but a shrill scream split the air.

    ¡°You bitch!¡± A hand came flying at her¡ªfast, wild, and furious.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 24

    ?Chapter 24:

    The p was a breath away from Christina¡¯s cheek, but in a sh, she pivoted, dodging cleanly. Her hand shot up, catching the attacker¡¯s wrist midair and wrenching it in one fluid, brutal motion.

    ¡°Ah! Ouch, ouch, ouch!¡± Joselyn Dawson, Katie and Brendon¡¯s mother, cried out, her face twisting in agony, pain etched deep into her furrowed brow.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Katie and Brendon shouted at once, paning their voices.

    ¡°Christina, let go!¡± Brendon barked, lunging in and yanking at her wrist.

    Katie hurried to intervene, reaching to pry Christina¡¯s fingers away, but she didn¡¯t need to. Christina had already released her hold, cold and calcted.

    Joselyn cradled her wrist, stunned and trembling. Had no one stepped in, there was no doubt in her mind¡ªChristina would¡¯ve broken it clean. Ruthless didn¡¯t even begin to cover it.

    ¡°Disrespecting your elders is one thing,¡± Joselyn snapped, her voice razor-sharp as her re bore into Christina, ¡°but now you¡¯ve pushed Bethel into a hospital bed with your theatrics¡ªwhat do you have to say for yourself?¡±

    Joselyn¡¯s dislike for Christina ran deep. To her, this woman was unworthy of her son¡ªno pedigree, no influence, no ce in their world. If Bethel hadn¡¯t insisted on that godforsaken marriage, Christina would¡¯ve never gotten to marry into the Dawson family. Her son deserved better. Someone like Ynda¡ªrefined, well-connected, useful. Not Christina, who was nothing but a liability, dead weight dragging him down.

    ¡°You have no right to use me of anything,¡± Christina replied, voice calm but cold, her chin lifting with unshakable defiance.

    That expression¡ªit drove Joselyn mad. The arrogance. The nerve. The way this nobody stood there like she owned the room, like she belonged.

    ¡°No right?¡± Joselyn hissed. ¡°Bethel is my mother-inw! And you are the reason she¡¯s lying in that hospital bed! If she dies¡ªI¡¯ll see to it you rot in jail.¡±

    New chapters avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Christina¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver. ¡°All I did was break the news of the divorce. Your precious son is ountable. He argued with her and raised his voice, insisting that he marry Ynda. He¡¯s the one who pushed Bethel over the edge. Not me.¡±

    Christina¡¯s voice cut like tempered steel. Yes, maybe she¡¯d yed a role in Bethel¡¯s copse¡ªbut Brendon lit the fuse. He¡¯d stoked the fire. Without him, Bethel might have been upset¡ªbut she wouldn¡¯t have copsed in that chair, gasping and pale.

    Christina wasn¡¯t about to lie¡ªbut she sure as hell wasn¡¯t taking the fall for all of it.

    ¡°Christina, you bear undeniable responsibility in this,¡± Brendon said, his brow furrowed with exaggerated gravity. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought up the divorce, none of this would¡¯ve happened.¡±

    Christina let out a sharp, humorlessugh. ¡°Did you really think you could keep it a secret forever? Not everyone¡¯s as clueless as you seem to hope. And newssh¡ªthe divorce is real. I have every right to speak the truth.¡±

    Katie¡¯s voice exploded like a grenade. ¡°Grandma was perfectly fine until you showed up! The minute you stepped into that house, she ended up in a hospital bed. This is all on you!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Joselyn snapped, her voice like venom. ¡°If anything happens to her, you¡¯ll pay dearly.¡±

    Brendon pounced, seizing the moment like a vulture. ¡°Christina, let¡¯s not make this harder than it is. You¡¯re not meless, and you know it. Give up your treatment slot for my grandma, and we¡¯ll move forward¡ªno grudges.¡±

    ¡°Never,¡± Christina replied, her tone t, final.

    Brendon¡¯s frown deepened, twisting into disappointment. ¡°Christina, how could you be this heartless?¡±

    Katie threw up her hands. ¡°See, Brendon? I told you she was vile! After everything our grandma did for her¡ªthis is how she repays her?¡±

    ¡°Trash. That¡¯s all she ever was!¡± Joselyn snarled furiously. ¡°A gutter rat clinging to scraps of power she doesn¡¯t deserve. Bethel must¡¯ve gone mad, wasting all that affection on such a woman instead of her own blood!¡±

    Christina remained stone-faced. ¡°I¡¯ll get Bethel a surgeon. If she has the operation and proper post-op care, she¡¯ll recover fully. That¡¯s what matters.¡±

    Katie burst outughing, cruel and shrill. ¡°You? Don¡¯t make meugh! You couldn¡¯t even book an appointment with a half-decent doctor, let alone someone reputable. Just admit it¡ªyou want her dead. You¡¯d hand her off to a back-alley butcher and call it ¡®help¡¯. My grandma gave everything to you, and you repay her with betrayal!¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. Her next words cut through the chaos like a de. ¡°I¡¯m bringing in Dr. Calvin Emmett.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 25

    ?Chapter 25:

    ¡°Wait¡ªwhat did you just say?¡± Gasps filled the room as everyone stared in disbelief. Calvin Emmett? The country¡¯s most renowned surgeon? The one even the mighty Dawson family couldn¡¯t get an appointment with, no matter how much money or influence they threw around? And now Christina¡ªsomeone they¡¯d all written off as a washed-up nobody¡ªimed she could bring him here?

    Brendon blinked in disbelief. ¡°Hold on. Are we talking about Dr. Emmett? The top cardiac surgeon in the entire country?¡±

    Christina met his gaze without flinching. ¡°Yes. Him.¡±

    Katie let out a sharp, disbelievingugh. ¡°Oh, please. Do you hear yourself? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    Joselyn folded her arms, her tone edged with scorn. ¡°Let¡¯s be real. Even our family couldn¡¯t get through to him, and you think you can? The man¡¯s practically retired!¡±

    Brendon gave a mockingugh. ¡°Christina, you¡¯ve been out of the game for years. You¡¯ve spent the past few years behind closed doors, reduced yourself to household chores. You don¡¯t have the influence¡ªor the contacts¡ªto pull something like this off.¡±

    Christina¡¯s voice was calm, but there was steel beneath it. ¡°Who I know and how I get things done isn¡¯t your concern. What matters is¡ªI will bring him.¡±

    Katieughed louder, clutching her stomach. ¡°The arrogance! Do you really expect us to believe you¡¯ve got a direct line to Dr. Emmett?¡±

    Brendon tilted his head, his expression softening, mockingly so. ¡°Just give King¡¯s treatment opportunity to me, Christina. Save yourself from the humiliation.¡±

    Christina hadn¡¯t nned on rising to their bait, but the condescension, smugness, and absolute dismissal in their voices pushed her past silence. She tilted her head slightly, a cold smile ying on her lips.

    ¡°And what if I do bring him? What then?¡±

    Latest stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Brendon rolled his eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly make it.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make it interesting,¡± Christina said, her voice cool and sure. ¡°A wager.¡±

    Brendon raised a brow. ¡°What kind of wager?¡±

    Christina¡¯s smile widened. ¡°If I manage to get Dr. Emmett here, every single one of you owes me a public apology¡ªand five million inpensation.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°And if you fail? What then? What if Dr. Emmett doesn¡¯t even step foot here, let alone operate on my grandma?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll forfeit my shot at treatment from the great King¡ªand pay you five million,¡± Christina said firmly, her tone razor-sharp.

    Brendon¡¯s interest wasn¡¯t in the money. But the chance to im King¡¯s treatment? That was something else entirely. His heart skipped a beat at the thought. If he won this bet, he could use the treatment opportunity on whoever he pleased¡ªno one could argue against it.

    ¡°Deal.¡± Brendon agreed without hesitation. He didn¡¯t believe for a second that Christina could pull this off. If the Dawson family, with all their wealth and influence, had failed to reach Dr. Emmett, how could Christina possibly seed? She must be clinging to illusions, still trying to win his attention. Pathetic.

    Katie exchanged a triumphant nce with her mother, both grinning from ear to ear. In their minds, this bet was practically charity. Not only would they earn the five million, but they¡¯d also take the golden ticket to King¡¯s treatment. A double victory.

    Yet, Joselyn wasn¡¯t thrilled at the idea of Brendon using King¡¯s treatment on Ynda. That opportunity was priceless¡ªcapable of opening doors, sealing partnerships, and even elevating their family¡¯s position. Squandering it on Ynda? That was out of the question.

    Christina wasn¡¯t losing sleep over Bethel. She had already analyzed Bethel¡¯s condition during the ride to the hospital. Bethel¡¯s vitals held steady. Her body was still strong and resilient enough to withstand the episode.

    As expected, Bethel was soon transferred from the emergency room to a VIP suite. Before long, she regained consciousness.

    Once awake, Bethel wasted no time. She sent Katie and Joselyn out of the room, leaving only Christina and Brendon by her bedside. Her voice was soft, but her eyes held a familiar glimmer. ¡°So, you two really aren¡¯t getting back together?¡±

    Christina offered a warm but cautious smile. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on your recovery. We can talk about everything elseter.¡±

    But Bethel wasn¡¯t letting it go. Her brow knit with worry. ¡°No, I need an answer. If I don¡¯t hear it now, I won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep.¡±

    Brendon was quick to speak up. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry for how I¡¯ve acted. I¡¯ve been stubborn, but I¡¯ll think about trying again. Maybe we just need time¡ªto rebuild what we lost.¡±

    Bethel turned to Christina with gentle eyes. ¡°And what about you, dear? If your heart¡¯s not in it, I won¡¯t force you. I just want to see you happy.¡±

    Bethel¡¯s words made Christina hesitate to announce herck of intention of getting back with Brendon. Managing a smile, she said, ¡°Maybe a little more time, and things will work out.¡±

    Bethel gave her hand a warm pat, sensing the hesitation but choosing not to press. ¡°Alright. No matter what happens, you have my full support.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Christina whispered.

    After this talk, Christina didn¡¯t walk away. Instead, she stayed by Bethel¡¯s side for hours, quietly keeping herpany.

    Later, Bethel asked Christina to step out for a moment and then gave Brendon a private tongueshing. She made it crystal clear: Ynda would never be epted into the family. Ever.

    Knowing better than to argue at this point, Brendon nodded along with everything Bethel said. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to challenge her in this state. Eventually, he excused himself for a business meeting, leaving Christina to look after Bethel through the rest of the afternoon. Only once Bethel had drifted off into a peaceful sleep did Christina quietly slip out, confident the nurses would manage the rest of the night shift.

    As Christina stepped out into the crisp evening air, the weight of the day settled on her shoulders. She decided to grab something to eat before heading home.

    But just as she reached the sidewalk, a ck van screeched to a halt in front of her.

    The doors burst open, and in seconds, a group of rugged men stormed out, closing in around her like a pack of wolves.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 26

    ?Chapter 26:

    In almost the blink of an eye, Christina found herself hauled into the back of a van, her mouth covered.

    These kidnappers moved with chilling precision¡ªtheir nning was evident in every lightning-quick motion, giving no one a chance to intervene.

    Taking them down would have been child¡¯s y for Christina, but she decided against it. Curiosity outweighed caution. She let them believe she was too weak to fight back, wanting to discover who had gone to such lengths to snatch her off the street. Why not turn a little danger into an adventure?

    No sooner had she been tossed inside the van than a wad of cloth was shoved between her teeth and ropes cinched around her wrists and ankles.

    With a fiery re, Christina glowered at her captors, her performance wless¡ªoutwardly furious, inwardly cool as ice.

    ¡°Mmmph! Mmmph!¡± Christina¡¯s body thrashed, and her voice came out muffled, a perfect imitation of terror and rage.

    To anyone watching, she looked like she¡¯d been scared senseless¡ªiling like a fish dumped on a cutting board.

    ¡°Enough! Shut up already! Move again and I¡¯ll slice you!¡± one man shouted, giving her a rough shove and shooting her a look brimming with malice.

    Christina recoiled, letting tears spring to her eyes, her entire face the picture of utter despair.

    Had Davina witnessed the scene, she¡¯d have handed Christina an Oscar for her convincing disy. On the inside, Christina was cold and unruffled¡ªon the outside, she yed the scared victim to perfection.

    Convinced by her act, her captors lowered their guard and discussed among themselves.

    ¡°Women are always quick to start crying and making noise.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what else could you expect? Completely worthless.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take your eyes off her. If she tries anything, you¡¯ll answer to me.¡±

    Christina let her eyes fill with tears, hershes glistening and her chin tucked, the very picture of terror. Yet, beneath that shivering facade, an amused smile flickered inside her mind.

    ¡°Damn, look at this chick. Wouldn¡¯t mind a turn¡­¡± one of the kidnappers said, unable to hide his leer.

    A sharp elbow from the leader of the group shut the recent speaker up. ¡°Keep your mouth shut! She¡¯s marked for the Terrells. You know how brutal that n gets. We¡¯re not here to die.¡±

    The man scratched his head. ¡°They¡¯re paying through the nose for this job, though. Makes you wonder what she did to get on their cklist.¡±

    ¡°No clue about the specifics. Word is, she messed up Jacob in a bar¡ªleft him permanently impotent.¡±

    ¡°Holy hell! Never would¡¯ve pegged her as the type to pull something like that.¡±

    The group studied Christina with fresh suspicion, noting her tear-streaked cheeks and shaking frame, all an act for their benefit. It seemed impossible that someone so slight could have taken down Jacob Terrell and even destroyed his manhood. Their best guess was that Jacob had tried to force himself on her, never expecting a fight, and paid dearly for his mistake. Even so, the assumption left an ufortable tension hanging in the van, each man suddenly wary in his seat.

    Bits and pieces of their conversation gave Christina all she needed to understand the situation. Apparently, that night at the bar, when those thugs tried to corner her, one of them¡ªJacob¡ªhad ended up permanently impotent after her attack.

    The Terrells didn¡¯t hold a ce among the true upper crust, but their wealth and connections ran deep¡ªboth in the boardroom and the back alley.

    Jacob, notorious for his arrogance, was the sort of predator who believed the world owed him everything, and that no woman could say no. Any woman who happened to catch his interest usually left the encounter scarred, especially if she dared turn him down.

    A cold smirk tugged at the corners of Christina¡¯s mouth. If anything, Jacob had earned every ounce of his fate by foolishly provoking her. Someone like him practically invited retribution. Looking back, she wished she could¡¯ve gone much harder on him. Letting him live, even impotent, was almost generous. Yet now, he¡¯d found the nerve to strike back? He was courting death. If the entire Terrell family wanted to join the fight, then they, too, were lining up for destruction.

    Just for an instant, hidden behind the facade of trembling fear, a glint of something ruthless and deadly flickered in Christina¡¯s eyes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 27

    ?Chapter 27:

    ¡°Out! Move it!¡± A rough hand dragged Christina out of the van with little care.

    Nothing but emptiness surrounded them¡ªthendscape barren, an abandoned warehouse looming ahead like a warning.

    Christina¡¯s ankles were trussed together, the rope giving her just enough freedom to shuffle, never enough to move fast.

    Disheveled hair fell across her face as they pushed her ahead, her bnce faltering more than once.

    Her captors started chatting. ¡°When are the Terrells supposed to show?¡±

    ¡°Just got a call¡ªJacob¡¯sing himself to handle her.¡±

    A nasty click of the tongue followed. ¡°She¡¯s in for it, then. Everyone knows about Jacob¡¯s twisted tastes in intimate encounters. He likes it when they scream in pain.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t concern us. All we do is hold her till the Terrells arrive. We grab our money and disappear. No point sticking our necks out. Only thing to remember¡ªkeep your hands off the employer¡¯s target. Get the cash, and there¡¯s plenty of pretty chicks out there to y withter.¡±

    By this point, Christina had been tossed unceremoniously into a dusty corner.

    Clouds of filth rose as she hit the concrete, the grime adding to her already battered appearance. She already looked a mess, and the dirt stuck to her just made things worse.

    Beneath the surface, however, her mind was razor-sharp, nerves steady as steel, taking in every word they said.

    Hearing that Jacob nned toe in person, her mouth twitched ever so slightly, a glimmer of dark humor sparking in her eyes. So, she wouldn¡¯t even have to hunt the Terrells down¡ªJacob was volunteering himself for the ughter. He thought he could break her and make her beg for mercy? How amusing. Let him dream.

    Jacob¡¯s arrival would be the signal. The curtain would rise on the true spectacle. Her captors would be granted front-row seats to her metamorphosis¡ªfrom a seemingly cornered, trembling rabbit into something far more dangerous.

    Read the newest chapters g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°Forget about running. You¡¯re not getting anywhere. Cooperate, and it¡¯ll hurt less. Sit tight!¡±

    That final threat hung in the air as the kidnappers sauntered out, utterly convinced she was too rattled to attempt an escape. In their minds, she looked too defeated, too broken to even bother trying. To them, she was just a caged sparrow¡ªflightless, helpless.

    They couldn¡¯t have guessed that as they lingered outside, passing cigarettes and checking their watches, Christina was already twisting her wrists against the ropes. She wasn¡¯t about to spring free just yet. The bindings were loose enough to slip in a second, but she bided her time, hidden by stillness.

    Head dipped low, a subtle, chilling smile yed across her lips. Her eyes glowed with a hint of red, a ruthless promise gleaming deep within.

    A storm of cruelty and madness churned in Christina¡¯s eyes, as if some ancient beast waited to burst free. Had anyone glimpsed her expression in that moment, the raw threat would have sent them fleeing in terror.

    ¡°Mr. Terrell!¡± A loud shout shattered the silence, paired with the abrupt cutoff of a car engine.

    ¡°Where is that little bitch?¡± Jacob¡¯s voice, thick with arrogance and malice, echoed into the warehouse.

    ¡°She¡¯s inside,¡± came the immediate reply from one of the hired kidnappers.

    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t let anyone in.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Seated in a wheelchair, Jacob let one of his goons roll him across the dusty concrete. The woman inside had stripped him of his pride in a bar fight¡ªleft his manhood ruined and barely clinging to life. Retribution burned in his veins. Today, she¡¯d pay for every humiliation.

    Whispers had circted for years: the elusive doctor King could supposedly repair injuries no one else dared to touch¡ªeven restore what had been lost and make it better than before.

    Getting close to King, however, was nearly impossible. No amount of power or money had opened that door.

    Left with no options, the Terrells had shifted their focus to the shooting champion, hoping to buy or bully their way into a miracle cure from King. But fate had a twisted sense of humor¡ªthe marksman they hunted was the very woman who¡¯d destroyed Jacob¡¯s manhood from the start.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 28

    ?Chapter 28:

    Every memory of that night sent Jacob¡¯s rage surging. He ached to rip Christina apart with his own hands. Having her at his mercy now, trussed up and powerless, meant he could finally unleash every grudge he¡¯d nursed. He¡¯d wring out the answer he wanted, forcing her to surrender her slot for King¡¯s treatment, and then take his time making her pay in ways she¡¯d never forget.

    Only when his appetite for vengeance was satisfied, only when he¡¯d bled everyst scream from her, would he grant her the release of death.

    Yet, Jacob couldn¡¯t have imagined the truth: the object of his hatred, the so-called ¡°worthless whore¡± he wanted gone, was King, whom the world¡¯s richest and most powerful would sell their souls to please.

    Wheelchair wheels rattled over concrete as Jacob was pushed inside. His eyes quickly found Christina, slumped and apparently pitiful in the shadowed corner, barely more than a battered stray.

    Rage had knotted Jacob¡¯s jaw, but seeing her reduced to such a state sent a cruel shiver of satisfaction down his spine.

    ¡°Where¡¯d all that swagger go, huh? At the bar, she acted like she owned the ce. Now she lies at my feet, a wreck gasping for air, nothing but a shadow of her former self.¡±

    But this humiliation wasn¡¯t enough. He needed to savor her suffering up close, to carve the lesson into her bones.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the sharpshooter everyone talks about?¡± Jacob¡¯s voice dripped with mockery.

    Christina, ever the actress, trembled from head to toe, her reply ragged and frail. ¡°Y-yes¡­ W-what do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember?¡± Jacob¡¯s bloodshot re bored into her. ¡°After what you did to me at that bar?¡± His teeth ground together, fury on the verge of shattering him.

    A feigned look of bewilderment crossed Christina¡¯s face. ¡°Th-the bar?¡±

    Complet3 c0nt3nt at g??lnovels.??????

    Jacob practically came out of his seat, fists shaking. ¡°You bitch! All that arrogance, all that attitude¡ªdon¡¯t act like you¡¯ve forgotten what you did! You wrecked me and now you y dumb?¡±

    Her eyes widened as if a memory clicked into ce. ¡°O-oh, it¡¯s you¡­¡±

    Hisughter sliced through the air, bitter and sharp. ¡°So, it finallyes back to you. Here¡¯s the deal¡ªonly King can heal me. Give up your treatment slot, and I might let you leave in one piece. This is your only shot.¡±

    A flood of tears welled in Christina¡¯s eyes, her voice trembling as if she were truly terrified. ¡°That slot means everything to me. I¡­ I can¡¯t hand it over.¡±

    A growl ripped from Jacob¡¯s throat. ¡°Like hell you can¡¯t! You owe me for what you did. You¡¯ll pay one way or another!¡±

    Christina held his gaze for a beat, appearing to cower before him, then softly replied, ¡°It¡¯s toote. I already sold the slot.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jacob¡¯s face contorted with rage. The urge to leap out of his wheelchair nearly overpowered him, but the agony in his body sent him crumpling back, breath ragged.

    Hatred radiated from his re, his voice a venomous hiss. ¡°You had the nerve to sell it, you wretched slut? Who got it? Tell me!¡±

    Christina¡¯s answer came out barely above a whisper: ¡°T-that¡¯s confidential¡­ I can¡¯t say.¡±

    Jacob barely held himself back fromshing out¡ªhis whole body quaked with barely contained violence. After simmering in rage, he pulled on a mask of false gentleness, his tone dripping with deceit. ¡°You know, you could always call off that deal. Give the slot to me instead. I¡¯ll let you walk out of here¡ªmaybe even with a pile of cash. But if you turn me down¡­¡±

    His words hung for a moment before he leaned in, his voice dropping to a menacing hiss. ¡°You won¡¯t live to see another sunrise.¡±

    No one could mistake his meaning. Far from trembling, Christina found a kind of dark amusement in watching him spiral out of control.

    ¡°I¡¯m not backing out of the deal. I keep my promises,¡± she answered, voice steady as stone.

    With that, Jacob¡¯s thin veneer of calm shattered. ¡°Onest time¡ªare you sure you want to do this?¡±

    Christina¡¯s chin rose, exposing the delicate line of her neck¡ªdefiance zing in her eyes. ¡°I am.¡±

    A twisted smile pulled at Jacob¡¯s lips, his fists balled tight with fury. ¡°Fine. Have it your way.¡±

    Without a hint of mercy, he turned on his men. ¡°Get her clothes off. Now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± His goons leered and began to close in on Christina in the corner.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 29

    ?Chapter 29:

    On the surface, Christina resembled a frightened rabbit¡ªwide eyes, trembling frame¡ªyet a sly smirk hinted at the steel beneath her facade. Long before now, she¡¯d worked the ropes loose. These fools never stood a chance of holding her down. Fear was thest thing on her mind.

    A glimmer of something fierce shed in those tear-stained eyes as her would-be attackers lunged. Deep in her chest, a cold, silentugh built. Just as she prepared to strike¡ª

    Bang! The crack of gunfire ripped through the warehouse. The closest thug dropped lifelessly, his body crumpling mid-step.

    For a moment, stunned silence gripped the room. Every eye locked on the fresh corpse at Christina¡¯s feet.

    Death¡¯s reek was unmistakable, thickening the stagnant air.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Shot after shot rang out. Jacob¡¯s goons hit the floor one by one¡ªlike toy soldiers knocked over by an unseen hand. The goons posted outside had already been dealt with.

    Only Jacob remained, the sole survivor in a sea of bodies. He shook violently, terror overtaking rage. That was when Dn strode inside¡ªcold and imcable, a shadow in human form, death glinting in his eyes.

    The muzzle of Dn¡¯s pistol tracked Jacob¡¯s every move, promising no mercy.

    Jacob¡¯s nerves failed him. He lost all feeling in his legs. Survival instincts red. He scrambled desperately, desperate to flee.

    But Dn¡¯s men dragged Jacob back, tossing him to the floor like discarded garbage.

    Crashing to his knees, Jacob dissolved into hysterical sobs. ¡°I¡¯m¡ªMr. Scott! Please! I beg you¡ªhave mercy!¡±

    The chill of a gun barrel pressed into Jacob¡¯s scalp, and sheer terror overwhelmed him¡ªhe lost control, urine soaking his pants as he shook uncontrobly.

    ???????????????? ???? ????????: ??????????¦Í??????©q?????

    ¡°I¡ªI didn¡¯t¡ªAh¡ª!¡± A savage kick from Dnnded on Jacob¡¯s side, shattering ribs before Jacob could finish his plea.

    ¡°Who gave you permission to touch the woman under my protection?¡± Dn¡¯s voice was pure ice, lethal and unyielding.

    The gun never wavered, trained on Jacob¡¯s head while the stench of fear filled the air. Utterly broken, Jacob could only gape, saliva dribbling from ck lips, his terror soplete that he lost the ability to form words. To him, Dn wasn¡¯t human any longer¡ªhe was death incarnate,e to collect what was owed.

    ¡°From this moment on, the Terrell family is finished in this city. Find everyone involved in the kidnapping. Don¡¯t stop until each one begs for death,¡± Dn said, voice stripped of all feeling.

    ¡°Yes!¡± His men sprang into motion without hesitation.

    Reduced to a blubbering wreck, Jacob choked out desperate pleas, his voice shredded by fear. ¡°Mr. Scott! Please¡ªI¡¯m begging you! Spare me! Spare my family! I didn¡¯t know¡ªhonest! If I¡¯d known she was under your protection, I never would have dared! Please, I¡¯m sorry! Please!¡±

    Saltwater streaked Jacob¡¯s cheeks as he prostrated himself, his body racked with terror. ¡°Please¡­ Mr. Scott! Mercy¡ªjust this once! I swear, I¡¯ll never do anything like this again!¡±

    But no amount of pleading would save Jacob now. With Dn¡¯s wrath unleashed, not only was Jacob finished, but the entire Terrell family faced obliteration.

    A cold, derisive snort escaped Dn, his eyes glinting with contempt as he stared down at the pathetic figure sprawled on the floor. ¡°You¡¯re not sorry. You¡¯re just terrified.¡±

    Desperation took hold¡ªJacob crawled toward Dn, but Dn¡¯s men blocked his path without hesitation. ¡°No¡ªno, please! I beg you, I¡¯m sorry! Mr. Scott, spare me¡­ please!¡±

    Jacob¡¯s wailing grew more frantic by the second, but not a hint ofpassion flickered in Dn¡¯s eyes. Those foolish enough to touch those under his protection had already sealed their fate.

    ¡°Get him out of here,¡± Dn instructed, his voice cold.

    ¡°Right away!¡± Without pause, his men grabbed Jacob, dragging him off like so much dead weight.

    ¡°Mr. Scott! NO¡ªNO! Please! I was wrong! I was¡ª¡± The shrieks rose, jagged and wild¡ªscreams of a man who already knew his doom was sealed.

    Dn¡¯s patience wore thin. He gave the slightest nod, and one of his men understood instantly. A quick chop to the neck ended the uproar. Jacob¡¯s body slumped over, mercifully silent.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 30

    ?Chapter 30:

    Christina sat in the corner, still as stone, her eyes locked on the bloodied bodies scattered across the floor. Damn¡­ Dn wasn¡¯t one to waste time.

    Dn caught her dazed look and traced her line of sight. The carnage wasn¡¯t subtle¡ªtwisted limbs, lifeless faces, blood pooling beneath them like ink spilled from a shattered bottle.

    He mistook her stillness for fear, and something unfamiliar twisted in his chest¡ªsympathy and maybe even regret for letting her witness such a scene. His brow creased. Quietly, he crouched beside her. Without a word, his calloused palm moved to gently cover her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± The edge in his voice was gone, reced by something softer. ¡°I¡¯m here. You¡¯re safe.¡±

    With delicate insistence, he turned her face away from the bodies, guiding her gaze to him, shielding her from the worst of it. ¡°Don¡¯t look,¡± he whispered. ¡°Just think of it like a bad dream, one you¡¯ll wake up from soon.¡±

    His eyes¡ªdark, burning, unwavering¡ªheld hers in a quietmand, pulling her back from the brink. The usual frost in his eyes had thawed¡ªscorched away by something unseen¡ªleaving behind an unfamiliar warmth. Something almost gentle.

    He waited, unmoving, until Christina gave a soft, shaky ¡°Alright.¡± Only then did he allow himself a silent breath¡ªone he hadn¡¯t realized he was holding. She was still fighting. That was a good sign.

    He tucked the thought away like a mission directive: Therapist. Tomorrow. No exceptions. Unaddressed trauma wasn¡¯t a wound¡ªit was a ticking time bomb. It crept in as nightmares turning shadows into monsters. This wasn¡¯t a fender bender or some close call. Christina had walked through hell¡¯s front door and barely made it back out.

    His jaw tightened as he reached for the ropes, fingers steady but his mind storming. Then, he saw them. The deep, angry ridges across her wrists and ankles¡ªskin rubbed raw, welts etched like curses.

    ???????? ???????? ???? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    Something inside him detonated. His eyes went dark, a dangerous shift rolling through him like thunder before a downpour. The Terrell family. They didn¡¯t deserve mercy. They didn¡¯t even deserve fear. They deserved to die miserably.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± His voice came out low¡ªrough like gravel, but carrying a strange softness underneath.

    Christina shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    She epted his help, but as soon as her feet touched the floor, her knees betrayed her. Her legs folded, weak and trembling.

    Dn caught her in a sh¡ªarms steel-tight around her, instincts faster than thought. For the first time, his ironposure cracked. A flicker of flush¡ªreal and raw¡ªshed across his face like lightning shing through storm clouds.

    They froze. Her chest close to his, eyes locked, breath tangled in the sudden quiet. The air between them shifted, thick with an unspoken pull.

    Seconds passed before reality reassembled.

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m fine,¡± Christina blurted, trying to wriggle free. But then her knee brushed a scrape, and the pain hit sharply. She hissed softly, breath catching.

    Dn didn¡¯t let go. His gaze dropped to her swollen ankle. His frown deepened into something lethal.

    ¡°Forgive me.¡± Without waiting, he slid one arm beneath her knees and lifted her effortlessly into his arms. Reflex kicked in¡ªher arms snapped around his neck, her cheeks flushing with heat.

    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m fine¡ªit¡¯s just a scratch! You¡¯re overreacting,¡± she muttered, flustered. To her, these minor scrapes barely registered¡ªthey weren¡¯t worth a bandage, let alone anyone fussing over them.

    ¡°A scratch is still an injury. I¡¯m not overreacting,¡± Dn said, his voice steady and unshakable.

    Something fragile and unfamiliar stirred in Christina¡¯s chest. Her grip on his shoulder tightened, as if holding on might keep the feeling from slipping away.

    She had once given everything she had to the Dawson family. To Brendon. Time, devotion, love¡ªpoured out like water into a cracked vessel that never held a drop. And what did she get in return? Not even the ghost of affection.

    She could still recall that day in the kitchen¡ªhow the knife had slipped, the sharp sting followed by a rush of blood spilling across her palm.

    Brendon had shot her a cold, indifferent nce, instructed a servant to fetch the first-aid kit, and walked off without a backward look. Not once did he ask how she was¡ªnot in that moment, not ever. It was almost cruel, the contrast. Even a stranger might have asked if she was okay. But Brendon, her husband at that time, hadn¡¯t even blinked.

    And yet, she¡¯d seen the way Brendon looked at Ynda. Gentle hands brushing hair from her face. Soft words dipped in honey. He was capable of warmth¡ªjust not for her. Maybe that was the simple difference¡ªlove cared, indifference didn¡¯t.

    A dull ache bloomed in Christina¡¯s chest. She had loved fiercely, given without keeping score. And in the end, she hadn¡¯t even been worth a moment of kindness.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 31

    ?Chapter 31:

    Dn pulled Christina into his arms, shielding her from the violent scene behind them. He turned slightly, making sure her eyes wouldn¡¯t catch the bloodshed.

    Then, lifting his gaze to his men, his expression hardened¡ªsharp, cold, andmanding. The air around him grew heavy, his presence alone sending a chill through the room.

    ¡°Clean it up. Not a single trace left behind,¡± Dn ordered, his voice low but lethal.

    ¡°Yes!¡± His subordinates responded without hesitation, moving swiftly to carry out hismand.

    Still holding Christina close, Dn walked away with the quiet authority of a man born to lead. His powerful presence radiated through the room, making everyone instinctively step back. His eyes, frigid and razor-sharp, could pierce straight through a person¡¯s soul.

    Christina leaned against his chest, taking in the warmth of his embrace. Her gaze wandered up to his strong jawline and sculpted features. Everything about him was impossibly perfect¡ªhandsome, yes, but more than that, maic.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stop by the hospitalter for a check-up,¡± he said.

    Christina stirred. ¡°It¡¯s just a small scratch. No need to worry.¡±

    He looked down at her, and the chill in his eyes melted. ¡°Better to check it anyway. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡±

    That fleeting warmth in his gaze made her heart falter. It wasn¡¯t just his looks. It was the way he carried himself, how his quiet concern made her feel unexpectedly safe.

    When she didn¡¯t respond right away, Dn misread her silence. His voice dropped, coaxing, tender in a way only she ever got to hear.

    ¡°Please. Just do it for me. A scrape might be minor to you, but to me, it¡¯s a big deal. We¡¯re sort of business partners. That means your safety is my responsibility.¡±

    m??r?? ??¦Ñda??es ???? ??a??novels.c??m

    Christina felt a gentle warmth bloom within her. Though they were merely partners, Dn¡¯s concern was undeniably genuine.

    ¡°Alright,¡± she murmured, giving a small nod.

    Brendon hadn¡¯t even acknowledged her bleeding wound, while Dn, merely a business partner, couldn¡¯t bear to ignore even the smallest scrape on her skin. One didn¡¯t need to love someone to show basic care. But Brendon hadn¡¯t shown even that. People were so very different.

    As they approached the car, Christina shifted, ncing up at him. ¡°You can put me down now. I can get in on my own.¡±

    Dn respected her words, gently lowering her to the ground. ¡°Okay. Just take it slow,¡± he said softly.

    ¡°I will,¡± she assured him.

    But as soon as her feet touched the pavement and she bent to enter the car, a sharp jolt of pain shot through her skull.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Christina gasped, her brows knitting in agony. She had brushed it off as minor, but her vision dimmed abruptly, and before she could react, her body gave out.

    In one swift, fluid motion, Dn caught her in his arms. He exhaled quietly, relieved she hadn¡¯t hit the ground¡ªbut the worry etched on his face only deepened.

    ¡°Christina?¡± he called out, his voice firm butced with tension. No response. Panic flickered in his eyes as he quickly checked for signs of life¡ªher breath, her pulse. Steady. Thank God.

    Still, the knot in his chest wouldn¡¯t loosen. Something wasn¡¯t right, and that gnawing unease refused to let go.

    Without a second thought, Dn lifted her again and gentlyid her in the back seat of the car. He shrugged off his tailored suit jacket and ced it over her, tucking it in with care. His brow was furrowed, his usual icy calm disrupted by the storm of worry behind his eyes.

    The driver, having watched the scene unfold, sat frozen in disbelief. In all the years he had worked for Dn, never¡ªnot once¡ªhad he seen Dn break his rules, especially not for a woman. And yet, here he was, treating Christina like she was the only person in the world that mattered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 32

    ?Chapter 32:

    ¡°Just drive.¡± Dn¡¯s voice cut through the silence like a de. The driver obeyed without pause, and the car tore away from the scene, swallowing distance in seconds.

    Christina slumped against Dn, her body limp. He shifted to brace her, showing no resistance or difort.

    His mind, however, was racing¡ªevery turn of the wheels a countdown. He needed her safe. He needed her stable. The road was no ally. It was jagged and cruel, each pothole a fresh threat.

    Dn instinctively adjusted her in his arms, nestling her closer, forming a barrier.

    But then, the vehicle lurched.

    Caught off guard, Dn had no time to react. Christina, still unconscious, had no control over her limp body. The jolt caused her to fall against him, her soft lips brushing against the side of his neck.

    The contact was fleeting, barely there. But it scorched. Like static under his skin, it froze him for a breathless second. But he didn¡¯t shift; instead, he just pulled her in tighter.

    Christina remained motionless, her body warm and pliant against him, utterly unaware of the moment that had just passed.

    She didn¡¯t see the way Dn¡¯s usuallyposed face flushed a deep, unmistakable red¡ªor how the tips of his ears burned with heat.

    Dn¡¯s pulse thundered in his chest, a strange flutter of emotion rising like a wave he couldn¡¯t name. He inhaled slowly, deeply, willing his heart to steady.

    But when he looked down at her, asleep and vulnerable in his arms, his heart raced again. She was breathtaking. Delicate yet defined, with a beauty that didn¡¯t beg for attention¡ªit simply existed, undeniable and effortless. But beyond the surface, he sensed it: the grit beneath the grace, the quiet fire behind her gentle features. This wasn¡¯t a woman who broke easily.

    Her elegant corbones and the graceful curve of her neck only added to the quiet allure.

    Full ztory avabl3 at g??lnovels.??????

    But Dn¡¯s admiration quickly curdled into something darker as his thoughts drifted to her ex-husband. That bastard. How could anyone look at her and treat her like nothing?

    Dn scoffed silently. Her ex-husband was either a fool or blind¡ªor both. Yet, he found himself feeling thankful. Because if her ex had truly seen her worth and cherished her the way she deserved, Dn might never have had the chance to know her like this. Perhaps the only good thing her ex ever did was let her go.

    With that thought, Dn¡¯s arms tightened around Christina. He held her as if she were something rare and irreceable¡ªbecause to him, she was.

    His gaze softened, the frost in his eyes melting into something far gentler. Her ex-husband failed to cherish her, but he wouldn¡¯t. Not now. Not ever.

    The next morning, golden sunlight filtered through the curtains, bathing the room in a soft, honeyed glow.

    Christina stirred beneath the sheets, sighing as she shifted and rolled over into the warmth.

    Sleep still clung to her like a nket¡ªuntil something tugged at her instincts. Something was wrong. Different.

    Her eyes flew open, sharp and alert. She scanned the unfamiliar space with practiced precision, every muscle on edge. This wasn¡¯t her room.

    In an instant, her mind flipped through the chaos of the night before¡ªthe abduction. But after she was kidnapped, she recalled seeing Dn. He was there to save her. Was this his ce?

    Her gaze dropped to her wrist. The raw skin had been cleaned and treated, a bandage neatly wrapped with care. A faint scent of herbs lingered¡ªa cooling balm she vaguely recognized.

    She sat up, gently tugging back the nket to inspect her ankle. There it was again: a pristine white bandage wrapped around what had barely been more than a scrape.

    A soft smile touched her lips before she could stop it. All this effort for something so small.

    It was barely a scratch, yet Dn had taken the time to clean it, medicate it, and wrap it with care¡ªlike it actually mattered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 33

    ?Chapter 33:

    Christina slowly shook her head, a chuckle escaping her lips. A quiet warmth began to spread through her chest, softening the unease that lingered within her.

    That was when she noticed the ck silk nightgown she wore. She froze. When had she changed? Who had changed her? Her mind immediately went to Dn. Could it have been him?

    Uncertain and slightly embarrassed, Christina reached up and gently tugged at the neckline, holding it closer to her skin.

    Before she could dwell on the thought any longer, a soft knock echoed at the door.

    She stood and crossed the room, opening the door without thinking. She was about to ask who had helped her change¡ªwhen the sight before her made the words vanish from her lips.

    Instead of Dn, a young girl stood outside, beaming with cheerful energy. Her presence felt like a ray of sunshine breaking through stormy skies.

    Christina quickly sized her up. The girl was beautiful¡ªstriking, really¡ªwith a mixture of youthful innocence and a touch of boldness in her features. Something about her face felt familiar. She looked a little like Dn. But her pallor gave her away. Though her smile was bright, her lips were pale, and there was a faint weariness around her eyes. Christina could tell right away¡ªthe girl wasn¡¯t well. And whatever she was battling, it wasn¡¯t something minor.

    There was a spark in the girl¡¯s eyes, a curious and joyful smile that tugged at Christina¡¯s heart. It carried a quiet strength but also a hint of fragility.

    It was easy to picture the girl as a bright, lively soul. Yet illness had dimmed some of that light, stealing pieces of her energy. Still, she glowed with quiet resilience. She faced her struggles head-on, refusing to let her spirit break and holding onto hope with courage.

    ¡°Good morning!¡± the girl said brightly. ¡°Are you hungry? Breakfast is ready. Come down when you feel up to it.¡±

    I??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    ¡°You¡¯re Dn¡¯s little sister?¡± Christina asked.

    The girl grinned and nodded. ¡°Yep! I¡¯m Chloe. Dn mentioned you faintedst night after being startled.¡±

    Christina managed a small smile. ¡°I guess I did.¡± But she didn¡¯t exin. It wasn¡¯t exactly fear that had caused her to pass out.

    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Chloe asked, her eyes wide and sincere.

    ¡°Better?¡±

    ¡°Much better, thank you,¡± Christina said, then hesitated. Her fingers brushed the fabric of her gown. ¡°Um, this nightgown¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Chloe let out a smallugh. ¡°That was me. Well, my maid and I helped you change and cleaned you up a bit.¡± She leaned in slightly, grinning mischievously. ¡°You didn¡¯t really think my brother would do that, did you?¡±

    Christina¡¯s cheeks flushed a soft pink, and she let out an awkwardugh. ¡°No, of course not. I should get freshened up.¡±

    Chloe gave her a yful wink. ¡°Good. We¡¯re waiting for you downstairs. Don¡¯t take forever!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Christina replied, smiling back. There was something undeniably charming about Dn¡¯s little sister.

    Chloe dashed down the stairs, her steps light with excitement, making a beeline for the kitchen.

    Inside, theforting aroma of pork rib soup filled the air. Dn stood at the stove, focused, carefully stirring the simmering pot.

    ¡°Dn, is the onion soup ready yet?¡± Chloe asked eagerly, inhaling the savory scent. ¡°Christina¡¯s awake. She¡¯ll be down in a minute after she freshens up.¡±

    Her stomach growled in response to the smell, and she licked her lips. ¡°It smells incredible!¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t look up, but the faintest smile tugged at the corners of his lips. His voice was calm, but there was a softness in his tone reserved only for her. ¡°Go sit in the dining room. It¡¯s almost done.¡±

    Instead of obeying, Chloe leaned against the counter and tilted her head at him, mischief dancing in her eyes. ¡°Dn, do you like Christina?¡±

    His hand paused mid-stir. Just as quickly, his expression returned to its usual calm. ¡°Who¡¯s been putting that idea in your head?¡± he asked, assuming it was Ralphy¡ªhis gossip-loving friend who had been spreading rumors to Chloe. Whenever Ralphy and Chloe got together, it was like a nonstop gossip session.

    Chloe grinned. ¡°Nobody said anything. I figured it out on my own. I¡¯ve got eyes, you know.¡± She pointed to her big, sparkling eyes for emphasis.

    Dn sighed and reached over to lightly flick her forehead. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like her. And stop ying matchmaker. This isn¡¯t one of your dramas.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t sure if Christina might be nearby, and thest thing he wanted was to make her ufortable. More importantly, he wasn¡¯t harboring any feelings. Or at least, that was what he kept telling himself.

    Chloe gave him a skeptical look, not buying it for a second. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not interested?¡± she asked, her voice teasing. ¡°Because if you¡¯re not, someone else might be. Christina¡¯s absolutely gorgeous¡ªyou¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t act fast and someone else wins her over.¡± Love wasn¡¯t just about destiny¡ªit was about timing. If a man waited too long, his chance could slip away forever. Tons of people had let their feelings go unspoken, losing the one they cared for simply because fear held them back.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 34

    ?Chapter 34:

    Chloe¡¯s words made Dn still, mid-motion, as Christina¡¯s face flickered unbidden across his mind.

    Christina truly was extraordinary. Only a blind fool like her ex-husband could¡¯ve failed to see her worth.

    ¡°Dn?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice pulled at the edge of his awareness, but he didn¡¯t respond right away.

    ¡°Dn!¡± she called out louder.

    Dn snapped out of his thoughts and turned to her. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The soup¡¯s about to burn!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes widened as she pointed toward the stove.

    Seeing the soup was about done, Dn quickly switched off the burner.

    Chloe gave him a teasing grin. ¡°So, what kind of girl do you like? If Christina¡¯s not your type, I can set you up with one of my ssmates.¡±

    Dn¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°Stop ying matchmaker for me.¡±

    Chloe pouted, still yful. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to make sure you don¡¯t grow old and grumpy alone.¡±

    Her tone shifted, softening. ¡°With my health being what it is¡­ well, who knows how long I¡¯ve got¡­¡± Her gaze dropped,shes fanning over her cheeks.

    For a heartbeat, a quiet shadow crossed her face. But just as quickly, she rallied, looking up with a bright, almost doll-like smile¡ªbig eyes, longshes, and a sparkle that belied the heaviness she¡¯d just let slip. ¡°Dn!¡± Chloe gave his shoulder a yful smack, her voiceced with forced cheer. ¡°The continuation of our family line is in your hands now, okay?¡±

    She masked it well, but deep down, she knew her time was slipping away. The doctors had said she might have at most a year ahead of her, but she could just as easily be gone tomorrow.

    That was the thing about life: it never asked for permission before changing everything.

    ?????????? ?????????????? ???????? ????????: ??????????¦Í??????.??????

    Chloe had made peace with the unknown. Every sunrise was a gift. Every breath, a blessing. She chose joy where she could,ughter when it came. But no amount of optimism could fully silence the quiet dread in her heart. Some nights, the thought of saying goodbye to the people who loved her¡ªit hollowed her out. Their kindness, their unwavering support¡­ it crushed her with love and sorrow in equal measure. She loved them too. Fiercely. The idea of leaving them was the one thing she wasn¡¯t ready to face.

    Dn looked at her¡ªthe radiant smile she always wore, those signature crescent eyes¡ªbut he noticed how red-rimmed her eyes were.

    ¡°Chloe,¡± he said softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. You¡¯re going to be fine, I swear. Didn¡¯t I tell you? I got you that treatment slot with King.¡± He tried to keep his voice light, reassuring.

    She murmured, blinking away the tears. ¡°I know, and I know it was Christina who made it happen. But whether King agrees to treat me and the odds of healing me¡­¡± She trailed off, a brittle smile forming. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of dying, Dn. Not really. I¡¯m just afraid of leaving you all behind. I love you too much. That¡¯s the part I can¡¯t handle.¡±

    Her voice wavered, her lips smiling even as her eyes betrayed her.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± Dn said firmly, stepping closer. His voice had taken on steel now. ¡°If I have to fight Death himself, I will. Just like you did for me all those years ago.¡±

    And he meant it. If not for Chloe, he wouldn¡¯t even be here. She had once pulled him out of death¡¯s grip. She had saved him when no one else could. Now it was his turn to return the favor, even if it killed him. Some debts couldn¡¯t be paid with words.

    Dn reached out, his thumb gently brushing away a tear clinging to the corner of Chloe¡¯s eye. ¡°Stop crying,¡± he said with mock severity. ¡°You look ugly when you cry.¡±

    ¡°I am not ugly!¡± Chloe shot back with augh, her sorrow cracking apart like ice under sunlight. ¡°But¡­ am I being too greedy?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Dn murmured. ¡°Wanting more time with the people you love isn¡¯t greed. It¡¯s human.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes shimmered, but this time, it was with warmth. ¡°Having you all¡­ that¡¯s the best thing that¡¯s ever happened to me.¡± She then paused before adding with a cheeky grin, ¡°Though it¡¯d be even better if I had a sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Quit fooling around and grab the bowls,¡± Dn replied, his tone softening.

    ¡°Fine! Have it your way then!¡± Herughter rang out like music, light and unrestrained, filling the kitchen with life.

    It was hard to believe augh that vibrant came from someone living on borrowed time.

    Still chuckling, Chloe grabbed the bowls and stepped out of the kitchen¡ªonly to halt abruptly. Standing at the corner was Christina.

    Chloe blinked, caught off guard. She had no idea how long Christina had been there or how much she¡¯d heard. ¡°Christina!¡± she called out, her voice lifting slightly in surprise.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 35

    ?Chapter 35:

    ¡°I¡¯ll take those,¡± Christina said with a gentle smile as she stepped forward and took the bowls from Chloe¡¯s hands.

    Chloe blinked in surprise. ¡°Wait, did you juste downstairs?¡±

    Christina offered a light shrug, her voice teasing. ¡°Yeah, just now. Ran right into you.¡±

    In truth, Christina had been lingering just outside the kitchen, quietly listening to the warmughter and the conversation between Dn and Chloe. It stirred something in her. She had never known what that kind of sibling bond felt like. She had no family that cared for her. And sometimes, in moments like this, she found herself quietly longing for it.

    There was a reason Christina had agreed so easily to Dn¡¯s request. It wasn¡¯t just his willingness to risk his life for others without hesitation¡ªit was the sincerity that radiated from him, a sincerity she couldn¡¯t ignore. And just moments ago, hearing Chloeugh¡ªthat carefree, heartfelt sound¡ªanother thought had quietly bloomed inside her. She didn¡¯t want thatughter to fade. Not yet. Maybe not ever.

    Footsteps echoed softly as Dn walked over,dle in hand. His gaze naturally found Christina.

    ¡°Dn made some onion soup and a few dishes,¡± Chloe chimed in brightly. ¡°But if you don¡¯t like them, we can make something else.¡±

    Christina shook her head gently. ¡°No, this is perfect. I¡¯m not picky.¡±

    Her eyes flicked over to Dn, pausing as she took in his appearance. He was wearing a sharply tailored suit, crisp and clean¡ªbut over it hung a soft pink apron tied snugly around his waist, and a dark scarf circled his neck. The contrast was almostical. The mix of his formal outfit, the silent way he stood, and thergedle in his hand made him seem both distant and awkward¡ªa side of Dn hardly anyone had ever seen.

    She didn¡¯t mind the pink apron, but the scarf had her puzzled. Why on earth was he wearing that indoors?

    ???€?? ¡é?¦Át?¦Å§ñs 1n ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???

    Before Christina could ask, Chloe followed her gaze to the apron and spoke up with a grin. ¡°Oh, that apron? My mom picked it out. It¡¯s not his style at all.¡±

    Christina chuckled softly. ¡°Your mom has good taste. It¡¯s really cute.¡±

    She meant it. The apron was adorable. Dn¡¯s tall,manding figure and cold, sharp features stood in stark contrast to the soft pink apron. The unexpected mix was a sight that almost felt too stimting. If it weren¡¯t for the ck scarf around his neck, she might have flushed at the sight of him.

    Catching Christina¡¯spliment, Dn instinctively straightened his posture, a quiet pride blooming inside him. In that moment, an unexpected lightness lifted his mood, making him feel strangely tempted to turn on his charm.

    Unable to hold back any longer, Christina asked, ¡°Hey¡­ Is your neck okay? Why the scarf?¡±

    Dn instinctively reached up and tugged the scarf higher around his neck. The spot where Christina¡¯s lips had brushed his skin the night before still carried a faint mark¡ªa subtle imprint that hadn¡¯tpletely faded. It wasn¡¯t obvious, but it was intimate and strangely persistent.

    He didn¡¯t understand why he hadn¡¯t simply washed it off. Instead, he covered it up as if preserving it meant something.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a bit of a cold,¡± he lied casually, his expression unreadable. ¡°Mild allergic reaction, too.¡±

    It was a convenient excuse¡ªunquestionable and safe. Neither Christina nor Chloe dwelled on it.

    Chloe just rolled her eyes yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t mind Dn,¡± she said, looping her arm around Christina¡¯s with ease. ¡°You must be starving. Come on, let¡¯s dig in!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina said with a soft nod, though her eyes lingered on Chloe for a moment longer. From what she¡¯d seen so far, Chloe¡¯s health wasn¡¯t just fragile¡ªit was concerning.

    As the meal began and casual conversation flowed, Christina waited for the right moment. Then, gently setting her fork down, she reached across the table and lightly took Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Your hand¡¯s a little cold,¡± she said casually, as if merelymenting on the temperature. But in truth, she was carefully assessing Chloe¡¯s condition.

    Chloeughed softly. ¡°My health¡¯s always been a little off,¡± she said with a dismissive wave. ¡°Cold hands are pretty normal for me. Nothing to worry about.¡±

    Christina¡¯s heart ached at Chloe¡¯s lightness and unshakable spirit. Her brows furrowed slightly. It was clear¡ªChloe¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t just ¡°not the best.¡± It was serious. Such a vibrant, lovable girl¡­ it would be a terrible loss to lose her.

    Christina looked from Chloe to Dn, her expression growing serious.

    ¡°There¡¯s something important I need to discuss.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 36

    ?Chapter 36:

    Both Dn and Chloe focused their attention on Christina, curiosity and concern mingling in their eyes.

    ¡°If something¡¯s wrong, you can be honest with us. My brother won¡¯t let you down¡ªhe¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± Chloe said, her voice full of support, assuming Christina was facing difficulties.

    Dn gave a quiet nod of agreement. ¡°Just let me know what you need. I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s handled.¡±

    Christina shook her head, offering Chloe a reassuring smile and giving her hand a gentle squeeze. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. Actually, King just reached out to me, and I haven¡¯t had a chance to share the news.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The siblings¡¯ reactions were immediate¡ªa chorus of ovepping exmations, excitement barely contained in their voices.

    Dn was quite stunned. A swift response from King had been thest thing he¡¯d expected. It seemed King¡¯s reputation for being elusive was well-deserved. Not a single trace of the message remained¡ªKing¡¯s reply had just reached Christina, unnoticed.

    ¡°What did King say?¡± Dn asked, urgency tightening his tone. Their eyes met, and Christina didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°The patient you¡¯re desperate to save¡ªit¡¯s your sister, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    A somber nod from Dn confirmed it, worry darkening his expression. ¡°Yes. Her illness¡­ time isn¡¯t on her side.¡±

    At best, Chloe might have a year left¡ªa truth that weighed heavily in Dn¡¯s voice. He refused to let fate steal his sister without a fight. Turning her attention to Chloe, Christina asked, ¡°Do you ever get chills so deep that it feels like you¡¯re trapped in a freezer? And when that happens, do you also get splitting headaches?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Spot on! How did you know that?¡± Dn was equally taken aback, but in an instant, he understood¡ªthis must be King¡¯s diagnosis. A glimmer of hope sparked within him. If King, the miracle worker, could identify Chloe¡¯s symptoms from afar, maybe the odds of a cure weren¡¯t just a fantasy after all.

    Don¡¯t miss fresh updates at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    ¡°That¡¯s what King told me,¡± Christina said smoothly, her gaze returning to Dn. ¡°And as for our agreement, King epts.¡±

    Dn¡¯s chest tightened in disbelief. ¡°You mean¡­ King really agrees to help?¡±

    With a steady nod, Christina confirmed, ¡°Yes. King has promised to cure your sister.¡±

    Relief and astonishment washed over the siblings, transforming their faces with sudden joy.

    Chloe¡¯s voice trembled with overwhelming emotion. ¡°Is that true? Really?¡±

    She had already resigned herself to the idea that she had at most a year left, making the best of borrowed time and living each day as if it were herst.

    Still, no matter how much optimism or strength a person possessed, the reality of mortality could drag anyone into despair at times.

    Survival wasn¡¯t enough¡ªChloe craved life in all its fullness. She wanted to feel every heartbeat, to savor both the ordinary moments and the extraordinary ones alike. So many faces came to mind¡ªloved ones she couldn¡¯t bear to part with, people whose lives were tightly woven with hers. The fear of saying goodbye to them was paralyzing. Even clinging to existence by a thread seemed preferable to letting go. The prospect of death was far more terrifying than merely scraping by.

    A gentle but serious note entered Christina¡¯s voice, breaking through the wave of relief in the room. ¡°But¡­¡±

    Dn¡¯s grin faded, and hope drained from Chloe¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°But what is it?¡± Dn asked, his tone shaded with new anxiety.

    Christina exined, ¡°King wants to get the cold spells under control before thinking about the surgery. Your sister¡¯s condition has to be stabilized first.¡±

    Whatever King advised, Dn was quick to agree. ¡°Anything King rmends, we¡¯ll do it. But can King really save Chloe?¡±

    ¡°If King says there¡¯s a cure, then there is one,¡± Christina answered with certainty.

    The assertive tone struck Dn as odd, though he couldn¡¯t say exactly why. Onlyter, when the truth about Christina¡¯s discreet identity as King came to light, did everything fall into ce for him. That absolute confidence in her voice finally made sense. She had spoken not as a messenger, but as King, the miracle worker herself. Such conviction could only belong to King in the flesh.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 37

    ?Chapter 37:

    ¡°No matter how things turn out, it¡¯s always worth trying,¡± Chloe said with a gentle smile. Her face was glowing, but the weakness in her body was still evident.

    ¡°If even King can¡¯t heal me, then I doubt anyone else can,¡± Chloe added quietly. King was herst thread of hope. She knew clinging to expectations could be dangerous, but letting go felt even worse.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. King is one of the best,¡± Dn said firmly, as if trying to convince both her and himself. King was theirst hope. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if that hope disappeared.

    Chloe leaned forward, resting her chin in her hands. Her eyes sparkled brightly, full of curiosity. Even though she looked tired and pale, her charm and youthful spirit still shone through. ¡°I wonder what King is like. A man or a woman? Old or young? I¡¯d love to meet King someday,¡± she said with hope in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity I don¡¯t have any talent for medicine. Otherwise, if I ever got the chance to meet King, I¡¯d beg to be their apprentice.¡±

    Dn arched an eyebrow and slid a bowl of soup in front of her. ¡°You¡¯d be wasting your breath,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°King doesn¡¯t take on apprentices. Now eat before it gets cold.¡±

    Chloe wrinkled her nose, stuck her tongue out at him, and then turned excitedly toward Christina. ¡°Christina! You have to try this!¡± she said, her tone bubbling with enthusiasm. ¡°Dn made it, and it¡¯s honestly amazing!¡±

    Christina smiled and picked up her spoon, giving in to Chloe¡¯s cheerful persistence. The aroma alone was rich andforting, and the first sip stunned her. The broth was deep and vorful¡ªsavory, slow-cooked, and full of warmth. It tasted like something that had simmered for hours,yered with care.

    She blinked, caught off guard. It had been years since she¡¯d tasted soup this top-notch. If she hadn¡¯t seen Dn in the kitchen herself, she would never have believed he could cook this remarkably.

    The memory surfaced vividly¡ªit was during a prestigious cookingpetition where she¡¯d served as one of the anonymous judges. The winning dish? A bowl of onion soup that had left asting impression on her pte. And this one tasted exactly the same. Not just simr¡ªidentical, down to the subtle depth of vor and the delicate bnce of spices.

    Latest chapters ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Back then, thepetition had been shrouded in secrecy. Contestantspeted under codenames, their identities hidden. No one revealed their faces¡ªnot even the judges. Everyone remained a mystery, known only by their assigned numbers.

    That had been the rule of thepetition¡ªstrict anonymity. To this day, no one knew the true identities of the champion chef or the judges. All that was certain was that the judges had been carefully selected by the organizers¡ªbig names in the culinary world, each carrying serious weight in the industry.

    If she remembered correctly, the winner hadpeted under the codename ine. When ine first entered the contest, few had paid attention. The name didn¡¯t carry weight, and the presentation had been modest. Almost no one ced bets on ine, assuming ine would be eliminated early, certainly not someone to make it to the top three.

    But Christina had gone against popr opinion. Something about ine¡¯s first dish had caught her attention, and she quietly ced her bet on them.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, ine swept thepetition and imed the championship.

    Back then, Christina had been Judge Number 6.

    For a fleeting moment, as Christina tasted the soup Dn had made, a wild thought passed through her mind¡ªcould he be ine? But then she shook it off. Dn was the head of the powerful Scott Group. He was a business mogul, constantly in the spotlight. There was no way he would have had the time¡ªor interest¡ªto enter a secret cookingpetition.

    ¡°Is it good?¡± Chloe asked eagerly, watching Christina¡¯s reaction.

    Christina nodded, still savoring the vor. ¡°It¡¯s more than good. It¡¯s incredible.¡±

    Chloe beamed. ¡°Dn seldom cooks. Even our family rarely gets to taste his food. His cooking skills are reserved for his future wife,¡± she teased, shooting Christina a yful look. ¡°I only get to enjoy it today because you¡¯re here!¡±

    Then, Chloe leaned in closer, eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°Christina, have you ever considered bing my sister-inw?¡± she said with a grin. ¡°Just imagine it! Dn cooking for you every day, new recipes, and making all your favorite dishes. He¡¯s really amazing in the kitchen. Honestly, I wouldn¡¯t mind being the third wheel if it means I get to eat, too. Think about it. He¡¯s tall and handsome, cooks like a pro, and absolutely spoils the people he loves. In our family, the men are loyal to the core and treat their wives like queens.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 38

    ?Chapter 38:

    A soft flush crept up Christina¡¯s cheeks under the gentle attention and eager smiles directed at her. Her gaze flicked to Dn, who watched quietly, his expression unreadable, before she shifted her focus back to Chloe. A bright grin chased the pallor from Chloe¡¯s face, her sparkling eyes shining with hope.

    Compared to Katie, Chloe radiated warmth and genuine charm.

    ¡°All right, you win!¡± Christina said, shing a yful smile at Chloe. ¡°But tell me, do you think your brother would mind a divorced woman?¡±

    The question seemed to throw Chloe off bnce, her smile faltering. Clearly, Dn had kept that detail close to the vest. Even Ralphy¡ªnever one to let a secret slip¡ªhadn¡¯t breathed a word.

    Christina let out a lightugh, unconcerned. ¡°I¡¯m newly divorced.¡±

    ¡°Any children?¡± Chloe asked, curiosity sparkling in her eyes.

    A short pause passed before Christina shook her head, her smile still in ce. ¡°No, there aren¡¯t any kids.¡±

    Her marriage to Brendon had always been in name only. Children were never part of the equation.

    Chloe¡¯s disappointment was impossible to miss. ¡°That¡¯s too bad! I was looking forward to having a niece or nephew right away.¡±

    Caught off guard, Christina blinked in surprise, not expecting such a reaction. All this time, she had thought Chloe¡¯s question was about a divorcee joining their family, but clearly that wasn¡¯t her worry at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret,¡± Christina replied,ughter dancing in her voice. ¡°You¡¯ll get your wish for a niece or nephew soon enough.¡±

    Chloe cocked her head to the side, a mischievous grin brightening her features. ¡°Are you talking about babies with Dn?¡±

    A harmless joke had unexpectedly left Christina¡¯s cheeks even more flushed.

    ???€$? ¡é????€?$ ?? g??l??ov?l????o??

    With a soft chuckle, Christina leaned in, voice lowered in mock secrecy. ¡°That all depends on whether your brother¡¯s up for it.¡±

    ¡°Of course he is! He¡¯d be crazy not to!¡± Chloe shot her hand up, answering for Dn without hesitation. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯d be thrilled! Christina, you¡¯re gorgeous. If you married Dn, your babies would be adorable! I could parade them everywhere and finally have little ones to spoil!¡±

    Chloe¡¯s infectious excitement made Christina burst outughing, her eyes sparkling with genuine delight.

    ¡°Then I guess your brother and I had better do our best,¡± Christina joked, ying along.

    Chloe nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡±

    Turning to Dn, Chloe grinned slyly. ¡°Dn, you need to get your act together. The sooner you win Christina over, the sooner I get to y with cute nieces and nephews!¡±

    Though Dn stayed stoic, a faint blush crept up his ears. His face remained stern, features unreadable and serious. ¡°You should focus on eating. Not even a home-cooked meal can keep your mouth shut,¡± he said, his voice cold yet gentle as he shot Chloe a look tinged with affection.

    With a cheeky gesture, Chloe stuck out her tongue before beaming at Christina. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to eat, Christina! There¡¯s still more soup left.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± A gentle smile touched Christina¡¯s lips as she picked up her spoon and returned to her bowl of soup.

    Christina had to admit, Dn¡¯s skills in the kitchen were nothing short of astonishing. Each bite was so vorful and rich that even she, no stranger to gourmet meals, found herself momentarily stunned. All this time, she¡¯d pegged Dn as the pampered type¡ªhis daily needs taken care of by staff. Growing up with every luxury at his fingertips, it seemed natural to assume he left domestic chores to others.

    Yet here he was, the Scott family patriarch, serving up a breakfast worthy of a five-star chef. If he weren¡¯t so far out of reach, Christina might have seriously considered pursuing him. Failing that, she would have at least tried to poach him as her own private cook.

    After breakfast, Christina gathered her things to head off to the hospital.

    But as she reached for her bag, Chloetched onto her arm, clearly unwilling to say goodbye. ¡°Do you really have to leave, Christina? Why not stay a little longer? There¡¯s plenty of space here¡ªwe could hang out, gossip, and convince my brother to keep spoiling us with his amazing food¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 39

    ?Chapter 39:

    Christina smoothed a gentle hand over Chloe¡¯s hair and offered a reassuring smile. ¡°I can¡¯t stay, sweetheart. There are a few things I still need to take care of, and it¡¯s just not convenient.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Dn drive you around every day?¡± she asked softly, eager.

    Despite only knowing each other briefly, Chloe already felt a natural warmth toward Christina. She saw Christina and Dn as the perfect pair and quietly rooted for them to be something more.

    Christinaughed lightly, her eyes crinkling kindly. ¡°Dn¡¯s got his hands full these days. I¡¯d feel terrible taking up his time,¡± she said, squeezing Chloe¡¯s hand gently.

    Noticing how Chloe clung to Christina¡¯s side, Dn finally stepped forward, shaking his head with a rueful smile as he gently pried Chloe away. ¡°Easy there. Don¡¯t hang on her like that¡ªshe had a rough night, remember?¡±

    At his reminder, Chloe¡¯s expression shifted instantly. She backed away, guilt written across her face. ¡°Sorry, Christina,¡± she mumbled, sounding like a child gently scolded.

    Christina waved it off with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡ªjust a tiny scratch, honestly,¡± she said warmly and steadily.

    Seeing Chloe¡¯s disappointed look, Christina added, ¡°Tell you what. I¡¯lle visit whenever I can, okay?¡±

    Christina nned to check on Chloe¡¯s recovery during every visit after bringing the medicine to help speed her healing. Once Chloe grew stronger and her immune system bounced back, she¡¯d finally be ready for surgery.

    Chloe¡¯s face lit up, eyes shining with delight. ¡°Really? You have to promise you won¡¯t lie to me, okay?¡±

    Christina smiled with resignation. ¡°I swear. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±

    L??t??¦Ó ?h??¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??§àm

    At that, Chloe rxed and personally walked Christina and Dn to the door.

    During the ride, Dn was thoughtful for a moment before breaking the silence. ¡°Chloe can be a little blunt. Don¡¯t take her words too seriously¡ªshe just likes you a lot. Sometimes she gets ahead of herself because she cares.¡±

    Worried Christina might be offended, he offered the gentle apology on Chloe¡¯s behalf.

    Christina gave a softugh, her tone warm and easy. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. I think she¡¯s sweet¡ªand honestly, I was just joking with her so she wouldn¡¯t get down about being sick.¡±

    Her lighthearted tone caught Dn off guard. For a moment, a subtle disappointment flickered in his chest. She really didn¡¯t seem bothered by Chloe¡¯s teasing about them together at all.

    ¡°If King reaches out, I¡¯ll let you know right away,¡± Christina offered.

    Dn nodded subtly. ¡°Thanks, I appreciate it.¡±

    She shrugged, radiating unshakeable calm. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s what we agreed on, after all.¡±

    An uneasy flicker of irritation stirred beneath Dn¡¯sposed exterior, though he struggled to pinpoint its source. Was it her effortless detachment that unsettled him?

    He nced over, the usual chill in his gaze giving way to a sh of something softer¡ªsomething he couldn¡¯t quite name.

    At that moment, Christina sat in silence, eyes fixed on the scenery slipping past the window¡ªeach tree and building blurring into a gentle watercolor of light and motion.

    Dn, however, couldn¡¯t look away from her. Sunlight drifted in, catching the fine strands of her hair and setting them aglow. For a moment, she looked ethereal, as if the daylight itself had chosen her as its muse.

    He lingered on the shape of her profile, dazzled, until she turned suddenly.

    Their gazes collided, a quiet electricity pulsing in the air between them. In the glow of her clear, vibrant eyes, Dn felt like he was staring into a mirror. Flustered, he cleared his throat, regaining hisposure, and his tone was guarded as he asked, ¡°Are we going to your ce, or¡­¡±

    Christina snapped out of her thoughts and smiled to ease the awkwardness. ¡°Just drop me at the hospital. I need to see someone.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Dn¡¯s attention shifted back to the road ahead, but his heart thudded unevenly in his chest.

    Christina faced the window once more, outwardlyposed though her emotions were far from settled. A strange feeling spread through her chest. Was she actually developing feelings for Dn? That was utterly ridiculous. She banished the thought as soon as it arose.

    When they finally reached the hospital, Christina quietly thanked him, unfastened her seatbelt, and slipped out of the car.

    Unbeknownst to either of them, in a darkened corner of the lot, a figure lingered¡ªquietly raising a phone to capture the parting moment, hidden from view.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 40

    ?Chapter 40:

    Christina spent the entire day in Bethel¡¯s hospital room, keeping herpany, talking with her, and watching over her as she rested. Not a single member of the Dawson family had shown their face.

    Only after Bethel had finally fallen asleep did Christina quietly step out.

    As she exited the inpatient building, she came face-to-face with the Dawson siblings. Her steps slowed, and her expression hardened into a mask of ice.

    ¡°Bethel¡¯s asleep,¡± she said tly, her voice cool and clipped. ¡°If you want to visit,e back tomorrow.¡±

    Katie immediately bristled, her tone sharp. ¡°Since when do you get to decide when we see our own grandmother?¡±

    Christina tilted her head, lips curling into a cold smile. ¡°Your grandmother? You mean the one you didn¡¯t bother to visit once all day? What a privilege it must be to carry that title without the burden of responsibility. Oh, should I praise you for showing up now that she¡¯s asleep?¡±

    Her words struck like a whip¡ªprecise and merciless. The Dawson family¡¯s indifference toward Bethel had long been a source of quiet anger for Christina, and seeing their smug, self-entitled faces now only poured fuel on the fire.

    Their callousness wasn¡¯t just disappointing anymore¡ªit was infuriating. The Dawson family had no true sessor¡ªno one with the grit or vision to carry the business forward. And yet, they showed not an ounce of concern for Bethel, the very woman who had poured her life into keeping everything from falling apart.

    ¡°What¡¯s your problem? You think you can talk to us like that?¡± Katie, furious and humiliated, raised a hand to strike Christina, but Christina moved first¡ªcatching Katie¡¯s wrist mid-air.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t learn, do you?¡± Christina¡¯s voice was low, dangerous. Her eyes bore into Katie¡¯s with cutting rity. ¡°Tell me¡ªif Bethel weren¡¯t around, how long do you think the Dawson family wouldst?¡±

    Christina¡¯s words dropped like a hammer. Katie paled, trembling. The fire in her eyes flickered out, reced by fear.

    Fresh chapters just uploaded g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    Christina released Katie¡¯s wrist with a sharp flick. ¡°Leave¡ªbefore I lose what little patience I have left.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes welled with tears as she instinctively retreated, seeking refuge beside Brendon.

    ¡°Our family matters are none of your concern,¡± Brendon said coldly. He seized Christina¡¯s wrist in a punishing grip, a silent demand for submission.

    But Christina didn¡¯t flinch. She met his re with a chilling smile, refusing to show the painncing through her wrist. Her heart, already calloused from years of indifference, only grew colder. Did the Dawson family truly believe their empire had flourished these past three years without her own quiet efforts behind the scenes or without Bethel¡¯s sacrifice?

    ¡°Let go, Brendon,¡± Christina snapped.

    ¡°Not until you apologize to Katie,¡± he retorted, his grip tightening¡ªcruel and deliberate.

    ¡°In your dreams. Why the hell would I apologize to her?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s fury simmered just beneath the surface. But as he stared into Christina¡¯s reddened eyes¡ªeyes that never shed tears in his presence, even when wounded¡ªsomething shifted. Sympathy crept in, softening his anger. For a fleeting moment, he feared he might actually make her cry.

    That hesitation was all Christina needed. She wrenched her wrist free and stepped back, her voice like frost. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your family¡¯s affairs. But Bethel¡­ she showed me kindness. That makes her my business.¡±

    Christina stared Brendon down, chin lifted high, the light catching the curve of her neck¡ªa picture of poised defiance.

    Katie, emboldened by Brendon¡¯s defense, snapped, ¡°You say she¡¯s your business¡ªthen where¡¯s the surgeon you promised to bring? Still not here, right?¡±

    ¡°When Bethel¡¯s strong enough, I will bring Dr. Emmett over,¡± Christina replied, her tone like stone. ¡°Right now, what she needs most is peace.¡±

    ¡°Oh, please!¡± Katie scoffed, her voiceced with contempt. ¡°You¡¯re clearly stalling. Admit it¡ªyou can¡¯t even get in touch with this so-called Dr. Emmett.¡± Her eyes narrowed with disdain. ¡°Do you even realize who he is? You think someone like you could invite him? Please. Get real.¡±

    Christina was done wasting her breath. With an icy stare, she brushed past Katie. ¡°You¡¯re in my way.¡±

    But just as Christina moved forward, Brendon stepped in, blocking her path once again.

    ¡°Move,¡± Christina said tly, her tone as sharp as a de.

    At this proximity, Brendon¡¯s gaze involuntarily dropped to Christina¡¯s neck. A faint blush colored her usually porcin skin¡ªsoft, delicate, and unmistakably¡­

    Suggestive. In a sh, an image invaded his mind¡ªanother man, far too close, his lips grazing that vulnerable spot.

    A visceral surge of jealousy and fury twisted inside Brendon. His fists curled into tight knots at his sides. This shameless woman. A minute ago, he¡¯d felt a strange flicker of sympathy. But now, with that single glimpse, it was gone¡ªswallowed whole by suspicion and possessiveness.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Brendon demanded, his voice low but burning with fury. ¡°Who were you with?¡±

    Christinaughed¡ªan elegant, derisive sound that only stoked the fire in him.

    ¡°What the hell¡¯s so funny?¡± he barked, his pride bruised.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you,¡± she said, eyes gleaming with scorn. ¡°The way you act¡­ it¡¯s pathetic.¡± Her voice dipped into a mockingly sweet tone. ¡°Brendon, in case it¡¯s slipped your mind, you¡¯re my ex-husband. You have no right to question me.¡±

    ¡°What of it!¡± he snapped. ¡°And don¡¯t forget¡ªour divorce hasn¡¯t been made public. Everyone still thinks you¡¯re my wife. That means something.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 41

    ?Chapter 41:

    Christina let out a dry, bitterugh, barely holding back her fury. Brendon had paraded around with Ynda without a care in the world, ignoring every judgmental nce thrown their way. But she, his ex-wife, was still expected to y the role of a dutiful Dawson and guard their reputation simply because their divorce hadn¡¯t been made public? What kind of nonsense was that?

    ¡°Then hold a press conference tomorrow to announce our divorce,¡± Christina said, her voice sharp with mockery. ¡°Better yet, call the reporters right now. Make it public today.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s jaw tightened, a vein throbbing at his temple. ¡°Is that how desperate you are to sever all ties with me?¡±

    Christina met his re with one of her own. ¡°Absolutely. Being connected to you is nothing but a disgrace.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Brendon was so enraged that he couldn¡¯t find the words to respond. How had he never noticed before just how sharp-tongued Christina could be? Her words hit like punches¡ªhard, fast, and impossible to dodge.

    ¡°I owe your family nothing, Brendon,¡± Christina said, her tone like ice. ¡°The moment we signed those divorce papers, I was done with all of you.¡±

    Christina had refrained from retaliating against the Dawson family for only one reason: Bethel, the woman who had once saved her life. She wasn¡¯t the type to forget a debt. But if the Dawson family kept pushing her, she wouldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    ¡°Christina, do you really have to act this way?¡± Brendon asked, frowning deeply.

    Christina gave a coldugh, eyes narrowing. ¡°This way? Don¡¯t pretend to be the victim. You started this.¡±

    ¡°You know things weren¡¯t that simple,¡± Brendon insisted. ¡°None of us chose this situation. Not me, not Ynda, not even you. I never meant to hurt you. Can¡¯t we at least be civil? I¡¯ve always tried to treat you fairly. Plus, didn¡¯t Ipensate you enough for the divorce¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Christina snapped, lifting a hand to silence him. ¡°I don¡¯t want your justifications. I¡¯m tired, Brendon. I want to go home.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s delivers what you seek

    He stepped in front of her, blocking her path. ¡°You¡¯re not leaving until you answer me. Who were you withst night?¡±

    He then pulled out his phone and showed her a photo¡ªgrainy, taken from a distance. It showed her stepping out of a sleek ck car. The license te was¡­

    cropped out, and the driver¡¯s identity hidden, but it was enough to fuel his suspicions. He¡¯d been restless ever since he saw it.

    ¡°Brendon, why are you wasting your energy on her?¡± Katie scoffed, striding forward with a sneer. ¡°She¡¯s just starving for attention.¡± Her tone grew nastier with every word. ¡°She¡¯s throwing herself at any guy who¡¯ll look at her¡ª¡±

    Brendon shot Katie a re so cold it made her flinch. Her crude words made his stomach turn. How could someone from such a respectable background talk like that? Who had she been hanging around?

    Brendon turned back to Christina, his voice lower but firm. ¡°Just tell me who you were withst night. If you exin, I¡¯ll believe you¡¯re innocent.¡±

    Christina let out a sharpugh, tilting her head as though she¡¯d just heard the most absurd thing imaginable. ¡°I don¡¯t owe you any exnations, Brendon. We¡¯re divorced. You have no right to question how I live my life.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So this is what you¡¯ve be? You¡¯ve lost all sense of dignity?¡±

    Christina raised an eyebrow, a small, mocking smile curving her lips. ¡°Dignity? If you¡¯re looking for shame, maybe try searching your own family first.¡± Her eyes flicked to Katie¡ªjust for a second¡ªbut it was enough.

    Katie flinched. Her spine went rigid, and her breath caught in her throat. ¡°W-Why are you looking at me like that?¡± she asked, her voice trembling. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong!¡±

    Christina gave a soft chuckle. ¡°Maybe you haven¡¯t. Or maybe you have. Only a proper investigation can say for sure.¡±

    Christina hadn¡¯t nned on involving Katie. But Katie had been asking for it¡ªpoking and insulting her. She had only responded in kind.

    ¡°Brendon, don¡¯t listen to her!¡± Katie cried, panic creeping into her voice. ¡°She¡¯s just trying to cause drama. I¡¯ve always followed our family¡¯s values¡ªI swear!¡±

    Brendon turned to her slowly, his gaze unreadable. ¡°Are you absolutely certain about that?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Katie replied too quickly. ¡°I¡¯m your sister, Brendon. Are you really going to take her word over mine?¡± She pointed at Christina usingly. ¡°She¡¯s just jealous. She can¡¯t stand seeing us happy. She mocks Ynda every chance she gets¡­¡±

    That struck a nerve. Brendon hesitated, thinking back to Christina¡¯s cold remarks about Ynda. The suspicion in his eyes began to fade.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Christina,¡± he said, his voice firm. ¡°I don¡¯t believe a word you say. You¡¯re not going to drive a wedge between me and my family.¡±

    Christina gave him a cold look. ¡°Believe whatever helps you sleep at night.¡± Then, with a sudden shove, she pushed him aside. ¡°You¡¯re in my way.¡±

    Brendon stumbled back, caught off guard by her strength. His foot slipped, and he nearly fell.

    ¡°Brendon!¡± Katie rushed to his side, grabbing his arm to steady him.

    By the time he regained his bnce, Christina was already walking away¡ªher head held high, her steps light and sure, as if she didn¡¯t have a care in the world.

    ¡°Christina! Stop right there!¡± Brendon shouted, frustration crackling in his voice.

    But Christina didn¡¯t stop. She didn¡¯t even nce back. Divorce hadn¡¯t dimmed her. If anything, it had unleashed something stronger, something untouchable.

    Brendon¡¯s heart ached with something he couldn¡¯t name. A hollow feeling gnawed at him as he watched her disappear into the distance. His chest tightened, and without thinking, he took a step forward, striding after her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 42

    ?Chapter 42:

    ¡°Brendon!¡± Katie seized his arm, her voice tight with urgency. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡± Brendon snapped, his eyes glinting with warning as he wrenched his arm free.

    Katie¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°No. I won¡¯t let you run after that wretch like some lovesick fool!¡±

    ¡°I said let go!¡± With a flick of irritation, Brendon shoved her hand aside and stormed after Christina.

    ¡°Brendon!¡± Katie¡¯s voice cracked behind him, raw with disbelief. ¡°How can you do this to Ynda?¡±

    He halted mid-step, his shoulders tense. Slowly, he turned, his gaze frostbitten. ¡°Say one word to Ynda, and your credit card¡¯s gone.¡± Then, with a sharp breath, he added, ¡°There is nothing going on between me and Christina. I just need answers. That¡¯s all.¡±

    Before Katie could counter, Brendon turned on his heel and marched out, fury radiating from every step. But as he burst through the hospital doors, the cold air hit him¡ªand so did reality. He caught only a glimpse of Christina sliding into the backseat of a sleek ck luxury car. It wasn¡¯t her car. And she didn¡¯t look back.

    Brendon¡¯s temple pounded as he unlocked his phone, his fingers moving with tense precision. He pulled up a photo¡ªone he hadn¡¯t wanted to revisit. It showed a ck luxury car, the exact make and model of the one Christina had just disappeared into.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± he hissed, jaw tight, voice barely above a growl.

    He had tried¡ªreally tried¡ªto give Christina the benefit of the doubt. Maybe he¡¯d misread the signs. Maybe he had misunderstood her. But the evidence stared back at him, cold and damning. It appeared Christina had been lying to him the entire time. The irony stung. Christina had fallen so far from grace, yet had still found the nerve to use Katie.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Brendon muttered bitterly, his teeth clenched so tightly that they ached. ¡°I was a damn fool, Christina. Too stupid to see through your act.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m fuels your imagination

    Rage swelled inside him, raw and untamed. He stormed toward a tree nearby, needing an outlet¡ªsomething, anything¡ªto release the fury building in his chest. He aimed a kick¡ªbut in his haste, his foot slipped on the damp ground. His leg shot out awkwardly, and the next thing he knew, the earth rose up and mmed into him. Pain exploded through his back. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    Katie had just stepped out of the hospital when she caught sight of him sprawled on the grass. ¡°Brendon!¡± she cried out, racing to his side, panic rising in her voice. ¡°Brendon, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I am fine,¡± he gasped, even as his face contorted in agony. He tried to sit up, but his vision spun and darkened at the edges.

    Katie hovered beside him, furious and frightened. ¡°Did that awful woman do something to you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he muttered, eyes half-shut, voice faint. ¡°I just slipped.¡±

    Then, Katie¡¯s breath caught in her throat. ¡°Oh my God¡ªBrendon!¡±

    He looked at her, annoyed. ¡°What now? Why are you freaking out?¡±

    ¡°Brendon¡ªyour hand!¡± Katie gasped, her voice trembling. ¡°It¡¯s covered in blood!¡±

    Startled, Brendon nced down, his stomach twisting at the sight. A slow wave of panic rose in his chest. He reached behind his head and winced as his fingers met the sticky warmth of blood. ¡°Get me inside¡ªnow!¡± he said sharply, fearcing his voice for the first time.

    Katie sprang into action, slipping her arm around him to keep him steady. Her thoughts raced¡ªwhat if it was serious? What if he copsed right here? What would that leave the Dawson family?

    As they staggered back toward the hospital doors, Brendon pulled out his phone.

    ¡°Are you calling Ynda?¡± Katie asked, breathless. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± he said coldly, already tapping in a number. But it was Christina¡¯s number.

    Katie¡¯s eyes narrowed as she caught the name on the screen. ¡°Christina? You¡¯re calling that bitch now?¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth,¡± Brendon snapped, his tone icy as he cut her a re.

    Katie mped her lips shut, but fury simmered behind her eyes. Still, some part of her wanted to see¡ªwould Christina even care? Would she bother picking up?

    The call rang out. No answer. Brendon¡¯s frown deepened. He tried again. And again. Three times. Still nothing.

    Was Christina too busy cozying up to the man in the ck car to answer? His ex-wife, whom he had never so much as made out with, was now with another man. What right did anyone else have to im her? It seemed Katie had been right all along. Christina was a chameleon, switching masks and lovers with every twist of fortune.

    Rage surged through Brendon, blinding and consuming. Then¡ªdarkness. His knees buckled. The world spun. And he crumpled to the ground, unconscious.

    Blood still trickling down the back of his neck, ¡°Brendon!¡± Katie cried out as his body slumped against hers, far too heavy for her to hold up.

    Panicked but determined, she let herself fall with him, bracing the impact as best she could, desperate to shield him from further harm. They were lucky¡ªalready on hospital grounds. A few nurses spotted themotion and sprang into action, shouting for assistance as a stretcher was rushed in.

    In a blur of movement, Brendon was lifted onto it and wheeled through the ER doors, fading from view.

    Katie, trembling and breathless, fumbled for her phone. Her fingers barely obeyed her as she dialed. The moment the line connected, she burst out, ¡°Ynda! Get to the hospital¡ªBrendon copsed!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ynda¡¯s voice tightened, but only just. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°He hit his head and passed out. He¡¯s in the emergency room now,¡± Katie exined, her voice cracking under the weight of the moment.

    ¡°Is it serious? How did it happen?¡± Ynda asked, her words quick¡ªbut her expression remained calm.

    At that exact moment, Ynda lounged on a velvet sofa, her legs stretched elegantly across a silk throw, a half-empty ss of wine poised at her lips. Her brows furrowed just enough to show concern. On the surface, she sounded worried. But beneath that polished mask, there was only calction. If Brendon¡¯s condition turned grim¡ªif he lost his mobility or mind¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t grieve. She wouldn¡¯t even hesitate. She¡¯d vanish without a second thought.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 43

    ?Chapter 43:

    ¡°Ynda, you need to get here now! Brendon is seriously wounded!¡± Katie¡¯s voice crackled with panic on the phone.

    ¡°Alright. Which hospital?¡± Ynda asked, cool andposed. ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±

    After jotting down the address, Ynda ended the call. Her face remained expressionless as she crossed one leg over the other and took a slow sip of red wine. ¡°What a nuisance,¡± she muttered, irritation creeping into her voice as she rose from the plush couch.

    If Brendon weren¡¯t her only lifeline right now, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to check on him. Still, she needed to see for herself how serious his condition was. If things had taken a turn for the worse, it could throw everything off track.

    Meanwhile, Christina sat alone in the backseat of a sleek ck car, the interior silent except for the hum of the engine.

    ¡°Did Mr. Scott say what this was about?¡± she asked the driver calmly.

    ¡°Mr. Scott didn¡¯t mention anything,¡± the driver replied with practiced politeness. ¡°He only instructed me to bring you over. He¡¯ll join you once he¡¯s done with work.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Christina said softly, closing her eyes and leaning back to rest. Her phone, set to silent,y untouched beside her. She hadn¡¯t noticed Brendon¡¯s repeated calls.

    The car eventually rolled to a stop in front of an elegant estate. Christina opened her eyes just as the driver stepped out and opened the door with courteous precision.

    ¡°Miss Jones, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± the driver said with a respectful nod.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied, stepping out into the warm evening air.

    Christina was ushered into the mansion, where a servant immediately approached her.

    g?a?l?n?o?v?e?l?s?.?c?o?m? = ?????

    ¡°Would you care for some coffee or juice, Miss Jones?¡± the servant asked, her voice soft but formal.

    ¡°Coffee would be nice, I¡¯m not picky¡ªwhatever¡¯s avable is fine,¡± Christina answered.

    ¡°Right away,¡± the servant said, bowing before walking off.

    As Christina nced around the elegant interior, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the staff¡¯s demeanor. Every movement was polished, every word measured. The Scott family clearly ran a well-disciplined household.

    A few minutester, the servant returned with a porcin cup on a silver tray. ¡°Please enjoy,¡± she said, cing it gently on the table before stepping back.

    Christina took a sip, savoring the warmth, then looked up. ¡°This ce. It belongs to Dn, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    The servant nodded, gaze lowered. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did he say when he¡¯d be arriving?¡± Christina asked, her tone calm but curious.

    ¡°No,¡± the servant replied, hands neatly folded in front of her. ¡°Mr. Scott only instructed us to ensure you¡¯re well taken care of.¡±

    Christina gave a courteous nod. ¡°Thank you. That¡¯ll be all for now. You may continue with your work.¡±

    ¡°Of course. If you need anything at all, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask,¡± the servant responded with quiet professionalism.

    ¡°I appreciate it,¡± Christina said warmly.

    ¡°This is our responsibility. Please enjoy your coffee,¡± the servant remarked, retreating with graceful steps before turning and leaving the room.

    Christina leaned back in her seat, quietly impressed by how seamlessly the staff carried themselves. Their poise, precision, and training spoke volumes about the Scott family¡¯s standards. There was no doubt¡ªthe Scotts were powerful, wealthy, and deeply rooted in tradition.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªif the Scott family¡¯s operations were this tightly controlled, what must their traditions and expectations be like behind closed doors? Anyone marrying into a family like the Scotts would likely have to abide by strict etiquette, hidden rules, and unspoken obligations.

    To outsiders, marrying into the Scott family might look like a fairy tale¡ªluxury, power, prestige. But beneath the surface? Sacrifices. Silence. And a life that might never feel like her own.

    Taking another slow sip of her coffee, Christina let the warmth settle. It was rich and smooth, the vor lingering delicately on her tongue. Undoubtedly, it was one of the best cups she¡¯d had in a while.

    She beamed. Divorce had given her more than freedom¡ªit had given her rity. She had no regrets about walking away from marriage and no desire to walk back into one, especially not into a gilded cage like the Scott family.

    Anyway, she had carved her own path. She had wealth, reputation, and independence. She didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s name or status to validate her ce in the world.

    Yet, there were still those who whispered behind her back, thinking she was just another woman trying to marry rich, wing her way up from the bottom. The thought made her lips curl into a faint, amused smile. If only they knew.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 44

    ?Chapter 44:

    Christina took a sip of her coffee, the warmth grounding her as she waited in silence. But as the minutes ticked by, boredom slowly crept in. She reached for her phone to distract herself.

    That was when she finally noticed the three missed calls from Brendon. At first, she didn¡¯t feel like calling back. The thought of hearing his voice again brought more irritation than concern. But then, a flicker of worry surfaced. What if he had called because something had happened to Bethel?

    With a reluctant sigh, she hesitated, thumb hovering over the screen. After a moment of indecision, she tapped the call button.

    The line connected¡ªthen immediately dropped.

    Christina frowned and tried again. It was immediately hung up.

    A third attempt. Still the same.

    Annoyance mixed with unease. Clearly, something wasn¡¯t right.

    Instead of calling again, she opened her messages and typed quickly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering? You called me earlier¡ªwas it urgent? Is Bethel alright?¡±

    A few momentster, a reply came through. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. Stop pestering me. I¡¯m busy and don¡¯t have time for you.¡±

    Christina stared at the screen, incredulous. Then, sheughed¡ªsharp, exasperated, almost amused. Unbelievable. She quickly typed back, ¡°Have you lost it? You¡¯re the one who called me first. If anyone¡¯s being a nuisance, it¡¯s definitely not me.¡±

    No reply followed.

    Christina smirked, assuming Brendon had noeback.

    But the truth was far different. Brendon was still in the emergency room, unconscious, and his phone was now in Ynda¡¯s possession.

    A suddenmotion broke the silence, making Ynda flinch. Relief flooded her when she saw it wasn¡¯t Katie returning. She quickly deleted Christina¡¯s message and wiped the call log, erasing any trace of the exchange.

    g???????¦Í??????.?????? ¨C ?????????? ????????

    Ynda stared at the screen, jaw clenched, teeth grinding. Three calls. Brendon had called Christina three times before he passed out. Even in a moment of crisis, the first person he had thought of was Christina. If Katie hadn¡¯t phoned, she might¡¯ve stayed in the dark until morning. That thought stung deeper than she expected.

    Panic seized Ynda. Brendon had changed. He wasn¡¯t the same man who used to think of her first. And Christina had clearly left her mark on Brendon¡¯s heart. Her three years of quiet devotion had etched something permanent into his soul.

    Ynda¡¯s hands curled into tight fists. No. She wouldn¡¯t allow this to happen. She wouldn¡¯t let Brendon slip away¡ªnot to Christina, not to anyone. Until the day she chose to discard him, Brendon would remain hers. His body, his heart¡ªboth belonged to her. And she wasn¡¯t about to give them up.

    Christina clearly hadn¡¯t backed off. She must still be plotting something¡ªtrying to worm her way back into Brendon¡¯s life. That woman had no shame. How dare Christina try to seduce Brendon right under her nose? It was downright delusional.

    Ynda¡¯s grip tightened around the phone, knuckles pale, her jaw clenching so hard it sent a jolt of pain through her temples. Even if she no longer wanted Brendon, she would never let Christina have him. She would rather destroy him than let him end up in Christina¡¯s arms.

    Meanwhile, at the mansion, the quiet of the hallway was broken by the sound of approaching footsteps, which caught Christina¡¯s attention.

    She turned just as Dn stepped into view¡ªtall,posed, radiating a cold andmanding presence. Beside him walked a young man in gold-rimmed sses, exuding quiet sophistication.

    The young man was undeniably attractive in his own right¡ªrefined, poised, almost schrly in demeanor. But next to Dn, the contrast was striking.

    Where Dn carried the weight of silent authority, with eyes sharp as steel and a presence that demanded attention, the young man was calm and gracious¡ªmore gentleman than force.

    ¡°Apologies for the dy,¡± Dn said as he approached.

    Christina rose from her seat with a smile. ¡°Not at all. I just arrived myself.¡± Her eyes flicked toward the young man. ¡°And this is¡­¡± There was a curious warmth in her tone as she regarded him, her expression open, friendly¡ªperhaps even a little intrigued.

    Dn noticed her reaction and felt a flicker of annoyance. He hadn¡¯t expected her to pay so much attention to Morse Hampton, a psychiatrist he invited over for her. Suddenly, bringing Morse along seemed like a terrible idea. His expression darkened, a cold edge creeping into his demeanor, sharp enough to chill the air around him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Morse Hampton,¡± the young man said with a confident smile, stepping forward and offering his hand.

    Dn watched the exchange, an unexpected wave of irritation and jealousy tightening in his chest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 45

    ?Chapter 45:

    Dn moved instantly, seizing Morse¡¯s hand in a firm,manding grip before Morse could shake hands with Christina¡ªjust enough to make his authority crystal clear.

    ¡°Take a seat. We¡¯ll discuss this calmly,¡± he said.

    Morse registered the force in Dn¡¯s handshake, his curiosity deepening at Dn¡¯s unusually tense manner. Something about the woman at the center of all this had clearly rattled Dn.

    Morse was mildly intrigued. Having been friends with Dn for years, this marked the first time Dn had personally requested his services as a psychiatrist. For a woman, no less. It signaled something out of the ordinary. This wasn¡¯t just another patient. There was a hidden story here.

    Unaware of the charged silence between the two men, Christina stepped forward with an easy confidence. ¡°I am Christina Jones. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    Dn¡¯s features stayed carved in stone. Gesturing toward Morse, he offered a brief, cold exnation. ¡°He¡¯s a psychiatrist. One of the best around. I brought him here for you.¡±

    Her surprise was evident. ¡°A psychiatrist? For me? That¡¯s¡­ I don¡¯t really think it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    Most people might have weed the suggestion, but Christina saw no need. After all, in the secretive underworld, she had earned her reputation as the most formidable assassin alive¡ªher name whispered with fear and awe among mercenaries everywhere. Despite her legend, no one had ever discovered who she really was. All anyone could say was that she never failed¡ªa perfect record with every assignmentpleted, no exceptions. Her missions bordered on the impossible, yet she tackled each one with unmatched precision and calm.

    From continent to continent, her legend had grown, and she had be the subject of awe among a hidden legion of admirers. Should her true identity evere to light, the resulting frenzy wouldn¡¯t just electrify her followers¡ªit would ripple through the world itself.

    Inevitably, envy followed fame. An exposure of her identity would undoubtedly draw every rival assassin, each one hungry to take her down for the title of the world¡¯s best. After all, toppling a legend is the quickest way to be one.

    Step into new worlds at g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s?conn

    The way Christina deflected the idea of therapy only reinforced what Dn and Morse suspected: her mind had likely built walls to keep her from reliving the blood-soaked memories of her past.

    A silent exchange passed between the two men, their brows furrowing slightly. In their minds, whatever facade Christina presented, her emotional state must be anything but ordinary. It seemed as though she¡¯d locked away all her pain and fear, unable¡ªor unwilling¡ªto let herself feel.

    ¡°He¡¯s here now. Humor him, will you?¡± Dn¡¯s tone gentled, a rare hint of persuasion coloring his words. ¡°You two just chat for a bit. If it gets to be too much, we¡¯ll stop right away.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I made the trip. You wouldn¡¯t want to break my heart by rejecting me, would you?¡± Morse chimed in, hoping to lift the tension a little.

    That finally drew augh from Christina. She decided there was no harm in humoring them¡ªshe¡¯d sit through the session, at least for now. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t take long before these two sharp-eyed men started unraveling the discreet identities she¡¯d worked so hard to bury. Her acting talents kicked in as she let out a small, hesitant sigh.

    ¡°Honestly, I just feel bad that Dn has rescued me, and now here I am, troubling you both with my problems.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. You¡¯ve helped me so much. It¡¯s only right that I take good care of you.¡± Dn met her gaze, his voice steady, his face unreadable.

    Morse chimed in with easy warmth, ¡°What matters is that you¡¯re okay. You were a huge part of Chloe¡¯s recovery¡ªhelping you now is the least I can do.¡±

    Christina nced down, hershes fluttering as tears gathered in her eyes, her acting purposely exaggerated. ¡°Thank you, truly. You¡¯ve both shown me more kindness than I deserve.¡±

    Seeing the sudden shimmer in her eyes, Dn felt a strange, tight ache in his chest¡ªsomething he couldn¡¯t quite exin.

    To change the mood, Morse leaned in with a grin. ¡°Miss Jones, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re a crack shot. How about a friendly shooting match someday?¡±

    That did the trick¡ªChristina¡¯s spirits perked up. ¡°Deal! But if I miss, you¡¯re not allowed to tease me.¡±

    ¡°Why would I tease you?¡± Morse replied, chuckling. ¡°Since you can outshoot Dn, you¡¯ve already got more skill than I¡¯ll ever have.¡± He threw in a wink. ¡°Besides, even if you miss, I bet you¡¯d still win against me.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve seen some surprises on the range before.¡± A wide grin split Christina¡¯s face.

    Their conversation drifted on for a while,ughter cutting through the earlier tension, until Christina rose and followed Morse into the study to begin her session.

    Restlessly, Dn paced the hallway outside the study, feeling as if every minute stretched into an eternity. Had it not been for the rule that therapy should be private, he would have charged in long before.

    Images of Christina, pale and petrified in the aftermath of that grisly scene, haunted Dn with every step. The memory left his chest aching for reasons he couldn¡¯t quite name. He had no doubt that the horror she¡¯d witnessed had rattled her to the core.

    The ticking clock only made Dn¡¯s nerves worse, and impatience gnawed at him as he waited. Just as he considered knocking, the study door swung open unexpectedly. He found himself face-to-face with Christina. Red-rimmed eyes and puffy lids told the whole story¡ªshe¡¯d been crying.

    A sharp ache sliced through Dn¡¯s heart, his frown deepening with worry. Tears from a single session? That didn¡¯t sit right with him. His voice dropped to a wintry chill as he pinned Morse with a re. ¡°What happened in there?¡±

    Morse, unruffled but keenly aware of Dn¡¯s hostility, answered evenly, ¡°Sometimes, feelings have toe out. With regr sessions, she¡¯ll be back to herself in a few months.¡±

    A storm brewed behind Dn¡¯s eyes. Morse could practically feel the fury simmering beneath the surface. Never had he seen anyone so emotionally rattled¡ªDn looked ready to tear the world apart for her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 46

    ?Chapter 46:

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Hampton¡­¡± Christina nodded with red eyes, but her heart remainedpletely calm. She even felt likeughing at the absurdity of the situation. Still, she forced herself to put on an act. If she slipped, these two sharp-eyed men would catch on instantly.

    Dn¡¯s voice grew gentler, his frosty demeanor melting just a touch. ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t skip your regr therapy sessions. I can drive you when the timees.¡±

    Christina¡¯s voice rasped as she replied, ¡°That¡¯s really not necessary. I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you. Just give me the address and I¡¯ll manage to get to Dr. Hampton on my own.¡±

    Dn¡¯s expression cooled, the softness vanishing. Before he could say something, Morse jumped ahead, wearing a broad, easy grin. ¡°No trouble at all! How could it possibly be trouble? If you wereing to see me, you¡¯d need to make an appointment in advance. But if Ie to you, it¡¯s much more convenient for everyone, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Morse knew better than to agree to the idea that Christina came to him for therapy sessions. With Dn¡¯s budding feelings toward her, he knew if he slipped his work address, he¡¯d probably pay dearly for it.

    Christina offered a faint smile. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Sorry for putting you out.¡±

    Since Morse had put it that way, she figured arguing further was pointless.

    ¡°No trouble at all,¡± Dn stated curtly.

    Morse¡¯s gaze bounced between Dn and Christina, a knowing smirk tugging at his lips. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n? Miss Jones, do you need a ride home to get some rest, or¡­¡±

    Christina shifted awkwardly, a faint flush rising to her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll just grab a cab. I can¡¯t keep imposing on you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really no trouble. I was leaving anyway¡ªit¡¯s right on my way,¡± Dn said, his face expressionless, though the words were a tant offer.

    Uncover your next adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    She hesitated, clearly unconvinced, but after a moment, she relented with a soft nod.

    Just as the three turned to go, an embarrassingly loud rumble erupted from Christina¡¯s stomach.

    Morse grinned, his eyes lighting up with mischief. ¡°Hungry, Miss Jones? How about we make Dn treat us to a meal?¡±

    Christina¡¯s smile was warm, her embarrassment fading. ¡°Let me treat you both instead. What do you feel like eating?¡±

    Morse threw his hands up in mock protest,ughter bubbling in his chest. ¡°Absolutely not! You don¡¯t need to worry about Dn¡¯s wallet¡ªhe could never spend it all! But if you¡¯re really reluctant to spend his money, you can spend mine instead.¡±

    Christina let out a bright, musicalugh, her eyes narrowing into delighted crescents that shimmered with genuine happiness. Herughter was infectious, and her effortless beauty seemed to radiate from every gesture, making it impossible to look away. Morse stood there, mesmerized for a few seconds, before Dn¡¯s icy gaze snapped him out of his daze.

    Trying to cut through the tension with a bit of bravado, Morse adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and shot Dn a lopsided, mischievous grin. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n? Are you treating us or what?¡±

    Ignoring Morse¡¯s antics, Dn turned his attention to Christina. The sharpness in his eyes faded, reced by a rare gentleness. ¡°Let¡¯s just stay in. I¡¯ll cook. Is there anything you can¡¯t eat, or anything you¡¯re craving?¡± His voice was unusually soft.

    While Christina took his offer in stride, Morse could hardly believe his ears. What on earth was going on today? Was he dreaming? Dn was actually volunteering to cook? In all the years they¡¯d known each other, he could count on one hand the number of times Dn had personally made a meal for someone. And now, here Dn was, offering to whip something up for Christina. The implication was ringly obvious¡ªshe was someone special.

    With that realization, Morse¡¯s gaze flicked to Christina, his eyes filling with fresh curiosity and genuine admiration. How had she managed to thaw even a corner of Dn¡¯s permafrost heart?

    Right now, though, Morse mostly felt like celebrating his own good fortune. Coming over for Christina¡¯s therapy hadnded him the golden ticket: a chance to savor Dn¡¯s cooking skills.

    A fizz of anticipation shot through Morse¡ªonly for Christina to cut in. ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble. Let¡¯s just eat out. My treat. Order anything you like.¡±

    Morse¡¯s excitement fizzled in an instant. What was the point of a restaurant meal when Dn¡¯s home cooking was on the table? Still, Morse kept his disappointment to himself, knowing that if heined, Dn might shut down the offer entirely.

    Dn replied, ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯ll whip up a few quick dishes. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    In truth, Christina was tempted. She was already starving, and her stomach rumbled at the mere thought of Dn¡¯s cooking. But she hated to impose, which was why she¡¯d suggested a restaurant in the first ce. Now, seeing Dn¡¯s insistence, she realized he might be eager to impress¡ªhow could she refuse him that?

    ¡°Okay then. Let me help out in the kitchen,¡± she replied with an easy smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡± Morse blurted out, thrusting his hand in the air. Before anyone could protest, Morse bolted for the kitchen, practically tripping over himself in his eagerness. Panic flickered across his face¡ªif Dn changed his mind, this rare treat would vanish in a heartbeat.

    The more Morse thought about tasting Dn¡¯s dishes, the brighter his mood became. He couldn¡¯t help but beam, a goofy grin stered across his face as he started humming an off-key, happy tune.

    Christina blinked, momentarily stunned by Morse¡¯s sudden burst of enthusiasm. She watched him disappear at breakneck speed, barely processing what had just happened.

    ¡°Sometimes, he can be a bit much,¡± Dn trailed off.

    Christina let out a softugh. ¡°He seems like a st.¡±

    Dn¡¯s expression cooled once more, a shadow of irritation passing over his face. ¡°Yeah. You could say that,¡± he replied tersely. He then asked, ¡°So, what do you want to eat? Any cravings?¡±

    Christina¡¯s lips curved in a gentle smile. ¡°Easy to please¡ªanything¡¯s fine, really.¡±

    Dn wasted no time,unching into a rapid-fire list of dish options as if reciting a restaurant menu, gesturing for her to choose whichever ones appealed to her.

    Christina hesitated, the sheer number of choices making her mouth water. ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t too much work? And, um, do you two even like spicy food?¡±

    ¡°We can handle it,¡± Dn replied without hesitation.

    As they started prepping ingredients, Morse peered over Christina¡¯s shoulder. ¡°All those chilies?¡±

    Morse eyed the pile with clear suspicion. When did Dn ever go for spicy dishes?

    Before he could press Dn for answers, Christina chimed in with a grin, ¡°How about you? Are you good with spicy food?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am! It¡¯s just¡­¡± Morse¡¯s voice faltered as Dn shot him a warning re. He mped his mouth shut, thinking better of finishing his sentence.

    Christina arched an eyebrow, genuinely curious. ¡°Just what?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 47

    ?Chapter 47:

    A rxed grin spread across Morse¡¯s face. ¡°Dn and I just can¡¯t handle food that¡¯s too spicy.¡±

    Christina turned to Dn, her tone light and easy. ¡°Let¡¯s cut back on the chilies, then. I¡¯ve been a little under the weathertely¡ªcan¡¯t handle anything too fiery.¡±

    She tossed out the excuse with a small smile, smoothing things over without making a fuss.

    Dn simply nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright.¡±

    A short whileter, tters of steaming dishes filled the table, the air fragrant with spices and simmered broth.

    Morse, who¡¯d been eyeing the spicy beef stew for ages, finally gave in to temptation. The aroma had been torturing him for minutes, each inhale making his stomach rumble louder. Atst, he loaded his te, unable to hide his eagerness. The first bite of beef practically melted in his mouth, tender and bursting with rich, bnced vor. Every mouthful confirmed it¡ªDn¡¯s cooking belonged in a league of its own.

    Just as Morse reached for a second helping, he pped his forehead. ¡°Oh, wait! I forgot to take any pictures!¡±

    He scrambled for his phone, snapping photos from every angle with the enthusiasm of a food blogger on deadline. But the lure of the food was too much. Instead of uploading the photos right away, he put the phone aside and dove right back in.

    Christina nced up, a gentle curiosity in her eyes. ¡°How¡¯s the spice level? Is it alright for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing,¡± Morse muttered, barely pausing between bites as he shoveled more food onto his te.

    His gold-rimmed sses slid dangerously close to the tip of his nose, but he ignored them,ser-focused on devouring every vorful bite.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling

    Dn sat across from him, posture straight and face unreadable. The heat from the chilies clearly hit him harder than he let on, but he didn¡¯t flinch. Maintaining a steady tone, he simply said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Morse was on the verge of losing it¡ªhe had to bite back augh at the sight of Dn toughing it out for Christina¡¯s sake. Honestly, watching Dn power through the spice just to impress her was something else.

    One thing was for sure. Christina wasn¡¯t just anyone to Dn.

    Morse could see it clear as day¡ªDn was already falling for Christina. But whether that would lead to anything real¡­ well, that was anyone¡¯s guess. It all came down to whether Dn could step up.

    For a moment, the table quieted, filled only with the gentle clinking of cutlery and the warm, savory scents wafting between them. Suddenly, Morse couldn¡¯t help himself.

    ¡°So, Miss Jones, what do you think of Dn? Ever thought about being with him?¡± he blurted, a teasing spark lighting his eyes.

    The question hit Christina mid-bite. She coughed violently, scrambling for a napkin as she tried to recover herposure.

    Dn¡¯s eyes sharpened, and he quickly passed her a napkin, his re pinning Morse with a silent warning.

    Morse sprang from his seat, hands raised in apology. ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m so sorry, Miss Jones. Are you alright?¡±

    Christina waved him off between coughs, her face flushing. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied, forcing a quick smile. ¡°I just ate too fast. And the chili caught me off guard.¡±

    There was no way she¡¯d admit that Morse¡¯s ambush of a question had been the real culprit.

    ¡°My bad, just kidding around,¡± Morse stated, shing a sheepish grin as he scratched the back of his neck.

    Christina returned a polite smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡±

    ¡°But honestly, Dn¡¯s the real deal,¡± Morse added, eyes twinkling with mischief.

    ¡°Mr. Scott is quite remarkable,¡± Christina replied with a liltingugh. ¡°I can see why he¡¯d attract plenty of admirers.¡±

    Morse leaned closer, his gaze suddenly shrewd. ¡°What about you, though?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Christina turned to nce at Dn, her lips curving into a teasing smile. ¡°If Mr. Scott dropped to one knee and proposed right now, I¡¯d have to say yes on the spot.¡±

    Morse seized the moment with dramatic ir. ¡°Hear that, Dn? Now¡¯s your chance! No ring? Use your property deed! The Scott family estate will work just fine¡ª¡±

    Dn cut him off, his tone like ice. ¡°Enough. Stop dragging everyone into your jokes. It¡¯s getting awkward.¡±

    Dn saw right through Christina¡¯s breezy answer. The more casually she brushed it off, the clearer it was that she had no real interest.

    Morse snorted, eyebrows raised. ¡°Awkward? Who¡¯s awkward?¡± He nced at Christina, searching her face. ¡°Are you?¡±

    Christina just smiled, a rxed warmth in her eyes. ¡°Not at all. We¡¯re just goofing around.¡±

    ¡°See? Exactly!¡± Morse grinned, undeterred. ¡°I¡¯m just keeping the mood light.¡±

    Morse inwardly exhaled. Despite his best efforts to spice things up, Dn didn¡¯t seize the moment.

    The meal soon wrapped up, and Morse pushed his empty te away, sinking back in his chair with a contented sigh, stuffed to the brim.

    Only after scraping his te clean did he finally upload the photos he¡¯d taken earlier, proudly captioning them, ¡°This is what top-tier indulgence looks like. Luckiest day ever!¡±

    Within moments, his post exploded with likes andments.

    Ralphy was the fastest toment. ¡°It¡¯s just a few homemade dishes. What¡¯s so special about that? I¡¯m at Morfort Restaurant right now! Just wait. I¡¯ll post my photos and show you what real fine dining is!¡±

    Morse fired back, oozing smug satisfaction. ¡°Morfort Restaurant? Please. I just had a private meal cooked by Dn himself. Beat that.¡±

    Meanwhile, over at Morfort Restaurant, Ralphy was still waiting on his order when Morse¡¯s reply popped up on his screen. He nearly dropped his phone in shock. What the hell? Dn actually cooked?

    Without hesitation, Ralphyunched a video call, urgencycing his tone. ¡°Wait¡ªare you actually at Dn¡¯s ce right now?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Morse replied, sinking back into his chair with a smug grin.

    He slid his gold-rimmed sses up the bridge of his nose, the picture of self-satisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ming over right now!¡± Ralphy eximed, barely pausing to snatch up his suit jacket as he bolted from his seat.

    In that moment, the extravagant meal he¡¯d ordered at Morfort Restaurant waspletely forgotten. All he could think about was the chance to taste Dn¡¯s legendary home cooking. Chloe¡¯s mention of the onion soup still echoed in his mind¡ªhe¡¯d missed out, and the regret stung. This time, he refused to let the opportunity slip away.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need. We finished everything already,¡± Morse dered, his grin stretching even wider.

    Ralphy paused dead, shooting daggers at Morse via the video call.

    Unable to help himself, Morse burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be the heir to the Graham family. Try showcasing more poise like most expected from a future family lead.¡±

    Ralphy bristled. ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve! Why didn¡¯t you say anything sooner?¡±

    Morse¡¯sughter only grew, while Ralphy clenched his jaw in frustration.

    ¡°Morse, I swear, I¡¯ll get you back for this!¡± Ralphy growled, his voice trembling with barely controlled fury.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 48

    ?Chapter 48:

    Morse dropped his voice, speaking in a hushed whisper into the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve figured out a trick to get Dn to cook.¡±

    Ralphy shot to his feet, his emotions ring again. ¡°Really? What trick? Tell me right now!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you say you would get back at me for not messaging you about Dn¡¯s cooking just a minute ago?¡± Morse¡¯s lips curled in a sly, triumphant grin.

    Immediately, Ralphy¡¯s whole demeanor shifted¡ªhe shed a wide, obsequious smile. ¡°I was just kidding! I swear, I didn¡¯t mean any of that¡­¡±

    Morse arched an eyebrow and shed a teasing smile. ¡°So what does that make me, then?¡±

    Ralphy¡¯s eyes darted before he stered on an eager grin. ¡°You¡¯re my boss. Whatever you say goes, all right? I¡¯ll do anything¡ªjust tell me the trick!¡±

    To Ralphy, losing a touch of pride was a small sacrifice for the meal made by Dn with his own hands. Learning what it took to get Dn to cook was priceless.

    ¡°Boss, please, what¡¯s the secret?¡± Ralphy pleaded, grinning shamelessly.

    Morse burst outughing at Ralphy¡¯s pathetic disy. ¡°Are you really willing to do anything I ask just for a shot at Dn¡¯s cooking?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely! Name it, I¡¯ll do it! Now quit stalling and tell me already!¡± Ralphy bounced on his heels, nearly bursting with anticipation.

    Morse leaned in, smirking. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re so eager¡­ Let¡¯s talk about your family¡¯s assets for a second¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Ralphy jumped in with an eager shout. ¡°Boss! Everything I have is yours¡ªtake it all!¡±

    But Ralphy barely got the words out before a cane came crashing down across his back.

    ¡°Ah! Ow¡ªhey!¡± A sharp yelp escaped Ralphy as pain shot up his back. He whipped around, face zing with anger. ¡°Who the hell just hit me? Are you looking to die?¡±

    Every story starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    But as soon as Ralphy caught sight of the culprit, his bravado copsed.

    The words tangled in his throat. His voice went small and uncertain. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± He summoned up a nervous grin, trying to y it cool. ¡°Uh, what brings you here all of a sudden?¡±

    Samuel Graham, Ralphy¡¯s grandfather, scowled, digging his cane into the floor. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t shown up, you¡¯d have handed over the entire family to someone else!¡±

    Ralphy let out a weak, awkward chuckle, desperate to defuse the situation. ¡°Come on, I was just kidding¡­¡±

    Samuel¡¯s scowl only deepened. He raised his cane again, threatening another whack.

    Panicking, Ralphy blurted out, ¡°Dn¡¯s cooked today!¡±

    The words stopped Samuel mid-swing. ¡°What the hell did you just say? Dn¡¯s cooked today?¡± he echoed, his irritation momentarily forgotten.

    Ralphy bobbed his head up and down, scrambling to keep the peace. ¡°Yeah! I¡ª¡±

    Samuel didn¡¯t let Ralphy finish. In a sh, he snatched Ralphy¡¯s phone and shoved Ralphy out of the way. ¡°Out of my way!¡±

    Ralphy stumbled back, barely catching himself as Samuel imed his phone.

    Samuel¡¯s tone flipped to warmth as he addressed the screen. ¡°Morse, have you guys finished washing the dishes over there?¡±

    Momentarily startled, Morse responded, ¡°Mr. Graham, all the dishes are washed and put away.¡±

    Samuel¡¯s expression shifted, smoothing into an ingratiating smile. ¡°Morse, you know I¡¯ve always treated you well, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mr. Graham. You¡¯ve always been very generous,¡± Morse replied, his fingers pushing up his gold-rimmed sses. He could already tell where this conversation was headed.

    Right on cue, Samuel leaned in closer to the screen.

    ¡°About that trick you mentioned earlier¡­ Would you mind sharing it with me?¡± His smile stretched even wider, thick with expectation.

    By this time, Ralphy had recovered from his shock and was hovering nearby, craning his neck to catch every word.

    With a sly grin, Morse quietly toggled his phone camera from the front to the rear lens, panning around the room before letting the frame settle on the living room.

    In the shot, two people satfortably, sipping coffee. Dn lounged in an armchair, his features locked in a cold, unreadable mask. Beside him sat a young woman, poised andposed, her face entirely unfamiliar to Samuel.

    Samuel¡¯s eyes narrowed with intrigue. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman over there? She¡¯s just sitting there having coffee with Dn?¡±

    For a moment, genuine surprise flickered across Samuel¡¯s normally unppable face. He leaned in, peering at the screen, silently sizing up the woman with growing interest. Someone who could sit so naturally across from Dn¡ªunfazed, perfectly at ease¡ªhad to be remarkable.

    ¡°I know!¡± Ralphy couldn¡¯t contain himself. He shot his hand into the air, practically bouncing in his seat. ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s Christina! I¡¯ve told you about her¡ªshe¡¯s the one who beat Dn and won the prize of King¡¯s treatment. She struck a deal with Dn, and now, thanks to her, Chloe actually has a shot at being healed.¡±

    Samuel¡¯s keen eyes stayed locked on Christina, sizing her up with the practiced scrutiny of a man who missed nothing. He took note of the way she sat¡ªpoised, unafraid, utterly unfazed by Dn¡¯s presence. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t someone ordinary.

    A slow realization dawned on Samuel. Any woman who could best Dn in a shootingpetition wasn¡¯t just impressive¡ªshe was exceptional.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 49

    ?Chapter 49:

    Samuel regarded Christina with a gleam of admiration in his eyes, the corners of his mouth lifting into a rare, gentle smile. In that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think¡ªthe Scott bloodline outshined the Grahams by miles. Such rity. Such instinct.

    The contrast between Ralphy and Dn made Samuel¡¯s blood boil. Theparison wasn¡¯t even close. With a grunt of frustration, he shoved the phone back into Ralphy¡¯s hand. Ralphy¡¯s career was already inferior to Dn¡¯s, and now, Dn showcased better taste in choosing partners. ¡°You useless rascal!¡± Samuel thundered at Ralphy, pacing with agitation.

    ¡°Grandpa, please!¡± Ralphy said quickly, trying to pacify him. ¡°Let¡¯s not lose sight of the goal¡ªthe secret trick. That¡¯s what matters.¡±

    But Samuel wasn¡¯t listening. His expression hardened as he turned on his heel and strode away, seething.

    Then, from the phone¡¯s speaker, Morse¡¯sughter echoed mockingly. ¡°How dare youugh at a time like this!¡± Ralphy snapped, his eyes shing with irritation.

    ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s something else,¡± Morse said, amusementcing every word.

    Ralphy frowned. He still didn¡¯t get it that Christina wasn¡¯t just a name in passing¡ªshe was the axis on which everything turned. But to him, the conversation between his grandpa and Morse was a cipher, each word more perplexing than thest.

    ¡°I¡¯m ending the call,¡± Morse said, smirking faintly. ¡°I have to take Miss Jones home.¡±

    Ralphy blurted out, ¡°Wait¡ªwhat about the secret trick? At least give me a hint!¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones needs to be taken home,¡± Morse said coolly. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    And with that, the screen went dark.

    Ralphy stared at the phone for a beat, stunned. Then, slowly, realization dawned¡ªand hit him like a lightning bolt. Christina wasn¡¯t just important¡ªshe was the key.

    His expression shifted from bafflement to glee. From this moment forward, he vowed to treat Christina like royalty¡ªride her coattails, sing her praises, and sponge off Dn¡¯s hospitality.

    ?????????? ???????? ???? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????????

    With a self-satisfied smirk, Ralphy whispered to himself, ¡°Miss Jones, looks like I¡¯ll be relying on you from now on.¡±

    The next morning, Christina shuffled out of bed, bleary-eyed and sluggish. Still half-asleep, she fumbled through her morning routine, brushing her teeth with her eyes closed, swaying slightly like a drunk sailor adrift.

    The hangover hadn¡¯t worn off yet. Davina had shown upst night with a bottle of something strong, and the two of them had gone a few rounds deeper than nned.

    Even now, Christina felt like her head was wrapped in cotton.

    Suddenly, there was a ruckus outside.

    Her senses sharpened in an instant. Could it be Davinaing over again? Clutching her toothbrush, still d in her cozy bear-print pajamas, she padded toward the front door.

    ¡°Oh! This one¡¯s just perfect! A full sea-view estate! Absolutely ideal for this season¡ªso cozy and tranquil!¡±

    Christina froze mid-step. That voice. Definitely not Davina. Her brow furrowed sharply. She knew that chirpy, fake-sweet tone anywhere¡ªJoselyn. What the hell was Joselyn doing here? And Joselyn wasn¡¯t alone. Judging by the background chatter, she hadpany. Was Joselyn talking about renting this ce?

    Christina¡¯s eyes narrowed. This estate was part of the divorce settlement with Brendon!

    ¡°Oh, any ce will do, as long as Brendon and Ynda are happy,¡± said She Mitchell, Ynda¡¯s mother, her tone warm and polite.

    ¡°I promise you, once Ynda marries into our family, we¡¯ll treat her just like our own daughter. No different at all,¡± Joselyn remarked, puffing up proudly.

    ¡°With your assurance, we can finally breathe easy,¡± said Finnegan Mitchell, Ynda¡¯s father, his tone satisfied. ¡°Now that my father¡¯s on board, Ynda and Brendon can finally be together. It¡¯s a happy ending.¡±

    She hesitated, her brow creasing slightly. ¡°But¡­ are Brendon and that woman truly over? There¡¯s been no public word about their divorce. I¡¯m still uneasy.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Mitchell, there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Katie interjected smoothly. ¡°The divorce papers are signed and sealed. I¡¯ve seen them with my own eyes.¡±

    She exhaled, visibly relieved. ¡°Thank goodness. I¡¯ve heard rumors about that woman¡¯s private affairs¡­ Not exactly the sort of thing one wants linked to the family.¡±

    Finnegan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°A woman like that¡ªfickle and disloyal¡ªwill never be allowed near the Mitchell name. She¡¯s such a stain.¡±

    Katie scoffed, her nose wrinkling with disgust. ¡°It¡¯s all my grandmother¡¯s fault. She went soft and let Christina into our family. Christina brought us nothing but embarrassment! Thank God Brendon came to his senses and divorced her. She¡¯s revolting.¡±

    ¡°Katie, maybe Christina had her reasons,¡± Ynda said gently, feigning sympathy while expertly twisting the de. ¡°We don¡¯t know the whole story.¡±

    Joselyn patted Ynda¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re too kind for your own good, dear. A woman like Christina doesn¡¯t deserve yourpassion. Kindness like yours can be a liability if someone like her decides to take advantage.¡±

    In Joselyn¡¯s eyes, Ynda was the perfect match for her son¡ªelegant, well-bred, poised. Everything Christina was not. Brendon deserved someone like Ynda.

    ¡°She¡¯s the reason I don¡¯t have a grandchild yet,¡± Joselyn added bitterly. ¡°Shetched onto Brendon like a leech for years and still couldn¡¯t bear him a child.¡±

    ¡°I see you¡¯re having a good time spewing shit out of that vile mouth of yours!¡± Christina¡¯s voice cut through the room like a de. All heads turned in shock.

    Then, Christina looked Joselyn dead in the eye. ¡°No matter how capable a woman is, there¡¯s only so much she can do if the real problem lies with her husband in terms of having babies.¡±

    A smirk danced on Christina¡¯s lips as her eyes flicked¡ªmockingly¡ªfrom Joselyn to Katie.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 50

    ?Chapter 50:

    Finnegan spun to face Joselyn, his voice sharp with disbelief. ¡°Mrs. Dawson, this woman just insulted your son¡ªand you¡¯re honestly going to let that go?¡±

    ¡°Christina Jones!¡± Joselyn hissed, her words trembling with a vtile mix of shame and anger. She jabbed an unsteady finger at Christina, her eyes wild. ¡°You fucking bitch! One more word out of you, and I¡¯ll snuff that mouth of yours permanently.¡±

    Christina exhaled, the sound thick with mocking exhaustion. ¡°s! Guess I really am a hopeless case, huh?¡±

    Katie¡¯s lips twisted into a venomous smirk. ¡°What¡¯s this? Finally smartened up and realized you¡¯re just a loser?¡±

    Christina¡¯s smile turnednguid, almostzy, her eyes radiating an icy indifference. ¡°I just realized that no matter how hard I fall, I can¡¯t even get close to the bottomless pit of shamelessness of you guys. Honestly, I¡¯m impressed. I could neverpete.¡±

    Outrage swept through the group, every face twisted with indignation, each of them looking ready to throttle Christina right then and there.

    Ynda pushed forward, her eyes glistening with theatrical misery. ¡°Christina, if you¡¯re angry¡ªif you have some grudge¡ªthen take it out on me. Please, just leave the Dawson family out of it. I can shoulder it all,¡± she pleaded, her voice trembling as if she might break.

    Christina¡¯s gaze flicked to Ynda, cold and contemptuous. She didn¡¯t bother with words¡ªa single withering look was enough to send Ynda reeling back, panic shing across her face as she nearly toppled over.

    Joselyn and Katie hurried to Ynda¡¯s side, their faces knotted with worry as they hovered over her, fussing and whispering anxious questions.

    The whole performance was so absurd that Christina nearly let out augh. All she¡¯d done was look at Ynda, yet these women acted as if she¡¯d pulled a knife.

    She¡¯s voice rang out, cold and shrill. ¡°How could you be so vicious? The Dawson family once weed you as one of their own. Is this what you do¡ªget divorced and start flinging insults? You even insulted your ex-husband! Don¡¯t you have a shred of decency left? The Dawsons treated you well, but now you¡¯re out here smearing their name just for spite, showing no respect to your elders¡ªaren¡¯t you afraid of what that might bring?¡±

    Check full story at g??????¦Ï¦Í??????. ?????

    Christina¡¯s gaze,nguid and unbothered, slid over to She as she took an unhurried step forward. She immediately shrank back, fear shing in her eyes for a split second.

    For a heartbeat, She felt as if Christina¡¯s cool, razor-sharp stare had sliced straight through her,ying bare every secret she¡¯d ever tried to hide. She couldn¡¯t breathe¡ªher throat seemed to tighten under that icy scrutiny.

    With a slow, crooked smile, Christina spoke, her voiceced with mockery. ¡°Interesting. No wonder you all get along so well¡ªyour private lives are just as messy as your gossip.¡±

    She¡¯splexion went ghostly pale, but she quicklyposed herself, forcing a sneer. ¡°Ha! Stop ndering me. Word is, you¡¯re just the Jones family¡¯s charity case¡ªsome adopted nobody, parents unknown. If anyone here is illegitimate, Christina, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Finnegan¡¯s face turned an ominous shade as he jabbed a finger in Christina¡¯s direction, his voice thundering. ¡°What bullshit are you spewing? Every Mitchell child has a paternity report¡ªthey¡¯re all mine! Keep talking and I¡¯ll drag you to court for nder!¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°By all means, try it,¡± she replied aloofly, a sly, mocking smile tugging at her lips. Her gaze cut straight through Finnegan and She, ice-cold and unyielding. ¡°But let¡¯s not kid ourselves¡ªat least one of you isn¡¯t rted to your kids by blood.¡±

    Panic shed across both Finnegan¡¯s and She¡¯s faces, though Finnegan¡¯s temper snapped first.

    ¡°You goddamn piece of scum! I¡¯ll shut that mouth of yours for good!¡±

    Finnegan snapped, storming toward Christina with murder in his eyes.

    Ynda¡¯s voice trembled as she called out, ¡°Dad, please¡ªdon¡¯t get upset!¡±

    But she made no effort to intervene, secretly wishing he¡¯d hurt Christina. If hended a blow, the most they¡¯d have to do was pay some hush money¡ªnothing truly damaging.

    Ynda had always dealt with her victims the same way¡ªcrush them and then toss them scraps. To her, the poor were pitiful creatures, too desperate to chase justice once money entered the picture. In her eyes, poverty itself was a crime¡ªone she had no intention of forgiving.

    The onlookers gathered, anticipation flickering in their eyes, waiting for Christina to be humiliated.

    But in the split second before Finnegan¡¯s foot couldnd, Christina slipped nimbly aside.

    Finnegan¡¯s leg whipped through empty air, his own momentum pitching him forward. With a sickening thud, he crashed onto the floor, the room reverberating with the impact. A pained groan slipped from his lips as hey sprawled and unmoving.

    The group, who moments before looked eager for violence, nched at the sudden turn.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Ynda shrieked, bolting to his side, her face drained of color.

    Finnegan shifted ever so slightly, and the collective tension in the room broke¡ªtheir relief as palpable as their shock. He hadn¡¯t died from the fall, but the spectacle they¡¯d expected had shattered in the blink of an eye.

    Ynda immediately burst into tears, her sobs echoing through the room. ¡°Dad! Dad, say something¡ªplease, don¡¯t scare me like this!¡±

    Finnegan tried to speak, but Ynda threw him a sharp, warning look¡ªan unspoken cue.

    Catching on, Finnegan obediently let his hand flop to the floor, squeezing his eyes shut.

    ¡°Dad, answer me! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ynda wailed, wringing her hands in theatrical distress.

    She¡¯s voice rang out, shrill and panicked. ¡°Darling! Please, don¡¯t do this¡ªdon¡¯t leave me!¡±

    Joselyn rushed over, her tone pitched high with rm. ¡°Mr. Mitchell! Wake up¡ªplease!¡±

    The room erupted into ovepping cries, the chaos sharp enough to rattle the windows.

    Katie whipped around, her wrath fixed on Christina. ¡°This is all your fault, Christina! Look what you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Christina lounged against the wall, arms raised in azy stretch. ¡°And what exactly does this have to do with me?¡± she drawled, unfazed by the hysteria.

    ¡°If anything happens to Mr. Mitchell, we¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Katie spat, her re seething with usation.

    Christina met her re with a faint, dismissive smile. ¡°You¡¯re really ming me? He fell over his own feet¡ªhow¡¯s that my fault?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all on you!¡± Katie bellowed, her voice sharp as a p. ¡°You have to take full responsibility!¡±

    A quiet chuckle slipped from Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°Let me get this straight: you think I should¡¯ve just stood there and let him try to kick me?¡±

    Christina shot Katie a look, her eyes cool and fearless. That kick had been meant to put her in the hospital, maybe worse.

    Katie crossed her arms, refusing to back down. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t dodged, would he even have fallen? You¡¯re young. It¡¯s not like you would die from a kick!¡±

    Christina arched a brow and gave a sly, taunting grin. ¡°If you¡¯re so sure, why don¡¯t you stand right there and let me kick you to test that theory?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 51

    ?Chapter 51:

    Christina¡¯s voice dripped with icy sarcasm. Her tone alone made everyone¡¯s blood boil.

    Katie practically vibrated with rage. ¡°Enough with that attitude! Apologize properly, pay for the medical bills, and maybe¡ªmaybe¡ªwe¡¯ll let this go. If not¡ª¡±

    Christina tilted her head, her smile cool and effortless. ¡°If not, what? You¡¯ll cry louder?¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes zed. ¡°We¡¯ll press charges! You¡¯ll be arrested for assault. Hope you enjoy jail food.¡±

    Christina widened her eyes in mock fear, sping her hands to her chest. ¡°Oh no, not that. Please don¡¯t call the police¡­ I might be able to heal that old man myself.¡±

    Katie scoffed, her tone cutting. ¡°Heal Finnegan? You? Don¡¯t make meugh¡ªyou¡¯re not even a real doctor!¡±

    Just then, Ynda¡¯s voice wavered, choked with theatrical tears. ¡°Christina, how can you still refuse to acknowledge your misdeeds? If you¡¯re angry, take it out on me¡ªnot on my father. He¡¯s not in the best health.¡±

    ¡°Not in the best health?¡± Christina¡¯s smile was razor-sharp. ¡°Perfect. Not only can I heal him¡ªI¡¯ll have him doing cartwheels by next week.¡±

    ¡°Christina!¡± Ynda¡¯s voice cracked as if it were a plea, her eyes shimmering with fake tears. ¡°How can you joke like this? Have you no heart at all?¡±

    ¡°Can you really heal Finnegan? And make him fit as a fiddle?¡± Katie folded her arms, practically salivating at the chance to spring her trap.

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Christina replied, her voice cool and unwavering,ced with an infuriating calm that only made Katie itch to humiliate her.

    ¡°Good!¡± Katie leaned forward, eyes gleaming with anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s make it interesting. If you pull it off, I¡¯ll give you five million. If not¡ªyou owe me five million.¡±

    Katie couldn¡¯t believe how easily Christina had walked into her trap. What an idiot.

    ?@?¨¦$? ???t?¦Å§ñ? ¨ª¦Ð ?al¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    ¡°Deal.¡± Christina¡¯s answer came without hesitation, her confidence unwavering.

    She, who had remained quiet until now, chimed in with a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all get in on this? We¡¯ll each put up one million. If you fail, you owe each of us a million.¡±

    Katie hesitated, lips pursed¡ªbut with everyone watching, backing down wasn¡¯t an option.

    Finnegany perfectly still, struggling to suppress a grin. With his feigning to be seriously wounded on the floor, his family would win three million? It felt like the heavens themselves had wired him a personal jackpot. He wasn¡¯t just after the three million¡ªhe also nned to squeeze everyst penny from Christina for ¡°medical expenses.¡± If he yed this right, she¡¯d be paying for everything.

    ¡°Please, excuse me for a moment.¡± Christina turned on her heel and disappeared into the hallway.

    When she returned, gasps rippled through the room. She was holding a massive syringe¡ªthick, gleaming, and absurdly oversized. It looked like it belonged in a veterinary clinic for sedating lions.

    ¡°What¡­ What is that?¡± She¡¯s voice trembled, recoiling instinctively.

    Ynda blinked, stunned. ¡°Christina, you¡¯re not seriously going to use that on my dad, are you?¡±

    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Katie barked, eyes bulging as she took a step back.

    Joselyn¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not going to kill him, are you?¡±

    ¡°Kill him?¡± Christina scoffed, a mischievous glint in her eye. ¡°Please. I¡¯m saving his life.¡± She held the syringe aloft like it was a magic wand. ¡°Rx. I have plenty of experience with this sort of thing.¡±

    ¡°Experience?¡± Ynda echoed skeptically. ¡°Since when have you ever studied medicine?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Christina answered cheerfully. ¡°But I am a vet, so that¡¯s close enough. Besides, don¡¯t be dramatic. A body¡¯s a body. One shot from this, and he¡¯ll be doing jumping jacks before lunch.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 52

    ?Chapter 52:

    Sprawled on the floor, Finnegan¡¯s mind spun in a haze of confusion. Only moments ago, he¡¯d been feigning unconsciousness in peace, but the second the word ¡°vet¡± hit his ears, a surge of panic jolted through him.

    He cracked open one wary eye, risking a sly peek at his surroundings¡ªand what he saw nearly made his heart stop. Christina was wielding a syringe so enormous that it looked fit for tranquilizing an elephant. No human being could possibly survive a dose from that thing. Hell, even a wild boar wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    Finnegan had no hesitation believing the needle could drop him dead in a heartbeat. Did Christina intend to bring him down alongside her? His life was valuable. Dying alongside this pathetic bitch would be a colossal waste. She didn¡¯t even deserve the honor.

    Finnegan squeezed his wife¡¯s hand in secret, desperation written in the tension of his grip¡ªa silent cue for She to intervene.

    She shot upright, her voice trembling with outrage. ¡°Absolutely not! You¡¯re not using that thing on my husband. Are you out of your mind? You¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t bother to argue. She simply reached out a palm, calm and expectant. ¡°All right, have it your way. You lost the bet, so pay up.¡± Her cool determination made it clear¡ªshe wasn¡¯t leaving without that five million. What kind of twisted family threw down million-dor gambles like pocket change? They were so eager to throw money at her, and she¡¯d be a fool to say no.

    Katie, her face flushed with indignation, snapped, ¡°Pay you? For what? You haven¡¯t even cured Finnegan!¡±

    Christina cocked an eyebrow, a scornful smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°If you won¡¯t let me treat him, how exactly am I supposed to cure him? Let me try, and I promise he¡¯ll walk out of here healthy. If I fail, you win. Simple as that.¡±

    Ynda started to plead. ¡°Christina, please¡ª¡±

    But Christina sliced through her words with a cold, tmand. ¡°Enough. Either let me do this or hand over the money. I¡¯m done listening to excuses.¡±

    ?????? ???????????????? ????????: ga l no v els .co m

    ¡°We won¡¯t pay you. What can you¡­ Ah¡­¡± Katie tried to push back, but her protest ended in a shriek of pure terror.

    Christina lunged, wielding the monstrous syringe like a weapon, her gaze wild and unflinching, radiating a threat that made everyone¡¯s blood run cold.

    Finnegan snapped awake at the sound, his eyes going wide as he caught sight of Christina storming toward him, that syringe aimed straight at his heart. Whatever hope he¡¯d had of survival instantly evaporated¡ªthis woman wasn¡¯t trying to save him. She was about to murder him in broad daylight.

    ¡°This is a life-saving injection!¡± Christina dered, mming the syringe downward with zero hesitation.

    ¡°Hell no!¡± Finnegan barked, panic overtaking his pride. ¡°You fucking lunatic¡ªstay away from me!¡±

    He scrambled backward, pale and sweating, rolling out of the way as Christina¡¯s ¡°treatment¡± came down with deadly force. He was sure this woman was insane. Absolutely, irredeemably insane¡ªthere was no other word for her.

    Christina¡¯s wildughter rang out as she missed her mark, flinging her arm back for another go.

    ¡°You deranged bitch! Are you out of your fucking head?¡± Finnegan shrieked, scrambling up from the floor. He stumbled forward in a panic. ¡°Somebody stop her! She¡¯s gone berserk! Stop her! She¡¯s about to kill me!¡±

    Gripping the syringe, Christina shed a deranged grin. Her eyes glittered with a manic light, giving off the unmistakable aura of an escaped lunatic. The syringe hovered menacingly in her fist as she stalked forward, her every movement promising chaos.

    ¡°Finnegan!¡± She gasped, lunging to intercept Christina to protect Finnegan.

    But the instant Christina¡¯s wild, feral gaze swung in her direction, She¡¯s courage shattered. She shrieked, ¡°No! Stay away!¡±

    She stumbled back, tripping over her own feet, eyes wide with pure panic. She wasn¡¯t alone¡ªeveryone else retreated in frantic disarray. No one doubted it now: Christina had snapped, gonepletely off the rails.

    There was something chilling about confronting a lunatic¡ªsomeone who had nothing left to lose and could shatter the rules with a flick of her wrist. That kind of unpredictable recklessness was terrifying, the threat of sudden violence hanging in the air.

    While the others shrank back, Christina whipped around and locked eyes with Finnegan, her grin stretching wider.

    The moment Finnegan dared to hope she¡¯d forgotten him, her predatory gaze pinned him in ce, icy terror flooding his veins¡ªhe was certain this was the end.

    ¡°Time for your shot¡­¡± Christina grinned, charging forward with the syringe poised like a weapon. She looked like a fanatic soldier, gripping herst grenade¡ªutterly

    Fearless, fully prepared to go down with her target, the menace in her eyes was enough to freeze the room.

    A strangled cry slipped from Finnegan¡¯s lips, panic overwhelming him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 53

    ?Chapter 53:

    The house rang with Finnegan¡¯s terrified screams, mixed with the panicked shrieks of the others as they scrambled away.

    Christina finally stopped, arms crossed and breath steady. ¡°Medicine delivered, illness cured. Time to pay up¡ªI don¡¯t do credit.¡±

    The group froze, panting, their eyes wide with fear. They stared at her like she might snap at any second.

    ¡°What money?¡± Finnegan gasped, still out of breath.

    Christina raised a brow. ¡°The five-million bet, remember? What, you trying to weasel out of it now?¡±

    Katie, still catching her breath, red. ¡°Did you even cure Finnegan? If anything, you owe us¡ªfor emotional damage!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I cured him alright,¡± Christina said, pointing at Finnegan. ¡°Look at him. He¡¯s wide awake and sprinting like an Olympian. I didn¡¯t just bring him back¡ªI upgraded him. Guys half his age can¡¯t keep up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± She snapped, face flushed with anger. She looked like she wanted to lunge¡ªif not for the fear still hanging in the air.

    ¡°Anyway, I did my part. You lost and owed me money,¡± Christina said coolly.

    Finnegan let out a sharpugh. ¡°And if we don¡¯t pay? What¡¯re you gonna do?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Katie chimed in, smirking. ¡°What can you possibly do, you psycho?¡±

    ¡°Christina¡­¡± Ynda said softly, once again managing to paint Christina as a viin. ¡°Please be reasonable. You can¡¯t just shake people down like this. It¡¯s not right.¡±

    Christina rolled her eyes. ¡°If I weren¡¯t reasonable, you¡¯d all be buried out back by now.¡±

    She pulled out a tablet and yed a video, holding it out for them to see. ¡°Here¡¯s proof. The bet, the win, the miracle cure¡ªall caught on camera. Try stiffing me. I¡¯ll post this online and let the world decide.¡±

    Discover new books g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Her voice was steady, each word sharp and sure. Not a hint of fear.

    The group paled as they watched the footage. The audio was crystal clear.

    Then, without warning, Finnegan snatched the tablet from Christina¡¯s hands.

    A wave of relief swept through the group.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Finnegan shouted. ¡°No proof now, genius! Good luck getting a dime out of us!¡±

    Katie scoffed. ¡°What¡¯ll you post now? Your imaginary win?¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Smash that tablet all you want. My security system auto-uploads everything¡ªmultiple backups.¡± Christina turned, locking eyes with Finnegan just as he reached for the security camera overhead, ready to destroy it. She drawled, ¡°And by the way¡ªtrying to destroy that camera? That¡¯s just more evidence.¡± She lifted her fingers like a gun and aimed at him with a smirk. ¡°You¡¯re in deep.¡±

    Meanwhile, She crept up behind Christina, ripping a ss, her eyes burning with rage.

    But Christina¡¯s senses were razor-sharp. Her hearing, especially, was deadly.

    Just as She raised the ss, Christina sidestepped and spun, gripping She¡¯s wrist tightly.

    She cried out in pain, ¡°Ah!¡±

    The ss slipped from her hand.

    Christina caught the ss just before it hit the floor.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Ynda shouted, lunging forward.

    But Christina¡¯s re froze Ynda in ce. Her grip tightened.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She cried again.

    ¡°Christina, please,¡± Ynda pleaded, eyes red. ¡°Let her go. She didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡±

    Christina gave a coldugh. ¡°No harm? If this ss had hit me, I¡¯d be bleeding¡ªor dead. You call that harmless?¡± Christina raised an eyebrow. ¡°Tell you what¡ªwhy don¡¯t I do the same thing on you, and you tell me how it feels?¡±

    ¡°Ynda, stop begging her!¡± Katie barked. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong! This is my brother¡¯s house¡ªwe can throw her out if we want!¡±

    Christina¡¯s voice turned ice-cold. ¡°This house? Part of my divorce settlement. It belongs to me now.¡±

    ¡°Says who?¡± a voice cut in.

    Christina turned. Her eyes narrowed. It was Brendon. He stood there, face hard, a bandage on his head, and a storm brewing behind his eyes. She frowned slightly. He was hurt?

    ¡°You promised me this house. It¡¯s in the agreement,¡± Christina said calmly.

    ¡°The agreement says a seaside property. Not this one. And since the papers aren¡¯t finalized, it¡¯s still mine,¡± Brendon replied coldly. He could still feel the sting¡ªChristina ignoring his calls, climbing into that luxury car without a word of concern.

    ¡°But you said this one was mine,¡± Christina said, looking into his eyes.

    ¡°Verbal promises don¡¯t count. I¡¯ve changed my mind. It¡¯s Ynda¡¯s now,¡± Brendon said.

    Christina stared at him for a long moment. ¡°Brendon¡­ Going back on your word¡ªwhat kind of man does that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your approval to be a man. You think too highly of yourself, Christina,¡± Brendon sneered.

    Christina stood there, stunned, eyes flicking to the others. Their faces were full of smug delight.

    ¡°You¡¯re so clever, right? With all those men you¡¯ve been charming, I¡¯m sure one of them can buy you a fancy new house,¡± Brendon added with a smirk.

    Christina said nothing. She had long stopped expecting anything from him. But his words still cut deep. Every cruel syble jabbed like a needle, turning her past sacrifices into one long, bitter joke.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 54

    ?Chapter 54:

    Brendon studied Christina in silence, feeling his resolve waver just a little. ¡°Apologize to them,¡± he dered, feigning magnanimity. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll let this go. You can stay¡ªat least until you find a ce.¡±

    Brendon felt he was offering Christina a lifeline, expecting gratitude or at least a flicker of humility.

    Christina gave nothing away. She stared straight at him, her face unreadable.

    The lively warmth in her eyes had faded, reced by something tangled and distant.

    Anxiety pricked at Brendon, a growing unease winding through him¡ªlike he was on the verge of losing something vital, and powerless to stop it. Questions tangled inside his chest, wing for a way out, and before he could rein himself in, the words burst from him. ¡°Christina, about that night¡ª¡±

    Christina snapped him down with frosty precision. ¡°Save it. You were right all along¡ªI¡¯ve got a line of men just dying to buy me a house.¡± With an indifferent shrug, she tried to mask the ache tightening in her chest.

    Outwardly, she seemed unruffled, but inside, the sting was sharp and real. Anyone would be hurt after baring their soul, only to watch it tossed aside like garbage. Maybe she was stronger than most, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t bleed. Her heart wasn¡¯t made of stone¡ªit was flesh and nerves, raw and breakable.

    Her dismissive bravado was gasoline on Brendon¡¯s fire. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re admitting it now? Had you cheated on me the whole time during our marriage? Running around behind my back?¡± he spat the usation through clenched teeth, his anger barely held in check.

    Christina arched an eyebrow, a mocking smile flickering on her lips. ¡°Think whatever you want. I couldn¡¯t care less about how you view me.¡±

    Her indifference only made Brendon¡¯s blood boil. He balled his fists, knuckles whitening as he forced himself not to lose control.

    ?????????? ?????????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you¡ªthis is yourst chance. Exin yourself, or I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    Christina cut him off, her tone chillingly distant. ¡°Exin what, exactly? I don¡¯t owe you anything. My life, my rules. I don¡¯t answer to anyone, least of all you.¡±

    Unfazed, Christina pulled out her phone, her gaze turning yful. ¡°But hey, since you¡¯re all dying to know about my so-called rich admirers, why don¡¯t I just show you how ¡®generous¡¯ they really are?¡± Christina unlocked her phone and, with a devil-may-care grin, tapped Davina¡¯s number. She fully expected her friend to help her.

    Out of this mess by answering the call and ying along. But instead, the line went dead¡ªDavina¡¯s phone was switched off.

    Katie noticed immediately, her lips curling into a smirk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your sugar daddies cut you off the second you needed money?¡±

    Ynda watched, masking her satisfaction behind a gentle, pitying tone. ¡°Christina, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to lie just to save face.¡±

    A sly grin curved across Christina¡¯s lips as she suddenly thought of Dn.

    Katie¡¯s scorn cut through the room. ¡°What the hell are you smirking at? Don¡¯t you have anything better to do than loiter here? Maybe you should start worrying about where you¡¯ll be sleeping tonight! If it weren¡¯t for the Dawsons putting up with you all these years, you¡¯d have been starving in a gutter somewhere! You worthless leech!¡± Her voice dripped with malice.

    Christina ignored Katie, calmly dialing Dn¡¯s number as she locked eyes with Ynda. ¡°Take it easy, Ynda. I wouldn¡¯t fight you for Brendon even if you paid me¡ªhe¡¯s not even fit to carry my man¡¯s shoes.¡±

    The tauntnded squarely, knocking the air from Brendon¡¯s lungs and leaving his pride in tatters. His fists curled at his sides, knuckles pale with rage. What the hell made her so sure her so-called man was better than him? How dare she im he wasn¡¯t worthy to carry her man¡¯s shoes?

    Brendon wasn¡¯t alone in his outrage. Joselyn¡¯s face twisted with fury, righteous indignation zing in her eyes. To her, Brendon was wless¡ªher pride and joy. Hearing Christina toss him aside like yesterday¡¯s trash,paring him to some random sugar daddy, was beyond infuriating.

    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Joselyn screeched, stabbing a trembling finger in Christina¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s those filthy sugar daddies of yours who should be begging for the privilege of carrying my son¡¯s shoes!¡±

    Themotion filled the air just as Dn picked up. He didn¡¯t hear Christina¡¯s voice at first¡ªjust the shrill, furious shouting in the background. He frowned, ncing down to confirm the caller ID. Christina¡¯s name blinked on his screen. A momentter, herughter drifted through the line¡ªcarefree, mocking, and utterly unbothered by the chaos exploding around her.

    ¡°Careful, Mrs. Dawson,¡± Christina purred, her lips curling into azy smirk. ¡°If you get any more worked up, we¡¯ll need to call you an ambnce. I¡¯d hate for all that pent-up rage to fry your poor, overworked heart.¡±

    Christina¡¯s voice slipped into a syrupy, mocking falsetto as she aimed her next words straight at the phone. ¡°Darling! Are you listening?¡±

    Dn blinked, momentarily startled. A traitorous smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. He smothered the surge of joy bubbling up, molding his reply into a deadpan, ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The t grunt slipped out automatically, clipped and almost bored. Only after it hung in the air did he realize¡ªhe was supposed to y the doting lover, not some cold bystander.

    Christina dialed up the theatrics. Her whine dripped with faux sadness. ¡°Poor helpless me just got thrown out in the street, all alone. Won¡¯t my sweet, generous boyfriend buy me a house? Please?¡±

    Christina doubted she could really gross them out. She barely kept a straight face, the sheer cringe nearly making her gag.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she spotted Brendon¡ªhis face blotchy, fists trembling, barely containing the urge to explode.

    Ordinarily, that kind of baby-voiced simpering would make Dn want to hurl. If anyone else had tried it, he¡¯d have recoiled in disgust. But somehow,ing from Christina, it felt like a live wire humming right through his chest. Instead of revulsion, a light, fluttery happiness bubbled up inside him. He could picture her perfectly¡ªthose big, dramatic puppy eyes, the over-the-top pout, the sly glimmer of mischief sparkling in her gaze. Every ridiculous syble felt like a teasing caress, sending a wave of warmth pulsing through his veins.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 55

    ?Chapter 55:

    Dn, usually so logical and quick-witted, found his mind going strangely nk as he listened to Christina. For a stretch of awkward silence, he said nothing at all.

    Christina almost started to think he might refuse to help, but then his voice finally broke the tension. ¡°Of course. Which house do you want?¡±

    Relief fluttered through her chest, and a sly little smile touched her lips. She cranked up the sugar in her voice. ¡°So you mean I get to pick any house I want?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Go ahead¡ªpick whatever catches your eye,¡± Dn answered smoothly.

    A teasing melody wove through her words over the line. ¡°Hmm¡­ Do you happen to have a house by the bay? I¡¯d like to move in tonight.¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Dn replied without missing a beat. ¡°But there¡¯s also the one at Cloudcrest Heights. Why not stay there instead? It¡¯s got better views. Honestly, I think it¡¯d suit you more.¡±

    Christina gave a light, yfulugh, twirling a strand of hair around her finger. ¡°Oh, sweetheart, you really spoil me. But the bay mansion¡¯s perfect for now. We¡¯ll save the one in Cloudcrest Heights for after the wedding¡ªour future love nest, okay?¡±

    Bayfront mansions started at fifty million, while the mansions in Cloudcrest Heights boasting panoramic ocean views easily soared past a hundred million.

    Christina knew just shing a deed to a bayfront mansion would be enough to make Brendon eat his heart out¡ªshe didn¡¯t even have to bring up the ultra-exclusive estate on Cloudcrest Heights, at least not yet.

    As soon as ¡°Cloudcrest Heights¡± rolled off her tongue, everyone around her sucked in a sharp breath, their eyes wide with disbelief before skepticism hardened their faces.

    Estates on Cloudcrest Heights weren¡¯t simply expensive¡ªthey were legendary, rarely traded, and off-limits to all but the most powerful. It wasn¡¯t about money alone. One needed influence that stretched behind closed doors. Even the Hubbard family¡ªtop of Dorfield¡¯s social food chain¡ªbarely managed to snag a single property, and that was on the lowest rung of the mountain. The closer one got to the summit, the more unimaginable the owner¡¯s clout.

    The group exchanged looks. Was Christina somehow tied to the Hubbard family? No way in hell! There was no way a family as distinguished as the Hubbard family would give a second nce to a divorced woman¡ªlet alone let her through their doors.

    G3t th3 r34l st0r£¤ @ g4ln0v3ls.c0m

    ¡°Alright.¡± Dn¡¯s low hum rumbled through the phone, smug and satisfied.

    ¡°Thanks, darling! Can you send someone with the key and maybe help me move my things?¡± Christina cooed, pouring on the sweetness.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Dn replied, his smile so broad that it threatened to split his face.

    Christina¡¯s voice oozed syrupy affection as she purred, ¡°Hurry up, okay, darling? I¡¯m hanging up now¡ªmwah, mwah! Love you!¡± With onest exaggerated air kiss, she ended the call.

    Even after the line went dead, Dn sat there, dazed and grinning like a fool. Her honeyed words kept echoing in his mind, reying over and over, the smile on his face stretching impossibly wider. He was still drifting in that warm, ridiculous afterglow when the door flew open and a voice cut through his daydream like a ssh of cold water.

    ¡°Dn!¡± Chloe¡¯s piercing call cut through his thoughts and anchored him to reality.

    He blinked, immediately smothering the stupid grin, though his cheeks still ached from holding it so long. Twisting his brow into a frown, he shot her a look of mild reproach. ¡°You didn¡¯t knock,¡± he said, his voice clipped and cool¡ªthough there was a lingering softness that betrayed his mood.

    Chloe huffed and crossed her arms, lips jutting into a pout. ¡°I did knock! You just didn¡¯t hear me. I walked right in and you werepletely zoned out!¡±

    Then, remembering the way he¡¯d been beaming like an idiot, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Alright, spill. What happened? Why were you grinning like a total idiot just now? Something pleasant?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help herself¡ªshe¡¯d never seen her stoic brother look so hopelessly happy.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dn responded with a nomittal hum as he slipped on his suit jacket and headed for the door.

    Chloe trailed after him, her eyes gleaming with curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s got you so happy? Spill it¡ªdon¡¯t leave your dear sister in suspense!¡±

    ¡°Just wrapped up a big deal,¡± Dn answered briskly before grabbing his keys.

    With a dismissive wave, he went straight for the door and stated firmly, stepping out. ¡°You stay here and be good.¡±

    ¡°Dn!¡± she called, picking up her pace to keep up with him. ¡°Come on, what kind of deal?¡±

    She eyed him skeptically. No ordinary business win could have sparked that ridiculous smile¡ªshe was sure of it. Even the biggest contracts never made him look so goofy.

    He had never beamed like a fool before. Clearly, he was hiding something. But no matter how she probed, the answer eluded her.

    ¡°Quit stressing about my matters,¡± Dn remarked, slipping into his usual big-brother mode. ¡°Just worry about getting better¡ªI¡¯ll handle everything else.¡±

    Chloe could see he wasn¡¯t going to budge. Once he mmed up, not even wild horses could drag the truth out of him. She watched him retreat down the hall, letting out a soft, frustrated sigh. ¡°If only Christina were around,¡± she grumbled to herself, ¡°She¡¯d have the secret out of him in no time.¡±

    Chloe hadn¡¯t known Christina for long, but something told her that woman could charm the truth out of anyone¡ªeven her stone-faced brother.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 56

    ?Chapter 56:

    At the bay-front vi, after ending the call, Christina turned back to the stunned group with a smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°Did you hear that? That¡¯s the kind of man I roll with,¡± she said, eyes gleaming. ¡°And don¡¯t even get me started on this measly bay-front vi. If I felt like it, I could move into a mansion at Cloudcrest Heights before sunset.¡±

    The group stared at Christina in disbelief, but she didn¡¯t flinch. She knew if she so much as whispered a word about King, her hidden identity, the powerful elite of Cloudcrest Heights would be scrambling to hand her their keys and beg her to take their million-dor properties off their hands. After all, she could do what no world-renowned doctor could: cheat death. She didn¡¯t sell medicine. She sold time. And to billionaires, a few more years of life was worth more than anything they owned.

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯re being reckless again, pretending to have a phone call with some affluent elderly gentleman,¡± Ynda said gently, her brows furrowed in mock concern as she made a subtle attempt to smear Christina¡¯s reputation. ¡°Be careful. Not everyone has good intentions, and some might leech onto you for life¡­¡±

    Katie rolled her eyes and jerked Ynda aside. ¡°Are you stupid or what? Why are you still worried about her?¡± she hissed. ¡°Let her crash and burn! If she wants to throw herself off a cliff, don¡¯t offer her a parachute!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Ynda!¡± Joselyn cut in, her voice heavy with disdain as she shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your kindness on someone like Christina. Tramps like her don¡¯t seepassion¡ªthey see a stepping stone. She¡¯ll use your goodwill to w her way up.¡±

    Finnegan let out a scoff, lips curled in a sneer. ¡°She¡¯s clearly putting on a show. A mansion on Cloudcrest Heights? That was a dead giveaway that she¡¯s bluffing. Even the Hubbard family¡ªthe wealthiest in Dorfield¡ªlives at the base tier. And she expects us to believe she could worm her way into their circle?¡± He chuckled darkly. ¡°A divorced woman with no name and no backing? Please.¡±

    What no one knew¡ªwhat Finnegan would never admit¡ªwas that he and his wife hadn¡¯te to town just to visit Brendon in his hospital bed. That was the excuse. Their true aim was the uing Hubbard banquet, which celebrated the joy of locating a long-missed daughter. The Mitchell Group was hemorrhaging money. One connection, one introduction, could save it. The Hubbards were thest rope keeping the Mitchell Group from copsing.

    L?t??t ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?l??.???m

    And now there were whispers¡ªdangerous whispers¡ªthat Samuel Graham, a kingmaker from Dorfield, would be attending.

    Finnegan doubted Christina had any connection with the Hubbard family. Unless, of course, she was the long-lost daughter the Hubbards were preparing to wee home.

    Finnegan nearlyughed aloud at the thought. He had his own sources; Christina wasn¡¯t even a blip on the Hubbard radar.

    ¡°Everyone knows that the people who live on Cloudcrest Heights aren¡¯t just rich. They¡¯re untouchable,¡± She added, her nose tilted arrogantly. ¡°If someone like Christina could charm her way into that circle, then her daughter would¡¯ve been the Hussain family¡¯s mistress a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not forget¡ªthis house? Christina only got to live in it because of my brother. Now she¡¯s dreaming of Cloudcrest Heights? Delusional doesn¡¯t even begin to cover it,¡± Katie folded her arms and leaned in with a smirk.

    ¡°I¡¯m staying right here,¡± Katie snapped, arms crossed defiantly. ¡°Christina, let us see how long you actuallyst in this neighborhood.¡±

    To Katie, this was just another one of Christina¡¯s desperate charades¡ªsome pitiful attempt to save face with a well-rehearsed lie. The mansions in this neighborhood were worth tens of millions. How could a jobless, cast-off woman like Christina afford even a corner of one?

    In Katie¡¯s eyes, Christina was beneath her¡ªpathetic, unworthy. But Christina didn¡¯t flinch. She cocked a brow, amusement dancing in her eyes. ¡°So that¡¯s it? You¡¯re all really going to welch on a bet?¡±

    Finnegan flinched. ¡°W-what bet? We didn¡¯t agree to anything like that.¡±

    ¡°You did,¡± Christina said coolly. ¡°Each of you¡ªone million. That was the deal. Now, pay up.¡± Her gaze slid to Brendon like a dagger dipped in silk. ¡°Hey, care to be chivalrous and cover their bill?¡± she said, voice dripping with mockery.

    Brendon¡¯s brows knotted. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t bother answering. She didn¡¯t need to. ¡°A bet¡¯s a bet. A debt¡¯s a debt,¡± she continued, her tone ice-cold. ¡°If five million¡¯s too much for you to stomach, that¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t me me when this hits the inte.¡±

    Her stare swept over the group like a de. ¡°You have 24 hours. One day. If I don¡¯t see that money in my ount by then¡­¡± She leaned in slightly, voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°I will go public.¡±

    Her smile was wicked. ¡°And when Mitchell and Dawson stocks start tanking, five million will look like pocket change.¡±

    After everything Brendon had put her through, Christina felt she had shown more mercy than any of these people deserved.

    Brendon¡¯s voice sharpened, frustration seeping in as he turned to his mom and the others. ¡°What the hell happened here?¡± Since Christina refused to borate, he sought answers elsewhere.

    Finnegan let out an exaggerated sigh, as if the weight of Christina¡¯s words were some unbearable injustice. ¡°Brendon, don¡¯t let her manipte you. There was no bet¡ªshe¡¯s making it up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s just¡ª¡± Joselyn tried to badmouth Christina, but the moment Brendon¡¯s re snapped to her, she fell silent.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Brendon¡¯s voice was sharp, clipped. His eyes settled on Ynda. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±

    Ynda felt her throat tighten. She wanted¡ªdesperately¡ªto twist the story, but one look at Brendon told her it would be useless. Worse¡ªChristina had proof, that damned surveince footage¡­

    ¡°Brendon¡­¡± Ynda¡¯s voice cracked as she slipped into her theatrical acting again. ¡°We did make a bet with Christina. And we¡­ we lost.¡± Tears brimmed in her eyes, and when she looked at him, it wasn¡¯t just guilt¡ªit was fear. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s jaw clenched. His eyes narrowed as he scanned the group with disdain. ¡°You lost, so pay what you owe. Or are you really trying to cheat your way out of it?¡±

    His tone dripped with contempt. Their shamelessness didn¡¯t just disgust him¡ªit embarrassed him, especially in front of Christina.

    ¡°N-no! Of course not!¡± Ynda stammered, her fingers fumbling for her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer it¡ªright now. Please, Brendon, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 57

    ?Chapter 57:

    The moment Brendon saw Ynda¡¯s tear-streaked face, something inside him caved. His anger melted away, reced by concern. He reached for her hand and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have raised my voice.¡±

    Ynda sniffled softly, her eyes lowered as she yed the part of the heartbroken girlfriend. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. We brought this on ourselves. You had every right to be upset¡­ I¡¯ll send Christina the money right now¡ª¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Brendon interrupted. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. I¡¯ll transfer the five million.¡±

    A flicker of joy crossed Ynda¡¯s face, but she quickly masked it with another sob. ¡°How can we let you pay up?¡±

    He shook his head. ¡°Why not? We¡¯re about to get married. What¡¯s mine is yours.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Ynda started, but he silenced her with a gentle finger against her lips. ¡°No more buts. Let me take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Brendon, you¡¯re too kind to me. I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯ll ever repay you,¡± she whispered, burying herself in his arms.

    ¡°Just marry me,¡± he murmured, brushing her hair back. ¡°That¡¯s all I want.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for our big day. It¡¯ll be magical, won¡¯t it?¡± she cooed.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be everything you¡¯ve dreamed of,¡± he promised. ¡°You deserve nothing less.¡±

    Ynda nodded eagerly. ¡°I know you¡¯ll make it perfect.¡±

    Christina¡¯s sharp voice broke their moment. ¡°If you lovebirds are done, can we wrap this up? I¡¯ve got things to do.¡± She was disgusted by their nauseating disy.

    Brendon turned to Christina with a re, his expression darkening. Was she really that eager to run off to another man? Living with him like some cheap rebound? ¡°Rx. You¡¯ll get every penny,¡± he said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll believe it when I see the funds in my ount,¡± Christina replied, unimpressed.

    ??????? ???????? ??h??¦Ñt?rs ???? g??l??ov?ls.??0??

    Brendon¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°I never realized how greedy and shallow you were.¡±

    ¡°Appreciate the insight,¡± she said with a dry smile. ¡°Now, how about the transfer of the five million?¡±

    Grinding his teeth, Brendon tapped on his phone andpleted the transfer. ¡°There. Five million. We¡¯re square.¡±

    Christina checked her screen and then nodded. ¡°Confirmed. The bet¡¯s done. But don¡¯t forget¡ª¡± She met his eyes calmly. ¡°There¡¯s still the divorce settlement. Thepensation and the vi. I expect the paperwork soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get it,¡± Brendon said through clenched teeth. ¡°Every damn bit.¡±

    ¡°I hope so,¡± Christina said, her voice light and unbothered, yet the warning beneath it rang clear as day. ¡°I¡¯d hate to bringwyers or journalists into this.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s eyes darkened, pissed off by her. But then, a new theory bloomed in his mind¡ªtwisted yet strangelyforting. Maybe this wasn¡¯t indifference. Maybe Christina was just putting on an borate show, desperate for his attention. Maybe she still loved him. That would exin everything¡ªher defiance, her theatrics, even her sudden independence. The idea stroked his pride. Of course. She couldn¡¯t possibly have moved on.

    ¡°Did that man really dispatch people to help you move?¡± Brendon asked, voice tinged with disbelief. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to stage this whole act to test me, Christina. My heart belongs to Ynda¡ªit always will. You need to stop. This childish game isn¡¯t going to¡ª¡±

    Ding-dong.

    The doorbell interrupted his speech mid-sentence, killing the smug expression on his face.

    Without sparing him a nce, Christina walked over and tapped the video feed.

    ¡°Hello, we¡¯re from the movingpany¡ª¡±

    The camera revealed a group of tall, broad-shouldered men standing in uniform at the door. They looked like they could lift a truck with one hand and crush a skull with the other.

    Christina¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Her instincts kicked in. Years of reading people made it easy to see through their disguises. These guys were definitely not average movers.

    Just as suspicion stirred, her phone buzzed. It was Dn. She picked up immediately.

    ¡°The moving team¡¯s outside,¡± Dn said calmly. ¡°If anyone gives you trouble, they¡¯ll take care of it. Whatever happens, I¡¯ve got your back.¡±

    Christina froze, stunned by the sincerity in his tone. He was protecting her. No questions. No me. Just quiet, unwavering support. If it had been Brendon, he would¡¯ve used her first¡ªmocked her, scolded her, and med her. Warmth was never part of the equation.

    ¡°Hello? Are they bothering you again?¡± Dn¡¯s voice pulled her back.

    ¡°No¡ªno.¡± She snapped out of it. Then, in a deliberately sweet, exaggerated tone, she added, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re amazing¡ªI love you! Mwah!¡±

    Dn choked back augh on the other end. Her sudden sweetness clearly caught him off guard. Today just kept getting more entertaining. ¡°Okay, baby, go do your thing. I¡¯ll call once the move¡¯s done. Kisses, bye!¡±

    Christina ended the call, still blushing from her over-the-top act. She had no idea how he¡¯d take the sudden sugar-coated theatrics, but shemitted anyway.

    Behind her, Brendon looked like he might explode. Since when was Christina like this? She had never acted this way with him. Not once had she been this yful, this radiant. Yet, here she was, cooing like some lovesick schoolgirl for a sugar daddy.

    Jealousy coiled inside Brendon, white-hot and bitter. This wasn¡¯t the Christina he¡¯d married and dismissed as dull and lifeless. No, this woman was maic. Confident. Irresistible. Every nce, every word seemed crafted to captivate.

    As Christina opened the door to let the movers in, something in Brendon snapped. Rage overtook reason, and he lunged forward.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 58

    ?Chapter 58:

    Brendon¡¯s eyes burned with rage as he stormed forward¡ªthen, without warning, mmed Christina against the wall. His hand locked around her throat, fingers digging into her skin. ¡°Christina, do you get off on seducing other men?¡± he growled, his face inches from hers.

    Around them, the others just watched¡ªeyes glittering, lips twitching in satisfaction. No one moved to stop him. No one dared.

    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Christina hissed, her voice a razor de of defiance. ¡°Who have I seduced? What are you even talking about?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t understand. What the hell was wrong with him? Just moments ago, he¡¯d beenposed¡ªcold, maybe, but in control. Now he looked feral. Unhinged. His eyes were bloodshot, his breath ragged. Was he having a stroke or some kind of psychotic breakdown?

    ¡°You never dressed up for me,¡± Brendon sneered. ¡°Always cold. Distant. Treated me like I was in your way. But once another man nces at you, suddenly you¡¯re all smiles and softness?¡±

    Christina¡¯sugh was sharp, bitter,ced with venom. She had dressed up for Brendon once.

    The memory hit her like a freight train. It was the day Brendon had finally walked again¡ªno wheelchair, no crutches, just his own two legs beneath him. She¡¯d been ecstatic. To celebrate, she spared no effort. A full spa day. Hair curled into soft, elegant waves. wless makeup. A new dress¡ªdeep burgundy, his favorite color. Heels she hadn¡¯t worn in years.

    She had spent hours preparing a candlelit dinner¡ªhis favorite dishes, arranged with meticulous care. Every detail was perfect. Every second charged with anticipation. But as the sun dipped lower, he hadn¡¯te home.

    The food had cooled. She reheated it. It cooled again. She kept trying, like maybe if she kept the dinner warm, she could keep hope alive, too.

    But food could be reheated. A numb heart could not.

    L¨»¦Ó??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.??o??

    That was the thing about divorce¡ªit was rarely sparked by a single explosion. It was the weight of a thousand quiet disappointments, slowly crushing everything beneath them until nothing was left but frost.

    By the time midnight crept in, so had Brendon¡ªreeking of alcohol, jacket half-buttoned, eyes ssy. She was still there. Alone in the dark. The candles had burned out. The food had crusted over.

    He had staggered in, saw her, and whispered, ¡°Ynda¡­ I missed you so much.¡±

    Her heart hadn¡¯t just been broken. It had been shattered. He had clung to her, slurring promises meant for someone else, pouring out love that was never hers to keep. Every word was a dagger.

    And then, when he had reached for Christina¡ªtried to kiss her, touch her, take her¡ªshe shoved him back. His breath was sour. His hands, unwee.

    When he lurched toward her again, she pped him as hard as she could. ¡°Open your damn eyes!¡± she hissed, her voice low and shaking with fury. ¡°I¡¯m Christina. Not Ynda.¡±

    Then, Christina turned and walked away, each step slicing through the silence like a de. Her dress red behind her, the final flicker of a me she¡¯d kept alive far too long. That night, she stripped off every trace of hope. She wiped away her makeup with shaking hands. Tore the dress from her body like it was made of lies. Kicked off the heels. Tossed it all in the trash.

    Christina had never dressed up again. It wasn¡¯t about giving up¡ªit was about refusing to be someone else¡¯s stand-in. Brendon only ever looked at her when she was dolled up enough to blur into another woman. She wasn¡¯t a ceholder. She wasn¡¯t a goddamn echo. She was Christina. And no one¡ªno one¡ªgot to treat her like a constion prize.

    Brendon had never understood why Christina defaulted to simple clothes. He never saw her exhaustion. The endless caregiving. Cooking, cleaning, bathing him, lifting him, catching him when he stumbled. Holding in her tears until she could cry quietly behind a locked bathroom door. For months, she had been nurse, maid, cook, therapist, punching bag, all while he simmered in bitterness andshed out at her like she was the reason he fell. But she had endured in silence.

    And now¡ªnow, after everything¡ªBrendon used her of dressing up for other men but never for him? As if he hadn¡¯t pissed all over every effort she¡¯d made. A brokenugh tore from her throat, raw and jagged. The irony. The absolute absurdity.

    Her eyes met Brendon¡¯s¡ªwild, gleaming, unhinged¡ªand herughter broke loose, sharp and spiraling into hysteria. It was theugh of someone who had bled too much to cry anymore.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 59

    ?Chapter 59:

    Brendon froze at the sound of Christina¡¯sughter. His brows pulled tight. ¡°What the hell are youughing at?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s snapped!¡± Katie shrieked, fear sharpening her voice. ¡°She¡¯s been a ticking time bomb since day one¡ªjust throw her in a damn asylum already!¡±

    Ynda hesitated, wringing her hands as if offering wise advice instead of plotting against Christina. ¡°Maybe something set Christina off. We should take her to a hospital. Let a doctor¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hospital?¡± Finnegan cut in with a snort. ¡°Hell no! She¡¯s insane. What she needs is a padded cell and a straitjacket.¡±

    Christina¡¯sughter died, reced by a deadly calm. ¡°You think I¡¯m the crazy one?¡± Her voice was low, chilling. ¡°No, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s sane here.¡±

    The moment her eyes locked with theirs, something in them recoiled. They all backed up¡ªevery one of them.

    ¡°Someone like you should be locked in a padded cell!¡± Katie spat, her voice sharp with venom.

    Katie hated Christina¡¯s guts. This conniving bitch knew too much¡ªeven skeletons buried deep in her cupboard. Every step Christina took chipped away at her ns. Christina had to be erased. Crushed. Eliminated¡ªwhatever it took.

    Driven by that thought, Katie snapped, ¡°Hold her down! I¡¯m calling the asylum. Let them deal with her madness!¡±

    Christina responded with augh¡ªcold and dripping with contempt. ¡°You? Take me down? Don¡¯t make meugh.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ever just surrender? Why is it always a goddamn war with you?¡± Brendon snarled, voice ragged with rage. ¡°Say you¡¯re sorry, and I¡¯ll act like none of this ever happened.¡± His tone was low and dangerous.

    What Brendon truly craved wasn¡¯t peace¡ªit was control. He wanted to see Christina break. To watch that fire in her eyes fade, reced with the same docile obedience she reserved for those old men she charmed.

    ??????????? ??????????????? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Christina scoffed, her smirk razor-sharp. ¡°You think you deserve that?¡±

    The mocking curl of her lips sent Brendon over the edge. His hands closed around her throat, grip unrelenting.

    Christina¡¯s face turned scarlet as her breath hitched, the air cut off, her body trembling beneath the weight of his fury.

    Brendon wanted her to feel it¡ªthat creeping, breathless panic. If brute force was what it took to break her, then so be it. How could he let this stubborn little woman keep disrespecting him?

    Across the room, the massive movers stood still, muscles taut, eyes locked on the chaos. Only Christina¡¯s earlier nce¡ªa silentmandyered with warning¡ªkept them from intervening and leaping into the fray.

    ¡°How about now, Christina?¡± Brendon growled, his jaw clenched, shaking her with barely restrained fury. ¡°Still think we don¡¯t deserve it?¡±

    Her lips curved into a slow, merciless smirk¡ªcool,posed, and cutting. ¡°Not. Even. Close.¡±

    The ease of her contempt, the unshaken confidence in her gaze¡ªit ignited Brendon¡¯s fury like gasoline on fire. His fingers dug in tighter, joints creaking, skin stretched bone-white with rage.

    On the sidelines, Katie and the others basked in the moment, faces lit with vindictive glee. Finally, someone was clipping Christina¡¯s wings. How was Christina going to act high and mighty now? They stood there watching like vultures circling roadkill.

    The movers stood like statues¡ªpathetic, paralyzed, hiding behind silence and uniforms. Cowards, everyst one. Not a soul among them dared defy the Dawsons.

    Ovee with smug adrenaline, Katie stepped forward. Her eyes gleamed with cruel satisfaction, lips curled in triumph. She raised her hand and swung¡ªready to mark Christina¡¯s face¡ªbut pain bloomed across her gut instead.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Katie¡¯s scream ripped through the room as she copsed, limbs folding awkwardly beneath her. She hit the floor with a sickening thud, gasping, clutching her stomach.

    ¡°Katie!¡± Ynda shrieked, scrambling to her knees beside Katie, panic etched in every line of her face.

    Ynda spun on Christina, voice cracking. ¡°Why did you kick her like that?¡±

    Christina¡¯s expression was ice. ¡°If you¡¯re so concerned, then why don¡¯t you take her ce and let me kick you instead?¡±

    ¡°Christina¡­¡± Ynda whispered, apparent rawness bleeding into her voice. ¡°Do you still hate me that much?¡± She took a breath that rattled in her chest and then stepped forward, trembling. ¡°If you need to let it out¡ªyour anger, your grievance¡ªtake it out on me. I won¡¯t fight. Scream, hit, whatever you want. I deserve it.¡±

    Christina tilted her head, studying Ynda. Then, her face twisted into something colder than contempt. ¡°Why would I waste my energy on you? Even touching you would make me feel dirty.¡±

    The insultnded like a de. Ynda¡¯s mouth trembled, and tears spilled unchecked down her cheeks. She looked utterly broken¡ªlike a porcin doll cracked beyond repair, abandoned and ashamed.

    That sight struck Brendon like a punch to the chest. Something twisted deep inside him. His gaze snapped to Christina, dark and thunderous, fists clenched. ¡°You got a death wish, Christina?¡± he growled, his voice coiled with venom.

    His hands, which had momentarily ckened, mped down again¡ªsudden and brutal, like a steel trap snapping shut.

    But Christina didn¡¯t recoil. Her eyes met his with a ferocity that burned cold. ¡°No,¡± she whispered, lips curling. ¡°But it sure looks like you are.¡± She barely tilted her head¡ªjust a subtle cue¡ªand suddenly, those towering, muscle-bound movers jumped on Brendon.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Brendon didn¡¯t even get a full breath before a hand like a steel trap snapped around his neck. His lungs copsed inward. Darkness crept at the edges of his vision as panic surged to the surface. He wasn¡¯t choking Christina anymore. Now he was the one wing for air.

    Brendon¡¯s hands beat against his captor¡¯s arm, fists pounding helplessly against muscle that might as well have been concrete. His captor didn¡¯t even blink.

    ¡°Brendon!¡± Ynda lunged forward¡ªonly to be snatched mid-step. Another mover hoisted her up by the throat, her heels scraping for purchase that didn¡¯t exist.

    Every one of them¡ªdragged off the floor like rag dolls. Legs kicked. Fingers scratched. But it was like watching insects caught in the jaws of lions.

    ¡°L-Let¡­ go¡­ please,¡± Katie choked out the words, her voice strangled, her face contorted in terror. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she fought with every ounce of strength she had.

    She kicked. She writhed. But her captor¡¯s grip was inhuman¡ªunyielding. Her lungs screamed. Her limbs weakened. The ck haze pulled tighter around her, whispering finality. What the hell? No! She couldn¡¯t ept it! She refused to die here. Not in this ce. Not like this. There was still a life waiting for her¡ªmour, wealth, indulgence. She was meant for more.

    With a final burst of fading energy, Katie wed at the fingers around her neck, her mouth opening to make a bid of screaming. ¡°H-Help!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 60

    ?Chapter 60:

    Suspended midair like helpless puppets, Brendon and the others werepletely at the mercy of the towering men who held them. The pressure around their necks became unbearable. As the world blurred and darkened, flickers of the afterlife appeared in their minds¡ªfamiliar,forting faces waving from beyond. Perhaps their deceased rtives, arms open in wee.

    Christina touched her neck, wincing slightly. The raw, red bruises left by Brendon¡¯s grip were already darkening against her skin. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± she said, her voice low but firm. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone dead. Not today.¡±

    She knew that if she didn¡¯t stop this now, these burly men would finish Brendon and the others right here and now. These men were clearly Dn¡¯s guards, disguised in movers¡¯ uniforms¡ªruthless and highly trained.

    At hermand, the men released their grip. Brendon and the others dropped like sacks of grain, hitting the floor with heavy thuds and sharp groans.

    Christina didn¡¯t even nce at Brendon and the others. She turned to the men with aposed nod. ¡°Let¡¯s begin moving my belongings. I appreciate your help.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± they replied respectfully, then asked which boxes to pack first.

    Following Christina¡¯s instructions, the men began gathering her belongings and carrying them into the living room.

    Meanwhile, Brendon and the othersy scattered across the floor, wheezing and coughing like broken puppets.

    ¡°Ynda¡­¡± Brendon rasped, dragging himself toward her. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ynda looked shattered. Her hair was a tangled mess, her cheeks streaked with tears, and her eyes red and puffy from crying. She shook slightly as she tried to sit up.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she whispered, her voice barely steady. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s chest tightened with emotion. Even in her terrified state, she still worried about him. He wrapped his arms around her, holding her close.

    Cont3nt hozt3d at g??l??ovels.??o??

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ve got you.¡±

    ¡°I really thought¡­ we weren¡¯t going to make it,¡± she sobbed into his chest, trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± he murmured, holding her tightly. But his heart boiled with rage¡ªChristina, that witch, and those bastards in uniform¡ªthey would pay for this.

    Brendon turned his re on Christina, his hands curling into fists. He wanted nothing more than tosh out¡ªbut now wasn¡¯t the time. These men could kill them in seconds if provoked again.

    No, he¡¯d wait. Then, he¡¯d call the police. Press charges, sue everyst one of them if he had to. They¡¯d regret everying a hand on him.

    Ynda clutched his arm, her voice barely a whisper. ¡°Brendon, they¡¯re monsters¡­¡± She sniffled and added, ¡°They don¡¯t look like movers¡­ Do you think Christina brought them here just to hurt us?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s expression stiffened. He turned to study the men more closely. Now that Ynda mentioned it, something felt off. They weren¡¯t just tall¡ªthey were built like tanks. Each one had the same intimidating frame, the same steely, expressionless stare. They looked more like bodyguards or hired muscle. Could Christina really have staged this? Hired these men to rough them up just to make a point? And if that was true, then what about Christina¡¯s earlier bravado? The vi, the ¡°darling¡±¡ªwas it all a show? There was no way Christina could afford a ce like this on her own. No way she¡¯dnded a rich partner who let her live here.

    His jaw clenched. He¡¯d find out soon enough¡ªhe just had to see where they moved her things.

    While Brendon was lost in thought, Katie finally caught her breath¡ªand with it came a volcanic burst of rage. Sheunched herself at Christina, grabbing her cor with a snarl. She yanked, trying to drag Christina forward, but Christina didn¡¯t move an inch.

    Katie ended up just standing there, breathing hard, face flushed with rage and humiliation. ¡°You psycho bitch!¡± she screamed. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? Are you trying to kill us? I swear, I¡¯ll call the cops! You and those thugs¡ªyou¡¯ll all rot in jail!¡±

    Brendon¡¯s heart sank. That was his n¡ªone he¡¯d meant to carry out quietly once they were out of danger. But now, thanks to his hotheaded sister, that card had been thrown on the table. He clenched his jaw, barely containing the panic rising in his chest. If Christina believed they were a threat¡ªif she even suspected he might go to the police¡ªthere was no telling what she¡¯d do next. For all he knew, they might not make it out of here at all.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 61

    ?Chapter 61:

    Christina¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver. With a faint, icy smile curling on her lips, she looked Katie dead in the eye. ¡°Call the police? Please. You don¡¯t have the guts.¡±

    That smug tone lit a fuse. ¡°You think I won¡¯t?¡± Katie snapped. ¡°Watch me!¡±

    Christina gave a casual shrug, her voice like ice. ¡°Be my guest. Go ahead.¡±

    Fueled by rage, Katie yanked out her phone. ¡°Just you wait.¡±

    But before Katie could press a button, Brendon stepped in and snatched the phone from her hand.

    ¡°What the hell, Brendon?¡± Katie barked, furious. ¡°Give it back! She almost killed us¡ªwe have to report her!¡±

    ¡°Let it go,¡± Brendon said firmly. ¡°We¡¯re still breathing, aren¡¯t we?¡± In truth, he didn¡¯t believe they were safe¡ªnot with Christina standing there like nothing could touch her. Something about the calm in her eyes made his gut twist with fear. If they pushed her, who knew what she¡¯d do?

    ¡°Let it go?¡± Katie¡¯s voice cracked as it rose. ¡°We were almost killed! Are you seriously defending her? What, do you feel bad for her now?¡±

    ¡°Brendon¡­¡± Ynda stepped up beside him, her voice soft and eyes red-rimmed. She slipped her hand into his. ¡°I get it. Maybe we should just let it go. We owe her that much. Stirring up more trouble won¡¯t help anyone.¡±

    Ynda had hoped to y the gracious one¡ªputting on a show of generosity to guilt Brendon into being harsher with Christina. But to her dismay, he gave her a gentle smile and lightly patted her head. ¡°You¡¯re always so understanding, Ynda.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s stomach twisted, but she forced a tender smile. ¡°Whatever you decide, I¡¯m with you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Brendon said simply and then turned to Katie, handing back her phone with a firm ¡°No one¡¯s calling the police. Understood?¡±

    Exclusive updates avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Across the room, Finnegan quietly pulled out his phone to involve the police, but Brendon¡¯s sharp gaze locked on him. He hesitated and then reluctantly slid it back into his pocket. If he didn¡¯t need the Dawson family as allies right now, he wouldn¡¯t be putting up with this circus at all.

    The Mitchells stood simmering in silence, their faces tight with restrained fury. Inwardly, they cursed Brendon¡ªgritting their teeth at his cowardice, ming him.

    They med Brendon for their disgrace. If only they had someone stronger backing them, they wouldn¡¯t have had to swallow this humiliation.

    But Christina couldn¡¯t have cared less about their silent rage or whispered resentment. Whatever games they yed in their heads didn¡¯t concern her. As long as they stayed out of her way, she wouldn¡¯t lift a finger against them. But if they pushed their luck, she¡¯d happily let them choke on the consequences.

    As the movers finished, Christina headed toward the door without a backward nce. Brendon trailed behind her, stubbornly refusing to leave. He needed to see for himself. Part of him still believed she was bluffing. If she wasn¡¯t really moving into one of those luxury vis, it would confirm everything¡ªthis was just another desperate act to win him back. After all, women didn¡¯t go to such lengths unless they were still obsessed. And Christina had to be that kind of woman.

    The more he convinced himself, the more self-satisfied he became. By the time he and the others reached the moving truck, his confidence practically oozed from his smug grin.

    Christina¡¯s belongings were minimal, and the movers had already packed most of them. But one item made Brendon pause.

    ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Brendon asked, frowning at a massive syringe tucked neatly among her things. It looked bizarre¡ªout of ce. Was it some kind of weird bedroom toy?

    ¡°Oh, that?¡± Christina said with a shrug. ¡°It¡¯s for dealing with the garbage.¡±

    Katie¡¯s temper snapped. ¡°Christina! You¡¯re the garbage!¡±

    Christina turned her head slowly and gave Katie azy smirk. ¡°Huh. I didn¡¯t name anyone, but if the shoe fits¡­¡± Then, tapping her temple with a mockingly sympathetic look, she added, ¡°You might wanna get that checked out, though. Something tells me a few screws are loose up there.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Katie sputtered, shaking with fury, her face flushed red as her temper boiled over.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 62

    ?Chapter 62:

    Christina rolled her eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, go see a doctor,¡± she snapped, her tone cutting.

    Katie¡¯s fury crackled in the air, her hands practically itching to p Christina across the face. But before she could so much as twitch, a hulking brute of a man stepped into her path, his massive frame filling the space between them.

    Katie froze, her breath hitching as her arm jerked back on instinct. The memory of those meaty hands wrapped around her neck¡ªthe brutal force that had left her dangling and helpless¡ªshed through her mind, squeezing the air from her lungs all over again. A raw, animal panic seized her, rooting her to the spot. No way was she risking getting snatched up like that a second time.

    Katie¡¯s voice came out in a quivering stammer as she faced the man. ¡°Y-you¡­ What on earth do you think you¡¯re doing? I¡ªI¡¯m warning you, I could¡­ I could call the cops¡­¡±

    The man didn¡¯t blink, his nk stare boring into her with all the warmth of a tombstone.

    The cold in his eyes made her skin crawl, like a ghost brushing icy fingers over her scalp. She couldn¡¯t even bring herself to look at him for more than a second¡ªher gaze kept slipping away, chased by that creeping, suffocating dread.

    Only after Christina and her entourage of muscle piled into the moving truck did the tension finally ease from Katie¡¯s chest. She let out a shaky breath, relief flooding her as the paralyzing fear slowly uncoiled and faded away.

    ¡°Get in,¡± Brendon called out, his voice clipped and unreadable as he opened his car door and slid inside, leaving Katie no choice but to follow.

    Their two vehicles stayed glued to Christina¡¯s truck. Brendon refused to believe Christina had actually be some pampered mistress for a wealthy benefactor.

    Katie squinted out the window, her brows knitting together. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the road to the hillside mansions?¡± she muttered.

    In a syrupy, mock-worried tone, Ynda leaned forward. ¡°They haven¡¯t left this neighborhood¡­ Could they really be headed for one of those exclusive estates? You don¡¯t think Christina¡¯s tangled up with some old, filthy-rich guy, do you? Perhaps¡­¡±

    Ynda let her voice trail off, deliberately sowing seeds of suspicion.

    Katie scoffed, crossing her arms. ¡°Is there any doubt? It¡¯s written all over her face. She¡¯s¡­¡±

    Absolutely bagged herself a sugar daddy. Who in their right mind would choose a washed-up divorc¨¦e and treat her so generously?¡±

    Ynda shot Brendon a pointed look. The tension in his jaw and the way his knuckles nched on the steering wheel made it clear he was barely holding it together.

    Ynda sighed thoughtfully. ¡°Well, she is divorced now. Honestly, whatever she does isn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s business. If a woman can¡¯t fend for herself, what choice does she have but to cling to a man with deep pockets? Still¡­¡± She let the thought hang tantalizingly in the air.

    Brendon¡¯s fingers dug even deeper into the leather, his breathing strained as he struggled forposure. He pressed, forcing a veneer of calm into his voice, ¡°Still what?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s probably not my ce to say. Just forget it,¡± Ynda murmured softly, ncing away as if she¡¯d lost the nerve.

    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about just saying it out loud? If Christina was gutsy enough to pull that stunt, she should at least have the backbone to admit it! If you won¡¯t say it, I will!¡± Katie barreled in, unable to restrain herself. ¡°Brendon, what Ynda won¡¯t spit out is that that bitch Christina was screwing you way before the divorce!¡±

    Ynda raised her hands, trying to calm Katie down. ¡°Katie, we really don¡¯t have any evidence. Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Katie shot back, her voice trembling with outrage. ¡°No evidence? Then let¡¯s go find some!¡± Her whole body trembled with fury at the thought of that slut Christina getting her hands on even a penny of their money.

    Katie whipped around to face Brendon, eyes zing with contempt. ¡°Brendon, listen to me. We have to dig up proof Christina cheated during the marriage. Force her out with nothing¡ªdon¡¯t let her walk away with a dime!

    Just imagining Christina pocketing a vi and millions in alimony made Katie¡¯s blood pressure spike. That was Dawson money, damn it¡ªshe¡¯d die before letting some outsider waltz off with their family fortune.

    Ynda put on her most delicate, worried expression. ¡°But they¡¯re already divorced. The settlement¡¯s signed. Trying to break it now would just rack up penalties. Besides, collecting hard evidence of cheating is nearly impossible.¡±

    Of course, as the soon-to-be Mrs. Dawson, Ynda was just as eager to see Christina lose everything. She simply preferred to y the gentle, reasonable type, letting Katie wear the viin¡¯s mask.

    ?????????????? ?????????????? ???? g????????¦Í??????©o?????

    Katie¡¯s gaze flicked left and right, scheming. Suddenly, a cold, triumphant grin twisted across her lips. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve got a way to make sure she forfeits everything.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 63

    ?Chapter 63:

    Ynda leaned in, her voice sharp with anticipation. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    A wicked smile curled across Katie¡¯s lips. ¡°Easy. We drug Christina, stage a few scandalous photos with some random scumbag, and then shove the evidence in her face until she signs everything away in the divorce.¡±

    Satisfaction radiated from Katie¡ªshe looked downright gleeful at her own cunning.

    Noting Brendon¡¯s jaw tighten, his eyes turning stormy, Ynda hurried to y the voice of reason, clutching Katie¡¯s arm, her voice tinged with fake caution. ¡°Katie, that¡¯s going too far. We can¡¯t just frame Christina for something she didn¡¯t do.¡±

    Katie clenched her jaw and hissed the words in a low, seething tone, ¡°Why not? She¡¯s just a shameless slut. She acts like a whore and dared betray my brother. I¡¯ll make her wish she¡¯d never been born!¡±

    Brendon shot Katie a cutting re. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stay out of this.¡±

    Katie bristled, refusing to back down. ¡°Why are you always so quick to defend her? What kind of witchcraft did she use on you?¡±

    Katie spat out her next words, her anger simmering. ¡°She¡¯s cuckolded you, and you just stand there and take it? Even if you can stomach it, don¡¯t you at least think about Ynda? Why should that despicable bitch get the house and the money? All of it should go to Ynda! She¡¯s about to marry you. She¡¯s the futuredy of this family!¡±

    Masking her glee, Ynda intervened with a gentle sigh, lowering her gaze as if resigned. ¡°Katie, don¡¯t say things like that¡­ Christina still deserves some kind ofpensation. Even if I have to suffer a little, I¡¯m willing. I trust your brother to do what¡¯s fair. He would never let me lose out in the end.¡±

    Katie¡¯s frustration simmered in her re. ¡°Ynda, you¡¯re way too soft. If you keep this up, that bitch will trample all over you one day.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ynda¡¯s head drooped, her voice barely audible. ¡°I just¡­ believe in your brother. He¡¯ll keep me safe.¡±

    ??? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    Brendon¡¯s voice cut through the tension, cold and absolute. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Whatever¡¯s between me and Christina is my business. None of you are to meddle.¡±

    When the car rolled to a stop, Brendon shot Katie a look sharp enough to make her flinch. ¡°And if you dare go through with that filthy little scheme, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let it slide just because you¡¯re my sister.¡±

    Katie¡¯s hands balled into fists as she pressed. ¡°Just be honest¡ªdo you still have feelings for Christina?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Brendon bristled, his tone sharp and his features clouded with irritation.

    Before Katie could challenge him, he yanked the door open and strode out. ¡°We¡¯re done here.¡± He left the two women in stunned silence. Katie glowered after him, chest heaving with fury. When she finally turned, she found Ynda biting her lip, tears gathering in her eyes.

    ¡°Ynda¡­¡± Katie¡¯s words carried a soft wave of empathy. ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to you, alright? There¡¯s no way my brother still has feelings for that tramp. She¡¯s out there sleeping around¡ªwho¡¯d want disgusting leftovers like her? Brendon could have anyone in the world. Why would he ever settle for that slut?¡±

    A faint, trembling sniff escaped Ynda. The acting skills she showcased were impressive enough to earn her an Academy Award for Best Actress. ¡°I know¡­ I do trust him. It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s a bit hard not to feel hurt.¡±

    Katie reached over, her eyes full of steely promise. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. You¡¯re the only sister-inw I¡¯ll ever acknowledge. That¡¯s never changing. I¡¯ve got your back, no matter what.¡±

    Ynda met her gaze, measured gratitude shining through the sheen of tears. ¡°Thank you, Katie. I mean it¡ªI¡¯ll never forget your kindness.¡±

    ¡°Enough of this. Let¡¯s go find your parents. Your dad said he¡¯s cooked up a n for dealing with that bitch.¡± With an exasperated huff, Katie yanked the car door open and strode out.

    At that moment, Brendon was already striding across the courtyard, his expression stormy.

    The moving truck sat squarely in the driveway, its engine still idling as a crew of burly men lugged boxes into the house.

    Christina stood at the center of the chaos, calmly directing the movers with crisp, decisive gestures.

    Brendon stalked up to her, eyes narrowed with suspicion. ¡°Drop the act, Christina. Why don¡¯t you just admit it?¡± he demanded, his voice sharp as broken ss. ¡°This ce is just a rented prop¡ªpart of your little charade.¡±

    He then seized her shoulders,pelling her to meet his gaze. ¡°Where are the staff? If this is really your house, why is there no one around?¡± A cocky grin flickered across his face, as if he¡¯d just exposed her greatest secret.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 64

    ?Chapter 64:

    Christina¡¯s grin dazzled, her eyes flickering with sly amusement as she watched Brendon. Who would¡¯ve guessed her ex-husband could be this delusional, his mind crafting an absurd theory of her staging an act just for his attention? She cocked a brow, her voiceced with mockery. ¡°You think I¡¯m putting on a show for you?¡±

    Brendon squared his shoulders, shing a confident smirk. ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what you¡¯re doing right now?¡±

    With a low, melodicugh, Christina dipped her chin and then lifted her gaze to meet his. ¡°You really think I¡¯d waste my energy just for you? Don¡¯t make meugh. You¡¯re giving yourself far too much credit.¡± Her tone, velvet-smooth and edged with quiet derision, sliced straight through Brendon¡¯s battered ego. He bristled, but the sting in her words gnawed at him.

    Still clinging to denial, Brendon pressed on, his voice taut with frustration. ¡°How much longer are you going to keep up this act? What is it you actually want from me, Christina?¡±

    Deep down, he was praying she¡¯d admit she still wanted him.

    But Christina simply delivered a coolmand. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Jaw tight, Brendon replied stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave. But not until you bring out those ¡®servants¡¯ you have hired for this house.¡±

    He wanted to catch her in a lie, to prove that she hadn¡¯t chosen some supposed sugar daddy over him, and that she had been faithful to him during their marriage.

    Before Christina could fire back at his nerve, the doors swept open. A procession of women filed in, each dressed in crisp, identical uniforms.

    At their head strode a stately woman, dignified in her fifties, nked by ten younger women whose expressions betrayed not a hint of emotion.

    With everyone frozen in disbelief, the group of women stepped forward, forming a protective barrier in front of Christina.

    Keep reading at .c¡ðm

    Every woman stood tall, hands folded gracefully at their waists, posture wless and unyielding. Their uniforms, in and spotless, exuded a quiet authority, and not a single detail was out of ce¡ªnot even their perfectly manicured nails.

    In unison, they dipped their heads in a polished bow. ¡°Good day, Miss Jones,¡± they chorused, voices clear and respectful.

    Brendon¡¯s jaw dropped as he observed their smooth coordination and refined bearing. These were no ordinary servants¡ªthey resembled the kind of staff only the city¡¯s most powerful families could afford. Was Christina truly connected to the legendary Hubbard family?

    The thought shed through Brendon¡¯s mind, but he scoffed at himself a momentter. The Hubbard family was obsessed with their image. No way would they wee a divorced woman, no matter how impressive her facade. No way. Christina had probably just hired a team of professional actors. He had to admit their performance was convincing, but not enough to shake his certainty.

    Relief swept over Brendon, easing the tight knot of suspicion in his chest. A faint, self-assured smile yed at his lips as he watched Christina maintain her ¡°charade.¡±

    Stepping forward, the stately woman, Aylin Chadwick, kept her head slightly bowed, her voice steady and deferential as she addressed Christina. ¡°Miss Jones, we have been assigned to serve you from this day forward. I¡¯ll be your head housekeeper¡ªshould you need anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±

    Christina gave a subtle, dismissive smile. ¡°Alright. Nothing much for now. You may go.¡±

    She watched the servants file out in perfect silence, marveling at Dn¡¯s attention to detail¡ªhe¡¯d even arranged an entire staff for her, though eleven people felt downright extravagant.

    Once thest uniformed servant vanished through the door, Brendon lunged forward, seizing Christina¡¯s wrist in a bruising grip. Christina¡¯s eyes flicked down at his hand, her gaze turning sharp and frosty. ¡°Let go of me,¡± she stated, her voice t and cial.

    Brendon ignored her protest, suspicion curling around every word. ¡°So these ¡®servants¡¯ of yours¡­ what are they, hired actors you picked up for the day?¡±

    She didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. Let go,¡± each syble dripping with chill, daring him to defy her.

    His hand trembled for a second¡ªsome old fear flickering behind his eyes¡ªbut then he doubled down, fingers digging in tighter. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just admit you¡¯re putting on a show? Why keep pretending?¡±

    Brendon searched Christina¡¯s face, desperate for some hint of surrender, his brows drawn tightly. All he wanted was for her to bow her head and admit defeat. But she just stared him down, her stubbornness every bit as unyielding as his own.

    He couldn¡¯t understand it. Christina used to fold the moment he frowned, scrambling to please him at the slightest sign of annoyance. Now, she was someone else entirely¡ªa stranger who no longer bent to his will.

    From across the room, Ynda watched the standoff, her stomach twisting with jealousy. She had never truly loved Brendon¡ªnot the way stories described¡ªbut seeing him so obsessed with another woman made something inside her ache and twist. Brendon¡¯s relentless interrogation only revealed how deeply he still cared for Christina, whether he admitted it or not.

    Ynda felt uneasy. She couldn¡¯t lose Brendon¡ªnot now. Not to Christina. Not after everything. Her nails dug into her palms as she clenched her fists, fury simmering just beneath the surface. Christina wouldn¡¯t steal her future. Not this time. Just wait. One day, she would make Christina disappear from this world entirely. And anyone foolish enough to stand in her way would face a reckoning they¡¯d never forget.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. This is yourst chance¡ªlet me go,¡± Christina said, her voice cool and steady, but the threat beneath her words was unmistakable. She stood perfectly still, her icy gaze locked on Brendon, daring him to test her.

    Brendon met her re with stubborn defiance. ¡°And if I don¡¯t? What are you going to do?¡±

    A frosty chuckle slipped from Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°If you¡¯re so desperate to find out, don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡±

    Before Brendon could react, the doors burst open, and a squad of armed men swept into the room with military precision, forming a tight perimeter around them. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Hands in the air¡ªnow!¡± The glint of cold steel and the unwavering aim of their weapons left no doubt¡ªone wrong move and it would all be over in an instant.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 65

    ?Chapter 65:

    Brendon¡¯s legs nearly gave out beneath him, his heart pounding with panic¡ªuntil he spotted the uniforms. Police officers. He exhaled sharply in relief. So, Finnegan had really called the police. For a moment, he thought they were done for.

    One officer stepped forward, his voice firm and official. ¡°We received a report about a suspected criminal gang posing a public threat in this area. Please cooperate ande with us. You have the right to remain silent¡ªbut anything you say may be used against you in court. Who made the report?¡±

    ¡°I did!¡± Finnegan raised his hand high, pointing toward Christina and the muscr men nking her. ¡°It¡¯s them! They attacked us! Tried to strangle us to death¡ªlook at our necks!¡± He tugged at his cor, revealing red marks like badges of honor. ¡°This is attempted murder!¡±

    Katie jumped in eagerly to y the victim. ¡°I can back that up!¡± she said, holding her head high and turning to show the red welts on her skin. ¡°I was this close to dying! They attacked us like savages!¡±

    Joselyn and She quickly followed suit, revealing simr bruises and adding exaggerated gasps and dramatic retellings, all designed to paint Christina as a monster.

    Ynda¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears, her hand drifting to her neck. Though it seemed she was trying to cover the marks, she was actually revealing them just enough to be noticed.

    Brendon remained silent. As a man, the shame of being lifted by the throat like a helpless puppet was unbearable. The memory made his stomach turn¡ªbut he said nothing, refusing to admit the humiliation.

    The officer nced over them all, his expression unreadable. ¡°All of you will need toe with us for further investigation.¡±

    Christina let out a slow breath, utterly unfazed. ¡°Alright,¡± she said coolly. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with.¡±

    Without another word, she stepped forward, the others following behind as the officers escorted them away.

    Find your favorite stories at

    Not far away, hidden in the shadows, a sleek ck business car sat parked. ¡°Mr. Scott,¡± the driver said quietly. ¡°Miss Jones has been taken by the police.¡±

    Dn simply hummed in response.

    ¡°Should we intervene?¡± the driver asked cautiously.

    Dn¡¯s expression remained unreadable. ¡°Not for now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The driver offered no furtherment. He had served Dn for years, and if there was one thing he knew for certain, it was that Dn never acted without a n.

    ¡°To the police station,¡± Dn instructed calmly, closing his eyes as he leaned back in his seat. He had a gut feeling that Christina didn¡¯t need his intervention this time. She could handle everything herself.

    The car slid into a shadowed corner near the police station, its matte-ck body blending seamlessly into the darkness.

    Meanwhile, inside the police station, the initial questioning had wrapped up. The servants had already been cleared and released.

    Brendon turned toward Christina, his expression a strange mix of sternness and something gentler¡ªalmost pity. ¡°If you apologize and admit fault,¡± he said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll drop the charges. No need to drag this out.¡±

    Christina tilted her head, unimpressed. ¡°Apologize? For what exactly? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s brow tightened. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? I¡¯m trying to help you. If this goes further, you could end up in detention. I¡¯m offering you a way out.¡±

    Her eyes narrowed slightly, her voice cold. ¡°How generous of you.¡±

    Before Brendon could reply, Katie cut in with sharp disdain. ¡°Brendon, seriously? Stop trying to help her! You¡¯re not her husband anymore. The woman you should be thinking about is Ynda¡ªnot some fickle slut who cheated on you!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Katie!¡± Brendon snapped, his face flushing with anger. The mention of being cuckolded in public was a p to his pride. His face darkened with fury.

    Katie bit her lip and backed down, though her re said she wasn¡¯t finished.

    With a fake attempt to smooth things over, Ynda stepped forward, her voice soft and reasonable. ¡°Let¡¯s not escte this, Christina. Just apologize and take responsibility. We really don¡¯t want this to get uglier than it already is.¡±

    Christina gave a slow, mocking smile. ¡°How thoughtful.¡± Then, with an almost yful glint in her eye, she reached into her pocket.

    Christina¡¯s actions sent a ripple of unease through Brendon and the others. They tensed. A wave of dread prickled across their skin as if Christina were about to unveil something that would shatter the fragile narrative they¡¯d built.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 66

    ?Chapter 66:

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Ynda asked, her toneced with caution.

    Christina lowered her head slightly, a faint smile tugging at her lips. But beneath the smile, her posture betrayed something else¡ªgrief, resignation, and a flicker of fear. ¡°It means,¡± she said quietly, ¡°I n to make things very difficult for you.¡±

    Christina slowly pulled out her phone and added with a calm, almost yful menace, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m going to blow this up¡ªloudly, publicly, and dramatically.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes flicked toward Christina¡¯s phone, her expression tightening. ¡°What are you getting at?¡± she asked, her voice cold and wary.

    Christina¡¯s smile faded. Her expression hardened as her eyes reddened with sudden emotion. She held the phone close, clutching it as if it were a lifeline. ¡°Don¡¯t act innocent. I¡¯ve got video proof. Clear evidence you threw the first punch. It¡¯s all right here. And the police¡ª¡± she paused, her voice dropping to a sharp whisper. ¡°They care about evidence, not stories. You¡¯re done for.¡±

    As soon as Christina finished speaking, Katie and the others finally realized they were in trouble.

    ¡°You little snake!¡± Katie shouted, lunging toward Christina. ¡°Hand your damned phone over¡ªnow!¡±

    Christina jerked back. Finnegan and She sprang into action beside Katie. All three charged forward. They couldn¡¯t let Christina keep that phone. If the footage got out, they were ruined.

    ¡°No!¡± Christina screamed, her voice cracking as she stumbled backward, as if she were truly frightened. ¡°Let go of me! Help¡ªplease! They¡¯re trying to snatch my phone! Someone help me!¡±

    To anyone watching, Christina looked like a terrified victim being attacked¡ªhelpless, pleading, and vulnerable. But underneath the chaos, she wasn¡¯t as fragile as she appeared. Her elbows found ribs. Her heels struck shins. She fought back with unexpected strength, catching the three off guard.

    ?????????? ???? ??????????????: ?????????????????????????

    Grunts of pain escaped from the trio as they flinched, staggered, and gasped for breath. Despite outnumbering Christina, they were on the receiving end of her attack.

    ¡°Enough!¡± A female police officer pushed through the fray, grabbing Katie by the arm and pulling her back.

    More officers rushed in, forming a barrier between Christina and her ¡°attackers.¡± Christina stumbled back and hid behind the officer. Her shoulders trembled as she clung to her phone. Tears streamed down her cheeks, and her hair fell in tangled waves around her face. Even in her disarray, there was something devastatingly beautiful about her vulnerability.

    Brendon stood frozen nearby, unable to look away. He had never seen Christina like this¡ªso fragile. Seeing her cowering behind the female officer, her face pale with terror, something inside him snapped. An overwhelming need to protect her surged through him. Every tear that rolled down her cheeks felt like a dagger to his heart.

    Christina¡¯s disheveled hair, the way she seemed to fold into herself, and the silent sobs escaping her lips struck Brendon with unbearable regret and sympathy. And it wasn¡¯t just Brendon who felt it. Even the officers around her couldn¡¯t help but soften, their expressions shifting to sympathy.

    When the officers turned their attention to the trio who had ¡°attacked¡± Christina, their eyes were hard, judging, and disapproving. To them, the three no longer looked like victims of a scuffle but predators caught in the act.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± the female officer asked, her tone softening as she looked into Christina¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re safe now. Don¡¯t be afraid. Just tell us what happened¡ªwe¡¯re here to help.¡±

    Christina slowly looked up, her eyes red and swollen from crying. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she reached into her pocket and shakily handed the phone to the officer. ¡°Th-this has the proof,¡± she stammered. ¡°They came at me¡­ They tried to take it, thought they were going to kill me.¡±

    Her voice cracked, and a choked sob escaped. She covered her mouth with a trembling hand, seemingly struggling to breathe. ¡°I begged them to stop¡­¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible. ¡°But they wouldn¡¯t. They just kept trying to rip it from me.¡±

    Earlier, when Christina was brought in for formal questioning, she hadn¡¯t said much. She had sat stiffly, hands sped in herp, her entire demeanor that of a fragile woman holding on by a thread.

    But what the others didn¡¯t see was how meticulously Christina had orchestrated all of this. Earlier, when she had smiled at Brendon and the others, it was never in front of a camera. She had avoided direct angles, tilting her face just so, keeping her most calcted expressions hidden from view. Even when Brendon had grabbed her by the neck back in the house, she hadn¡¯t fought back. She had allowed it to happen so that it could be captured on video.

    Christina had warned them before: if they didn¡¯t provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t go after them. But they¡¯d ignored that warning. And now, they had no one to me but themselves.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 67

    ?Chapter 67:

    . Christina passed her phone to the female officer without a word and backed away, her face stricken with a convincing act of fear so raw it could¡¯ve fooled anyone.

    Katie didn¡¯t react at first. She stood still, breathing heavily. But as the reality of the situation hit her, fury bubbled up, and she lunged forward. Yet, restrained by the officer, she couldn¡¯t get any closer to Christina.

    Her hands clenched into fists. Then, she lifted her foot and kicked in Christina¡¯s direction, not caring who saw. ¡°You conniving witch! You tricked us! Stop pretending!¡±

    Katie btedly realized she had been outsmarted by Christina. All that boldness Christina unted earlier had vanished. Now, Christina looked like a fragile victim, eyes lowered, shoulders shakingpletely transformed, hoping people would pity her. It was disgusting. The gall of this woman. Faking it all like she deserved an Oscar.

    What Katie didn¡¯t see was the effect her outburst had on the watching officers. Every shout. Every wild movement. It only made Christina seem more like the wounded one.

    Moreover, Christina had proof. Real, solid evidence. She hadn¡¯t started the mess¡ªKatie and the others had.

    By the time the officers finished their investigation, they handed down fines and a strict verbal warning to everyone involved. Finnegan was detained for a few days as punishment for filing false police reports.

    Except for Finnegan, the rest of the group was released.

    Once outside the police station, Ynda broke down and ran into Brendon¡¯s arms, sobbing as if her chest might cave in. ¡°Brendon, what do we do now? My dad didn¡¯t mean for this to happen¡­¡± Her voice cracked, full of panic.

    She stood off to the side, her face pale. ¡°It was just a harmless lie,¡± she said quietly. ¡°Did the officers really need to take it that far? Locking Finnegan up over that?¡±

    L?t??¦Ó §éh?¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??

    ¡°Christina¡¯s the reason we got hit with those fines! If she hadn¡¯t pulled that stunt, we wouldn¡¯t have been in this mess!¡± Katie snapped, her voice shaking with rage.

    Joselyn crossed her arms and sneered. ¡°Lucky thing our Dawson family had the sense to cut her off when we did. That bitch¡¯s cursed¡ªshe would¡¯ve dragged all of us down.¡±

    Ynda sniffled, seizing the moment to appear gentle and understanding. ¡°It¡¯s not all on Christina. She was just looking out for herself¡­ She had her reasons. But my dad¡­¡± Her words gave way to sobs before she could finish.

    Brendon nced at Ynda, taking in the tears trailing down her face. But it wasn¡¯t her he saw. Instead, his mind wandered back to Christina¡¯s tearful image. He wasn¡¯t even sure if it was Ynda or Christina that his chest tightened for.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to get your father out,¡± Brendon said to Ynda, his voice steady.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ynda blinked up at him, her eyes red and swollen.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Brendon reached out and brushed her tears away with his thumb. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s head home.¡±

    But even as the words left his mouth, he wasn¡¯t fully present. That look on Christina¡¯s face¡ªso raw, so shaken¡ªit wouldn¡¯t leave him. Christina had always struck him as tough, the kind of woman who didn¡¯t crumble. But today, she did. And it wasn¡¯t an act. She must have been genuinely terrified.

    While the group continued their chatter, Brendon stayed silent. Every step he took was haunted by that moment¡ªChristina¡¯s trembling, tear-filled eyes burned into his memory.

    Suddenly, Katie¡¯s voice rang out, slicing through Brendon¡¯s drifting thoughts like a p to the face. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    The shout rang loud and fierce, but Christina didn¡¯t even flinch. She kept walking,pletely unfazed.

    Driven by a surge of anger, Katie charged ahead and threw herself in front of Christina, cutting off her path.

    Christina frowned, her gaze sharp and unyielding. ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson?¡±

    Shaking with fury, Katie stood her ground. Her expression clouded over, and her hands clenched at her sides. ¡°You think you can take us on? Without backup, you¡¯re nobody!¡±

    ¡°Step aside,¡± Christinamanded with chilling calm.

    ¡°No. You¡¯re going back to the police station, and you¡¯re going to make sure they let Ynda¡¯s dad out. Right now,¡± Katie demanded, lifting her chin defiantly.

    ¡°That man means nothing to me. Why would I bother getting involved? If you¡¯re really that worried about him, maybe you should go sit in that cell for him,¡± Christina retorted. She folded her arms and stared at Katie like she was aplete fool.

    Seething, She stomped forward and jabbed a finger at Christina. ¡°You¡¯re such a scheming bitch! You fooled everyone at the police station, crying like you were really terrified. Your audacity and shamelessness astound me!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 68

    ?Chapter 68:

    Christina¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as her eyes briefly flicked from She to Ynda, who clung to Brendon like a delicate porcin doll. A slow, mocking smile tugged at Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°How generous of you,¡± she said smoothly to She. ¡°Though I must admit, your daughter¡¯s far better at ying the damsel in distress than I ever could be.¡±

    She¡¯s expression darkened, her fury boiling over as she lifted her hand to p Christina. But Christina caught her wrist midair without flinching.

    Katie immediately surged forward to help She, only for Christina to twist She¡¯s arm and shove She straight into Katie¡¯s path. A loud thud followed.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Ouch¡ªwatch it!¡±

    The two crashed to the ground, limbs tangled, with Shending hard on top of Katie.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Katie!¡±

    Ynda and Joselyn hurried to help Katie and She, panic and worry etched across their faces as they struggled to lift Katie and She off the ground.

    Brendon stepped toward Christina, anger flickering in his eyes. ¡°Why do you always have to escte things? Can¡¯t you just let it go for once?¡±

    Christina folded her arms, her gaze cool and unbothered. ¡°Maybe if you paid more attention, you¡¯d see who really started it.¡±

    ¡°Must you always use that annoying tone to talk to me?¡± he snapped.

    She offered a slow, biting smile. ¡°Of course. How else am I going to slice through the nonsense around here?¡±

    He stared at her, trying to rein in the frustration burning in his chest. ¡°Does it always have to be war between us?¡± he asked finally. ¡°We could, I don¡¯t know, at least be civil for once.¡±

    Christina tilted her head, her voice calm but cutting. ¡°Sure. Just keep your entourage in check. I don¡¯t start fights¡ªI finish them.¡±

    ¡°You started this mess!¡± Katie shouted, brushing herself off.

    Brendon took a step closer, his voice low and firm. ¡°Don¡¯t test me, Christina. I¡¯m trying to be reasonable, but you keep pushing it.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that all you have to say?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else? Then leave. Stop wasting my time,¡± Christina said, turning slightly away.

    Brendon¡¯s jaw tightened as anger boiled beneath the surface. He had never found her so infuriating. ¡°You really want to go down this road?¡± he said quietly. ¡°Because if you do, I won¡¯t hesitate to tell the Jones family about the kind ofpany you¡¯ve been keeping.¡±

    Christina¡¯s smile vanished. Her eyes darkened as she whipped around. ¡°Do it,¡± she said, her voice low and calm. ¡°Tell them. But don¡¯t think for a second that I¡¯m scared of your threats.¡±

    Brendon stared at her for a long moment before replying, his voice cold and calcted. ¡°You might not care about your own reputation, but dragging your family into this? Think very carefully, Christina. Some stains never wash off.¡±

    ¡°Stay out of my business, Brendon!¡± Christina snapped, reaching out to shove him out of her way.

    But to her shock, before she could make any contact, Brendon stumbled backward¡ªhis bnce faltering¡ªbefore his eyes rolled back and he crumpled to the ground.

    His head struck the floor with a sickening thud. The impact tore through the bandage on the back of his skull, and blood began to soak through, vivid and rming.

    Brendon didn¡¯t even flinch. He was already unconscious before the pain could catch up to him.

    ¡°Brendon!¡± Joselyn cried out in panic, rushing to his side. Her face turned pale at the sight of the spreading red stain. ¡°Oh my God¡ªhe¡¯s bleeding! He¡¯s bleeding!¡±

    Katie shrieked, her voice rising in rm. ¡°Someone call an ambnce! Now!¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m calling!¡± Ynda fumbled with her phone, her fingers trembling. Her eyes brimmed with fear. With her father in custody and her family¡¯spany teetering on copse, Brendon had be herst thread of hope.

    She pointed a shaking finger at Christina, her voice quivering with fury. ¡°You monster! Look at him! This is your doing!¡±

    Christina crossed her arms, unbothered. ¡°Are you serious right now? I didn¡¯t even touch him. He fell on his own.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to weasel out of this!¡± She barked. ¡°This is your fault. You¡¯re paying for this¡ªyou won¡¯t leave until you do!¡±

    She stormed toward Christina, hand outstretched to grab her. But before she could get close, the deep growl of an engine cut through the chaos. A sleek ck business car rolled up beside them.

    The doors opened, and three tall men in ck suits stepped out. They were broad-shouldered, stone-faced, and radiated quiet menace. Their sharp eyes swept the scene, making it instantly clear¡ªthey weren¡¯t just any men. They were professional bodyguards.

    She froze, her outstretched hand retreating instinctively.

    Katie and Ynda exchanged uneasy nces. Who were these men? Were they here for Christina?

    The three men approached Christina, stopped in front of her, and bowed in perfect unison. ¡°Miss Jones,¡± they said in low, respectful tones.

    Katie, Ynda, and She felt their stomachs twist as the realization sank in. These men were Christina¡¯s people.

    One of the bodyguards stepped forward, his voice calm and assertive. ¡°We¡¯vee to escort you home, Miss Jones.¡±

    Christina gave a small nod. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    But before leaving, she turned back to the trio with a smirk dancing on her lips. She lifted her hand and wiggled her fingers in a mocking wave. ¡°Try not to miss me too much,¡± she said, her tone light but dripping with sarcasm.

    Katie, Ynda, and She seethed in silence, their eyes locked on Christina¡¯s retreating figure. But none of them dared to move. None of them had the courage to speak up¡ªespecially not with those intimidating men around. Each of those bodyguards looked strong enough to knock someone out with a single blow.

    Christina stepped into the sleek ck car, and within moments, it pulled away, vanishing down the street.

    Leaning back in the seat, Christina closed her eyes and let out a deep breath, a satisfied smile on her lips. Ynda might be good at ying the victim, but she could y that game too¡ªbetter, even. After all, life was nothing but a stage. And she had learned how to y her part perfectly.

    At Bayview Estates, Christina stood in front of the three bodyguards who had brought her home and a line of ten uniformed servants. ¡°Thank you for your service,¡± she said warmly. ¡°And please extend my deepest gratitude to Mr. Scott for arranging this on such short notice. I¡¯ll be sure to thank him in person when time permits. You may all leave now.¡±

    Without hesitation, the entire line of personnel bowed in perfect unison.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 69

    ?Chapter 69:

    The bodyguards, rigid and unreadable just moments before, now quaked with unease.

    Aylin stepped forward, bowing to Christina. ¡°Miss Jones, we were all assigned by Mr. Scott to serve you. If you let us go, we¡¯ll all lose our jobs¡­ Please, don¡¯t turn us away! Without this job, I don¡¯t know how my family will survive. My husband¡¯s illness is rare¡ªthe medication costs a fortune, and it¡¯s only avable overseas. If I¡¯m fired, my family will fall apart. My daughter¡¯s always been devoted, and she¡¯d never walk out on me or my husband, but I don¡¯t want to be a burden to her¡­¡±

    Tears streaming, Aylin added, ¡°Miss Jones, I¡¯m begging you¡ªgive me any task, no matter how hard. Just let me work for you.¡±

    A chorus of desperate voices echoed her plea. ¡°Please, Miss Jones, don¡¯t dismiss us! We have nowhere to go¡ªwe¡¯re pleading with you¡­¡±

    One by one, the household staff spilled their stories, each more heartbreaking than thest. Every family seemed to be hanging by a thread. If their words held any truth, losing this job would destroy them. Still, the coincidence nagged at Christina¡ªcould every one of them truly be so desperate?

    A crease formed between her brows. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. If you leave here, you won¡¯t be out of work. Weren¡¯t you all Scott family staff to begin with? If you go back to provide service, I¡¯m sure the Scott family will take you back. Why would you end up unemployed?¡±

    Aylin¡¯s voice trembled, eyes growing glossy. ¡°Miss Jones, it¡¯s not that simple. Once the Scott family sends someone away to serve elsewhere, there¡¯s no going back. If we¡¯re not needed anymore, it¡¯s as if we¡¯ve been banished for good. The pay offered by the Scott family is the highest we¡¯ll ever see, and after working here, no other rich family would trust us¡ªthey¡¯d think we¡¯re spies or have our own agenda. Landing another decent job just isn¡¯t possible.¡±

    Christina considered the Scott family¡¯s rigid structure. She¡¯d always known they were strict, but she hadn¡¯t realized the rules were this unforgiving. Still, for a family wielding such influence, it fit. Even among rtives, rivalries ran deep¡ªif siblings could turn on each other, what chance did outsiders have?

    M0re detailz at g??l??ovels.??????

    The Scott family¡¯s oppressive rules were nothing new. Their relentless vignce was likely the very reason they¡¯d managed to maintain their power for generations. Even so, Christina had no intention of keeping so many people around¡ªespecially when she had no ns to live here for long. This mansion wasn¡¯t truly hers, just a ce she used to show Brendon and his crew that she was flourishing on her own.

    ¡°Please, Miss Jones, don¡¯t take away our only means of survival!¡± Aylin pleaded, her tears spilling unchecked down her cheeks.

    Moved by their desperation, Christina finally gave in. ¡°Fine. You can stay here for now. I¡¯ll talk to Dn and see if something can be worked out for all of you.¡±

    She resolved to try convincing Dn to bring the staff back into the Scott family¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Jones! We¡¯ll give you our absolute best and never betray your trust!¡± Aylin promised, her gratitude shining through.

    ¡°We¡¯re grateful for your generosity, Miss Jones! Our loyalty is yours!¡± the rest of the staff chimed in, their unified voices ringing out with a fierce, almost ceremonial resolve, as if they were reciting an oath in a period drama.

    Had Christina been born in another century, she might have mistaken their devotion for the kind that sparked revolutions, ready to charge into battle at hermand.

    ¡°Go on, you¡¯re dismissed for now,¡± Christina said, pinching the bridge of her nose as a dull ache started to build behind her eyes.

    She pulled out her phone and dialed Dn¡¯s number, only to be met with a dead line. A flicker of annoyance crossed her face, but she chose not to dwell on it¡ªshe¡¯d circle back to it with Dn when the moment felt right.

    Just then, her stomach let out a loud, impatient growl, making her painfully aware she¡¯d skipped breakfast in all the earlier chaos.

    Before she could hunt down something to eat, a servant stepped forward, bowing with careful deference. ¡°Miss Jones, there¡¯s a visitor outside requesting to see you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 70

    ?Chapter 70:

    Puzzlement etched itself across Christina¡¯s brow. She hadn¡¯t been here long¡ªwho would be seeking her out already?

    Stepping outside, Christina shaded her eyes and tried to make out the figure at the gate. Ralphy stood there, his face a mask of nervousness as he peered into the courtyard.

    Before she¡¯d even crossed the courtyard, Ralphy was already calling to her through the gate. ¡°Miss Jones, could you please tell them to open the gate and let me in?¡±

    A bright smile appeared on Christina¡¯s face as she nodded at the bodyguard. ¡°Go ahead¡ªlet him in.¡±

    With a quick salute, the bodyguardplied at once. ¡°Of course, Miss Jones!¡±

    Relief washed over Ralphy as he finally stepped inside, brandishing a takeout container. ¡°Made it! I brought some food for you.¡±

    Arching an eyebrow, Christina couldn¡¯t resist teasing him. ¡°Why the special delivery, Mr. Graham? You could have sent someone else to do the errand.¡±

    A sheepish grin spread across Ralphy¡¯s face as he scratched his nose. ¡°Dn had to rush off to a meeting, so he ordered me to deliver it myself.¡±

    She let out a lightugh. ¡°I suppose I should count myself lucky to be fussed over by the two of you.¡± Her invitation was immediate. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, you might as well join me for lunch.¡±

    Instantly, Ralphy¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded with exaggerated enthusiasm. ¡°Absolutely! I haven¡¯t eaten a thing all day!¡±

    Catching sight of Dn preparing a meal for Christina, Ralphy¡¯s hunger had red¡ªand without missing a beat, he quickly offered to handle the delivery. This clever move gave him the perfect excuse to stick around at Christina¡¯s ce, ensuring he¡¯d get a taste of that mouthwatering food himself.

    Christina¡¯s eyebrows shot up in mild disbelief. ¡°Dn actually cooked all this himself?¡±

    New content avable now at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Without missing a beat, Ralphy replied, ¡°Naturally. That man¡¯s gone out of his way for you, Miss Jones.¡±

    A thoughtful look crossed Christina¡¯s face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll need to find a way to thank him for the gesture.¡±

    Ralphy shook his head, already prying open the containers. ¡°No thanks necessary. You¡¯re the reason Chloe has a fighting chance¡ªif anything, the Scott family owes you. Hope is back in our house because of you.¡±

    She settled into her seat at the table. ¡°Any idea when he¡¯ll be finished with work?¡±

    Ralphy gave a shrug, ncing at the clock. ¡°No idea. He¡¯s a workaholic. It could go on untilte.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina said quietly, letting the conversation drift away.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Ralphy, unable to hide his ravenous hunger, made quick work of every dish.

    Wiping his mouth, Ralphy grinned from ear to ear. ¡°You know, if it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d never get a bite of food this good.¡±

    Christina responded with a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it.¡±

    Ralphy had just opened his mouth to speak when his phone began to buzz insistently. ¡°Sorry, let me grab this.¡± He answered without dy. ¡°Hello?¡±

    All the mischief drained from his features in a heartbeat, reced by stark worry. Panic crept into his voice. ¡°What do you mean? What happened to Chloe?¡±

    Christina¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her own concern instantly showing on her face.

    The moment Ralphy ended the call, Christina leaned in, her tone urgent. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Chloe?¡±

    Ralphy¡¯s answer was grim. ¡°She suddenly went blind. They¡¯ve already rushed her to the hospital.¡±

    A worried frown settled across Christina¡¯s forehead. ¡°We should go right now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡± Without hesitation, Ralphy nodded, any trace of lightheartedness reced by a grim resolve.

    Matching his urgency, Christina¡¯s brows remained furrowed, her thoughts spinning. She had looked over Chloe¡¯s medical history¡ªnothing had pointed to such a rapid decline.

    Suddenly, Ralphy broke the silence, anxiety tightening his voice. ¡°Has King been in contact with you at all?¡±

    Christina gave a short nod. ¡°King¡¯s been in touch, saying the prescription for Chloe¡¯s cure is almost ready and just needs onest ingredient. But¡­¡±

    Ralphy leaned in, nerves on edge. ¡°But what? What¡¯s the problem?¡±

    A moment of hesitation passed before Christina replied, ¡°Thest ingredient is a rare find. Tracking it down could take a while.¡±

    Ralphy¡¯s voice turned sharp, desperate for rity. ¡°What¡¯s the name of this ingredient?¡±

    ¡°Woodfort,¡± Christina answered simply.

    The shock was instant. ¡°Woodfort?¡± Ralphy repeated, almost in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s next to impossible to get. The Scott family once had one, but¡­¡±

    She finished the thought for him. ¡°But they don¡¯t have it anymore?¡±

    Regret colored Ralphy¡¯s words. ¡°Exactly.¡± He gripped the steering wheel tightly, recalling the past. ¡°When I was a kid, I nearly died and needed Woodfort to survive. Because my family and the Scott family were close, Dn¡¯s grandfather gave his family¡¯s only piece to my grandfather. It saved me, but now¡­¡±

    Self-reproach pressed down on him, his jaw clenched. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, Chloe might have already been getting the treatment she needed.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t shoulder all that me. It was a life-or-death decision. Your family and the Scott family have always stood by each other¡ªno one would have let you die,¡± Christina said softly, trying tofort him.

    Emotion thickened Ralphy¡¯s voice. ¡°Still¡­ I can¡¯t help but feel like I stole Chloe¡¯s hope with my own survival.¡±

    A wave of dread washed over Ralphy, the fear of losing Chloe gnawing at his every thought. The idea that her life might slip away because of him haunted him, a torment he knew he could never escape. If Chloe didn¡¯t survive¡ªif her death was somehow his fault¡ªit would break him in ways he couldn¡¯t begin to describe.

    Christina¡¯s voice was soft, a gentle attempt at reassurance. ¡°Try not to let your worries consume you¡ªsometimes, fate finds a way.¡±

    Ralphy said nothing in return. The silence in the car thickened as he mmed his foot down on the elerator, desperate to close the distance to the hospital. Every second that passed tightened the knot of anxiety in his chest, a constant terror that they might arrive toote.

    King had given them hope¡ªa promise that Chloe could be cured. Yet now, everything felt as if it were slipping through their fingers.

    The instant they reached the hospital, both Ralphy and Christina hurried down the corridor, not wasting a moment.

    Ralphy¡¯s voice cracked with urgency as he gged down Morse. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Tell me, how is Chloe? Where can I find her?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 71

    ?Chapter 71:

    Morse¡¯s arm was pinned in a bruising grip, making him clench his jaw against the pain. ¡°Chloe¡¯s been taken for an examination,¡± he said, his voice grave and measured.

    Outwardly, Morse appearedposed, but inside, his nerves were frayed, and his thoughts spun out of control. Behind the gleam of his gold-rimmed sses, worry churned in eyes typically known for their kindness. His palms were slick with sweat, a cold dread creeping through his veins, though no one around him noticed.

    ¡°What did the doctor say? How did she lose her sight so suddenly?¡± Ralphy asked, his voice tight with tension.

    ¡°They still don¡¯t have an answer. Everything¡¯s uncertain right now. Chloe said she took a bad fall yesterday and hit her head, but we don¡¯t know if that¡¯s the reason,¡± Morse replied, his tone t and cold.

    At that moment, Dn strode in, radiating urgency. Ralphy turned to him. ¡°Did Chloe ever mention falling or hitting her head?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Dn answered, his jaw tight and his hands balled into fists. ¡°She was in great spirits at lunch.¡±

    Earlier, while preparing Christina¡¯s meal, Dn had also whipped up all of Chloe¡¯s favorite dishes. At that time, Chloe had been energetic and chatty, trailing after him and begging to move in with Christina. She had pestered him endlessly, but he¡¯d stood his ground and turned her down. Now, the memory gnawed at him. Maybe he should have at least considered her request instead of dismissing her outright. A wave of regret washed over him¡ªhe wished he had taken Chloe¡¯s plea more seriously.

    ¡°She probably brushed it off as nothing serious, not wanting to rm us,¡± Ralphy said, his voice heavy with emotion. Anxiety consumed him as he worried for Chloe, but felt powerless to do anything.

    Fresh updates avable at ?@ln¦Ò¦Íe?s

    The bitter ache of frustration crept over Ralphy, each moment feeding his mounting self-reproach. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t used the Scott family¡¯s Woodfort, Chloe could¡¯ve started treatment already,¡± he murmured, regret threading through every word.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Morse asked, his tone sharp.

    Dn¡¯s gaze shifted to Ralphy, a faint crease deepening between his brows.

    ¡°King reached out to Miss Jones, saying that the prescription¡¯s nearlyplete, but one ingredient is still missing: Woodfort,¡± Ralphy rified quietly.

    Morse¡¯s brow tightened, suspicion flickering in his eyes. ¡°Woodfort is practically unheard of. Most people don¡¯t even know it exists.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Ralphy said, the weight of self-me bearing down on him. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t used the sole and only Woodfort of the Scott family, it could¡¯ve been used to treat Chloe right now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that. Back then, the Scott family wouldn¡¯t have stood by, not when your condition had been dire. Even if we¡¯d kept the Woodfort, we would have used it for whoever needed it most,¡± Dn replied, giving Ralphy¡¯s shoulder a firm, reassuring pat.

    Ralphy swallowed hard, emotion tightening his throat. He gripped Dn¡¯s hand in silent gratitude, his eyes shining.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point dwelling on what-ifs. We¡¯ll just wait for King¡¯s update,¡± Christina said, keeping her tone steady andposed. She was eager to check on Chloe. If anything changed for the worse, the Woodfort might be useless, and another prescription could be necessary. The thought that Chloe¡¯s illness might spiral beyond anyone¡¯s help haunted her, a fear that no medicine would be enough if it got out of control.

    Soon, Chloe was transferred to a ward, nked by the doctor and nurse who had handled her examination.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 72

    ?Chapter 72:

    The doctor delivered the news that Chloe¡¯s condition had taken a turn for the worse. The brain tumor was now pressing against her optic nerve, causing episodes of temporary blindness. Even after the temporary blindness faded, her vision remained blurry, eventually leading toplete blindness.

    If the tumor had been in a safer location, surgery might have saved her. Her chances of recovery could have been high. But the tumor¡¯s position made everything moreplicated. It was dangerously close to critical areas of the brain, making the operation nearly impossible. Even the most experienced surgeons were hesitant, their hands tied by the risks involved. On the operating table, Chloe¡¯s chances of surviving were heartbreakingly low.

    Yet, without surgery, the doctors said she might only live another six months¡ªor a year if lucky. And if her health declined suddenly, she might not even live to see the next day. There was no way to predict what might happen.

    After exining everything and giving a few instructions, the doctor and nurse quietly stepped out of the room.

    The silence that followed was heavy. No one spoke. All eyes turned to Chloe. She sat calmly, her gaze unfocused. Wrapped in a nket of darkness, she couldn¡¯t see the walls, the light, or the faces around her. Ralphy looked at her pale face and lifeless eyes. Her lips were dry, her skin fragile. But still, she smiled. That smile tore something inside him. It made his chest ache with sympathy and concern.

    ¡°Why is everyone so quiet?¡± Chloe asked softly, a faint smile on her lips. She reached out, her hands searching the air around her. ¡°Where are you all?¡±

    Her eyes were nk but strangely peaceful. The soft curve of her smile was both beautiful and heartbreaking.

    Christina stepped forward quickly, gently wrapping her fingers around Chloe¡¯s wrist.

    G aln ove ls . has stories you¡¯ll love

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Small hands,¡± Chloe said, tilting her head. ¡°That must be Christina, right?¡± Augh escaped her lips. ¡°Did I guess right? I¡¯m kind of amazing, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Her voice was brighter now, trying to cut through the sadness hanging in the room.

    Though she couldn¡¯t see their faces, she could feel their emotions¡ªand she wanted tofort them. She didn¡¯t want those she loved to be sad. More than anything, she wanted them to be happy. Even if she couldn¡¯t escape death, she hoped those she cared about would live joyful, fulfilling lives.

    Christina smiled. ¡°Yes, Chloe. You¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    Christina lifted her hand as if to pat Chloe¡¯s head gently, but in truth, she was quietly checking Chloe¡¯s condition.

    ¡°What about the others?¡± Chloe asked with a gentle smile, tilting her head slightly. Her vacant eyes were fixed on a spot in the room. ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone saying anything?¡± She had heard voices earlier from that direction, so she guessed they were all standing there.

    ¡°We¡¯re right here,¡± Ralphy replied, trying his best to keep his voice calm. ¡°You will be fine. Nothing will happen to you,¡± Dn said firmly, his voice steady.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Morse chimed in. ¡°King¡¯s almost done preparing the medicine. Soon, you¡¯ll be able to see the world again¡ªits colors, its beauty.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s smile deepened, but her voice turned wistful. ¡°Speaking of which, I suddenly want to see the ocean. Snow-covered mountains. Waterfalls. Even the aurora.¡± She paused. ¡°There¡¯s still so much I haven¡¯t seen.¡±

    In truth, fear was curling up inside her. What if she never got to see those things and taste her favorite foods again? But she refused to show her fear. She didn¡¯t want the people she loved to worry. So, she masked her anxiety with a soft smile and steady voice.

    ¡°Dn,¡± Chloe said softly, ¡°I want to eat your cooking again.¡± A warm smile spread across Dn¡¯s face. ¡°Anything you want. Just name it, and I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±

    Chloe folded her arms with a proud huff. ¡°Well, at least this illnesses with one perk¡ªI get pampered like a queen.¡± Dn frowned a little, his tone shifting. ¡°Chloe¡­¡±

    She grinned, sticking out her tongue yfully. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m only joking! Don¡¯t take everything so seriously.¡±

    Still smiling, she reached out slowly, searching for Christina¡¯s hand. ¡°Christina¡­¡±

    A pair of soft, warm hands wrapped gently around Chloe¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Christina whispered.

    Chloe giggled. ¡°I have a small favor to ask, if it¡¯s not too much trouble.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 73

    ?Chapter 73:

    Christina reached out and gently took Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°Come on, just tell me,¡± she said, her voice quiet.

    A bashful grin appeared on Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking¡­ Well, would you mind if I moved in with you? Is that okay?¡±

    Knowing she might not have much time ahead, Chloe longed to stay as close to Christina as she could. If her fate was truly sealed, she figured she might as well help bring her brother and Christina together before saying goodbye.

    Looking into Chloe¡¯s unfocused eyes, Christina could feel the hope radiating from her, making it nearly impossible to turn her down. Silence hung in the air for a heartbeat, and then Christina¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Of course you can. But there¡¯s one thing¡­¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked eagerly. ¡°Whatever house rules you have in mind, Christina, I¡¯ll go along with them. Noints.¡±

    Laughter escaped Christina. ¡°It¡¯s not really about house rules. I just need to upy your brother¡¯s seaside vi for a bit longer.¡±

    Christina¡¯s agreement stemmed from one simple reason: living together would allow her to keep an eye on Chloe¡¯s condition more easily. She figured that once Chloe was better, she¡¯d pack up and move out.

    With a yful nce at Dn, Christina teased, ¡°Mr. Scott, you¡¯ve got more estates than you need. Granting me to stay in one of them for a while shouldn¡¯t be too much trouble, should it?¡±

    Dn chuckled. ¡°Take your pick. Any house you want is yours.¡±

    In Dn¡¯s mind, when it came to Chloe, Christina had already done so much that offering a roof over her head hardly seemed like a big gesture.

    shing a grin, Christina said, ¡°You never fail to impress. Your generosity knows no bounds.¡±

    Your escape begins with g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?????m

    Ralphy couldn¡¯t resist chiming in. ¡°Miss Jones, I¡¯m generous too. Name the property, and it¡¯s yours.¡±

    Chloe tilted her chin, and a huff escaped her lips. ¡°Christina doesn¡¯t need your offer, Ralphy. Dn, give Christina a prime piece of real estate.¡±

    With a teasing smirk, Ralphy replied, ¡°Maybe your brother ought to toss in a helicopter while he¡¯s at it.¡±

    Morse adjusted his sses, a hint of mischief in his tone. ¡°How about adding a yacht? Every seaside home needs one.¡±

    Bursting intoughter, Chloe squeezed Christina¡¯s hand. ¡°Honestly, Christina, why don¡¯t you just marry Dn? You¡¯d walk away with half his fortune, and he¡¯d still have more money than he could ever spend. Besides, nobody hustles like he does¡­¡±

    Before she could go on, Dn¡¯s voice broke through, stern and direct. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Chloe.¡±

    A worried nce shot from Dn to Christina, bracing himself in case she took offense.

    To his surprise, Christina¡¯sughter filled the room, and she replied without missing a beat, ¡°How could I turn down someone who checks every box¡ªtall, handsome, and loaded?¡±

    With a twinkle in her eye, Christina turned to Dn and asked, ¡°So, Mr. Scott, when do you n to marry me?¡±

    Her boldness drewughter from the others, amusement bubbling up around them.

    Even though Christina was teasing, her bluntness made color creep up Dn¡¯s cheeks.

    For someone usually in control, Dn suddenly found himself fumbling for a response, caught off guard by her words.

    When he opened his mouth to answer, Christina cut in with a yfulugh, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m only messing with you.¡±

    Disappointment flickered across Dn¡¯s face, and he forced out a quiet, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Ralphy, quick to sense the tension, interjected, ¡°Let me check with the doctor about when Chloe can be discharged.¡±

    Morse jumped in next, ever the thoughtful one. ¡°Anyone hungry? I can grab us some food and drinks.¡±

    Hand shooting up, Chloe grinned. ¡°Coffee for me!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s check with the doctor first.¡± Turning to Christina and Dn, Morse asked, ¡°How about you two¡ªneed anything?¡±

    Matching Chloe¡¯s request, Christina answered, ¡°Make that two coffees.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Morse nodded and shifted his attention to Dn.

    A faint crease formed between Dn¡¯s brows before he finally said, ¡°Coffee for me, too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not usually a coffee person¡­¡± Morse started to say, but one look from Dn made him cut himself off, an awkward grin spreading across his face.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be back with your orders,¡± Morse said before heading out. Even as he walked away, he couldn¡¯t help but think how rare it was to see Dn drink coffee.

    Ever since Christina came into the picture, Morse had picked up on all sorts of subtle changes in Dn, as if he were a love-struck teenager taking on changes for his crush.

    Once Ralphy and Morse disappeared down the hall, Christina broke the silence. ¡°I appreciate you letting me move my belongings into your vi¡ªand for ying along.¡±

    Dn offered a simple nod. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Christina added, ¡°I¡¯d been considering leaving, but with Chloe wanting to stay close, I guess I¡¯ll hang around a little longer before eventually moving out.¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°You¡¯re wee to stay as long as you like.¡± Pausing to gather her thoughts, Christina asked, ¡°Would you mind sending the staff you stationed at the vi back to your family house?¡±

    A hint of frost crept into Dn¡¯s reply. ¡°That¡¯s not an option. If you won¡¯t have them, they¡¯ll lose their jobs altogether.¡±

    Brows knitted, Christina asked, ¡°So there¡¯s no flexibility here?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not. Their pay and benefits aren¡¯t your concern. My family will take care of all that. But if you turn them away, they will be unemployed,¡± Dn replied.

    The firmness of his answer left Christina speechless. She recognized that families of the Scott¡¯s stature followed their own code. They had their considerations, and she felt it wasn¡¯t her ce to protest further. Curiosity flickered in Dn¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Did the staff do something wrong?¡±

    That brought Christina back from her thoughts, and she responded with a gentle shake of her head, ¡°No, nothing like that. I just prefer managing on my own. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me¡­¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s how you feel, then let them go,¡± Dn said, his voice direct.

    Chloe squeezed Christina¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Let them stay. Anyway, my family will pay for everything. Besides, if you let them go, once I move in, I¡¯ll just end up giving you extra work. With the staff around, you won¡¯t have to fuss over me.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 74

    ?Chapter 74:

    Unconsciously, Chloe tightened her grip on Christina¡¯s hand, her fear quietly showing through. She was terrified of bing a burden to others. Before, when she had only been gued by illness, she could manage on her own. But now, suddenly blinded by darkness, so many things felt unreachable, and she had no choice but to ask for help. If she had been blind from birth, she might have learned to live independently by now. But losing her sight so abruptly left her anxious and scared¡ªworried she wouldn¡¯t be able to adjust or learn new ways to live.

    Being plunged into a world of darkness with nothing but her hands to guide her was terrifying. Panic came in waves, and the unknown always seemed to be lurking just out of reach, cloaked in shadows. She wanted to stay strong. She really did. But no matter how hard she tried, her fear of the endless ckness slipped through her carefully built courage.

    Chloe hated the thought of troubling anyone. If the servants stayed on, she wouldn¡¯t have to bother Christina, and it would help keep the staff employed, too.

    Feeling the pressure of Chloe¡¯s tightening grip, Christina looked at her with deeppassion.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina said softly. ¡°We¡¯ll keep the servants. I¡¯ll take care of their wages and benefits.¡± She understood all too well the pain of someone who had once seen the light but was now trapped in darkness.

    Dn quickly shook his head. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. You¡¯ve done so much for the Scott family already.¡±

    Chloe gave a small smile. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling awkward, Christina, then how about this? Once I start seeing a little again, could you go on a trip with me?¡±

    Christina caressed Chloe¡¯s hand reassuringly. ¡°Sure,¡± she said without hesitation.

    Nuevos cap¨ªtulos en g?ln¦Òv?ls

    Though Christina and Dn understood what Chloe was really hoping for, no one spoke it aloud. Chloe simply feared she didn¡¯t have much time left and longed to see the beauty of the world while she still could. Shifting the topic, Dn gazed at Christina and asked, ¡°Are you thinking about getting a job?¡±

    Christina shook her head. ¡°Not yet. Maybeter.¡±

    She had just gone through a divorce and needed time to rest, with no ns to work immediately. Besides, she had enough money to livefortably. Even if she never worked again, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the basic necessities. If worse came to worst, selling the sports car she¡¯d won in shooting contests would keep her afloat for a while.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you help look after Chloe?¡± Dn suggested. ¡°The servants can manage her daily needs. You just keep herpany. I¡¯ll pay you a hundred thousand a month, plus a bonus at the end of the year.¡±

    For most people, Dn¡¯s offer would have felt like a golden opportunity¡ªa dream job handed to them on a silver tter. But Christina, who was already financially independent, didn¡¯t feel particrly tempted. However, she genuinely enjoyed Chloe¡¯s bright and cheerful spirit. That alone was enough reason to say yes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Christina said with a raised eyebrow and a smile. ¡°But are you really sure you want to pay a hundred thousand a month just for me to keep herpany?¡±

    Dn smiled warmly. ¡°Yes. Knowing you¡¯re there puts my mind at ease.¡±

    Christinaughed softly. ¡°Well, with a deal like that, how can I refuse? Who doesn¡¯t like easy money?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fantastic!¡± Chloe eximed, her excitement bubbling over. ¡°Now you¡¯re stuck with me, Christina!¡±

    Had Chloe not lost her vision, she would have been bouncing on the hospital bed, too thrilled to sit still.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m officially Miss Scott¡¯s personal caregiver now,¡± Christina said with a yful grin.

    Chloe pretended to be offended, turning her head with a mock frown. ¡°Caregiver? Say that again, and I might just stop talking to you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad,¡± Christina said with a grin. ¡°We¡¯ll just call it that in public to keep the gossip at bay.¡±

    Chloe pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t care about gossip, but if you do, Christina, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my good girl,¡± Christina said, gently patting her head.

    Watching them get along so well, Dn let out a relieved sigh. He gave Chloe a gentle warning not to upset Christina, or else he¡¯d send her back to the Scott estate in Lorbridge.

    Frightened, Chloe immediately clung to Christina¡¯s arm and promised over and over that she would never upset Christina and would always listen to her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 75

    ?Chapter 75:

    It was just past four in the afternoon when Christina finally stepped out of the hospital room. Dn had finished his work and arrived to stay with Chloe, giving Christina the chance to leave.

    Christina had ns to meet Davina for dinner, and as she walked through the hospital¡¯s main lobby, her attention was suddenly drawn to themotion ahead. A stretcher was being rushed in, and medical staff moved with urgency. Blood stained the sheets, and a boyy unconscious on it.

    ¡°Please move aside¡ªemergency case!¡± a nurse called out as they pushed through the lobby.

    A doctor hurried over. ¡°What¡¯s the condition of the patient?¡±

    ¡°Severe head trauma,¡± the nurse replied breathlessly. ¡°But that¡¯s not the only issue. Scans showed a brain tumor. It¡¯srge. Our chief surgeon refused¡ªsaid it¡¯s too high-risk.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to move him to Lorbridge. If Dr. Emmett doesn¡¯t operate soon, this child might not survive.¡±

    ¡°But Dr. Emmett needs to catch a flight back right now, so he probably won¡¯t have time for the surgery. What about the patient¡¯s family? Have they been found?¡±

    ¡°Nothing yet. Should we try checking the director¡¯s office? Maybe Dr. Emmett is still around?¡±

    ¡°I doubt it. There¡¯s a high-profile patient in Lorbridge scheduled for surgery, and Dr. Emmett¡¯s flight back is for that.¡±

    As the stretcher passed by, Christina overheard their hurried conversation. Her eyes fell on the boy lying unconscious, his head wrapped in bloody bandages, his pale face smeared with streaks of dried red. A wave of unease swept over her. If anyone could save him, it would be Calvin.

    This hospital was the best in the region, a ce where top-tier specialists gathered and was equipped with the finest facilities. Yet, even here, no surgeons dared take the risk. If they didn¡¯t, no other surgeon in other hospitals in the city would either.

    ?????????? ???????????????? ???? g??????ov?????.???? m

    Christina paused in her steps, her heart twisting as the boy¡¯s bloodied image burned into her mind. That was a young life, and walking away now would feel like ignoring someone who desperately needed help. She wasn¡¯t the overlypassionate type, but she couldn¡¯t ignore the boy¡¯s fate either. Besides, she¡­

    had to speak with Calvin anyway about Bethel¡¯s surgery. If he were still in the hospital, she could just bring up the boy¡¯s condition for him to handle.

    Decision made, Christina turned sharply and walked toward the medical staff, who were waiting for the elevator. She announced firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll cover all the child¡¯s medical expenses. Do everything you can to save him.¡±

    The medical staff exchanged nces. One of the doctors furrowed his brow, stepping forward with a heavy sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to save him,¡± he said quietly, ¡°but right now, we¡¯re powerless. All we can do is keep him stable until his family arrives¡ªso they can say their goodbyes.¡±

    Christina¡¯s voice remained steady. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Dr. Emmett is in the director¡¯s office? I¡¯ll go get Dr. Emmett myself.¡±

    ¡°We appreciate your kindness, but taking on the full financial burden with no guarantee that the family will be grateful isn¡¯t something just anyone can afford. If you drain your savings for this child and the child¡¯s family refuses to repay you, your money is as good as gone. Besides, Dr. Emmett is probably unreachable right now. Chasing him might just waste your time.¡±

    Sensing Christina¡¯s good intentions, the doctor spoke from experience. After all, sometimes kindness might be met with ingratitude. These medical staff members still remembered a doctor with a golden heart who once paid a patient¡¯s bills out of his own pocket, only for the patient¡¯s family to refuse repayment and even almost stab the doctor. Working in the hospital, they had grown used to the darker side of humanity. No one could guarantee that every patient¡¯s family would be kind and thankful.

    Just then, the elevator doors slid open. Christina gave a small smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You just focus on doing your best to save the patient. I¡¯ll handle everything else.¡±

    Saving someone against all odds¡ªthis was exactly how Christina always operated. She turned to leave, but then a familiar voice called from behind her, stopping her in her tracks.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 76

    ?Chapter 76:

    ¡°Are you medical guys insane? That woman is just a vet. You can¡¯t seriously think a vet can save a human life!¡± Katie¡¯s voice sliced through the chaos, thick with mockery and contempt.

    Katie nted herself squarely in front of the elevator, blocking the stretcher without the slightest intention of budging.

    When Christina pivoted around, she caught the sh of Katie¡¯s smug grin, her arms folded in open defiance, making it perfectly clear she had no ns to move aside.

    ¡°You moron! Are you trying to get someone killed?¡± Christina snapped, her patience snapping.

    Katie, caught off guard by the blunt insult, let her self-satisfied expression crumble into a scowl. ¡°I¡¯m not moving. What are you gonna do¡ªfight me?¡± she retorted, her voice bristling with hostility. ¡°If this patient dies, that¡¯s his problem, not mine.¡± A nasty smirk flickered across her face as a new idea seemed to strike. ¡°But I¡¯ll tell you what¡ªif you want me to move, get on your knees and apologize. Maybe then I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°Are you moving, or do you want me to drag you out myself?¡± Christina¡¯s tone was ice-cold, her re unwavering.

    Katie only lifted her chin, voice dripping with malicious satisfaction. ¡°Kneel and apologize, and I¡¯ll let you through. Otherwise, if this patient dies, it¡¯s on your head, not mine. Christina, I¡¯d think carefully if I were you¡ªthis is a human life at stake. You really want that on your conscience?¡±

    Katie stood her ground, arms locked in ce, ignoring the chorus of shocked murmurs and the disbelieving, outraged stares now focused on her from all sides.

    ¡°How could this woman be so cold-blooded? Is she really willing to let that boy die just to prove a point?¡±

    Your next tale lives on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,

    ¡°Do they have some kind of personal feud? If so, they should settle it behind closed doors. Holding up that boy¡¯s treatment is downright heartless. Isn¡¯t she worried about what¡¯ll happen if the boy dies?¡±

    ¡°If the boy dies, they¡¯re certain to face legal action.¡±

    ¡°Legal action? Please. Look at her¡ªdraped in designerbels, probably worth a fortune. If something happens, she¡¯ll just pay out a settlement and walk away without a second thought.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s outrageously annoying! If I weren¡¯t stuck in this wheelchair, I¡¯d march over there and deliver a thunderous kick.¡±

    ¡°Shh! Honey, don¡¯t get reckless. We¡¯re just regr people. If you get into trouble, we¡¯d have to sell everything just to cover the damages. But for her? Even if she causes a death, any fine would be pocket change.¡±

    Katie¡¯s head snapped around to the woman in the wheelchair as the word ¡°kick¡± reached her ears, her re icy.

    Intimidated, the woman¡¯s husband quickly spun his wife away from Katie¡¯s line of sight, eager to escape any fallout.

    Baffled, the woman asked, ¡°Honey, what on earth are you doing? Don¡¯t wheel me away! I haven¡¯t even seen the end of this drama!¡±

    He shot her a warning look, his voice low and urgent. ¡°Drama? The longer we stick around, the more likely we are to get dragged into it. Let¡¯s just keep our distance¡ªsave our money for your treatments instead of getting mixed up with people like her.¡±

    The woman sighed in resignation but craned her neck anyway, bargaining. ¡°Fine, but at least stop somewhere I can still watch.¡±

    Christina¡¯s icy gaze lingered on the unconscious boy sprawled on the stretcher, her face unreadable. She pivoted back to Katie, her eyes now glinting with a lethal, witty edge.

    Without a word, Christina closed the distance between them, her steps brisk and unyielding.

    Katie¡¯s bravado faltered as she stumbled backward, eyes darting with rm. ¡°What¡­ What the hell are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Christina¡¯s voice was silk over steel. In one swift motion, she seized Katie¡¯s wrist and dragged her aside with one fierce tug. ¡°Just making sure you get the fuck out of the way.¡±

    Losing her bnce, Katie hit the floor with a bruising thud, yelping as she mmed down onto her rear end. ¡°You psycho! How dare youy a hand on me!¡± she bellowed, her face twisting with fury.

    Christina barely spared Katie a nce, cold indifference written across her features. Then, she turned to the medical staff. ¡°Please do everything you can. I¡¯ll make sure Dr. Emmett gets here.¡±

    Though the doctors and nurses doubted Christina could get Calvin involved in this case, something in her unwavering tonemanded their trust. Without another word, they rushed the stretcher into the waiting elevator.

    ¡°You despicable bitch! You hear me? You¡¯ll pay for this!¡± Katie wailed, her shrill voice echoing down the hall as she flung herself at Christina, wild-eyed and vengeful, hell-bent on dragging Christina down with her wrath.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 77

    ?Chapter 77:

    As everyone assumed that the seemingly gentle Christina would be crushed by the fierce and wild Katie, what happened next shocked them. Christina stood still, her face unreadable. When the crowd assumed she was frozen with terror, she effortlessly lifted her hand and grabbed Katie¡¯s wrists.

    Katie struggled fiercely, but Christina¡¯s grip was unyielding. No matter how hard Katie tried, she couldn¡¯t break free.

    The onlookers¡¯ perception of Christina shifted. It was only then that they realized this seemingly delicate woman was much stronger than she appeared.

    Katie thrashed and fought, her frustration boiling over into visible rage. ¡°Release me!¡± she hissed.

    Katie swung her leg in a desperate kick, but Christina effortlessly dodged, releasing one of Katie¡¯s hands in the process.

    In a sh, Christina slipped behind Katie. With a quick step forward, she jabbed her knee sharply into the back of Katie¡¯s leg.

    Katie gasped as sharp pain shot through her leg, and she copsed onto her knees.

    A voice from the crowd broke the silence. ¡°Whoa! Did you see that?¡± Apuse burst out, followed by cheers and whispers all around.

    ¡°Wow! That was incredible! The gorgeousdy is so cool!¡±

    ¡°That wild woman looks like she¡¯s got money. Do you think the gorgeousdy will get in trouble for this?¡±

    ¡°That wild woman totally deserved that. Some people need to be put in their ce.¡±

    ¡°Man. I¡¯m a guy, and even I wouldn¡¯t have the guts to stand up to someone like that wild woman. The gorgeousdy is fearless.¡±

    I@?e$t ¡é§ß@???§ñ$ ?¦Ç ???§Ú?v¦Å??.c?m

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? You¡¯re all hyping that great-looking chick up way too much. She just beat me to intervene, nothing special.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then what stopped you from stepping in earlier? At least the gorgeousdy had the guts to act. Is it so hard to admit someone else is better than you? People like you are all talk. Big words when it¡¯s over, but nowhere to be found when it counts.¡±

    By the time Katie snapped back to her senses, she was already down on her knees¡ªher designer tights torn, her leg screaming with pain. Kneeling in front of a¡­

    crowd was bad enough. And for her, who had been spoiled and revered her whole life, it was beyond degrading. She was used to watching others kneel, never imagining she¡¯d be in that position herself. Now, trapped in this humiliating pose as a sea of onlookers pped and jeered, rage surged through her. How dare that wretched Christina disgrace her like this in public?

    Katie struggled to rise, but her hands were still pinned tightly behind her back by Christina. A firm pressure on her shoulders forced her to bend forward, making resistance impossible. She couldn¡¯t even lift her head, let alone fight back.

    Katie was livid. That wicked Christina! It was no surprise¡ªChristina was nothing more than a lowly servant, hardened by years of toughbor. Naturally, she possessed the raw strength to dominate so easily.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Katie snarled through clenched teeth, her voice low and furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go right now, I swear you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, she gave a cold, dismissive smirk. ¡°I¡¯ve got the strength and the guts to deal with people like you.¡±

    Christina suddenly released Katie¡¯s hands, tossing them aside like a dirty rag, then flicked her own hands as if trying to shake off some grime. ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you,¡± she added, her voice sharp and steady. ¡°But I won¡¯t waste another second on someone as pathetic as you. I have better things to do.¡±

    With that, Christina turned her back and walked away. But Katie misunderstood her exit, thinking Christina was afraid of the Dawson family. After all, none of the Jones family liked Christina. She was just a nobody with no one to stand by her side, easily dismissed and overlooked.

    Katie didn¡¯t bother worrying about Christina going to the Jones family withints¡ªit wouldn¡¯t make any difference.

    Katie sprang to her feet, her face contorted with spite. Clutching her designer handbag tightly, she swung it fiercely straight at Christina¡¯s back. ¡°Go to hell, you miserable little wretch!¡± she screamed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 78

    ?Chapter 78:

    Everything happened in a sh, catching everyone off guard. Most people just froze, staring straight at the scene. Christina didn¡¯t even see it¡ªher back was turned. Everyone thought the bag would m into her. Instinctively, they held their breath.

    But then Christina raised her hand, calm as ever, and caught the flying bag like it was nothing.

    The crowd was stunned. Eyes widened. For a split second, it felt like time had stopped. Unbelievable. What kind of reflex was that?

    ¡°No way! Did she really just catch that so easily?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s insane! I blinked so many times¡ªI still can¡¯t believe what I saw.¡±

    ¡°She must¡¯ve gotten lucky, right? Even if one saw iting, reacting that fast is nearly impossible.¡±

    ¡°Could she be trained or something? But she looks so delicate. It doesn¡¯t add up.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, that was epic! I¡¯d marry someone that cool!¡±

    Katie, who had thrown the bag, stood frozen,pletely shaken. This couldn¡¯t be real. Did Christina have eyes in the back of her head? Fear crawled through Katie¡¯s body. Her limbs locked up, trembling. Christina¡¯s eyes turned cold. Without saying a word, she flung the bag back.

    It hit Katie right in the stomach.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Katie gasped, doubling over from the pain. She clutched her belly, struggling to breathe as her knees buckled. Her face turned red as she sank to the floor.

    Around them, the crowd erupted into cheers and pping. It felt like they had just watched a viin go down. They were more thrilled than Christina herself.

    ?????????????? ??????????????: g??????¦Í????????????

    Katie shook with rage, her body trembling like a volcano about to blow. These people were just as disgusting as Christina! All of them¡ªpathetic nobodies with nothing better to do!

    When Katie finally caught her breath and looked up, Christina was gone. Her eyes darted to the doorway, burning with fury as she clenched her teeth. She wouldn¡¯t let this go. She would make Christina pay!

    Whispers from the onlookers reached Katie¡¯s ears¡ªthough she couldn¡¯t hear the exact words, she knew they weren¡¯t saying anything good. She red at them and snapped, ¡°What are you looking at? Want trouble?¡±

    No one replied. They backed away quickly. No one wanted to mess with someone from a rich family. In fights like these, the poor always lost. They couldn¡¯t fight back, but they knew how to stay out of trouble.

    Ding! The elevator doors slid open, and Christina stepped out.

    She had barely taken a step when two tall, broad-shouldered men blocked her way. They wore in clothes, but she could tell¡ªthey weren¡¯t ordinary men. They were fighters. Most likely Calvin¡¯s bodyguards.

    Christina softened her expression, looking small and harmless¡ªlike someone easy to overlook. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to see Dr. Emmett. Could you please let him know I¡¯m here?¡± Her voice was polite and respectful.

    But the men didn¡¯t blink. Their faces were like stone. ¡°Please leave. Dr. Emmett isn¡¯t taking visitors,¡± one of them said coldly.

    Their job was to protect him. No matter how harmless Christina looked, they weren¡¯t taking chances. She could be anyone¡ªeven a trained assassin in disguise.

    Christina saw through them. No matter how innocent she acted, they weren¡¯t letting her in. She didn¡¯t waste time. She raised her voice toward the office door. ¡°Dr. Emmett! Dr. Em¡ª¡±

    The bodyguards moved in, ready to drag her away. But she shouted even louder, ¡°Calvin Emmett!¡±

    Her voice had barely faded when a thunderous roar echoed back. ¡°How dare you call Dr. Emmett by name?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 79

    ?Chapter 79:

    A middle-aged man in his fifties stepped forward, his face sharp with authority as he scanned Christina from head to toe. ¡°How dare you, youngdy, call Dr. Emmett by his full name?¡± he scolded.

    But as the man looked closer and saw how young Christina was, his anger eased a little. She probably didn¡¯t know any better. Still, he didn¡¯t like her tone. Not one bit. This was Calvin they were talking about¡ªone of the world¡¯s most respected surgeons. Even now, his hands worked with the steady precision of a master. When it came to craniotomies, no one could match him. He was a living legend¡ªadmired, respected, idolized by doctors across the globe. For many in the medical world, just seeing Calvin once was a lifelong dream. To learn from him¡ªeven the smallest bit of wisdom¡ªwas an honor.

    ¡°You must be the director, Mr. Johan Duffy,¡± Christina said with a calm smile, meeting his gaze without flinching. ¡°Good day, Mr. Duffy. I¡¯d like to meet Dr. Emmett.¡±

    By now, the two bodyguards had her firmly in their grip. But she remained calm, still smiling.

    Johan raised a brow, slightly surprised. She had guts. Maybe it was just youthful boldness. Something about her coolness impressed him. Still, he couldn¡¯t say he liked her approach.

    His eyes swept over her again, stern as ever. Then, Christina bent her knees and began to sway gently, using the bodyguards like a pair of swing posts, smiling as if she were enjoying herself.

    Johan was so caught off guard that he nearlyughed out loud. She reminded him of his granddaughter¡ªthe same yful spirit, the same spark in her eyes. His impression of her softened, just a little. But he didn¡¯t drop his stern tone. ¡°Dr. Emmett doesn¡¯t see visitors. You should leave at once.¡±

    Christina swung a little harder. ¡°No. I must see him.¡±

    ?????????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????

    The bodyguards exchanged exasperated looks. If they had known she¡¯d turn them into swing posts, they wouldn¡¯t have held her in the first ce. She looked like she was having a grand old time, though it was a serious test of their arm strength.

    Johan sighed. ¡°Youngdy, are you not listening? Dr. Emmett is very busy. You can¡¯t just demand to see him. He doesn¡¯t have time for random visitors.¡± He waved a hand at the bodyguards. ¡°Take her back to the elevator.¡±

    This was already an unusually polite ordering from Johan. Normally, he¡¯d have ordered the bodyguards to toss someone like her out without a second thought.

    The bodyguards turned Christina around and began escorting her away.

    ¡°I need to see Dr. Emmett!¡± Christina shouted. ¡°Calvin! Calvin Emmett! Calv¡ª¡±

    A deep voice cut through the hallway like a thunderp. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Everyone froze. It was Calvin.

    Christina¡¯s eyes lit up, and a bright smile spread across her face. She had nned to act out and force her way through if Calvin didn¡¯t show up. But now that Calvin had appeared, things were much simpler. ¡°Dr. Emmett! I am here! Help me! Please save me!¡± Christina cried out, pretending to struggle in their grip.

    Calvin immediately recognized the voice¡ªit was none other than the legendary healer, King! His heart leapt into his throat. ¡°Let go! Let go of her right now!¡± he shouted, rushing forward so fast that he nearly lost his footing. He looked ready to shove the bodyguards out of the way himself.

    Calvin was flustered. If they offended King, how could he ever hope to learn from her? If there was only one miracle worker left in the world¡ªit was her. He couldn¡¯t afford to anger her.

    Johan and the bodyguards stood frozen in shock, staring at the man they thought they knew. Was this really Calvin? The calm, noble surgeon who always carried himself like a king? Now, he looked like a desperate grandfather ready to throw punches for his beloved granddaughter.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 80

    ?Chapter 80:

    Calvin¡¯s breath faltered, overwhelmed, nearly slipping out ¡°King¡± before Christina¡¯s voice gently interrupted. ¡°Good to see you, Dr. Emmett.¡±

    Only then did Calvin realize how close he hade to slipping the name he wasn¡¯t supposed to say. He cleared his throat. ¡°Christina, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee seeking your help to save someone. And there¡¯s another favor I must ask,¡± Christina responded, her tone carrying a sense of urgency.

    ¡°Who needs help? Is it you¡ª¡± Calvin paused, suddenly cautious. He swallowed his words. He knew better than to mention anything that might reveal Christina was actually King. She was always careful to stay out of sight, and if she hade in person, it meant the situation was dire.

    ¡°There¡¯s a young boy in this hospital in critical condition. Please, Dr. Emmett, follow me,¡± Christina implored.

    Calvin didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Of course. Lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Emmett, what about the Lorbridge surgery?¡± Johan interrupted.

    ¡°It¡¯s scheduled for today.¡±

    Calvin turned to him calmly. ¡°That can wait.¡±

    Calvin knew what he was facing. Christina seeking him out meant time was running out. If he dyed, the young boy in question wouldn¡¯t survive. The operation at Lorbridge was important, but not pressing enough to supersede this crisis. It could be rescheduled. Moreover, since Christina had entrusted him with this case herself, refusal was not an option.

    Johan looked stunned but didn¡¯t argue. He just followed behind quietly, still trying to piece together what was happening. He scrutinized Christina, his mind racing. Who was this woman who could make Calvin change ns without a second thought? Calvin had always referred to Christina as just a former assistant. But this? This was different. No way an assistant could make Calvin postpone surgery for a VIP patient. There was more to her. Way more.

    Whatever the truth, Johan decided on one thing¡ªhe¡¯d treat Christina with respect from now on.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    The group soon entered the elevator. The elevator doors opened with a soft ding as they reached their floor. Calvin started to gesture for Christina to go first, but she beat him to it. ¡°Please, Dr. Emmett,¡± she said gently, giving a polite nod.

    Though uneasy receiving such courtesy, Calvin epted, stepping out first. He had long hoped to be recognized as her prot¨¦g¨¦, but she always refused, insisting it would be inappropriate given his stature. Still, their conversations often turned into debates about medicine. She challenged his thinking and broadened his views. While he had ceased pursuing the formal apprenticeship, the desire remained quietly alive.

    As they entered the emergency room, they were met with chaos.

    ¡°We¡¯re losing him!¡± a nurse cried.

    ¡°tline! He¡¯s in cardiac arrest!¡± another shouted, their voicesced with panic.

    The moment Calvin and Johan arrived, the medical staff froze in astonishment. Christina had really brought Calvin here.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Christina stepped forward to lend her expertise in the frantic efforts to revive the boy.

    Everyone had already put aside Katie¡¯s im that Christina was a vet. Even if Christina was a vet, the fact that she¡¯de alongside Calvin¡ªand was trusted to assist¡ªmeant she was more than capable. Saving a life transcended professional titles and disciplines.

    ¡°Get the operating room ready,¡± Calvinmanded with calm authority. ¡°As soon as he¡¯s stable, transfer him at once.¡±

    ¡°Right away,¡± Johan answered promptly, immediately overseeing the preparations himself.

    Through theirbined skill and urgency, the boy¡¯s vital signs gradually steadied, allowing for his swift transport to surgery.

    The next crucial procedure was a craniotomy. Yet, the boy¡¯s family had not yet arrived to provide the necessary consent. Ordinarily, the absence of signed permission would halt any operation to avoid legalplications. However, given the severity of the case, Calvin¡¯s direct involvement, and Christina¡¯s payment upfront, the team had no option but to proceed without dy.

    As the boy was being wheeled into the operating room, his mother burst into the hospital, frantic and disheveled. She¡¯d been so panicked on the way that she¡¯d slipped into a puddle, soaking her clothes and ruining her makeup. Her hair was wild and messy. But none of that mattered now. Her son had been in a car ident¡ªhe was in emergency surgery¡ªand she didn¡¯t know if he was alive or not.

    After asking around frantically, she finally learned that her son was in the operating room. A nurse exined his condition to her.

    ¡°What did you say? A brain tumor?¡± she gasped, clutching the nurse¡¯s arm in disbelief, her voice trembling. Self-reproach washed over her like a tidal wave. How had she missed something so serious? How could she have been so blind?

    ¡°Yes, the procedure is intricate and high-risk. We urgently require your signature on the consent forms,¡± the nurse said softly.

    The mother¡¯s fingers clenched tightly around the nurse¡¯s arm upon hearing this. ¡°What¡­ What are the chances of survival? Is your finest surgeon the one performing it? Can you bring in the very best? No matter the expense, I will pay¡ªmoney is no object!¡± she pleaded, desperation thick in her voice.

    The nurse hesitated, choosing her words carefully. ¡°The procedure is extremelyplex. Even our top expert hesitates to undertake it¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Then who¡¯s operating on my son?¡± the mother demanded, her voice trembling with fear and confusion. Her breaths came in uneven gasps, mirroring the turmoil swirling in her mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Emmett,¡± the nurse replied. ¡°A woman came and requested him personally¡­ He agreed to take the case.¡±

    The mother blinked, stunned. ¡°Dr. Emmett?¡± she repeated, almost in disbelief. Slowly, tears welled in her eyes, her expression shifting from panic to relief.

    ¡°Thank heavens it¡¯s Dr. Emmett¡­ My son¡¯s life is in good hands,¡± she whispered, her voice thick with gratitude. Then, she grasped the nurse¡¯s hand. ¡°Where is the consent form? Give it to me now¡ªI¡¯ll sign immediately!¡±

    A huge weight seemed to lift from her shoulders. Just knowing Calvin had taken the case gave her hope. She was eager toplete the paperwork quickly, fearing he might reconsider. Once the form was signed, she asked for the location of the operating theater.

    But just as the nurse turned to leave, the mother suddenly called out, ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 81

    ?Chapter 81:

    The nurse regarded the mother with a confused frown. ¡°Is there something else you need?¡±

    ¡°I was hoping to ask about thedy who brought Dr. Emmett in,¡± the mother said, her tone soft but intent. ¡°Could you possibly check the surveince cameras? I¡¯d like to find her and thank her properly.¡±

    ¡°I heard she followed Dr. Emmett into the OR,¡± the nurse replied. ¡°If she¡¯s not around afterward, you can returnter to review the footage.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you,¡± the mother said withposed grace, a hint of urgency flickering behind her words.

    The mother then turned and quickly made her way to the operating room. But once there, standing just outside the doors, unease settled heavily in her chest. Calvin was a renowned surgeon¡ªamong the best in the world. She trusted his brilliance implicitly, but fear gnawed at her all the same. Her son was everything to her. The thought of losing him was a terror she couldn¡¯t bear to entertain.

    Her mind wandered to the mysterious young woman who had entered the operating room with Calvin. Who was she? His prot¨¦g¨¦? Unlikely. Calvin had stopped mentoring years ago. And if the nurse was right about the woman¡¯s age, she might be his student. However, Calvin had stepped back from academia long ago. Retirement had beckoned, and he had answered¡ªpartially. He¡¯d intended to withdrawpletely, to finally rest and enjoy what remained of his years. But the call of medicine, of patients with rare and formidable conditions, had never truly left him. He chose a quiet middle ground: semi-retirement, still saving lives, one surgery at a time.

    The mother paced the corridor with anxious steps, each minute an eternity stretching into the unknown.

    Meanwhile, inside the operating room, Calvin was deep into a delicate craniotomy, his hands steady as he worked on the boy¡¯s fragile skull.

    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ???????? ???????????????? ????

    Christina stood silently off to the side, her postureposed, her presence quiet yet unmistakably intentional. She neither assisted nor intervened, simply observed, her face an unreadable mask of calm focus.

    Around Christina, the surgical team exchanged discreet nces. Even Johan found his gaze repeatedly drifting to her. Who was she, and what was her connection to Calvin? And why had she been allowed inside the OR when she wasn¡¯t part of the medical team? She hadn¡¯t spoken or lifted a finger to help. Yet, she stood there as though she belonged.

    With time on his hands and no instruments to monitor, Johan continued to observe Christina and Calvin. And then he saw it¡ªsmall, fleeting, but impossible to ignore. Every so often, Calvin would nce at Christina. Not in irritation or distraction¡ªbut with a strange, quiet intention. As if he were looking to her for guidance.

    The realization hit Johan like a jolt. He blinked, stunned, his thoughts spiraling. Who was this young woman, watching one of the world¡¯s foremost neurosurgeons as if she were the authority in the room? Could it be possible that she was more skilled than Calvin himself? And yet¡­ why had no one heard of her? If someone that gifted had entered the field¡ªespecially someone so young¡ªthe medical world would be buzzing with her name. But there was nothing. No whispers, no papers, no recognition.

    Johan¡¯s brow tightened as he studied the pair again. Calvin wasn¡¯t just ncing at Christina. He was deferential.

    The more Johan tried to piece it all together, the more his thoughts unraveled. Nothing made sense. Whoever Christina truly was, one thing had be undeniable¡ªshe wasn¡¯t just another observer. There was a gravity about her, a presence that demanded caution.

    Johan wasn¡¯t alone in sensing this. Around the operating room, the rest of the surgical team had picked up on it too¡ªthe subtle deference in Calvin¡¯s nces, the almost imperceptible shift in atmosphere whenever Christina so much as moved.

    Spection buzzed silently behind surgical masks. Yet, none of them entertained the idea that Christina could be a medical prodigy. It just didn¡¯t fit. If someone so young had risen to a level that rivaled Calvin, whose hands had performed the impossible more times than anyone could count, the entire medicalmunity would be aze with her name. And yet, there had been nothing.

    To them, only one figure in the world could stand shoulder to shoulder with Calvin¡¯s reputation: the elusive genius known only as King.

    King wasn¡¯t just respected¡ªKing was mythologized. A legend cloaked in mystery, whispered about in awe-struck tones at conferences and operating theaters alike.

    No one knew King¡¯s gender. No one had seen their face. Not even the most powerful medical directors or global heads of surgery had met this mysterious savant.

    King¡¯s brilliance was the stuff of folklore. To receive direct guidance from King was the stuff of dreams. To merely see King would be the crowning moment of any surgeon¡¯s career. But such dreams always ended in quiet resignation. Most had long epted that they would never meet King¡ªnever even know who King was.

    Meanwhile, outside the operating room, the elegant mother continued her anxious pacing, her heels echoing softly in the sterile hallway. Every minute crawled by, weighted with dread and hope. Then, without warning, the doors flew open. She surged forward, heart pounding.

    Calvin stepped out, blinking in surprise at the sight of her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 82

    ?Chapter 82:

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Calvin blinked, momentarily thrown by the mother¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°I thought you were still overseas.¡±

    ¡°I just got back,¡± the mother replied, her anxiety spilling over as she hurried closer. ¡°Dr. Emmett, tell me¡ªhow¡¯s my son? Is he¡­¡±

    Before she could voice her fears, the doors swung open, and her son was wheeled out, pale but breathing. The rxed expressions on the medical staff¡¯s faces made her breathe a quiet sigh of relief.

    Calvin¡¯s voice softened as he spoke. ¡°The operation went smoothly. He¡¯ll need to be monitored, but he¡¯s out of danger.¡±

    A flood of emotion washed over the mother¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Emmett,¡± she murmured, her voice thick as tears threatened to spill. But Calvin simply pointed at Christina, who stood quietly to the side. ¡°You should really thank her. She¡¯s the reason we made it in time.¡±

    The mother turned, finally taking in Christina.

    Christina stood with the understated poise of someone far too striking to blend into any crowd¡ªfine-boned, impossibly graceful, with an air that seemed to shimmer even in the harsh hospital lights. Her beauty rivaled any starlet, yet there was something more¡ªan aura both serene and maic.

    ¡°So you must be the one who brought in Dr. Emmett?¡± the mother asked, stepping forward. Gratitude shone in her eyes as she gazed at Christina.

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Christina met her eyes with a gentle, self-assured smile and reached out first for a handshake.

    ¡°Thank you so much. If you hadn¡¯t stepped in to save my child, I don¡¯t know what would have happened to him¡­¡± The mother¡¯s voice shook, and she clung to Christina¡¯s hand, as if anchoring herself to her son¡¯s savior.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Dr. Emmett is the one you should thank most. I might¡¯ve tried, but without him, my good intentions alone couldn¡¯t have brought in the right help,¡± Christina replied, her lips curving into a gentle, reassuring smile.

    ???????????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Calvin cast Christina a nce, the corner of his mouth quirking with the trace of a smile. Her knack for faking it stayed wless as always. If fate hadn¡¯t intervened, revealing Christina¡¯s hidden identity during the night she saved him, he never would have guessed that the legendary healer, King, was this quiet young woman.

    ¡°Both of you deserve my deepest gratitude,¡± the mother murmured sincerely, her gaze sweeping over Christina and Calvin. ¡°Once my son¡¯s condition stabilizes, I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Host a dinner tomorrow at Morfort Restaurant. Please¡ªlet me show my appreciation to you both.¡±

    Before Christina could protest, the mother continued with quiet determination, ¡°I insist. It¡¯s the least I can do to thank the people who saved my child.¡±

    Recognizing her resolve, Christina relented and gave a small, warm nod. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll look forward to it.¡±

    ¡°For now, you should go apany your son,¡± Calvin remarked, his voice gentle but firm. ¡°We have other matters to take care of.¡± The mother read the polite hint and offered a gracious smile. ¡°Sure, let you get back to work.¡± She glided away, herposure unshaken.

    As her heels clicked down the hallway, Calvin exhaled.

    Christina shot him a confused look. ¡°Why the sigh? The surgery went smoothly, didn¡¯t it? What¡¯s with the gloomy expression?¡±

    With a sly smile, Calvin asked, ¡°Do you have any idea who she is?¡± Christina just shrugged, the faintest smirk on her lips. ¡°Not a clue.¡±

    He let out a low, knowingugh. ¡°Figures. Aside from medicine, nothing else ever seems to register with you.¡±

    The corners of his mouth lifted in an affectionate, slightly exasperated smile. Her world probably looked like an endless stream of case files and surgical notes, leaving no space for anyone or anything else.

    Christina didn¡¯t bother pretending to care about that mother¡¯s background, but since Calvin had brought it up, she tossed out a casual question. ¡°So, who is she then? Some big potato?¡±

    Leaning in, Calvin lowered his voice, his words tinged with significance. ¡°She¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Gomez family from Lorbridge.¡±

    He hesitated for a heartbeat and then added, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ll be heading out soon to operate on another high-profile member of their family.¡±

    Christina gave a quiet, contemtive nod. If Calvin¡¯s tone was any indication, the Gomez family was far from ordinary¡ªmore like the type whose every move sent ripples through the city.

    ¡°I see. It¡¯s gettingte¡ªyou should get some rest. I¡¯ll head home as well.¡±

    Calvin offered an easy smile. ¡°Alright then. Just don¡¯t forget about dinner tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± Christina replied, her tone warm but resolute.

    After they went their separate ways, Christina made her way out of the hospital. She had meant to meet Davina for dinner, but with everything that had happened, she had no choice but to postpone.

    As she stepped through the hospital¡¯s sliding doors and into the cool evening air, a figure moved toward her from the curb. She recognized the man instantly¡ªit was one of Dn¡¯s drivers, a familiar face from past encounters.

    The driver offered a respectful nod. ¡°Miss Jones, Mr. Scott is waiting for you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 83

    ?Chapter 83:

    Christina blinked, surprised. ¡°Dn is waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the driver replied.

    Her curiosity got the better of her. ¡°How long has he been waiting?¡±

    ¡°Roughly four hours,¡± the driver replied, his tone honest andposed.

    ¡°Four hours?¡± Christina¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°We need to hurry!¡± Shocked by the revtion, she wasted no time and followed the driver with quickening steps.

    Earlier, Dn had messaged her, offering to pick her up. She¡¯d declined, busy with other matters, assuming he¡¯d simply move on. She never imagined he would wait¡ªand for that long.

    When they reached the sleek ck Maybach, the driver stepped forward and opened the rear door with practiced precision. ¡°Miss Jones, please.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, her voice soft but earnest, as she stepped inside.

    Dn sat waiting, dressed in a sharp ck suit tailored to perfection. His long fingers were looselyced over his knees, his posture rxed yetmanding. There was a maism to him¡ªan almost disarming calm that cloaked a presence impossible to ignore.

    ¡°Done with work?¡± Dn¡¯s voice broke the silence as he turned toward Christina, his tone even, stripped of its usual sharpness. Tonight, his eyes held a calmer sheen¡ªstill unreadable, but no longer cold.

    Christina gave a quiet nod. ¡°Yes. You didn¡¯t have to wait. It¡¯s a hassle¡ªI could¡¯ve found my own way back.¡±

    ¡°Chloe wouldn¡¯t hear of it,¡± Dn replied, his expression smooth as ss. ¡°She insisted I bring you home and said she wouldn¡¯t sleep otherwise.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­ thank you,¡± Christina said softly.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, the ce for amazing tales

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he replied, as if brushing off a speck of dust.

    A faint smile tugged at Christina¡¯s lips, but the exchange withered there.

    They weren¡¯t exactly friends¡ªbarely more than acquaintances. The silence that followed felt stiff, like a wall neither knew how to climb. Christina shifted her gaze to the window, letting the passing lights of the city pull her attention away. To her relief, Dn didn¡¯t question her about what had kept her at the hospital. She didn¡¯t have the energy to lie¡ªor the desire to exin.

    The car glided along the nighttime streets, its interior hushed like a sanctuary. The glow of passing neon signs painted fleeting patterns on the ss as Christina drifted into her thoughts.

    Suddenly, Dn¡¯s voice pierced the quiet. ¡°Has King reached out to you?¡±

    Christina blinked, drawn back from her reverie. ¡°Hm? No¡­¡±

    She turned to him, a flicker of confusion knitting her brow. But before she could finish her sentence, the driver yanked the steering wheel.

    The sudden jolt sent Dn off bnce¡ªhe instinctively reached out, one hand gripping the seat, the other sliding around Christina¡¯s waist just in time to keep her from crashing forward.

    In the scramble, his lips grazed her forehead.

    The light, idental contact stunned Christina. A cool sensation bloomed where his lips had brushed, freezing her in ce as a wave of inexplicable energy surged through her. Her breath hitched. Her mind went nk. A shiver of awareness zipped down her spine, leaving her numb, dazed, and breathless.

    The car was eerily silent, save for the hum of the tires and the thunder of two racing hearts.

    Then, another lurch. This time, Christina fellpletely into Dn¡¯s arms. Her lips met the fabric of his shirt¡ªsoft cotton and the sharp, unmistakable scent of him. When she pulled back slightly, a vivid red imprint of her lipstick remained, stark against the pure white like a scarlet blossom in snow.

    Leaning against him, Christina couldn¡¯t ignore the warmth of his body, the clean, intoxicating scent that wrapped around her, growing richer with each inhale. She could feel his heart under her palm¡ªstrong, rhythmic, grounding. And it was speeding up.

    As if pulled by an invisible force, Christina found herself drawing closer, her senses narrowing until all she could hear was the beat of his heart.

    Dn looked down at her, his gaze sharpening as he watched her inch nearer. His heart¡ªsteady andposed just moments ago¡ªnow raced uncontrobly. It didn¡¯t make sense. He had never lost hisposure over a woman¡¯s touch. Now, his pulse was thundering in his ears, and he couldn¡¯t look away. What was this feeling?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 84

    ?Chapter 84:

    ¡°Mr. Scott, Miss Jones, are you both okay?¡± The driver¡¯s sudden inquiry brought Christina and Dn sharply back to the moment.

    A flush of embarrassment colored Christina¡¯s cheeks as she quickly disentangled herself from Dn¡¯s embrace, striving to appearposed. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    ¡°Apologies,¡± the driver continued. ¡°A car swerved into ourne earlier. I had to dodge it, so¡­¡±

    ¡°No worries. As long as we¡¯re safe,¡± Christina cut in gently, her voice steady and reassuring.

    She turned her gaze toward Dn, casually asking, ¡°How about you? Are you doing alright?¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± he replied tersely, his face straight. His ears tingled with heat, and a lingering warmth colored his face. Determined to hide it, he adopted an intentionally distant demeanor. He hated to admit it, but he felt oddly hollow when she pulled away.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing the driver reacted so quickly. That was impressive,¡± Christina said sincerely.

    The driver¡¯s face reddened modestly. ¡°You¡¯re too gracious, Miss Jones.¡± The driver opened his mouth to speak further but fell silent when Dn¡¯s icy nce met his in the rearview mirror. The jolting maneuver earlier hadn¡¯t disturbed Dn, but now an unmistakable irritation shadowed his expression. Could jealousy be simmering beneath hisposed exterior because of Christina¡¯s praise? Sensing the tension mounting, the driver wisely chose silence, focusing intently on the road ahead.

    Christina suddenly noticed a smudge of lipstick staining Dn¡¯s immacte white shirt. ¡°Oh no¡ªyour shirt! My lipstick got on it!¡± Dn looked down. Sure enough, a faint red stain had bloomed on his crisp white shirt. His jaw tightened slightly. The image of Christina falling into him reyed in his mind¡ªthe softness of her lips brushing against his chest, the warmth of her body, the scent of her perfume. The moment had been brief, but it lingered like a whisper on his skin.

    Christina pulled out a tissue from her bag, leaning in to grab his cor gently. ¡°When we get back, give me the shirt¡ªI¡¯ll clean it for you and make sure it¡¯s good as new,¡± she said, frowning in concentration as she reached out to clean the lipstick mark.

    1@?€?? ¡é??t?¨º§ñ$ ¨ª§Ú gal??ovels.??om

    Just then, Dn¡¯s hand unexpectedly closed around her wrist.

    Stunned, Christina lifted her eyes to meet his, confusion flickering within. His grip was gentle, far from restrictive, and the warmth of his touch,bined with the subtle roughness of his skin, unexpectedly brought aforting sensation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just dab it lightly so it won¡¯t spread across your shirt,¡± she murmured.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± Dn responded in a t, unemotional tone.

    Christina blinked in surprise. ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I said it¡¯s alright,¡± he repeated calmly, his features unreadable.

    After a brief pause, he added softly, ¡°The mark doesn¡¯t look bad on my shirt.¡±

    Christina stared at him, momentarily speechless. Wait¡ªwhat? She clearly remembered Chloe telling her how obsessed Dn was with cleanliness. People with a cleanliness obsession usually couldn¡¯t bear even the slightest blemish on their clothes. So why was he soposed¡ªalmost indifferent¡ªabout the lipstick mark?

    While she was still trying to wrap her head around his bizarrely calm reaction, Dn spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to clean it. Someone at home handles that sort of thing.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina replied quietly, her gaze drifting to his hand circling her wrist.

    Following her eyes, Dn noticed he had yet to release her. ¡°Sorry,¡± he muttered, withdrawing his hand swiftly, though a subtle reluctance lingered in his motion. His hand dropped to hisp, fingers curling slightly as if trying to hold on to the trace of her warmth that still lingered in his palm.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 85

    ?Chapter 85:

    Christina brushed it off with an easy smile. ¡°Honestly, there¡¯s nothing to be sorry about.¡±

    A lull settled over the car before Dn spoke up out of the blue. ¡°I¡¯ll give the driver an extra month¡¯s bonus.¡±

    That caught Christina off guard. ¡°Wait, what brought that on?¡±

    ¡°You mentioned earlier that his quick thinking and skill behind the wheel impressed you,¡± Dn exined.

    Her brow furrowed as she tried to catch up. ¡°Right. That¡¯s true, I did.¡±

    ¡°Well, he deserves a reward then,¡± Dn said, his tonepletely straightforward.

    Augh slipped out of Christina. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand your rules. If you say he deserves it, then who am I to argue?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Dn replied without hesitation.

    The driver, ovee with gratitude, blurted out, ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Jones. Thank you, Mr. Scott.¡±

    The driver was genuinely surprised. Instead of getting in trouble, he¡¯d wound up with an unexpected bonus. From the rearview mirror, he shot Christina a grateful look, silent thanks shining in his eyes. He was certain he owed everything to her kindness.

    Dn made a sudden decision. ¡°He¡¯ll be your personal driver from now on.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Christina¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Without missing a beat, Dn replied, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re always hailing cabs. Having a personal driver would spare you the hassle. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about the car or the costs¡ªI¡¯ll handle the driver¡¯s sry and everything else.¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°I appreciate it, but it¡¯s really unnecessary. I can manage to buy a car on my own. Plus, your fleet is a bit too shy for my taste¡ªI¡¯d rather not draw attention everywhere I go.¡±

    ???????????????? ????????????: g????????¦Í????????????

    Her n all along was to buy something simple, nothing more than what she needed to get around¡ªcertainly not a showy ride. Meanwhile, every car in Dn¡¯s collection was the kind that turned heads¡ªhigh-end models with jaw-dropping price tags, a few even custom-built for him alone.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the issue, I¡¯ll just purchase something more understated,¡± Dn suggested.

    ¡°Driving myself is what I¡¯mfortable with.¡± Christina gave a gentle sigh. It didn¡¯t sit right with her to keep epting favors. Staying in Dn¡¯s vi was generous enough. Taking a car and a driver felt like too big a leap.

    ¡°Think of the driver as a thank-you for looking after Chloe,¡± Dn¡¯s tone softened just a touch.

    Watching Christina waver, Dn added, ¡°Let¡¯s say you¡¯ve had a ss of wine or you¡¯re just too exhausted to drive¡ªjust call him. No need to worry about pay or benefits. I¡¯ll take care of everything. And he¡¯s getting an extra six months¡¯ bonus for his trouble.¡±

    The driver, who¡¯d been listening intently, nearly let his foot slip from the pedal at the mention of such a hefty bonus. Even with his heart racing, he managed to bring the car to a smooth stop outside the vi. He kept quiet, not wanting to interrupt, but his eyes found Christina¡¯s in the mirror, full of silent pleading and hope. A yes from her would mean the world to him. He¡¯d treat the job with even more loyalty if she epted.

    Feeling the weight of his anticipation, Christina finally relented. A nod sealed it. ¡°Alright then. Thank you, Mr. Scott.¡±

    For the first time that day, something gentle flickered in Dn¡¯s expression, the hint of a smile breaking through his usual reserve. Any trace of weariness vanished from his face, reced by quiet contentment.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Miss Jones!¡± the driver blurted out, unable to contain his joy.

    A gentle smile lingered on Christina¡¯s lips. Dn¡¯s voice followed, calm and steady. ¡°Get some rest tonight. Tomorrow, he¡¯ll be waiting for your instructions.¡±

    Christina answered with a simple, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Once outside the car, she lingered by the curb, her eyes following the car until it vanished from sight. Only then did she head back into the vi.

    Dawn brought a new day. Christina padded out of her room, still in pajamas. Shuffling downstairs and stifling a yawn, she blinked away sleep, her eyes scanning the living room. What she saw made here to a sudden halt,pletely taken aback.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 86

    ?Chapter 86:

    Dn¡¯s sudden arrival left Christina momentarily frozen in ce. She nced down and was instantly mortified¡ªshe hadn¡¯t changed out of her ridiculous SpongeBob pajamas. For a heartbeat, she was tempted to sink straight through the vi floor and vanish.

    When Dn looked up, his cial eyesnded on her, taking in the spectacle of her dressed in pajamas. That absurd cartoon smile stretched across her chest, all yellow innocence and lopsided teeth¡ªa jarring contrast to the sleepy, flustered woman wearing it. It was utterly adorable. The thought shed through his mind before he could stop it. His lips twitched at the edges, betraying the faintest flicker of amusement, but his face quickly settled back into its usual severeposure.

    He still looked every inch the untouchable,manding figure¡ªshoulders squared, jaw set, his presence somehow dominating the room even while sitting.

    For a moment, Christina considered retreating¡ªmaybe slipping back upstairs and pretending she¡¯d never seen him. But fleeing would only make things worse. Bracing herself, she inhaled deeply and squared her shoulders, forcing a look of careless ease onto her face. She strolled over, doing her best to appear unfazed by the situation. ¡°So, what brings you by?¡± Her tone was deliberately breezy, though a hint of anxiety trembled underneath.

    Dn stood up slowly, every movement controlled and deliberate. ¡°I brought the car and driver for you,¡± he replied, his voice low and even as he fixed her with that unreadable gaze.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Christina¡¯s brows knitted, her confusion in. Sure, she¡¯d agreed to let the driver pick her up yesterday¡ªbut Dn showing up himself with the car? That, she hadn¡¯t expected.

    He added, ¡°This one won¡¯t draw any attention. It¡¯spletely unremarkable.¡±

    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;

    Christina arched a brow, half skeptical. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what you picked out,¡± she replied, following him out.

    The moment she caught sight of the car, she stopped dead, wide-eyed. The vehicle in question looked like it belonged in a Saturday morning cartoon: small, bubbly, painted in a riot of cheerful colors, its headlights shaped like doe eyes, and a logo grinning up at her like a mischievous mascot. It wouldn¡¯t draw attention? Maybe in terms of price tag, but the design was anything but subtle. It was the kind of car that begged for double takes and selfies.

    A faint twitch flickered across Christina¡¯s lips as she tried to make sense of the scene. Under her breath, she grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re assigning a driver to this thing? Isn¡¯t that overkill?¡±

    Dn, expression unreadable, nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± he asked, as if the answer wasn¡¯t already written all over her face.

    Christina managed a strained smile, shifting awkwardly. ¡°No, it¡¯s cute, really. I¡¯m just worried your driver might be insulted, driving me around in such a tiny car.¡±

    The driver jumped in without missing a beat. ¡°Not at all, Miss Jones! I¡¯m honored to drive you!¡± His eager tone left no room for doubt.

    Christina forced another smile, lips twitching with reluctant amusement. She¡¯d braced herself for a generic sedan¡ªsomething practical, maybe a little boring. Never in a million years had she expected Dn to pick out a car that looked like it belonged in a children¡¯s cartoon.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Dn watched her reaction, his usually stoic face shadowed by a faint crease of worry. Chloe had insisted this was the perfect choice¡ªaffordable, discreet, and supposedly irresistible to women. Given Christina¡¯s fondness for yful pajamas, he¡¯d felt oddly sure she¡¯d fall in love with the car¡¯s cutesy charm. But as he searched her face now, his confidence faltered. Beneath that icy exterior, uncertainty flickered. For a man used to keeping the world at arm¡¯s length, waiting for her approval felt almost unbearable.

    A tense beat passed before Christina finally spoke. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s kind of cute. I like it,¡± she said, the words soft but genuine. She hadn¡¯t expected this¡ªa man as aloof as Dn, going out of his way to choose something so cute for her. Everything about him, from his home¡¯s severe minimalist lines to his crisp, unppable demeanor, exuded discipline. Yet here he was, gifting her this car.

    Dn kept his features perfectlyposed, but a subtle wave of relief washed through him. ¡°The car¡¯s yours now,¡± he stated, his voice cool and even.

    Christina met his gaze with unwavering resolve. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay for it. I¡¯ll send you the money, or you can just deduct it from my sry.¡±

    Dn wasted no time. His lips barely moved as he answered, ¡°I¡¯ll deduct it from your paycheck.¡±

    ¡°Works for me,¡± Christina replied, not missing a beat.

    He adjusted his cuffs, his mind already drifting back toward the office. ¡°I have to get to the office. I¡¯ll head out.¡±

    Christina fell in step beside him. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±

    Then, without thinking, she asked, ¡°Did you have breakfast yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Dn answered, his voice clipped and his face still unreadable. But beneath that frosty exterior, a spark of longing flickered¡ªso faint that it was almost invisible. At his side, his thumb traced a slow, unconscious circle against his forefinger, the only hint of his quiet anticipation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 87

    ?Chapter 87:

    Christina shed an easy smile and suggested casually, ¡°I haven¡¯t had anything to eat, either. How about we grab some breakfast together before heading to the office?¡±

    Dn came to an abrupt halt. ¡°Alright.¡±

    The smile on Christina¡¯s face faltered for a second. Before she even realized what was happening, Dn was already turning around and heading into the house. What in the world? She had only meant it as a friendly gesture¡ªwas he really going to take her up on it?

    Still a little stunned, Christina hurried after him.

    Meanwhile, Dn walked ahead with a subtle smile ying on his lips, hidden from her view.

    In the dining room, Christina found herself staring awkwardly at the bowl of oatmeal set in front of Dn.

    ¡°Sorry about this. I told the kitchenst night that I wanted oatmeal for breakfast today¡­¡± She paused and then added, ¡°If oatmeal isn¡¯t your thing, I can ask them to make something else. Would you rather have some toast and milk?¡±

    ¡°Oatmeal is fine with me,¡± Dn replied, giving his head a shake.

    ¡°There are some vegetables and fried eggs here as well. Would you like any meat? I can get a te for you,¡± Christina suggested. A tiny worry nagged at her, thinking Dn, as the head of the renowned Scott family, might not be used to such a simple meal.

    Dn responded, ¡°No need. I prefer a light breakfast as it¡¯s good for health.¡±

    ¡°I also think a light meal in the morning is best. Let me serve you some eggs and vegetables,¡± Christina said as she ced a bit of each on his te.

    Dn picked up his bowl and started to eat. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was because he was truly hungry, but the oatmeal and side dishes seemed to taste better than anything he had eaten before.

    ???????? ?????? ?????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    While Christina ate, she sneaked nces at Dn, curious about his reaction. Watching him enjoy the food, she was a little taken aback. All along, she had assumed he¡¯d just been polite and wouldn¡¯t actually enjoy the meal. Clearly, she had been wrong.

    ¡°Chloe¡¯s getting discharged today, and I may not be able to go get her. Would you mind taking care of that for me?¡± Dn asked without warning.

    Christina gave a nod. ¡°That falls under my job anyway. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s well taken care of.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± A slight crease formed between Dn¡¯s brows, as though something was bothering him.

    Christina noticed his sudden change and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like something¡¯s on your mind.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Dn answered after a nce at her. ¡°I still haven¡¯t managed to secure the Woodfort.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find it,¡± Christina said with firm conviction, her tone carrying a hint of encouragement. In truth, she was already thinking about trying another prescription for Chloe. If there was still no progress on securing the Woodfort within three days, she would have to switch to a new prescription. She was worried about Chloe¡¯s condition worsening if the treatment was dyed.

    ¡°Hope so,¡± Dn replied softly. That meal had left him in a better mood than he expected¡ªhe felt light on his feet, re-energized, and prepared for whatever came next.

    After seeing Dn off, Christina returned home, slipped into somethingfortable, and headed out by herself.

    Soon enough, Christina pulled into the parking lot. She had just stepped out of her car and hadn¡¯t even closed the door when an annoying voice rang out nearby.

    ¡°Christina! Your car is just too cute¡ªis it new?¡± Ynda¡¯s overly dramatic tone made her false excitement clear.

    Christina saw no reason to answer. She pressed her lips together and walked on with a frosty expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you walk away!¡± Katie¡¯s angry voice snapped as she blocked Christina¡¯s path. ¡°Ynda was talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear? Are you deaf, or were you never taught any manners, rendering you this rude?¡±

    Christina¡¯s eyes turned hard as she stared back. ¡°Even if I were rude, I¡¯d still be better than you.¡±

    Before Katie had the chance to fire back, Christina stepped around her and kept going.

    Fuming, Katie stuck out her leg in frustration. A sh of spite shone in her eyes as she purposely tried to trip Christina, hoping to send her sprawling.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 88

    ?Chapter 88:

    Christina feigned a stumble the moment Katie tried to trip her, her body pitching forward as she acted like she was wavering before steadying herself, deliberately stomping on Katie¡¯s leg several times in the process.

    ¡°Agh, that really hurts!¡± Katie gasped sharply, her face contorting as she swiftly withdrew her foot, the pain unmistakable.

    ¡°Christina, that¡¯s too much!¡± Ynda rushed over, helping steady Katie with an exaggerated expression of concern. ¡°Katie only said a few harsh words¡ªdid you really have to hurt her on purpose?¡±

    Christina turned slowly, her eyes cold as ice. ¡°Hurt her on purpose? Are you serious? Should we pull up the hospital¡¯s security footage and see who started what? I nearly fell because of her, and I didn¡¯t hurt her on purpose.¡±

    Ynda faltered. ¡°But¡­ I saw you just now¡ªyou stepped on her.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! This spiteful woman hurt me deliberately!¡± Katie¡¯s voice cracked with anger.

    Christina¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I didn¡¯t. But if you¡¯re so confident, I can ask the hospital director to pull the surveince footage. Better yet, we can upload it and let the public decide.¡± Her eyes swept over the two women, cold and fearless.

    Katie¡¯s indignation surged, certain that Christinacked ess to the surveince footage. She opened her mouth to argue, but Ynda grasped her arm firmly.

    ¡°Let it go,¡± Ynda whispered under her breath, her voice soft but pointed. ¡°Your brother and grandmother are both hospitalized. And don¡¯t forget¡ªChristina is still your brother¡¯s ex-wife. There¡¯s no need to stir up trouble.¡± She deliberately emphasized the word ex-wife, her tone sweet butced with venom.

    Katie snorted, regaining herposure swiftly, and then leveled a sharp re at Christina. ¡°Don¡¯t mistake me for someone who¡¯s intimidated by you. Once my brother is discharged, you¡¯ll pay for this.¡±

    ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????

    Christina didn¡¯t respond. She simply turned around and walked away, heading straight to Bethel¡¯s ward.

    As soon as Christina entered, Bethel¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Christina, seeing you makes my day!¡±

    ¡°How are you doing?¡± Christina responded gently, seating herself beside the bed and enveloping Bethel¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°Has your condition improved?¡±

    ¡°Much better now. Had it not been for your careful care, I might have passed away long ago,¡± Bethel said with a soft chuckle.

    Christina frowned slightly, replying, ¡°Bethel, don¡¯t speak like that. You still have many years ahead¡ªfull of life and happiness.¡±

    Bethelughed softly, her expression peaceful. ¡°At my age, I¡¯ve already lived more than enough. Even if I left now, I¡¯d have no regrets. But if I could live long enough to see your childe into this world, that would be a blessing.¡±

    ¡°Bethel¡­¡± Christina lowered her eyes, her voice faltering. ¡°You know that Brendon and I are no longer¡­¡±

    Bethel reached out and gently stroked Christina¡¯s head with her thin, wrinkled hand. ¡°I know. Brendon didn¡¯t cherish you the way you deserved. You¡¯re a remarkable woman, Christina. Brendon will regret the way he treated you one day. But when I said I wanted to see your child, I never meant it had to be Brendon¡¯s. Since being with him didn¡¯t bring you joy, then go your separate ways. I just want you to be happy.¡±

    To Bethel, Christina had long since be more than just her grandson¡¯s former wife. She was family.

    ¡°Bethel¡­¡± Christina whispered, her throat tightening. Emotion swelled in her chest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart,¡± Bethel said gently, giving her hand a firm squeeze. ¡°Even though Brendon turns his back on you, I never will.¡± Bethel paused and then added quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve already made my will. If something happens to me, all my shares of thepany will go to you.¡±

    Christina froze, shocked. ¡°What? Bethel, what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I mean it.¡± Her tone was soft but resolute. ¡°This is my decision. Please don¡¯t try to talk me out of it.¡± Her gaze turned serious. ¡°The Dawson Group carries generations of effort, love, and sacrifice. I cannot bear to see that legacy crumble under the hands of those ipetent ones in this family. My husband trusted me with most of the shares, and I intend to honor that trust by choosing someone worthy.¡±

    Bethel exhaled. ¡°You must realize by now that no one in the Dawson family can manage the Dawson Group like you can. You¡¯re the only one I believe in. You¡¯re smart, calm, and kind-hearted¡ªeverything thepany¡¯s future head needs. I don¡¯t know how much time I have ahead of me, Christina. Life is full of uncertainties¡ªyou never know whether tomorrow or an ident wille first.¡±

    As her words settled between them, Bethel¡¯s grip on Christina¡¯s hand tightened. ¡°Christina, promise me you¡¯ll run the Dawson Group after my passing, will you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 89

    ?Chapter 89:

    Christina studied Bethel quietly for a moment, her gaze gentle but unreadable.

    Noticing Christina¡¯s silence, Bethel said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you¡¯d rather not take on the helm of the Dawson Group, I won¡¯t push it. I understand. I only decided to give those shares to you to provide you with a sense of security¡ªsomething to fall back on in the future.¡±

    Bethel offered a faint smile, the corners of her lips tugging up with resignation. ¡°Even if I handed the shares off to that bunch of ipetent people in the Dawson family, the Dawson Group would crumble anyway. Might as well give the shares to you.¡±

    Christina¡¯s smile was soft but steady. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now, Bethel. You¡¯re going to be fine. I¡¯m sure of it.¡±

    Christina couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing Bethel just yet. Bethel had always treated her like family. The warmth, the fierce protection, the love¡ªit had meant the world to her.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll save it for another time,¡± Bethel said with a light chuckle. She had already put her affairs in order. The will was written. Now, she simply lived each day with quiet eptance, ready for whatever came next.

    ¡°When I¡¯m discharged,¡± Bethel added, her voice calm, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer my family¡¯s estate to your name.¡±

    Before Christina could get a word in, the door to the hospital room flew open, crashing against the wall with a bang. A furious voice echoed through the room: ¡°Absolutely not! That estate is not going to her!¡± Christina didn¡¯t need to turn around. That grating, self-righteous tone was unmistakable¡ªBrendon, her ex-husband.

    ¡°This is my decision,¡± Bethel said icily, her voice cutting through the tension like ss. ¡°And no one gets to overrule it.¡±

    Step into fiction with g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s

    Brendon stepped forward, ready to argue, but before he could get a word out, Ynda clutched his wrist, reining him in. With syrupy sweetness, she said to Bethel, ¡°Mrs. Dawson, are you feeling any better? I brought some health supplements for you¡ªall the way from overseas.¡± She stepped forward with an elegant box and carefully ced it on the bedside table, her expression a mask of gentle concern.

    Bethel¡¯s face hardened instantly. Her years of authority resurfaced in an instant, transforming her into the formidable matriarch she had always been. Her re swept over Ynda and the others like a de.

    ¡°Who gave you the gall to bring this vile thing into my hospital room?¡± Bethel¡¯s voice was sharp, cutting through the tension.

    Ynda flinched, her eyes welling up with tears at the public humiliation. She blinked rapidly, her voice trembling as she said, ¡°Mrs. Dawson, I know you¡¯ve never liked me, but must you be so harsh? If my presence offends you this much, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    She deliberately brushed past Brendon as she made a move to leave. Predictably, he caught her by the arm.

    ¡°Ynda, don¡¯t go.¡± Even with the pain radiating from his still bandaged head, his focus was solely on her.

    ¡°Let me go, Brendon,¡± Ynda whispered, her voice trembling, her eyes shimmering with tears, her acting skills shining through.

    ¡°No.¡± Seeing her look so fragile¡ªso unjustly treated¡ªsent a pang through Brendon¡¯s chest. With aching tenderness, he reached out to wipe away her tears.

    ¡°Brendon¡­¡± Ynda¡¯s voice trembled as she looked up at him, her eyes glistening with gratitude and false vulnerability.

    But the scene was shattered by Bethel¡¯s roar. ¡°Enough! Get out of my sight. Now!¡±

    Ynda froze, her hands curling into tight fists at her sides. How dare this old hag humiliate her like this?

    Brendon¡¯s frustration erupted. He turned toward Bethel, face flushed, his voice rising. ¡°Why are you always so unfair to Ynda?¡± Then, with a sharp turn, his re fell on Christina. ¡°Is it because she¡¯s been poisoning your mind? Whispering lies to turn you against Ynda?¡±

    Bethel¡¯s fury boiled over. With a resounding m, her palm struck the bedside table. ¡°Watch your mouth, Brendon!¡± she snapped. ¡°Not everyone is as twisted as you. Christina has never said a word against you guys. Never!¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Then exin your unwarranted hatred toward Ynda!¡± he barked. ¡°Why did you decide to give Christina the family estate when she¡¯s done nothing to deserve it?¡±

    To Brendon, it had always been painfully clear¡ªBethel favored Christina. That favoritism had festered in him like a wound, one that never healed.

    Katie stormed forward, her eyes locked on Christina with pure venom. ¡°You maniptive slut!¡± she screamed. ¡°What the hell did you do to my grandma? Slip her something? Cast a damn spell?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a slut?¡± Bethel¡¯s gaze snapped to Katie¡ªcold, razor-sharp, lethal. Her voice was low now, controlled and cutting. The calm before the strike.

    Katie faltered. That unblinking stare¡ªit chilled her to the bone. Without thinking, she took two steps back, her bravado draining away like blood from her face.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 90

    ?Chapter 90:

    With a gentle squeeze, Ynda took Katie¡¯s hand and spoke softly, her words carefully chosen to make her seem understanding while subtly aggravating Katie. ¡°Katie, please don¡¯t make a scene. Let¡¯s listen to your grandmother, okay? Christina¡¯s done so much for her. After all that care and patience she¡¯s shown, it¡¯s only fair for your grandmother to repay her somehow.¡±

    Katie¡¯s fear faded in an instant, swept away by a surge of anger. Witnessing Bethel¡¯s affection for Christina felt like a p. How could an outsider earn more love from her grandmother than she, the granddaughter by blood? The sting of jealousy reced every ounce of hesitation.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stand for this!¡± Katie shouted, yanking her hand free from Ynda¡¯s grasp. ¡°Why should I just ept this?¡± With trembling hands, she jabbed a finger at Christina. ¡°She¡¯s not even family! What gives her the right to inherit the Dawson estate?¡±

    A sharp crack sounded as Bethel¡¯s palm mmed down on the table, her voice ringing out with authority. ¡°Because the property is in my name. That means I get to decide who receives it!¡±

    Stepping in before the moment escted, Christina gently reached for Bethel¡¯s hand. ¡°Bethel, please¡ªdon¡¯t hurt your hand like that. It isn¡¯t worth it.¡±

    Instantly, Bethel¡¯s stormy expression softened, a warm smile breaking through as she turned to Christina. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, sweetheart. I¡¯m not hurt at all. You¡¯re the only one who truly cares how I feel,¡± she said, casting a sharp nce at her grandchildren. ¡°Unlike certain people in this family who¡¯ve forgotten the meaning of gratitude.¡±

    From his ce at the side, Brendon felt his irritation mounting. To him, it seemed like Christina was more of a grandchild to Bethel than he or Katie ever were. He couldn¡¯t stay quiet anymore. ¡°Grandma, even if the deed is in your name, the house is part of the Dawson family legacy. Let¡¯s face it¡ªmost of the family members will never ept what you¡¯re trying to do. Plus, you don¡¯t have much time left. Just rest in the hospital until death ims you. Don¡¯t wield your position as the matriarch just to cause chaos inside the family.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s bluntness hit Bethel like a p, leaving her speechless. Disbelief filled her gaze, and tears threatened as anger mingled with heartbreak, an ache settling in her chest.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your fiction sanctuary

    ¡°He¡¯s got a point, Grandma. You have no business giving away what belongs to the Dawson family.¡± Katie seized the chance to pile on. Every word from Katie was cold and calcted, her eyes void of concern for Bethel¡¯s feelings. All she cared about was¡­

    keeping the estate out of Christina¡¯s hands. If her grandfather hadn¡¯t made the mistake of cing nearly all thepany shares, the Dawson estate, and several other properties in Bethel¡¯s hands, neither she nor Brendon would be forced to bow to Bethel. So what if Bethel was their grandmother? The Dawson family¡¯s assets would never go to an outsider. Now, in her old age, Bethel had astonished them by abruptly deciding to transfer the Dawson estate to Christina. What an old fool.

    Bethel¡¯s eyes glistened red as she looked long and hard at her grandchildren, a bitter smile touching her lips. In the past, she had adored Katie and Brendon, shielding them from every hardship as they grew. She had treated them like priceless treasures, making sure theycked for nothing. Yet, all that love seemed to have been wasted on hearts grown cold. With every passing year, their rebellion had only deepened. The more she tried to rein them in, the more defiant they became.

    Katie had always tested Bethel¡¯s patience the most. Time and again, Bethel had been forced to clean up the messes. Their rtionship had never recovered from the day Katie had bullied a ssmate so badly that the poor soul¡¯s arm was broken.

    Bethel herself had insisted on taking Katie to the police, prioritizing what was right over family bonds, even if it meant ruining their rtionship. After her release, Katie had barely exchanged a word with Bethel. Whenever their paths crossed, Katie often turned away, choosing to avoid Bethel entirely.

    usations had followed¡ªwhispers that Bethelcked warmth, that she was cold to her own blood. Was that the truth? All she ever wanted was for her grandchildren to stay on the right track.

    A dry, humorless chuckle escaped Bethel. Both Katie¡¯s and Brendon¡¯s words stung deeply. Decades of her life had gone into the Dawson family, her energy spent keeping their fortunes and reputation afloat. Even as the years weighed her down, she had carried every responsibility, worried her pampered descendants would falter without her steady hand. All those sacrifices¡ªthete nights, the constant stress, the toll on her condition¡ªwere now dismissed with their cruel words. Everything she had done was for them to lead a privileged life, yet here she was, receiving anything but due respect and gratitude. Sadness and disappointment settled over her like a heavy shroud, making it hard to breathe.

    Tightness gripped Bethel¡¯s chest, the ache radiating down her arms and into her fingers, each breath a struggle against a pain that threatened to swallow her whole.

    A sudden wave of agony hit. Bethel¡¯s hand flew to her chest, her features contorting in pain. Her vision blurred, and within seconds, she crumpled to the floor, helpless.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 91

    ?Chapter 91:

    ¡°Bethel!¡± Christina reacted immediately, reaching out to prevent Bethel from falling. She quickly checked Bethel¡¯s condition and pressed the call button for help without hesitation.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, leaving the others in the room frozen in shock, unable to react. Before anyone could collect themselves, Christina had already eased the unconscious Bethel onto the bed.

    Katie saw Christina examining Bethel¡¯s eyelids and rushed over, shoving Christina out of the way in a fit of anger. ¡°Move! What do you think you¡¯re doing? Stop acting like you know everything! You¡¯re not even a real doctor¡ªyou¡¯re just a vet at best!¡±

    The push made Christina stumble for a moment, but she quickly regained her bnce and retorted coldly, ¡°A veterinarian is still more useful than you.¡±

    ¡°More useful than me? HOW so? If it weren¡¯t for you, you jinx, would my grandma have fainted like this?¡± Katie shouted, her anger ring.

    Christina often wondered about the way Katie¡¯s mind worked. How could she so confidently shift me onto others and act as if she were innocent?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you all push Bethel to this point?¡± Christina responded, her voice cold.

    Suddenly, the hospital room door swung open, and a group of doctors and nurses rushed in, moving Bethel onto a stretcher and wheeling her out to the emergency room.

    Everyone gathered outside the emergency room, nervously waiting for news about Bethel.

    ¡°Brendon, I¡¯m so sorry. This is all on me. If I hadn¡¯t visited your grandma, she wouldn¡¯t have fainted like that¡­¡± Ynda leaned on Brendon, her eyes rimmed with red as she gazed up at him, seemingly apologetic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. This isn¡¯t your fault,¡± Brendon said, his tone soft.

    g???????¦Í??????.??0??, ?????????? ?????????? ????

    ¡°Naturally, Ynda is not to me,¡± Katie sneered, her eyes filled with scorn as she shot a re in Christina¡¯s direction. ¡°It¡¯s that walking disaster¡¯s fault. She¡¯s the reason my grandma ended up like this.¡±

    Keeping herposure, Christina replied, ¡°From now on, I want you all to stay away from Bethel. I¡¯ll look after her.¡±

    ¡°You only want to stay close to my grandma so you can trick her into handing over the Dawson family estate! You¡¯re just like those conniving caretakers who plot to snatch their employers¡¯ assets!¡± Katie snapped, her voice full of spite.

    A coldugh escaped from Christina. ¡°Think before you speak. Bethel might have fainted again if she had heard your absurd words. Don¡¯t piss her off again.¡±

    ¡°When have we ever done anything to piss her off? You¡¯re the problem here! If you had just left Dorfield for good, none of this would have happened!¡± Katie yelled, her anger boiling over.

    The absurdity of it all made Christinaugh again. She could never understand how Katie managed to spin the truth and always shift the me onto others.

    ¡°Christina, I know you care about Mrs. Dawson¡¯s well-being,¡± Ynda interjected gently, her words calcted to smear Christina¡¯s reputation. ¡°But you¡¯re not rted by blood. Isn¡¯t it a bit much to forbid her grandchildren from visiting her?¡±

    ¡°Look at her¡ªjust another greedy outsider trying to grab the Dawson family¡¯s property!¡± Katie eximed, curling her lip. ¡°Leaving her alone with my grandma is just giving her more time to fill my grandma¡¯s head with poison.¡±

    Christina shot Katie a look of pure contempt, as if she were staring at an idiot. ¡°You¡¯ll only continue to piss Bethel off with these absurd words. Just remember this¡ªif something happens to her, it won¡¯t do you any good, but it might just work out in my favor.¡±

    Katie went stiff, her face twisted in bewilderment. ¡°W-what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s brows drew together as he stared at Christina. ¡°What exactly are you up to?¡± Just being in the same room as her seemed to set him on edge.

    ¡°Christina, you wouldn¡¯t really hurt Mrs. Dawson just to get your hands on the Dawson estate, would you?¡± Ynda asked in a shaky voice, clutching Brendon¡¯s arm and shrinking behind him as if she were frightened.

    ¡°The estate hasn¡¯t even changed hands yet. I¡¯m not nearly as reckless as you are,¡± Christina answered, a small smirk tugging at her lips as she looked at them with open disdain.

    ¡°So, does that mean if it does get transferred, you¡¯d hurt her?¡± Ynda pushed further, dead set on tarnishing Christina¡¯s image.

    ¡°I never said any such thing, nor do I have those kinds of intentions. Stop thinking that everyone is as calcting as you are,¡± Christina replied in an even voice.

    A wave of color drained from Ynda¡¯s face, and tears started to fall down her cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for it to sound that way¡­¡±

    ¡°Christina! Haven¡¯t you stirred up enough chaos?¡± Brendon shouted, his re sharp with frustration.

    ¡°Chaos? I haven¡¯t done anything of the sort. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll make sure Bethel is safe,¡± Christina said, her tone unyielding.

    ¡°You? That¡¯s augh.¡± Brendon scoffed. ¡°And what exactly can you do to make that promise? Where does all this confidencee from?¡±

    ¡°Believe what you want, but I am more than capable of ensuring her well-being,¡± Christina responded, steady and sure.

    Brendon¡¯s gaze turned sharp, and there was no mistaking the challenge in his voice. ¡°Alright then. If you can get Dr. Emmett toe today, we¡¯ll agree not to visit my grandma again until she¡¯s recovered. But if you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to stop setting your sights on the Dawson family estate or eyeing any of the Dawson family¡¯s assets!¡±

    Before Christina could get a word in, Katie jumped in with excitement.

    ¡°Hold on! There¡¯s more¡­¡± She aimed a smug smile at Christina. ¡°If Dr. Emmett doesn¡¯t show up today, then you¡¯re leaving Dorfield for good. Don¡¯t even think abouting back.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 92

    ?Chapter 92:

    Without missing a beat, Christina said, ¡°Deal! Just remember to transfer five million to me once I fetch Dr. Emmett here as per our previous bet. Don¡¯t even think about weaseling out. And by then, don¡¯t forget the public apology you owe me. Here¡¯s a little reminder¡ªonce you lose the bet, forget about securing the chance of receiving treatment from King.¡± She had every intention of making Katie and the others fulfill their end of the bet today.

    Katie¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. ¡°Works for me¡ªas long as you can get Dr. Emmett here before the day¡¯s over.¡±

    Katie doubted Christina could pull it off, especially on such short notice. She was convinced Christina was a total fool for taking on the bet with such a tight deadline. Booking a session with Calvin was nearly impossible. Even the city¡¯s elite had to wait for months, and Christina, barely valued by the Jones family, didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°But if you fail to bring Dr. Emmett, you know the deal. Hand over the chance of being treated by King,¡± Brendon chimed in.

    With unwavering calm, Christina just smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Hearing her agreement, Brendon let out a silent breath of relief. For a while, he had been worried that Christina might¡¯ve already given King¡¯s treatment opportunity to someone else. But now, it seemed she was just holding on to the treatment opportunity, trying to use it as leverage to win him back. Sadly for her, her n was doomed to fail from the start since he had made up his mind¡ªhis love story was with Ynda.

    Ynda nced at Brendon, her tone gentle as she made another attempt to solidify her kind image in his heart. ¡°Brendon, maybe we should just drop this bet and not make things difficult for Christina? After all, Christina is your ex-wife. I don¡¯t really mind if I can¡¯t receive treatment from King.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s gaze lingered on her pale cheeks and trembling lips, a pang of sorrow rising as he saw how willing she was to sacrifice for others. With emotion thick in his voice, he insisted, ¡°I won¡¯t drop this bet. Ynda, I will do everything I can just to cure your illness. Losing you isn¡¯t something I could ever ept.¡±

    g???????¦Í??????.??0?? ¨C Next part

    ¡°But¡­¡± Ynda tried to object, measured uncertainty flickering in her eyes, but Katie cut her off before she could finish.

    ¡°Ynda, don¡¯t bother worrying about that snake, Christina! You need to put yourself first. We¡¯re talking about the chance of receiving King¡¯s treatment¡ªand the prospect of your illness being gone forever!¡±

    Tears welled in Ynda¡¯s eyes, her words barely steady. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to trouble you all. I don¡¯t want you to go through so much for me.¡±

    Brendon answered softly, conviction ringing in every word. ¡°You¡¯re about to marry me. Whatever struggles you face, we¡¯ll face them together.¡±

    Across the room, Christina watched their exchange, a faint smile ying on her lips as though she were enjoying an overdramatic scene. Her amusement didn¡¯t go unnoticed. Katie suddenly rounded on her, irritation spilling over. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Go fetch Dr. Emmett already! Don¡¯t think you can stall your way out of this. If you can¡¯t bring him today, you will lose the bet!¡±

    Raising her eyebrows, Christina let out a lightugh. ¡°Even I¡¯m not in any hurry. Why are you?¡±

    Katie scoffed, flicking her hair over her shoulder. ¡°Why should I care? I¡¯m not the one about to eat crow,¡± she retorted, rolling her eyes before turning away, clearly done with the conversation.

    Unfazed, Christina slowly pulled out her phone and punched in a number with practiced ease.

    Almost instantly, the line connected, and Calvin¡¯s upbeat voice greeted her. ¡°Funny, I was just thinking of calling you about aplicated case, and now you beat me to it.¡±

    Christina¡¯s lips curled into a small smile. ¡°I actually need a favor from you.¡±

    ¡°Just say the word. You know I¡¯ll do whatever I can,¡± he replied.

    ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if you could swing by the hospital. I¡¯m here right now.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re already at the hospital? Is everything alright? I wille over immediately.¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a patient I want you to examine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually at the hospital. Where are you exactly? I¡¯ll head over now.¡±

    She passed along her location and ended the call, tucking her phone away with a look of calm satisfaction. Because she hadn¡¯t used speakerphone, everyone else remained clueless¡ªno hint about who was on the other end of the line or what was said.

    Katie scoffed, her tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re such a nice actress. Do you expect us to believe Dr. Emmett drops everything for you, as if he¡¯s just waiting by the phone to answer your call? Get real. He¡¯s far too busy for games like that.¡±

    Brendon shared her skepticism. Calvin¡¯s reputation as a top surgeon meant he was practically untouchable. Even if he made the trip to Lorbridge and pulled every¡­

    String he could, getting even five minutes with Calvin would be nearly impossible, let alone under these circumstances.

    Ynda tugged at Katie¡¯s sleeve, her tone soft, her words carefully chosen to make her appear considerate while subtly echoing Katie¡¯s usation. ¡°Katie, please don¡¯t embarrass Christina like that. It¡¯s really not polite to put someone on the spot.¡±

    Katie shot back without missing a beat, her eyes cold as she red at Christina. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Since she¡¯s bold enough to make wild ims, exposing her feels like the right thing to do. She asked for it.¡±

    Letting out an exaggerated sigh, Ynda turned her attention to Christina, her voiceced with false concern. ¡°Christina, there¡¯s no need to put on an act like this. Someone like Dr. Emmett doesn¡¯te when summoned by just one call. Why set yourself up for embarrassment?¡±

    Before anyone else could speak, amanding voice rang out, loud and authoritative, cutting through the tension. ¡°Who used Christina of putting on an act?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 93

    ?Chapter 93:

    Katie, Brendon, and Ynda jumped, startled by the sudden voice behind them.

    Katie spun around, fuming. She didn¡¯t even check who it was before snapping, ¡°You nosy old geezer! Can¡¯t you just mind your own damned business?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t done yet and was about to hurl more insults when Brendon¡¯s cold voice cut in. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Katie mped her mouth shut, shooting a re at the energetic old man. Something about him felt familiar, like she¡¯d seen him before. But her thoughts were cut short when Brendon spoke up respectfully. ¡°Dr. Emmett, my sister meant no harm. I apologize on her behalf. Please forgive her.¡±

    As he spoke, he threw Katie a warning nce.

    Katie froze and then stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Emmett. I didn¡¯t mean what I said. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Calvin snorted, his voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°An apology? An old geezer like me is not worthy of such grand gestures.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re truly sorry, Dr. Emmett,¡± Brendon said, his brows drawn with worry. His tone was sincere, his posture humble. He clearly didn¡¯t want to offend Calvin. After all, even the biggest families in Lorbridge wouldn¡¯t dare step on Calvin¡¯s toes¡ªlet alone he.

    ¡°I really just spoke without thinking. Please forgive me, Dr. Emmett. I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Katie added quickly, her voice tight with emotion.

    Ynda stepped forward, her voice calm and sweet. ¡°Dr. Emmett, you¡¯re a man of great standing. Surely you wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against someone so young and impulsive?¡±

    Calvin sneered and gave her a sideways nce. ¡°Spare me the sweet talk. I¡¯m petty¡ªI¡¯d hold a grudge against even a newborn.¡±

    ???????????? §ã?????????????? g??????????????????????

    Ynda was left speechless. The awkwardness was palpable. This wasn¡¯t the Calvin she¡¯d heard about. His reputation didn¡¯t match the man standing before them.

    Off to the side, Christina¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she discreetly gave Calvin a thumbs-up.

    Calvin noticed and lifted his chin slightly, a sh of pride in his eyes. Then, he leaned into his arrogance as he shifted his gaze back to Katie and the others, his eyes tinged with disdain.

    Katie fumed inside. She wanted tosh out but knew better. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend Calvin. If Calvin struck back, the Dawson family wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. She swallowed her pride and forced an apologetic look. ¡°Dr. Emmett, I truly understand my mistake. Please forgive me this once.¡±

    At that moment, Brendon spoke up. ¡°Dr. Emmett, were you invited here by Christina?¡±

    He was trying to steer the conversation and fish for answers. If Christina had indeed invited Calvin here, maybe there was still hope to salvage the situation. Perhaps he could even seize the opportunity to build a connection.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Calvin replied coolly, his sharp eyes scanning Brendon. The tone in which Brendon mentioned Christina¡ªwas there something between them?

    Katie, Brendon, and Ynda stiffened in shock at Calvin¡¯s words. Christina had actually invited Calvin!

    Brendon was the first to recover. He let out a quiet breath, slightly relieved. Maybe this wasn¡¯t such a disaster after all. If he yed it right, this could work in his favor¡ªeven though he lost the bet. He stepped forward. ¡°My grandmother¡¯s been sick, and Christina¡¯s been doing everything to take care of her. Christina is an amazing wife. I¡¯m truly grateful for everything she¡¯s done for my family¡­¡±

    Calvin¡¯s brows furrowed. Wife? Christina had never said she was married. And judging by how these three treated her, something felt off. Turning to Christina, he asked, ¡°Is he your husband?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 94

    ?Chapter 94:

    Brendon cast a nervous look at Christina, hoping she would y along and lie.

    Christina, however, had no ns to y his game. She calmly spoke the truth. ¡°No. He¡¯s my ex-husband.¡±

    A deep frown crept across Brendon¡¯s face as he red at her, barely containing his annoyance. He could never get used to how blunt she was. Instead of helping smooth things over, she always chose to be honest, no matter how ufortable it made everyone.

    Calvin picked up on her words and offered Brendon a mocking grin. ¡°So, ex-husband,¡± he said, his tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°You¡¯re such a smooth talker. If Christina hadn¡¯t cleared things up, I might have actually thought you two were the picture-perfect couple, so loving and supportive of each other.¡±

    A flush crept up Brendon¡¯s cheeks as the sting from Calvin¡¯s remark left him feeling exposed.

    ¡°Dr. Emmett, I think you misunderstand. Brendon has always been fair to Christina. He made sure she received what she was owed,¡± Ynda chimed in, her voice gentle as she tried to defend Brendon.

    ¡°Did he give her half of the family assets?¡± Calvin asked, his tone sharp. The direct question took Ynda by surprise, and she fell silent, unable to find a reply.

    Calvin sneered, ¡°Who would care about that small amount? Even if you gave her half of everything, you¡¯re far from treating her fairly.¡± Calvin¡¯s eyes swept over everyone before finally settling on Brendon. It was clear that Brendon had no idea what he had lost. In truth, maybe letting Christina go was the most correct thing Brendon had ever done. Someone as remarkable as Christina needed a partner who could see her true worth. Judging by their clueless expressions, it was obvious they had no clue about Christina¡¯s discreet identity.

    This thought brought the faintest smile to Calvin¡¯s lips. It seemed Christina hadn¡¯t nned to reveal she was actually the legendary healer, King. He couldn¡¯t wait for the day when they found out the truth. He imagined the shock on their faces would be unforgettable.

    ???????? ????????????????: g???????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°You believe Christina has been treated unfairly? But Brendon has already given her five million and provided her with two houses. Wouldn¡¯t you say that¡¯s sufficient? Christina knows nothing aside from taking care of chores, and that¡¯s it. She has more than enough now to guarantee she can live well from here on out,¡± Katie, unable to remain silent, quickly spoke up in Brendon¡¯s defense.

    Calvin¡¯s response was a chillyugh. ¡°Some people¡¯s shamelessness knows no limits.¡±

    ¡°Wait. Seriously? How did that make me shameless?¡± Katie retorted, her words thick with contempt.

    ¡°Katie!¡± Brendon snapped, shooting her a furious re. ¡°Can¡¯t you be quiet for a while?¡±

    Brendon knew he had to stop Katie from running her mouth. Only a little while earlier, they had been apologizing profusely, and Calvin still hadn¡¯t forgiven them. If Katie kept stirring things up, she would only make matters worse for everyone.

    Anger simmered inside Katie, but she bit her tongue and said nothing more.

    ¡°Dr. Emmett, Christina epted the settlement. At that time, I even considered giving her one more house,¡± Brendon said, turning to Calvin and lowering his voice in an attempt to ease the tension.

    Calvin looked at him, arching an eyebrow. ¡°Is that so? Which house did you have in mind?¡±

    Brendon managed a strained smile. ¡°It would be up to Christina. Whichever one she liked best.¡±

    ¡°Why not the seaside vi at Bayview Estates?¡± Christina said, her response immediate, her voice carrying a chill.

    Brendon tensed up for a moment, clearly surprised she would ask so directly.

    Katie could not hold back her outrage. ¡°How could you even suggest that? That vi was supposed to go to Ynda! Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I begged you to give me anything,¡± Christina replied, folding her arms and shing them a small, knowing smile. ¡°Your brother was the one offering me a house and letting me choose. Now that I¡¯ve picked, you¡¯re angry about it? If you didn¡¯t want to give, you should¡¯ve kept quiet instead of acting generous.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Katie¡¯s temper boiled over, and she nearly lunged at Christina before Brendon quickly stopped her.

    ¡°Brendon.¡± Ynda moved closer, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. She spoke words she didn¡¯t mean. ¡°If Christina desires that house, then just let her have it. Honestly, it¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t mind it.¡± Pausing, she added, ¡°I am perfectly capable of earning money myself. However, the only thing Christina knows how to do is housework, and that is all. If she spends money recklessly, life outside might be tough for her. After everything she¡¯s done as a housewife for you for so many years, giving her a bit more is the least we can do.¡±

    Calvin was ready to respond, but before he could speak, Christina¡¯s voice rang out, silencing the room.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 95

    ?Chapter 95:

    ¡°Then, thank you, Brendon. Please transfer the ownership of the three properties to me as soon as possible, so you can¡¯t back outter,¡± Christina said with a faint smile. She paid no mind to Ynda¡¯s snide remarks. All that mattered to her was getting something real¡ªsomething tangible. They could talk all they wanted. She couldn¡¯t care less.

    Brendon¡¯s expression remained cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll get what¡¯s yours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring to hear,¡± Christina replied calmly.

    While Christina remained unfazed, Calvin was seething. His chest tightened with rage. These fools had kept a medical legend trapped in the role of a housewife for years! Worse, they showed no appreciation for whatever she had contributed to the household. If Christina hadn¡¯t preferred to keep her identity as the legendary healer King under wraps, he would¡¯ve revealed the truth and made them regret it for life.

    ¡°Pay up now. You lost the five-million bet,¡± Christina said, her eyes locked on Brendon.

    Brendon nced at Calvin, who was staring at him intently. Gritting his teeth, he transferred five million to her. ¡°That settles it,¡± he muttered, barely holding back his fury.

    Katie shot Christina a deadly re. The frustration in her eyes was in. To her, Christina was nothing but a ckmailer. What burned more was that there was nothing they could do about it.

    Ynda clenched her fists behind her back, her chest tight with bitterness. The house and the money should¡¯ve been hers. But she wasn¡¯t alone in that pain¡ªBrendon and Katie felt like they¡¯d been cut open.

    ¡°Apologize now as per the bet¡¯s demands,¡± Christina said after receiving the money.

    Discover new content now g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m

    ¡°Sorry. We were wrong. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against us,¡± Brendon said, lowering his head.

    Katie wanted to snap, but when she saw Brendon bow, she had to do the same. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that. Please forgive me.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t even look at them properly. Her voice was t. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Her indifference made Katie¡¯s blood boil. But she couldn¡¯t explode¡ªnot now. She swallowed her anger, her breathing shaky.

    ¡°Christina, they¡¯ve already apologized. Can¡¯t you just forgive them? We¡¯re not enemies. Why make it worse?¡± Ynda stepped in, making another feigned attempt to smooth things over while actually aiming to make Christina look vindictive.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just mind your own business?¡± Christina shot her a sharp look of contempt.

    Ynda¡¯s fake smile froze. She hadn¡¯t expected such a blunt response, and it left her utterly humiliated.

    Calvin, who had remained expressionless till now, quietly gave Christina an approving nce.

    Just then, the doors to the emergency room opened. Doctors and nurses began walking out. When they saw Calvin, they stopped in their tracks. Shock and awe crossed their faces. Some opened their mouths but were too stunned to speak.

    ¡°Dr. Emmett!¡± someone finally cried out, their voice shaking with excitement. The others quickly found their voices.

    ¡°Dr. Emmett, what brings you here?¡± one asked eagerly, barely containing their excitement.

    ¡°I came to check on the patient,¡± Calvin said.

    His reply drew a few curious nces toward Christina. They already knew she was the one who invited him here and somehow convinced him to dy surgery for a major figure. It was clear her connection with Calvin was something extraordinary.

    Seizing the rare chance, one of the doctors hesitated before asking, ¡°Dr. Emmett, I¡¯ve been stuck on a case. Would you have time for a discussionter?¡±

    Calvin nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be around for a few days. If you run into any issues, feel free to ask.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Emmett!¡± the doctors beamed, nearly bouncing with joy.

    After checking on Bethel, Calvin turned to Christina. ¡°She¡¯s stable for now. But it¡¯s best not to upset her again. Emotional stress will only slow her recovery.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Christina nodded and then faced Brendon. ¡°You heard him. Stick to your word and leave her in peace until the surgery.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 96

    ?Chapter 96:

    ¡°Why should¡ª¡± Katie began, but Brendon interrupted her. Frustrated, she threw her hand up and shot Christina a withering re.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll agree,¡± Brendon said, his voice softer now. ¡°Just take care of my grandma.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Christina replied, her tone cold and distant. There was no warmth in her words.

    Brendon shifted ufortably. The chill in her voice stung, but he still clung to the hope that he could mend things enough to establish a connection with someone as influential as Calvin.

    After Bethel regained consciousness, Brendon left her hospital room with Ynda and Katie.

    Once they returned to Brendon¡¯s ward, Katie¡¯s fury erupted like a storm.

    ¡°Why are we even listening to Christina?¡± she snapped, seething with anger.

    Brendon turned sharply, fixing Katie with a stern re. ¡°Because she knows Dr. Emmett. You can¡¯t keepshing out at her like that.¡±

    Katie crossed her arms defiantly. ¡°Who knows how they even know each other? For all we know, there could be something shady going on between them,¡± she spat, dissatisfied, starting to spread rumors.

    ¡°Katie, that¡¯s not fair,¡± Ynda said gently, her brows furrowing in feigned disagreement. ¡°We don¡¯t know their rtionship. No matter how close they are, we shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡±

    Katie turned to her, frustration bubbling just beneath the surface. ¡°You¡¯re too soft, Ynda. If you keep letting things slide, Christina¡¯s going to bleed the Dawson family dry.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s gaze fell to the floor, her voice barely above a whisper. Her next words were calcted, meant to make her seem gentle and considerate. ¡°I just want Brendon. As for the Dawson family¡¯s assets, Brendon can give them to whoever he wants. Whatever decision Brendon makes, I¡¯ll support him, as long as he doesn¡¯t let you suffer.¡±

    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??????

    Katie¡¯s eyes shimmered with emotion, touched by Ynda¡¯s quiet devotion. ¡°Ynda, you¡¯re too good. If Christina had even a shred of your kindness and consideration, we wouldn¡¯t be drowning in all this chaos.¡±

    Ynda gave Christina a mild, mock-scolding nce. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that. Christina has her own merits too.¡±

    ¡°Merits?¡± Katie scoffed with an icyugh. ¡°She¡¯s just a housewife who only knows how to scrub dishes. She¡¯s not even in your league.¡±

    Ynda offered a soft smile. ¡°Christina¡¯s actually pretty impressive. Didn¡¯t she win a championship once? I think that¡¯s something worth acknowledging.¡±

    ¡°Impressive?¡± Katie snorted. ¡°Please. She probably slept with the shooting range owner to rig thepetition. There¡¯s no way she earned that title fair and square.¡±

    Brendon stiffened. Her words dragged his thoughts back to thatpetition¡ªthe image of Christina, poised and fierce, was still vivid in his mind. It was a stark contrast to the quiet, unremarkable woman he had always known. That memory lingered, unshakable.

    ¡°Ynda!¡± Katie¡¯s tone sweetened as she hooked her arm through Ynda¡¯s with affection. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always dream of bing a fashion designer?¡±

    Ynda tilted her head. ¡°Yes, I did. Why?¡±

    ¡°I just heard something exciting,¡± Katie said, lowering her voice as if sharing a secret. ¡°The Hubbard Group is about tounch a fashion designpetition. The first prize? You be their lead designer and the Hubbard family¡¯s exclusive stylist.¡±

    Ynda paused, taken aback, before regaining herposure with a smile. ¡°Where did you hear that? I haven¡¯t heard anything about the Hubbard Group hosting a fashion designpetition.¡±

    ¡°My friend knows Mr. Hubbard¡¯s cousin¡ªhe let it slip,¡± Katie whispered, giving a conspiratorial wink.

    ¡°It sounds like fun. If it¡¯s true, let¡¯s enter together. It¡¯s not about winning. Just participating would be amazing,¡± Ynda¡¯s eyes sparkled, though she masked the fire beneath her calm expression.

    ¡°Fun?¡± Katie threw her head back with augh. ¡°No, no, no¡ªyou have to win. Once you¡¯re the Hubbard family¡¯s designer, you¡¯ll get me in the door. And once I¡¯m close to Mr. Hubbard¡­¡± Her eyes gleamed as she sped her hands to her chest, like a girl dreaming of her fairy-tale prince. ¡°Boom! Mrs. Hubbard!¡±

    Katie twirled dramatically, already swept up in the fantasy. ¡°Once I¡¯m Mrs. Hubbard, the Dawson family will be untouchable. And when that happens, I swear I¡¯ll buy you a super-yacht. We¡¯ll throw yacht parties every day, living like queens!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 97

    ?Chapter 97:

    Ynda maintained a pleasant smile, though inwardly, she scoffed at Katie. The idea that Katie actually thought she could help her be Mrs. Hubbard wasughable. If Ynda ever had a real chance at climbing that high, she would never let anyone else take the opportunity.

    ¡°Ynda, you have to help me,¡± Katie pleaded, clinging to her arm and giving it a yful shake,pletely unaware of the flicker of disdain in Ynda¡¯s eyes.

    Ynda smiled sweetly and patted Katie¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I win the championship, I¡¯ll definitely help you win Mr. Hubbard over.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ynda! You¡¯re the best!¡± Katie beamed, resting her head on Ynda¡¯s shoulder, her face glowing with joy.

    Off to the side, Brendon stood quietly, lost in thought. Christina¡¯s smile kept reying in his mind. Since leaving the Dawson family, she had changed. The stiffness she once carried was gone¡ªnow, she walked with quiet confidence. The image of her dazzling smile made his heart skip a beat. Strange emotions stirred inside him, ones he didn¡¯t fully understand.

    ¡°Brendon?¡± Katie¡¯s brow furrowed. She nudged him and raised her voice. ¡°Brendon!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± He blinked, snapping out of his daze. His gaze shifted to the two women. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°What were you thinking about? You lookedpletely zoned out,¡± Katie asked, watching him closely.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± he muttered, quickly burying the feelings that had just surfaced. ¡°What were you saying?¡±

    ¡°I said the Hubbard Group is organizing a fashion designpetition. Ynda and I are joining,¡± Katie replied.

    M??? ?¦Ñ????? ?? ?????¦Í???.???

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Brendon said distractedly.

    Ynda noticed the way his mind wandered and clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms. It seemed he was thinking about that wretched Christina.

    ¡°And that¡¯s it? No encouragement for us?¡± Katie teased, nudging him with a grin.

    ¡°If you both make it into the top ten, I¡¯ll give you each a hundred thousand,¡± Brendon said tly.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Katie cheered, shing a wink at Ynda.

    Ynda smiled and gently tapped Katie¡¯s forehead. But deep inside, her eyes shed with fierce determination. She was going to win that championship. That was her chance to get closer to the Hubbard family. The Dawson family was nothingpared to the prestigious Hubbard family. If she could establish a connection with the Hubbards, there was no way she¡¯d stay stuck in the Dawson circle.

    When Christina walked into the private room of Morfort Restaurant, Lauretta Gomez, the mother of the child whose medical bills Christina had paid upfront, and Calvin were already waiting.

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte,¡± Christina said with a small, apologetic smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re notte at all. We just got here,¡± Lauretta said warmly. ¡°Come, have a seat,¡± Calvin chimed in, motioning Christina to join them as he began the introductions.

    Raising her ss of red wine, Lauretta stood up. ¡°Miss Jones, I¡¯d like to toast to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, my son might not have made it.¡±

    ¡°It was just good fortune that Dr. Emmett happened to be at the hospital,¡± Christina said modestly, standing to clink sses with her.

    ¡°Even so, I owe you more than words can say,¡± Lauretta said in a sincere voice.

    After finishing her drink, Lauretta turned and toasted Calvin as well. ¡°You both saved my son¡¯s life. I¡¯ll never forget it,¡± she said, cing two bank cards on the table. ¡°There¡¯s five million in each. It¡¯s just a small token of my appreciation.¡±

    Lauretta had already reimbursed Christina for the hospital costs¡ªthis was beyond that. A gesture straight from the heart.

    ¡°Ms. Gomez, that¡¯s far too generous,¡± Christina said, gently pushing the card back toward her. ¡°I don¡¯t want money. I only have one small favor to ask.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 98

    ?Chapter 98:

    Initially, Lauretta suspected Christina¡¯s hesitation stemmed from dissatisfaction with the sum offered, prompting her to consider a higher amount. But who would have guessed that Christina was asking for her help with something instead? Declining a generous five-million-dor offer in exchange for help signaled that the favor Christina needed was no trivial matter.

    Lauretta leaned back slightly, cautious. ¡°What exactly do you want from me?¡±

    Christina noticed the wariness in Lauretta¡¯s voice and gave a calm smile. ¡°I need your help to uncover information about Woodfort. I¡¯m prepared topensate you ordingly.¡±

    Christina recognized that Lauretta was no ordinary person. Lauretta¡¯s grandfather had oncemanded troops, and her younger brother was already a major general. Their family wielded power that outshone even the most elite circles. With such a background, Lauretta had grown up sharp, observant, and always on alert. Naturally, she didn¡¯t trust easily.

    Lauretta paused, caught off guard by how simple Christina¡¯s request was¡ªjust help digging up information on Woodfort. ¡°What do you need Woodfort for?¡± she asked.

    Christina¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°It¡¯s for Dn¡¯s sister. She¡¯s being treated by Dr. King¡ªthe famous healer¡ªbut her treatment is missing one final ingredient.¡±

    Woodfort was derived from a rare nt notorious for its toxicity, yet its root possessed remarkable healing properties. Given the nt¡¯s scarcity and the difficulty involved in harvesting its root, obtaining it was an extraordinary challenge.

    ¡°You mean Chloe is sick?¡± Lauretta asked, her tone changing. Having only just returned to the country, she hadn¡¯t been privy to this detail. A condition severe enough to warrant the King¡¯s attention must be grave indeed. But it surprised her that the Scott family had actually brought someone like King on board.

    Your escape begins at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°Yes,¡± Christina confirmed with a nod. ¡°That¡¯s why I need your help to find Woodfort.¡±

    Lauretta hesitated, her expression troubled. ¡°If this were a few years ago, I¡¯d have helped you in a heartbeat. But now¡­¡± She gave a faint, bitter smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have those kinds of connections anymore. I left my family five years ago and moved overseas. I haven¡¯t spoken to any of them since. All I have now is money¡ªnot influence. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Christina looked slightly surprised but then nodded¡­

    with understanding. ¡°That¡¯s alright. If you happen toe across anything, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll keep watch for you,¡± Lauretta said gently, sliding the bank card toward Christina. ¡°You should keep this.¡±

    Before Christina could respond, Calvin¡¯s voice interrupted the moment.

    ¡°Lauretta, you should go back and visit your family.¡±

    Calvin sighed quietly.

    Lauretta¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Mr. Emmett, can we not talk about that right now?¡± she said, clearly ufortable.

    Calvin exhaled. ¡°I¡¯m only saying this because I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll regret it someday. Did you know your father is unwell? I intended to travel to Lorbridge to perform surgery on him, but chance led me to cross paths with you instead.¡±

    Lauretta¡¯s body stiffened, and her hand holding the fork visibly trembled. Slowly, she shifted her gaze to meet Calvin¡¯s.

    ¡°His condition isn¡¯t good,¡± Calvin continued, his voice heavy. ¡°Honestly, I can¡¯t guarantee he¡¯ll even make it through the operation.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t being dramatic¡ªhe truly wasn¡¯t confident about the oue. But if Christina got to perform the surgery, the chances would improve significantly.

    Lauretta¡¯s fingers tightened around the fork. Her mind raced with memories of her father. A deep bitterness began to well up inside her. She felt like she¡¯d failed as a daughter. It had been years since shest contacted her family. Pride had built an invisible barrier, preventing her from reaching out. She had naively hoped that time alone might heal the fractures between them, but she had never considered the possibility of unforeseen circumstances. The mere thought of losing her father without onest farewell tightened a painful knot inside her heart, leaving her restless and unsettled.

    ¡°Even you are not confident about the surgery?¡± Lauretta asked, her eyes searching Calvin¡¯s face.

    He slowly shook his head. ¡°Yes. But if King did the surgery, there¡¯d be a better chance. Maybe an eighty percent sess rate. Still not a guarantee¡ªbut much better odds.¡±

    A flicker of hope stirred within Lauretta. ¡°If I help King acquire Woodfort, could I persuade King to undertake the case?¡±

    Calvin cast a discreet nce at Christina. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. King doesn¡¯t care about power or money. No one really knows what motivates King.¡±

    Calvin knew full well that Christina wouldn¡¯t be swayed under any circumstances, and her consent only came willingly.

    Christina, who had been quietly listening, finally spoke up. ¡°King will be in touch with me soon. How about I ask if King is on board?¡±

    ¡°Really? King will reach out to you?¡± Lauretta¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Christina nodded and briefly exined how she had secured King¡¯s help for Chloe¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°I see,¡± Lauretta said with a nod. ¡°I¡¯ll do everything I can to find Woodfort. If I seed, I¡¯ll offer it in exchange for King to perform the surgery on my father.¡±

    Christina nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure King hears your request.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lauretta said sincerely, lifting her ss in a quiet toast of gratitude.

    By the time Lauretta walked Christina out of Morfort Restaurant, the sky had darkened, and the evening air had cooled. A gentle breeze brushed against Christina¡¯s face, tugging loose strands of her hair. Beneath the streemp¡¯s glow, her silhouette shimmered softly, her presence quietlymanding attention despite the stillness. Just then, a sleek ck Maybach rolled up to the curb. Christina assumed the driver had arrived and moved to greet him, but then a tall figure in a tailored ck suit stepped out, radiating an air of effortless elegance. It was Dn.

    Christina widened her eyes slightly. She had only called for the driver. What was Dn doing here?

    Slightly intoxicated from the wine, Christina smiled warmly as she closed the distance between them. ¡°You¡ª¡± Her words cut short as her high heel unexpectedly caught on the uneven pavement, sending her staggering forward in an unsteady falter.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 99

    ?Chapter 99:

    Dn rushed forward and caught Christina just in time, steadying her as her high heel snagged on the step. One arm wrapped around her waist, their faces only inches apart.

    Christina clung to Dn, arms looped tightly around his neck, her body slightly tilted, bnced only by his hold.

    Their eyes locked, and for a moment, it felt like their noses might brush. Warm breath passed between them, only asionally broken by the whisper of a passing breeze.

    A soft gust lifted a few loose strands of Christina¡¯s hair, brushing them gently across her flushed cheeks.

    The faint scent of wine lingered on her breath, mixing with her natural fragrance into something delicate, intoxicating.

    Maybe it was the wine on her breath¡ªor maybe something more¡ªbut Dn felt lightheaded, his breathing unsteady. Her skin glowed under the light, and up close, every feature of her face seemed impossibly beautiful. He couldn¡¯t tear his eyes off her.

    Thump. Thump. Christina couldn¡¯t tell whose heartbeat echoed louder¡ªhers or his¡ªbut one thing was certain: Dn looked devastatingly dashing up close.

    ¡°Has anyone ever told you how ridiculously handsome you are?¡± she asked with a yful smile, her voice low and unguarded.

    Dn didn¡¯t answer right away. His expression remained stoic, lips pressed into a firm line as he gazed at her.

    ¡°Why the poker face all the time? Come on, smile a little,¡± she teased, lifting a hand and gently poking the corner of his mouth.

    The edge of Dn¡¯s mouth lifted into a faint smile.

    Your next chapter is here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°There it is. You look even better when you smile,¡± Christina beamed.

    Maybe it was the alcohol talking, but something about him made her bolder, more curious. She leaned in a little closer, drawing in a breath.

    ¡°You smell amazing,¡± she murmured.

    Dn blinked. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°1 said, you smell amazing,¡± she repeated,ughing softly as she buried her face in the curve of his neck and breathed him in again.

    His scent was warm and clean, addictive. It wrapped around her like a spell. Something stirred inside her, deep and sudden¡ªlike a restlessness she couldn¡¯t quite suppress.

    Her nose grazed his neck, cold against his skin, and the contrast made his body stiffen. A shiver ran through him, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard.

    The air between them thickened, heated by their closeness and quiet breaths.

    Desire coiled inside Dn, sharp and sudden, dangerously hard to ignore. He inhaled deeply, trying to steady himself. His voice was rough as he finally spoke. ¡°You¡¯ve had too much to drink.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk,¡± Christina whispered, her eyes gleaming with mischief.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Dn started, but she cut him off with a soft press of her finger against his lips.

    ¡°Shh.¡± Her smile deepened. ¡°I¡¯m really not drunk.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t lying. Tipsy, yes. But not drunk. Just bold, curious, and fearlessly drawn to him.

    Dn stared at her, thrown off bnce. A resigned smile touched his lips. A tipsy Christina was even more endearing than usual.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± she asked, tilting her head, studying his face.

    ¡°I believe you,¡± Dn said quietly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you believe me.¡± She scrunched her nose and leaned forward, pressing her forehead against his.

    Dn tensed again. His hand at her waist tightened as their closeness pushed him to the edge. Her touch¡­ Her warmth¡­ Her scent¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you I¡¯m not drunk,¡± she said, pulling back just enough to meet his eyes.

    ¡°How?¡± he asked, voice husky, throat tightening, his Adam¡¯s apple rising once more.

    Christina¡¯s lips curled into a slow, teasing smile as she leaned in, inch by inch, closing the space between them.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 100

    ?Chapter 100:

    Dn¡¯s breath grew heavier, a little quicker, as he struggled to rein in the storm inside him. His lips inched toward Christina¡¯s, instinctively drawn to the warmth between them.

    But just as Dn thought their lips would meet, Christina pulled away. He froze, caught off guard, his brows knitting ever so slightly in annoyance.

    Before he could speak, Christina slipped out of his arms and kicked off her heels without warning.

    rmed, Dn stretched his long legs and caught her hand just in time, fearing she might bolt toward the street. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± His voice was low, husky¡ªtinged with worry and resignation.

    ¡°I¡¯m proving I¡¯m not drunk!¡± Christina dered with a tiny hup.

    ¡°And how exactly do you n on doing that?¡± he asked, his tone softening.

    ¡°Let¡¯s race. I bet I can outrun you,¡± she said, eyes bright with yful confidence.

    Dn stared at the pink flush on her cheeks for a moment, and then, without a word, swept her off her feet.

    ¡°Hey! We didn¡¯t even start running yet. Are you cheating?¡± Christina frowned.

    Dn chuckled under his breath. ¡°It¡¯s toote now. The race is postponed till tomorrow.¡±

    When he didn¡¯t get a response, he looked down and met her unwavering gaze. ¡°What?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Nothing. I just think you have a really nice smile. You should show it more,¡± she said with a gentle smile.

    He didn¡¯t reply, but a brief, quiet smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he carried her forward, pausing only to pick up her abandoned heels. Whenever Christina drank, she carried a certain childlike charm¡ªunguarded, free.

    g???????¦Í??????.k???? ¨C ???????? ???????? ?????? ????????

    He ced her gently in the passenger seat. As he reached over to fasten her seatbelt, her fingers suddenly curled around his tie.

    He frowned slightly and reached to pull it free, but before he could, she tugged sharply, drawing him close.

    His body was pulled forward, and he braced himself against the seat to keep from crashing into her. Their faces hovered just inches apart.

    At that moment, the world around them fell quiet. Only the sound of their breath and the thudding of their hearts filled the silence. It felt like time had stopped.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you smiling?¡± she asked softly, her brow creased with mild frustration.

    Dn hesitated and then forced a smile¡ªbut it came out stiff and unsure. He wasn¡¯t someone who smiled easily.

    ¡°That¡¯s better,¡± Christina said with a satisfied grin. ¡°You look even more handsome when you smile.¡± She let go of his tie and settled back in the seat.

    ¡°Get some rest. We¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Dn said quietly.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She closed her eyes without protest. Within seconds, her breathing evened out, and she drifted to sleep.

    By the time Dn arrived at her home, she was sound asleep. ¡°Mr. Scott,¡± Aylin greeted with a respectful bow, nked by a few household staff.

    Dn gave a slight frown and waved them off. They took the hint and quietly stepped away.

    Not wanting to wake Christina, Dn gently lifted her in his arms and carried her upstairs. He ced her carefully on the bed, pulling the covers over her sleeping form.

    As he looked down at her peaceful face, something stirred in his chest. A strange heat. He swallowed hard and tugged at his tie, trying topose himself.

    He allowed himself onest nce¡ªthen quietly turned and slipped out, closing the door behind him.

    Back in his own ce, Dn opened his wardrobe. His eyesnded on a white shirt hanging neatly inside, marked faintly with a lipstick stain. The moment in the car shed across his mind¡ªtheir closeness, their breath mingling in the silence. He could still feel the ghost of her lips against his. His thoughts spiraled, tangled and loud.

    He reached for the white shirt, hesitated, and hung it back again. Then, without a word, he headed into the bathroom. After washing up, he stood at the sink, gripping its edges, staring at his own reflection. His sharp features were unreadable, but his eyes burned with something unspoken. And then her voice echoed in his mind¡ªsoft, tipsy, and filled withughter.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 101

    ?Chapter 101:

    Christina¡¯s voice, warm and gentle, echoed in Dn¡¯s mind, her smile still vivid in his memories. ¡°See? There¡¯s something about your smile ¡ª it really suits you. I honestly think you look your best when you let yourself smile. You should do it more often.¡±

    Dn gazed into the mirror. Rigid features stared back at him, eyes sharp and almost unyielding.

    A long moment passed before he attempted to coax a smile onto his lips, trying to follow her advice. The result, however, felt anything but natural. Frustration pulled his brows together as the awkward grin quickly faded.

    Determined, he made several more attempts, each time the smile softening ever so slightly, though it never quite matched what he hoped for. In contrast, Christina¡¯sughter always seemed so easy and beautiful¡ªher joy radiated without effort.

    Still, Dn found himself rooted before the mirror, practicing again and again, determined to capture just a hint of that warmth. Anyone familiar with him would have been utterly floored by the sight.

    Inside a quiet hospital room, Lauretta, feeling the haze of a few drinks, tapped in the same familiar number again and again, but hesitation stopped her from making the call. Time after time, she would erase the digits, her tired eyes falling to her sleeping child beside her.

    Nearly half a decade had passed since she¡¯d made her decision, walking away from her family, burning every bridge as she started over in a distantnd.

    Over the years, Lauretta had erased every way her family could reach her, maintainingplete silence for half a decade.

    Every tale finds a home at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Old memories resurfaced whenever she thought of her father¡ªhis stern ways, the strict rules, but also the deep love he¡¯d always shown her. The ache from those recollections was sharp. With hindsight, she wondered if she¡¯d been too unforgiving in her decisions.

    Back then, when having fun abroad, she had had a one-night stand with a stranger whose identity remained a mystery to her. Initially, she¡¯d chalked it up to a fleeting encounter, nothing more. But three monthster, her world shifted¡ªshe discovered she was carrying a child.

    Questions from her father had been relentless, but shame silenced her. She had invented a story about a boyfriend, unwilling to admit the truth behind her son¡¯s conception. She¡¯d lied, saying their rtionship had ended, stubbornly ¡°protecting¡± her supposed boyfriend¡¯s identity. Outrage had exploded from her father when he realized her engagement with the Norris family was at risk.

    Arranged marriage had always been a cage for Lauretta¡ªshe¡¯d fought it for years, pleading with her father to break things off. But he would not yield. Such a move, he insisted, would spark conflict between their families and ruin their reputation.

    Things had changed when she became pregnant. Lauretta had seized the chaos, insisting it was time to call off the engagement. Her father, however, stood his ground¡ªhe demanded she end the pregnancy.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 102

    ?Chapter 102:

    Honestly, when those first test results came in, she had considered terminating the pregnancy. But her resolve wavered the moment she saw the small, flickering heartbeat on the ultrasound. She knew she couldn¡¯t give her baby up.

    Strength had always been Lauretta¡¯s hallmark¡ªshe never needed a husband, but she knew she wanted this baby. Confidence in her ability to raise a child on her own never wavered.

    Yet, her father had been unyielding, issuing threats of disowning her if she refused to end the pregnancy. Presented with that stark choice, she had walked away from the Gomez family without a backward nce.

    Those memories brought a sting to her eyes as she looked lovingly at her son, tears silently slipping down her cheeks. Her hand reached out, fingers gently curling around his tiny one. She regretted not ever reaching out to her family in the past five years, but she didn¡¯t regret keeping her son.

    Calvin¡¯s words echoed in her mind, giving her the strength to exhale deeply and finally press the call button to her father¡¯s number.

    Ringing filled her ears¡ªuncertainty creeping in, she almost wavered and hung up, her finger trembling above the screen. But before she could act, the call connected.

    ¡°Hello?¡± That familiar voice crackled through the line, wearier and rougher with age.

    Lauretta¡¯s throat clenched, hot tears streaming down her face. A shaky hand covered her mouth, muffling the sobs that threatened to escape. Somehow, her father, Aldred Gomez, sensed it was her. ¡°Lauretta? Is that you?¡±

    Background noises filtered in¡ªanother voice, gentle and concerned,

    Explore new chapters g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°¡®Who¡¯s calling sote, dear? You need your rest. The operation is soon¡ªjust hang up if it¡¯s not important.¡±

    Lauretta¡¯s tears came harder, but she pressed her lips together, determined to stay silent and not let her heartbreak spill out. Aldred¡¯s voice came again, softer now, threaded with hope. ¡°Lauretta, is that really you?¡±

    Emotion overwhelmed Lauretta atst, and a sob slipped past her lips. Noise crackled on the other end¡ªLauretta¡¯s mother¡¯s voice rang out, trembling with shock and excitement. ¡°Lauretta? Is it really you, sweetheart? Did our Lauretta finally call?¡±

    Tears thickened Lauretta¡¯s voice as she struggled to answer. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Regret weighed heavy in Aldred¡¯s reply. ¡°No, Lauretta, I¡¯m the one who owes you an apology.¡± Sobs broke up Lauretta¡¯s words, but she insisted, ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. I was being stubborn.¡±

    Urgency cut through as Lauretta¡¯s mother, Doris Gomez, jumped in, her question breathless. ¡°Lauretta, where are you right now? Are you in Lorbridge?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m in Dorfield. Once Caspien gets better, we¡¯ll transfer him to a hospital in Lorbridge,¡± Lauretta replied, wiping her cheeks.

    Their surprise echoed down the line. ¡°Caspien?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lauretta replied gently. ¡°My son¡¯s name is Caspien. Your grandson.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 103

    ?Chapter 103:

    Stunned silence lingered for a heartbeat as Aldred processed the news, his resistance already beginning to thaw.

    Doris, however, wasted no time. ¡°Tell me, Lauretta, what¡¯s wrong with Caspien? Is he alright?¡±

    Lauretta offered a gentle reassurance. ¡°Since the surgery, things have stabilized. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± A moment passed as she collected her thoughts before adding, ¡°Dr. Emmett mentioned your condition, Dad. I heard you¡¯re scheduled for surgery soon, right?¡±

    Confirmation came quickly from Doris. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Aldred chimed in, downying the concern, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, really. I¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    Brows knitted, Lauretta disagreed, concern etched in her tone. ¡°How can you say that? Even Dr. Emmett isn¡¯t quite confident about the procedure.¡±

    Aldred brushed off her anxiety. ¡°There¡¯s always some risk with surgery. That¡¯s just how it is. But tell me¡ªwhat exactly is going on with your son? I want the full story.¡±

    Lauretta gave her parents a brief rundown of Caspien¡¯s condition, making sure to mention Christina¡¯s intervention in securing Calvin¡¯s expertise. She didn¡¯t leave out the fact that Calvin was originally supposed to travel over for Aldred¡¯s surgery, but now that n had to wait. Apologies spilled from her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. Your operation is on hold because of us.¡±

    Aldred¡¯s voice softened, kind and understanding. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize, Lauretta. Your son is part of the family. That¡¯s all that matters.¡±

    A new question surfaced in Lauretta¡¯s mind. ¡°Dad, do you happen to know anyone who can find Woodfort?¡±

    Endless adventures await on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Her inquiry took Aldred by surprise. ¡°What brings this up now?¡±

    ¡°Chloe was sick. King agreed to treat her, but one key ingredient of the prescription, Woodfort, was still missing.¡± Lauretta then shared how Christina had managed to get the chance of receiving King¡¯s treatment and strike a deal with the Scott family. ¡°Miss Jones reached out to me for help tracking down Woodfort. If we manage to find some, King might consider taking on your surgery.¡±

    A thoughtful pause settled over Aldred before he finally spoke. ¡°So the young woman who took first ce at the shooting match is actually our family¡¯s benefactor all along.¡±

    A confirming nod was Lauretta¡¯s response. ¡°That¡¯s right. Please, if you catch any news about Woodfort, tell me immediately. I owe Miss Jones a great deal for everything she¡¯s done.¡±

    An unexpected revtion slipped from Aldred¡¯s lips. ¡°I know who possesses Woodfort.¡±

    Eager hope sparked in Lauretta¡¯s voice as she asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± She had expected it would take considerable time to stumble upon a lead, yet her father already had the answer.

    A long, heavy sigh from Aldred drifted through the line, carrying a weight Lauretta could feel.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 104

    ?Chapter 104:

    Lauretta¡¯s instincts bristled with unease. ¡°It¡¯s with the Norris family, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Aldred¡¯s reply came reluctantly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s with Dominic. Even though the engagement ended on peaceful terms, the fault was ours. You can¡¯t assume the Norris family harbors no resentment. Woodfort is exceptionally rare, and Dominic may refuse to part with it¡ªespecially after everything that¡¯s happened between us.¡±

    Determined not to trouble her parents further, Lauretta assured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡±

    As soon as Lauretta heard that Woodfort was with the Norris family, her resolve hardened¡ªwhatever it took, she would persuade Dominic to hand it over.

    ¡°Get some rest tonight. Once Caspien wakes in the morning, I¡¯ll video call so you can see him,¡± Lauretta said gently.

    Morning arrived. Christina swung open her door to find Chloe waiting in her wheelchair, right outside.

    A bright smile broke across Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re up! I¡¯ve been waiting for you,¡± she said, stretching out her hands eagerly.

    Stepping over, Christina sped Chloe¡¯s hands, returning her smile. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t keep you waiting too long?¡±

    Chloe shook her head, cheerfulness undimmed. ¡°Not at all, I just got here. You came out right away!¡±

    The truth was, Chloe had risen with the dawn and asked the staff to bring her to Christina¡¯s door. Out of consideration, she¡¯d waited in silence, not wanting to disturb her friend¡¯s rest.

    Guiding Chloe¡¯s wheelchair toward the elevator, Christina asked, ¡°Where do you want to spend today?¡±

    Keep reading g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Chloe took a moment to think, and then her eyes sparkled. ¡°Can we go to the amusement park? I¡¯d love that.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Absolutely, let¡¯s go,¡± she replied warmly.

    A wistful sigh slipped from Chloe as she murmured, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! It¡¯s just a pity I still can¡¯t see. I won¡¯t be able to watch you having fun¡­¡± Her longshes drooped, a shadow of disappointment crossing her face.

    Christina¡¯s grin was full of encouragement. ¡°Who says you¡¯ll miss out? We¡¯ll bring a camera along and have someone snap photos all day. Once your sightes back, you¡¯ll have plenty to look at.¡±

    That suggestion chased away Chloe¡¯s gloom, her eyes sparkling again. ¡°What a great idea! Christina, you¡¯re so clever.¡±

    With a yfulugh, Christina teased, ¡°We both have our clever moments.¡±

    Laughter bubbled up between them, Chloe¡¯s happiness so bright that it filled the room. ¡°By the way, I had your favorite soup made for breakfast. Let¡¯s eat now and get an early start!¡±

    ¡°Sounds perfect,¡± Christina responded, her smile widening.

    Their morning meal was filled withughter and warmth before they headed out together, Christina taking the driver¡¯s seat.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 105

    ?Chapter 105:

    Arriving at the amusement park, Christina made sure Chloe got to try every activity within reach, arranging for a photographer to capture every moment they shared.

    Though amusement parks weren¡¯t usually her scene, Christina caught herself swept up in Chloe¡¯s delight¡ªher friend¡¯s excitement proved infectious, turning every ride into something memorable.

    Experiencing the day together, Christina realized that it made everything richer and brighter¡ªsharing the fun was a world apart from enjoying it alone.

    The afternoon arrived, painted in golden sunlight. Inside a high-end cafe reserved for the elite, quiet luxury filled the air.

    Settled uneasily on a supple leather sofa near the towering windows, Lauretta felt her nerves sharpen with every passing minute.

    The sprawling city of Dorfield stretched out beneath her, vibrant and alive, but not even the dazzling skyline could hold her attention.

    Her eyes darted around the room. Every so often, she tapped her phone to check the time, worry pinching her brow. A thought crept in, unwee but persistent¡ªhad Dominic decided not to show up after all?

    Persistence had finally paid off for Lauretta¡ªshe¡¯d secured Dominic¡¯s contact details and reached out, setting this meeting in motion. For a moment, anxiety gnawed at her. Maybe Dominic still resented their broken engagement and would stand her up.

    But then, movement by the entrance caught her attention¡ªa tall, broad-shouldered man appeared, his cold expression andmanding presence unmistakable as he strode her way, lips drawn into a tight line. Could this be Dominic?

    Fleeting memories flickered through Lauretta¡¯s mind¡ªglimpses of Dominic as a kid, round-faced and soft, so different from the imposing figure approaching now.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm, your fiction hub

    In her memory, Dominic had been a bit pudgy¡ªnothing like this dashing man. The man stopped just a step away, eyes locked on hers with a sharp intensity. Not a word left his lips.

    Gathering her nerves, Lauretta said, ¡°Are you Dominic?¡±

    His clipped response confirmed her guess. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Recovering quickly from her surprise, Lauretta offered a warm smile and motioned to the chair. ¡°Please, have a seat.¡±

    Honestly, she was mildly shocked. Thismanding, tall figure was actually Dominic. Time had worked wonders on him. The transformation from the chubby boy she once knew to this striking man was nothing short of astonishing.

    Across the table, Dominic wasted no time. ¡°What do you need from me, Ms. Gomez?¡± His tone was brisk, every trace of warmth absent. Every movement spoke of confidence as he sat down, posture wless and presence quietly powerful.

    ¡°No need to rush. Why not have some coffee first?¡± Lauretta said with a gentle smile. She nned to ease them into the discussion, hoping a bit of casual conversation would soften the mood and open a path to negotiation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 106

    ?Chapter 106:

    But Dominic cut through her suggestion, his tone sharp. ¡°I don¡¯t drink coffee.¡± His eyes never wavered. ¡°If you have business, get to it.¡±

    A faint crack appeared in Lauretta¡¯s cheerful facade as she carefully ced her cup back on the table. Taking a steady breath, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be direct¡­ I¡¯ve heard you have Woodfort. Is that true?¡±

    The question drew a frown from Dominic. So this was the real reason for her invitation¡ªa request for Woodfort, not some discussion about old ties. Though the matter itself wasn¡¯t significant, slight displeasure prickled at him. Until now, he¡¯d thought she¡¯d called him here to revisit their long-canceled engagement.

    His voice held a chill. ¡°Suppose I am. What of it?¡±

    Hope surged inside Lauretta, lighting up her expression. Dominic¡¯s reply left no doubt¡ªhe did have what she needed. Doing her best to mask her excitement, she leaned forward. ¡°Would you consider selling it to me? I¡¯d like to buy it.¡±

    ¡°I have no intention of selling it,¡± Dominic said, his voice growing even colder.

    Awkwardness crept in, but Lauretta held her ground. ¡°Is this about my calling off the engagement? If you¡¯re still upset about how things ended five years ago, I¡¯ll apologize. I mean it¡ªI¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make it up to you¡­¡±

    Dominic didn¡¯t so much as blink. ¡°And what exactly could you offer to make it up to me?¡± His face betrayed nothing.

    Feeling hopeful, Lauretta responded, ¡°Name your terms, and I¡¯ll do my best. Anything within reason and my principles, I¡¯ll agree to.¡±

    He shut down her offer with chilling finality. ¡°However you want to make up for the past, that¡¯s your concern. I¡¯m not selling Woodfort.¡±

    The abruptness of his answer left Lauretta momentarily stunned. ¡°So there¡¯s really nothing I could do to convince you?¡±

    g???????¦Í??????.??0??. ???????????? ????????

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Dominic answered, gaze unwavering and cold as stone.

    Her frustration built, but she pressed forward, desperation creeping into her smile. ¡°Please reconsider. Someone¡¯s life hangs in the bnce. Could you just sell me Woodfort for the sake of¡ª¡±

    Indifference colored Dominic¡¯s reply. ¡°Why should that concern me?¡±

    Exasperation welled up inside her, and she bit down on her lower lip. ¡°It involves the Scott family. Would you at least consider¡ª¡±

    He cut her off, his voice t. ¡°No.¡±

    Without warning, Dominic rose to his feet, his features set in unyielding frost. ¡°If we¡¯re finished here, Ms. Gomez, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Pivoting on his heel, he strode off, the matter closed in his mind.

    A wave of panic swept over Lauretta, and she scrambled to her feet, desperate to catch up. But in her rush, she lost her bnce, stumbling forward awkwardly.

    A startled yelp slipped from her lips. ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just then, Dominic turned around, catching sight of her fall¡ªand on pure reflex, he lunged, steadying her before she hit the floor.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 107

    ?Chapter 107:

    As Lauretta tumbled into his arms, her faint, alluring scent made him freeze, his brows knitting. There was something hauntingly familiar about that fragrance¡­

    Dominic¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. That faint, elegant scent tugged his mind backward¡ªfive years into the past.

    Back then, during an overseas mission, he had been ambushed¡ªwounded, dragged, and feverish. That night blurred into chaos and ended with a woman. When he came to, she was gone. No name. No trace. It felt like a dream¡ªone that dissolved with the morning light. Between the injury, the fever, and the drugs in his veins, his memory had been aplete haze. Her face, her voice¡ªeverything was lost. All that lingered was her scent. That soft, refined fragrance that clung to her skin like a whisper.

    He had searched for her ever since. Quietly. Desperately. But his efforts had always led to dead ends. He never expected to catch that simr scent on Lauretta.

    Being steadied by Dominic, Lauretta looked up and locked eyes with him. His gaze was cold, yet deep¡ªheavy with something unspoken, like a secret buried under years of silence.

    She caught his scent¡ªdark, clean, and undeniably masculine. It was dizzying, almost overwhelming. Her heart skipped a beat before she could stop it. Her face heated up. Realizing she was faltering, she quickly steadied herself and pushed him away, hoping he hadn¡¯t noticed.

    But Dominic didn¡¯t even note her flush. His thoughts were somewhere else, trapped in that night five years ago. Her shove snapped him back to reality. His eyes sharpened, turning cial as they fixed on her.

    ¡°Where were you five years ago?¡± he asked, his voice low and sudden.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lauretta blinked, thrown off by the sudden question.

    He took a breath, reigning in his impatience. ¡°Weren¡¯t you abroad then? Which country?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Yeah, I was in Dravonia. I came back shortly after. That¡¯s when¡­ Well, we ended the engagement. Why are you asking?¡±

    His eyes darkened, and the spark faded. ¡°Nothing,¡± he muttered, his voice t. He had spent the night with that mysterious woman in Malvren. Not Dravonia. It couldn¡¯t have been Lauretta.

    Lauretta, oblivious to his thoughts, wasn¡¯t ready to let things go. ¡°Are you absolutely sure you won¡¯t sell the Woodfort?¡±

    Dominic¡¯s expression iced over. His entire demeanor shut down. ¡°Not for sale,¡± he said coldly.

    Her voice grew soft, almost pleading. ¡°Come on. Just consider it. I really need it.¡±

    He cut her off sharply. ¡°Ms. Gomez, don¡¯t waste your breath. I won¡¯t sell it.¡±

    Still, she followed him, throwing every argument she could think of. At first, he replied with short, clipped refusals. Then came silence. Complete and unforgiving. She kept pushing, her voice growing hoarse, while he remained a stone wall.

    When he finally climbed into his car and mmed the elerator, leaving her coughing in the dust, she snapped. She stomped her heel into the ground with a hiss of fury. ¡°Bastard!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 108

    ?Chapter 108:

    Dominic saw her tantrum in the rearview mirror. His face remained unreadable¡ªcool and detached. But beneath that cold surface, something stirred within him.

    That scent again. It wouldn¡¯t leave him. And worse¡ªwhen he held Lauretta, his body had reacted in ways it had no right to. His jaw clenched as he pressed harder on the gas.

    Two dayster, Christina had just wrapped up her nightly routine and was about to slip into thefort of her bed when her phone rang.

    Davina¡¯s name shed on the screen. Christina answered immediately, already smiling, until she heard Davina¡¯s panicked voice shout through the line before she could speak. ¡°Christina! Help!¡±

    Christina¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked quickly.

    ¡°Come to Rd¡ªplease! It¡¯s a best-of-three race, and I already lost the first round. If I lose again, I¡¯m done for! You have to help me!¡± Davina¡¯s voice crackled with urgency.

    Christina was already moving, heading to her wardrobe. ¡°What are you doing at Rd? Exin¡ªclearly.¡±

    ¡°I got into a stupid argument and ended up betting on a race,¡± Davina said, frustration pouring through the line. ¡°His driving was awful, so I figured I¡¯d win easily. But then¡ªugh¡ªhe brought in someone else to race in his ce!¡± There was a pause, followed by her furious voice. ¡°If they can call for backup, so can I!¡±

    Her tone shifted, softening into a desperate plea. ¡°Please, Christina. If I lose this next round, it won¡¯t just be ten million gone¡ªI¡¯ll have to kneel and apologize in front of everyone. But if you help me win, I¡¯ll give you all the winnings. Mine included. Twenty million in total. Please¡­ I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    She spoke with urgency and pleading as she tried to convince Christina to help her win the race.

    ???????????? ???? ?????? ???????? ¡ú g???????¦Í???????????????

    Christina didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    ¡°I knew I could count on you! You¡¯re the absolute best! Love you forever!¡± Davina chirped. Losing money wasn¡¯t what scared her¡ªshe had plenty of that. But kneeling to those jerks? Never.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Christina hung up and slid the casual clothes back into the wardrobe. She grabbed her racing suit, zipped it up, took her helmet, and walked out with determined steps.

    Davina had her race car, so Christina didn¡¯t need her sports car. She headed out in her mini instead.

    Rd was packed¡ªcrowds of spectators swarmed the scene, buzzing with energy. Most had ced bets on the race.

    Those who had wagered on Davina losing the first round were already celebrating, cashing in big.

    Now, all eyes were on the uing second round¡ªand more importantly, the mystery backup Davina had called in.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the race started yet?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re waiting on that woman¡¯s reinforcements.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 109

    ?Chapter 109:

    ¡°Who do you think she called in?¡±

    ¡°With her skills, what kind of amazing backup could she possibly bring in? I¡¯ve already put my money on her losing again. No way she handles the pressure.¡±

    ¡°Unless she called some top-tier driver¡­ What if she brought in Darknight? He could crush Mr. Happer.¡±

    ¡°Please. And what if Mr. Happer brought in Skybreaker? If Skybreaker hadn¡¯t retired, Darknight would¡¯ve stayed second forever!¡±

    As gossip filled the air, Davina returned to the main area after her call. Bruno Happer lounged nearby, one arm around a stunning woman, a cigar perched between his fingers. He spotted Davina and smirked, his eyes gleaming with disdain. ¡°You might as well stop wasting your time,¡± he said, puffing smoke directly into her face. ¡°Even if you win the next round, you¡¯ll still lose thest one. Why not just kneel and apologize now and save yourself the embarrassment?¡±

    He was smug¡ªfar too smug. That smugness came from a hidden ace he hadn¡¯t revealed yet.

    Davina scoffed, her lips curled in a cold smile. ¡°We¡¯ll see who¡¯sughing in the end.¡±

    Bruno¡¯sckey stepped forward, his tone sharp with mockery. ¡°You don¡¯t know how lucky you are. If Mr. Happer wants to fuck you, take it as apliment. He¡¯s Mr. Hubbard¡¯s cousin, you know. Keep acting tough and you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Davina rolled her eyes, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Wow. Thanks for the warning. But I¡¯m good. Real good. Let¡¯s just wait and see who walks away the loser.¡±

    Her retort drewughter from the crowd, clearly embarrassing theckey. Theckey¡¯s face twisted in rage. Without warning, he raised his hand, aiming to p her across the face.

    g?????0¦Í??????.??????, ?????????? ???????????????? ????

    The crowd held its collective breath, bracing for the sharp crack of a p across Davina¡¯s cheek¡ªbut instead, the scene flipped in a heartbeat.

    Davina¡¯s hand shot up, mping hard around theckey¡¯s wrist before his palm could even connect with her cheek. Her grip was like steel, stopping him cold and drawing startled gasps from onlookers.

    Theckey¡¯s bravado crumbled into a pained grimace. ¡°You miserable¡­¡± he snarled, but the words choked off as Davina¡¯s hold tightened with calcted precision.

    With one decisive twist, Davina dislocated his arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Theckey howled in agony, clutching his arm.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Bruno barked, his re lethal.

    Theckey, shaking and furious, clutched his arm and edged away. ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± He retreated without another word.

    Bruno advanced on Davina, eyes zing. ¡°Do you have any idea what happens to people whoy a finger on my men?¡± he growled, malice dripping from every syble.

    Davina stood her ground, her expression frosty. ¡°You might want to check who threw the first punch. Your man attacked me¡ªI just defended myself.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 110

    ?Chapter 110:

    Bruno¡¯sugh was low and dangerous, his smile twisted with spite. ¡°We¡¯ll see how cocky you are after you lose thepetition.¡±

    Unfazed, Davina¡¯s lips curled into a cool, confident smile. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be so confident. Who knows? You might be the one who loses thepetition.¡±

    With Christina standing by her side, Davina knew defeat wasn¡¯t even on the table.

    Most people remained clueless about Christina¡¯s real background¡ªbut Davina knew it all too well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and find out.¡± Bruno gave a contemptuous grunt and yanked a voluptuous woman close, clutching her chin in a bruising grip before kissing her hard. The gesture was more aggressive than affectionate, and his teeth caught her lower lip sharply.

    The woman squealed at the sting, swatting his chest in mock protest. ¡°Ow! You¡¯re so rough!¡± she whined, pouting up at him.

    Davina found the whole spectacle nauseating and turned away, her expression tightening.

    Katie¡¯s scornfulugh cut through the crowd. ¡°What a joke. Trash attracts trash. That woman trying to race Bruno? She¡¯s begging to be humiliated.¡±

    Katie and Brendon had just shown up, drawn by rumors swirling about a woman challenging Bruno on the track. The promise of drama had been irresistible. To their surprise, the challenger turned out to be Christina¡¯s friend, a twist so absurd that it was hrious.

    Bruno¡¯s chosen racer was no rookie. Back in the days when Skybreaker and Darknight dominated the circuit, he always finished third. Unless Darknight or Skybreaker returned, no one stood a chance against him tonight.

    Brendon¡¯s frown deepened, clear disappointment flickering in his eyes. ¡°Seriously? This racing? What¡¯s the point?¡± His voice dripped with disdain. ¡°This is a waste of time. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±

    Th3 l4t3st upd4t3s 4v41l4bl3 0n g4ln0v3ls.c0m

    He couldn¡¯t muster an ounce of interest in a race he thought was already decided. It seemed obvious the woman didn¡¯t stand a chance, and the crowd¡¯s energy felt t.

    But just as Brendon pivoted to leave, the crowd stirred with sudden excitement.

    ¡°Hey, check it out¡ªher backup just showed up!¡±

    A Mini car rolled into view, earning a round of snickers and incredulous nces from the bystanders.

    ¡°That thing¡¯s practically screaming ¡®girl driver.¡¯ I figured her reinforcements would be impressive¡ªguess this race is a joke.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, a girl in that cutesy little car? There¡¯s no way she can hang in a real race. She¡¯s just here for the humiliation.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s jeers grew louder, doubts and mockery swirling through the air. Most people dismissed the neer outright, and several men started spreading nasty rumors, theirughter sharp and biting. Brendon¡¯s gaze narrowed as he focused on the Mini car. Something about the car tugged at his curiosity. Could Christina be inside? The question barely formed in his mind before the car door swung open.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 111

    ?Chapter 111:

    A striking figure emerged, d in a sleek racing suit striped with ck, white, and a sh of bold red. She cradled a scarlet helmet loosely in one hand, every inch radiating confidence andposure. Midnight hair spilled in glossy waves down her back, catching the light with every graceful movement.

    Her presence seemed to seize the entire crowd¡¯s attention the moment she stepped forward.

    Katie and Ynda stiffened, jaws clenched tight, their eyes narrowing with bitter jealousy as Christina¡¯s silhouette appeared.

    From across the track, Brendon stared, his brow creasing in disbelief. Why on earth was Christina here? Had shee just to seduce someone? The thought sent a spark of irritation through him, tightening his chest with suspicion.

    Christina gave a subtle tilt of her chin, flipping her lustrous hair with a practiced flick. Under the floodlights, it shimmered with an almost ethereal glow.

    Cameras instantly swiveled to capture her arrival, projecting her face onto giant screens for the audience packed too far back to see in person. Even on the monitors, her beauty stunned: delicate, wless features as if carved by a master, not a hint of imperfection in sight.

    Her sculpted jawline traced into a long, graceful neck, entuating a poised, impossibly slender frame that looked too perfect to be real.

    With each casual toss of her hair, the crowd¡¯s energy spiked¡ªmore than a few men stared so hard at the screen that they practically forgot to breathe, gaping in awe and entranced by the vision before them.

    From across the venue, even filtered through a screen, it felt as if her intoxicating scent drifted over the crowd, bewitching everyone whoid eyes on her.

    Don¡¯t miss it: g?l§Úov???.c§àm

    ¡°Who is that woman? She¡¯s utterly breathtaking! I thought thepetitor was already pretty, but she doesn¡¯t evenpare. This woman is on a whole other level!¡±

    ¡°This one is not just beautiful¡ªshe¡¯s got that killer maism. I¡¯d give up ten years of my life for one night with her.¡±

    ¡°You? Please. You think you stand a chance? She¡¯s clearly here for Bruno. Unless you¡¯re richer and more powerful than he is, don¡¯t bother dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Pretty faces are cheap. I want to see if she can actually win this race. If not, what good is she?¡±

    ¡°What a letdown. Why would they drag in a pretty face as backup? I¡¯m putting all my money on Bruno again.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s irritation simmered as the men around him traded lewd remarks. He shot a scathing re in Christina¡¯s direction, her presence radiating a dizzying blend of innocence and seduction that made his blood pressure spike. Those idiots weren¡¯t wrong¡ªshe must be here to hitch herself to the most powerful man.

    In the room, angling for Bruno¡¯s attention. Pathetic. Did she even know her ce? A divorced woman like her, thinking she could marry into the Happer family?

    The more Brendon dwelled on it, the hotter his anger burned. His vision narrowed, clouded by jealousy and frustration, until he could barely see straight.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 112

    ?Chapter 112:

    Brendon¡¯s knees buckled, and for a moment, he nearly copsed. A flicker of worry shed in Ynda¡¯s eyes as she reached out to steady him. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Drawing in a shaky breath, Brendon forced himself to calm down. Blinking hard, he looked up again, the fog in his vision clearing. He managed a quiet reply. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re really feeling unwell, we should go back to the hospital,¡± Ynda suggested, her voice gentle but firm.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± He waved her off, his lips, drained of color, tightening in stubborn defiance. Not for a moment did he consider leaving. He was determined to stay and watch Christina lose this match. More than anything, he wanted to witness the tricks she would use to win Bruno¡¯s attention.

    The intensity in Brendon¡¯s eyes was unmistakable, and Ynda clenched her fists in silent frustration. Despite his obvious difort, he refused to move¡ªall because of Christina. Why did he insist on watching her? Did he want to see her fail, or was there something else he couldn¡¯t admit?

    To Ynda, Brendon had once felt like a kite she could guide at will. In the past, she held the string and felt in control, letting him drift or pulling him close as she pleased. Buttely, it seemed as though he was slipping away, no longer tethered to her. That creeping sense of losing control gnawed at her.

    Ynda fixed her gaze on Christina, her eyes zing with a look so sharp it seemed filled with poison. In her mind, Christina was to me for everything. If only Christina would disappear.

    Meanwhile, in the center of the arena, Bruno¡¯s attention was fixed on Christina, unable to look away. For the longest time, he believed that Davina¡¯s wild, maic beauty was unmatched. He was shocked when he realized that Davina¡¯s backup was even more stunning, and the mere sight of her sent a jolt of longing through him. He gave Davina a questioning look, lifting an eyebrow, and his voice took on a teasing edge. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is the backup you brought in.¡±

    ???????????????? ????????: g??????????¦Í???£®????£®???£®??

    Davina shot daggers back at him with her re. ¡°That¡¯s right. What about it?¡± With a half-smirk, Bruno leaned in. ¡°Why not get a skilled racer to fight your battle in the second round? Otherwise, people will say I¡¯m bullying you.¡±

    A coldugh escaped Davina. ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Just remember, I offered you a chance, and you declined it. If you end up losing again in the second round, you¡¯ll lose this match,¡± Bruno said, his smug grin making it clear he already believed victory was his.

    Rolling her eyes, Davina snapped, ¡°Stop wasting time! You¡¯re going to lose anyway. Let¡¯s get started!¡±

    That disy of confidence made Bruno chuckle. ¡°Seriously? You really think your friend can beat us? How hrious.¡±

    Roars ofughter erupted from Bruno¡¯s cronies at hisment. One of them leaned in with a mocking grin. ¡°You sure talk tough, but do you have any clue who you¡¯re up against?¡±

    ¡°Our racer has been sitting at number two in the pro circuit for ages. Even if Skybreaker and Darknight entered, he¡¯d still be top three¡ªno contest.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 113

    ?Chapter 113:

    ¡°Exactly. Skybreaker and Darknight might outpace him, but he¡¯d never lose to just a pretty face like your friend.¡±

    Jokes flew across the group. ¡°If he can¡¯t handle some girl, he should hang up his helmet for good!¡±

    Not a flicker of emotion showed on Christina¡¯s face when the relentless taunting reached her ears. Cool as ever, she kept her gaze forward, unfazed.

    Davina, however, was visibly irritated. ¡°I¡¯ll put it simply¡ªnone of you are even in my friend¡¯s league. Don¡¯t tter yourselves!¡±

    Her remark sent a wave of anger through the group. One man balled his hands into fists, his entire posture suggesting he was on the verge of striking out.

    Bruno stepped in and shouted, ¡°Enough! Let¡¯s race.¡±

    Grumbling, the men held back, swallowing their anger under hismand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can back up that big mouth of yours.¡± Bruno sneered, his gaze sweeping over Davina and Christina with disdain. To him, these two were just decorative¡ªnice to look at, but clueless about racing, here only to put on a show.

    Without missing a beat, Christina reached for her helmet and slid it on with quiet confidence. ¡°We¡¯ll let our driving skills speak for us. As for who¡¯s got the skills¡­¡±

    A slow, sly smile yed on Christina¡¯s lips as she met Bruno¡¯s stare. ¡°Honestly, I doubt you¡¯ve got what it takes.¡±

    Her visor snapped down with a practiced flick, every motion sharp and smooth.

    ¡°Mr. Happer¡­¡± One of his men began, his voice tinged with hesitation, as though seeking permission to put her in her ce. Bruno silenced the speaker with a cold re. None of hisckeys dared to act rashly.

    He figured there was no point in wasting energy before the race. He would just let her have her moment¡ªshe¡¯d regret itter.

    Explore more chapters on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m

    Engines revved as Christina and her rival settled into their cars, each braced for the green light.

    Engines thundered, and the racers shot off the line, neck and neck down the straightaway.

    Winding around the mountain, the Rd track dared even the bravest with its sheer cliffs and sharp bends.

    A shroud of early-morning mist gave Rd an extra edge of danger. Legends surrounded this racetrack¡ªone wrong move, and a careless racer could end up airborne with nothing but a deadly drop below. Spectators barely blinked as they stared at the massive screen, following every twist and turn.

    ¡°Come on! I bet big on that beauty. Whether I make it or break it depends on her!¡±

    Ridicule came quickly. ¡°Are you crazy? Look at those odds. The bookies know she doesn¡¯t stand a chance. You just kissed your money goodbye.¡±

    A third gambler chimed in, ¡°Exactly! Anyone betting on her is out of their mind. They¡¯re about to go broke. Just watch!¡±

    Side by side, both race cars rocketed off the starting line, neither giving an inch as the crowd watched in fascinated silence. Suspense thickened in the air, every spectator glued to the unfolding showdown. Soon enough, the gap started to grow. Christina gradually slipped further behind the seasoned racer.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 114

    ?Chapter 114:

    Once the racer pulled ahead by a full car length, the crowd betting on his victory erupted in cheers.

    A self-satisfied smirk tugged at Bruno¡¯s lips. Everything was going just as he¡¯d pictured. For him, defeat was the only fate awaiting Christina. He sneered at Davina, ¡°So, what do you have to say now? Your friend¡¯s a flop. I offered you a chance, but you declined it. You just brought embarrassment upon yourself.¡±

    Without missing a beat, Davina answered, her tone icy, ¡°Getting cocky already? Don¡¯t celebrate too soon. This race is far from over.¡±

    Davina¡¯s confidence in Christina was unwavering. No scenario yed out in her mind where Christina didn¡¯te out on top.

    In Davina¡¯s eyes, rankings meant nothing. Even the famed Darknight couldn¡¯t keep up with Christina once she hit her stride. Those idiots would never guess that Christina was actually Skybreaker. Years ago, Christina had disguised herself as a man and fooled everyone.

    A nce at the scoreboard made Brunough, the gap now stretching to two car lengths. Between puffs on his cigar, he tossed out another jeer. ¡°Give it up. You are doomed to lose this match.¡±

    Davina met his gaze, cold fire in her eyes. ¡°Is that so? Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    With an arrogant shrug, Bruno replied, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll wait for you to finally admit you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    Cool as ever, Davina¡¯s response was unwavering. ¡°You¡¯d better brace yourself for disappointment. This win isn¡¯t yours.¡±

    Meanwhile, up in the stands, Brendon couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the big screen, his mind racing with questions. Never in his wildest dreams had he pictured Christina behind the wheel like this. He had never realized she had this hidden side. She might not have had the polished skills of a professional, but she managed to keep up and prove she could handle herself. Nothing about this fierce, untamed version of Christina matched the drab, obedient woman he remembered.

    Lat3zt chapt3rz found at g??l??ovels.??????

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she had always hidden this fire in his presence. He felt like he didn¡¯t know his ex-wife at all.

    As the race unfolded, Brendon¡¯s scowl deepened as he kept his eyes glued to the action. It didn¡¯t take long for Christina to fall far behind. Her chances seemed grim. Onlookers quickly dismissed her as a lost cause. Pity and scorn echoed through the crowd.

    ¡°She¡¯s already out of the running. Didn¡¯t I say? Women don¡¯t have what it takes for this sport.¡±

    ¡°Knew it from the start. The moment they sent in a female backup, I lost all interest. The only thing keeping me here is the bets.¡±

    ¡°A rookie couldn¡¯t beat a veteran, much less a woman. Odds were stacked against her from the start. I¡¯m just d my money¡¯s on Bruno, or I¡¯d be broke right now.¡±

    Irritation red in Brendon as the men around him jeered at Christina. His jaw clenched, and he shot a sharp re in their direction. Despite their ridicule, Christina was still the woman he¡¯d once called his wife. It stung to hear strangers tear her down.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 115

    ?Chapter 115:

    Meanwhile, no hint of stress crossed Christina¡¯s face as she cruised steadily, letting the car glide as if the race was a joyride. A rebellious smile flickered at the edge of her lips.

    The next second, her eyes narrowed and her focus sharpened. Both hands locked tight on the steering wheel. Without warning, her foot mmed down on the elerator. The engine roared, and the car shot forward, slicing through the mist like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Look! Look! She¡¯s speeding up!¡± someone screamed, and instantly, every wandering eye swung back to the massive screen. The entire crowd seemed to freeze, each person caught in a moment where their hearts hammered with excitement.

    For Brendon, it felt like his heart jumped into his throat as he watched her elerate. Concern twisted his expression. At those speeds, the smallest mistake could mean disaster. One wrong move could be fatal. How could she risk everything like that?

    Excitement and fear crashed over the crowd in waves. Cheers erupted, especially from those daring enough to bet on Christina.

    Raucous voices rang out. ¡°No way! She¡¯s sting ahead out of nowhere!¡±

    ¡°Unreal! She¡¯s pushing the car to its limits and still holding it together. Come on, don¡¯t let me down¡ªI put everything on you, girl!¡±

    ¡°You fools keep yelling. Wait until the next curve¡ªshe¡¯s going to crash and burn at that speed. Just watch. It¡¯ll be over in seconds.¡±

    Wild cheering from those who had bet on Christina quickly gave way to a barrage of boos. Soon enough, both camps were hurling insults, their tempers on the edge of boiling over.

    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading

    Tension ran through Brendon as his hands balled into fists. His gaze never left Christina¡¯s car, afraid that even a blink would mean missing something crucial. Each second brought the deadly curve closer. Beads of sweat crept down his spine, icy and relentless.

    Brendon mentally screamed for her to hit the brakes. Rd never spared mistakes. Crashes left nothing but broken metal and tragedy behind. No corner on this track was deadlier than that curve. Keeping her current pace would be nothing short of suicide. Everyone knew that curve was Rd¡¯s deadliest trap. At the speed she was going, not a soul believed she could make it through alive.

    To Brendon, the roar of her engine sounded like the Grim Reaper revving his scythe. Yet, not once did Christina lift her foot. Every nerve in his body felt like it was about to snap. There was nothing he could do to save her. Why was she risking everything? Was she truly willing to gamble her life just to catch Bruno¡¯s eye?

    A mix of anger and terror churned inside Brendon. He ground his teeth as his vision swam red with concern.

    Stillness gripped the crowd, and everyone was frozen, waiting. Every eye was locked on the giant screen. Not a single breath disturbed the silence. Several people covered their faces, unwilling to watch whatever came next.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 116

    ?Chapter 116:

    Then, out of nowhere, someone let out a piercing scream. The sound tore through the hush, followed by a wave of collective gasps.

    Most people couldn¡¯t even bring themselves to watch¡ªuntil a sudden outburst broke the tension. ¡°Holy shit! No way! Did she just drift that corner at full speed?¡±

    Heads whipped around, those who had looked away turning back just in time to catch Christina¡¯s car slicing perfectly through the curve.

    Brendon had been tracking Christina¡¯s car the entire time.

    The instant she took that curve going way faster than anyone would dare, a jolt shot through him. His fists balled up without him realizing it.

    Katie had been watching with a smug grin, already predicting disaster. Instead, Christina nailed the drift¡ªsmooth and wless¡ªand Katie¡¯s confidence vanished.

    Katie couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. How was that even possible? There were only two drivers out there who could pull off something like that¡ªSkybreaker and Dark-Night. Nobody else even came close. So how the hell did Christina¡ªa dull woman who only knew how to handle household chores¡ªhave skills like that?

    Shock rippled through the audience, leaving everyone speechless. Meanwhile, Katie simmered with envy, unable to hide her frustration. Ynda had also braced herself for a crash, and she was just as rattled by what she saw. Outwardly, she kept her cool, but inside, jealousy twisted. Still, putting on her best performance, she let out an overly dramatic gasp. ¡°Wow! Christina¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    Katie sneered, dripping with bitterness. ¡°Oh, please. That wasn¡¯t even hard.¡±

    Brendon shot her a sharp look. ¡°You¡¯re way off. Pulling that off takes real talent. She¡¯s honestly incredible.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s smile grew rigid, her frustration barely contained. ¡°Christina really is something, isn¡¯t she? Makes you wonder what else she¡¯s been hiding all this time.¡±

    Find more books at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Brendon¡¯s jaw tightened, his annoyance barely concealed as he said, ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Katie rolled her eyes, her toneced with venom. ¡°Come on. Isn¡¯t it obvious? She always thought she was too good for us. Bet she¡¯s been saving all her fancy moves just to reel in men¡ªprobably hoping to catch Bruno¡¯s eye.¡± Every word reeked of jealousy.

    A cold shadow crept across Brendon¡¯s face. Katie had just implied that Christina regarded him with silent contempt. For years, Christina had kept this remarkable side of herselfpletely under wraps, never letting him see just how talented she really was. Now that their marriage was over, she had no problem putting her¡­

    talents were on disy for everyone, almost as if she were showing off for more powerful men. The thought kept eating away at him, stoking a quiet fire of anger beneath his calm exterior.

    ¡°She¡¯s got it! She made it through!¡±

    ¡°No way! Did you see that? She not only took that turn, but also blew past that professional racer!¡±

    ¡°Oh man, I¡¯m cashing in big tonight! She¡¯s on fire! That was legendary¡ªChristina is officially my goddess!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 117

    ?Chapter 117:

    The roar from the audience jolted Brendon back to reality, and he snapped his gaze up at the massive screen.

    On the track, Christina was now cruising ahead, leaving the pro racer eating her dust. Even when the racer mmed the pedal down, desperate to catch up, she maintained a steady lead, always keeping at least a car length between them.

    Bruno just stood there, too stunned to react, his eyes glued to the screen as everything unraveled right in front of him.

    Bruno suddenly exploded, shoving the woman clinging to his arm aside in a fit of rage. ¡°Unbelievable! How the hell did she pull that off? What¡¯s wrong with that racer? He can¡¯t even keep up with a pretty face!¡±

    Bruno wasn¡¯t the only one fuming with frustration¡ªeveryone who had backed his racer felt the sting of disappointment. All the confidence they¡¯d ced in Bruno¡¯s racer had crumbled in an instant. No one had expected Christina, written off as nothing but eye candy, to unleash skills that left even the pros in her dust.

    When Christina surged across the finish line with afortable lead, the crowd erupted, not with apuse, but with groans and bitterints. Every sour outburst came from those who had bet against her, their hopes shattered. In sharp contrast, the few who had dared to bet on Christina couldn¡¯t wipe the grins off their faces, nearly dizzy with disbelief and excitement.

    The moment Christina rolled into the pit, Davina was at her side, beaming as she pressed a bottle of water into her hand.

    ¡°That was insane! You just crushed it out there!¡± Davina leaned closer, dropping her voice. ¡°By the way, I bet on you and made a killing. We¡¯ll split, right?¡±

    Christina shot her a sideways nce and replied quietly, ¡°Give my share to charity.¡± Money meant nothing to her¡ªshe already had more than enough, and Davina was hardly short of cash herself.

    ???????????? ???? ???????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í??????©q?????

    ¡°Heck yes!¡± Davina burst outughing. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll donate mine, too.¡± The two exchanged quick whispers and mischievous grins, looking for all the world like a pair mocking Bruno, which only fueled his irritation.

    Face stormy, Bruno marched over and barked a sharp, dismissiveugh. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourselves!¡± he snapped. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. Best out of three¡ªthere¡¯s still onest round, and you¡¯re going down!¡±

    Davina let out a sharp, dismissiveugh. Her gaze swept over Bruno with open contempt, every word dripping with scorn. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of talking from someone who¡¯spletely full of shit. Run your mouth all you want, but it won¡¯t change a thing. You¡¯re doomed to lose this match. This win is ours, and there¡¯s nothing you or yourpdogs can do about it.¡±

    With Christina backing her, Davina¡¯s confidence soared. She stood taller, her defiance shining through. With Christina by her side, victory felt inevitable.

    Bruno let out a sneer, trying to hold onto his bravado. ¡°You¡¯re not nearly as clever as you think. Just wait¡ªyou¡¯ll see,¡± he snapped, though the bluster in his voice was already fading. He yanked out his phone, punching in a number like it was a weapon.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 118

    ?Chapter 118:

    One second, Bruno still looked smug, chin raised as if he were already celebrating their defeat. But as soon as the call connected, his demeanor shifted. His back hunched, and he forced a sweet, oily tone into his voice. ¡°Elliott¡­ Hey, do you think you could stop by Rd for a bit?¡± he inquired, pasting on a syrupy smile.

    Miles away, Elliott Hubbard was stretched out on his bed, still in pajamas, hair damp and clinging to his forehead, tiny beads of water glinting at the ends. ¡°Rd?¡± His brow furrowed, his handsome face unreadable. ¡°What for?¡±

    Bruno rushed to exin, desperation bleeding through. ¡°There¡¯s a race tonight, and I was hoping¡ª¡±

    Elliott cut him off without a hint of interest. ¡°Nope. Noting.¡±

    The curt rejection made Bruno¡¯s jaw clench. He managed to swallow his fury. Thank goodness he hadn¡¯t switched to speaker¡ªotherwise, enduring that shame would¡¯ve been excruciating.

    Despite being Elliott¡¯s cousin, Bruno still bowed and scraped like a desperate sycophant.

    Bruno burned with resentment, cursing Elliott silently. Who did Elliott think he was, anyway? Was being born into a wealthy family really all it took to lord over everyone else?

    ¡°Wait¡ªhold on!¡± Bruno panicked as he sensed the call was about to end, his voice flipping into a desperate chirp. He scrambled to hook Elliott¡¯s interest as he lied. ¡°The second-ranked racer just lost to a woman. Now she¡¯s calling you out. Said you wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    In a bid to reel Elliott in, Bruno described how¡­

    Christina sliced through the tightest corner at breakneck speed, drifting so cleanly that it seemed she¡¯d been born with a steering wheel in her hands.

    That got Elliott¡¯s attention. He sat up, eyes sparking with curiosity. ¡°You¡¯re certain it whipped by that quickly?¡±

    A woman, with that level of skill? That was something Elliott had to see for himself.

    Still, what Elliott really craved was a chance to go head-to-head with Skybreaker. Too bad that legendary racer had vanished without a trace. No matter how hard he searched, he¡¯d never managed to unmask Skybreaker¡¯s real identity. All he wanted¡ªhis one obsession¡ªwas to challenge Skybreaker and maybe, just once, finally beat him. The thought that Skybreaker might actually be a woman? That never even crossed Elliott¡¯s mind. Everyone in the racing world just assumed Skybreaker was a man.

    ¡°Dead sure. And she said she¡¯d still mop the floor with you, even if you showed up yourself.¡± Bruno doubled down on his lies, certain this would hook Elliott for good.

    Elliott simply shrugged off the trash talk, but boredom and a flicker of curiosity about the female racer lured him in. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± With that, Elliott ended the call, climbed out of bed, and casually tossed his hefty book onto the nightstand.

    Bruno seethed at being hung up on but didn¡¯t dare let it show. He kept his curses trapped behind clenched teeth. Gazing at Davina, he dered, brimming with false bravado, ¡°The guy I just called ising. Get ready, because once he¡¯s here, you¡¯re finished! If you still manage to win, I¡¯ll kneel right here and apologize in front of everyone!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 119

    ?Chapter 119:

    Davina didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°Good. Make sure everyone hears you when you do,¡± she retorted, her voiceced with mockery. With a powerhouse like Christina in her corner, she had every reason to let her swagger show.

    ¡°If you lose, you¡¯re kneeling and apologizing too!¡± Bruno countered, not backing down.

    Christina didn¡¯t even blink. A calm, amused smile curved her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve got yourself a deal.¡±

    That subtle smile caught Bruno off guard, leaving him frozen for a beat. A breeze drifted by, carrying her delicate scent¡ªsoft and sweet, with an edge of mystery.

    At that moment, he made up his mind. Win or lose, he had to have this woman for himself.

    Bruno¡¯s imagination churned with depraved visions of what he¡¯d do to Christina once she was at his mercy. He shot her a vulgar, lopsided grin. ¡°In the bedroom, you¡¯ll kneel too.¡±

    Christina smirked coldly, a flicker of malice shing in her eyes.

    Davina let out a harsh scoff, her re sharp enough to cut ss. ¡°You¡¯re delusional, you repulsive pervert!¡±

    Bruno only looked more pleased with himself, his grin stretching even wider. ¡°That fantasy of mine is about to be reality.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Davina started to fire back, but Christina¡¯s slight shake of the head and knowing smile made her bite her tongue.

    Davina huffed, lips curling in disgust. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you for my friend¡¯s sake¡ªbut don¡¯t push your luck!¡±

    Every story unfolds at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®??????

    A sly smirk curled across Bruno¡¯s lips as he sized them up, certain theycked the strength to do anything more than hurl idle threats. One eyebrow arched in challenge, he reached for Davina, but she smacked his hand away with a sharp, punishing blow.

    Bruno didn¡¯t even blink. He just let out a low, vile chuckle, bringing his fingers to his nose and breathing in, revoltingly pleased with himself. ¡°Go ahead and enjoy your petty insults while you still can,¡± he sneered. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re the ones in tears.¡±

    Davina red daggers at him. ¡°Don¡¯t act so sure. You might be the one choking back sobs when this is over.¡±

    Bruno snorted. ¡°Guess we¡¯ll see, won¡¯t we?¡± His eyes slid back to Christina, devouring her with a brazen, predatory stare that seemed to undress her in his mind.

    The way Bruno eyed Christina¡ªbold and dripping with lust¡ªwas enough to make anyone¡¯s skin crawl.

    High in the stands, Brendon¡¯s temper boiled over. His fists tightened and loosened in a cycle of seething, powerless rage. Was Christina out of her mind? There she was, tossing her hair and giggling with Bruno, barely reacting to the way he practically undressed her with his eyes. Not a single hint of resistance¡ªjust flirty smiles and flutteringshes. Why wasn¡¯t she putting him in his ce?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 120

    ?Chapter 120:

    ¡°Christina¡¯s getting quite cozy with Mr. Happer, don¡¯t you think?¡± Ynda murmured, aiming to sow a seed of doubt in Brendon¡¯s heart.

    Katie scoffed, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Oh yeah, real cozy¡ªcozy enough to tear each other¡¯s clothes off with their eyes right here.¡± Her eyes narrowed with open contempt. ¡°Seriously, have you ever seen anyone so desperate? She¡¯s literally throwing herself at him in front of a whole crowd. Pathetic.¡±

    ¡°Katie,e on¡­¡± Ynda gently tugged at her sleeve, making a feigned attempt to defend Christina. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about Christina like that. What if you¡¯re reading it all wrong?¡±

    ¡°Reading it wrong? Give me a break. You¡¯d have to be blind not to notice her practically climbing all over him. Did you miss their little flirting session? No shame at all!¡± Katie shot back, curling her lip in disgust.

    Ynda darted a calcting look toward Brendon to see how he was taking it. With a soft tone, she slipped her arm through his and said words she didn¡¯t mean at all, ¡°Brendon, don¡¯t listen to Katie. I really don¡¯t think Christina is that kind of woman.¡±

    ¡°Enough. Quit trying to defend her¡ªshe¡¯s not worth it.¡± Brendon¡¯s jaw tightened, annoyance shing across his face. The longer he dwelled on it, the more his rage boiled. That uptight, dull woman who¡¯d wasted years trying to be the perfect little wife was now out there shing smiles at other men? Watching Christina shamelessly flirt with someone else was an insult he refused to swallow. Unforgivable. His hands curled into fists, knuckles bleaching with the force of his fury. It took everything in him not to march over and wipe that arrogant grin off Bruno¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ynda, you heard my brother,¡± Katie said, giving Ynda a knowing smile.

    Check out more on g???????¦Í?????????o??

    ¡°Honestly, can¡¯t help feeling a little envious of Christina. The way she carried herself after winning¡ªit was like she was born for the spotlight. I wish I had even a fraction of that confidence,¡± Ynda said quietly, her gaze dropping as measured insecurity colored her features. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even know where to begin with a racecar. I could never be that effortlessly impressive around so many men.¡±

    Katie scoffed, her eyes rolling with dramatic disdain. ¡°Oh, spare me. She¡¯s nothing but a brazen flirt who basks in attention. There¡¯s nothing admirable about parading herself like that¡ªit¡¯s pathetic.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s eyes drifted to Ynda¡¯s downturned face, his expression softening. He reached for her and gently drew her against his side, his tone turning warm and sincere. ¡°Don¡¯t waste timeparing yourself to her. You¡¯re already wonderful just as you are. There¡¯s nothing remarkable about someone desperate to be the center of attention.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s voice wavered as she pressed closer, a thread of doubt slipping through. ¡°But Brendon¡­ What if you lose interest in me? I don¡¯t have anything that stands out or any skills. I¡¯m not outstanding at anything.¡±

    ¡°Not a chance,¡± he replied, his tone steady and protective. ¡°You¡¯re perfect as you are. You don¡¯t need any skills. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±

    Blushing deeply, she looked up at him with stars in her eyes. ¡°You treat me better than anyone ever has¡­ I love you more than words can say.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 121

    ?Chapter 121:

    He lowered his voice, overflowing with affection. ¡°You have no idea how much I love you.¡±

    Their eyes met, drawing them irresistibly closer¡ªon the verge of a kiss when a sudden burst of noise rippled through the crowd, breaking the moment.

    ¡°Did Mr. Happer seriously bring in some big shot for backup? Who even is this guy?¡±

    ¡°No way¡ªthey¡¯re seriously rolling up in a freaking Rolls-Royce Cullinan? These people are loaded!¡±

    ¡°And that woman¡¯s driving some crazy-expensive sports car too. Are they all born rich or something?¡±

    While the crowd buzzed with shock and barely disguised envy, a jet-ck Rolls-Royce Cullinan glided to a stop, drawing every eye in the driveway.

    As the door swung open, camera lenses whirred into action, the scene magnified on the giant stadium screen for everyone to see.

    A man stepped out, his features devastatingly handsome¡ªice-cold eyes slicing past the camera with the chill of a winter storm, leaving the onlookers shivering. He moved with the easy confidence of someone used to power, his long, athletic frame radiating a mix of understated ss and brute strength.

    Elliott¡¯s gaze zeroed in on Christina, taking in every detail of her racing suit. There was a spark of curiosity in his eyes, edged with a hint of provocation.

    The crowd buzzed with theories.

    ¡°Hang on¡­ Is that really Mr. Hubbard? What¡¯s he doing here?¡±

    L?¦Ó??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.????

    ¡°Hold up¡ªis that Mr. Happer¡¯s ace in the hole? No way he actually convinced Mr. Hubbard to throw himself into the race!¡±

    ¡°What if Mr. Hubbard is just warming the bench and the real racer hasn¡¯t shown up yet?¡±

    Spection rippled through the crowd, but Katie barely heard them¡ªshe couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Elliott. He was exactly her type: obscenely wealthy, dangerously attractive, and radiating influence. If she couldnd him, she¡¯d be set for life as Mrs. Hubbard, wrapped in luxury from head to toe.

    A lovesick, starry-eyed grin took over Katie¡¯s face as she drifted off into daydreams of life as Elliott¡¯s wife.

    Ynda, just as entranced, couldn¡¯t tear her gaze away. Elliott made Brendon lookpletely ordinary inparison¡ªmore striking, higher-born, the whole package. If she could catch his attention, she¡¯d ditch Brendon without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Speaking of Brendon¡ªthe second Elliott stepped out of that car, his eyes zeroed in on Christina, and that pissed Brendon off big time. The intent in Elliott¡¯s stare made his interest painfully obvious. Christina was quite something, having already drawn another man under her spell. And it wasn¡¯t just anyone¡ªthis was someone younger, richer, and even more capable.

    Brendon hated to admit it, but Elliott had beaten him in every single category¡ªappearance, wealth, and even sheer physical presence. Watching Christina so easily pull Elliott¡¯s attention left jealousy smoldering deep in his chest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 122

    ?Chapter 122:

    Bruno¡¯s cheerful facade vanished in an instant, irritation twisting his features the moment he caught his cousin tantly eyeing Christina. He had set his sights on this woman. Was his cousin seriously trying to cut in? If Elliott made a move, he would have no choice but to step aside¡ªa thought that burned like acid beneath his skin.

    Elliott fixed Christina with a chilly stare. ¡°So, you¡¯re the one gunning for me?¡±

    Christina shot back, her chin jutting toward Bruno. ¡°Not really. My friend here made a bet, and I¡¯m the one finishing it. Best two out of three. Last round¡¯sing up, and I¡¯m walking away with the win.¡±

    Elliott¡¯s gaze swept over Christina, sizing up her steady confidence. She wore a sly, unruffled smile, like she¡¯d already imed the win. In an instant, he found himself drawn in, curiosity flickering in his eyes. Women never showed this kind of nerve around him¡ªnever with such fearless bravado. A sly grin tugged at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Big ims, huh? You¡¯ll need a lot more than swagger if you¡¯re hoping to beat me,¡± Elliott replied, a teasing lilt in his voice.

    Christina just slipped her helmet back on, defiant and unbothered. ¡°Let my skills do the talking, then. Enough chatter¡ªlet¡¯s race.¡±

    Bruno shot Christina a scornful look, nostrils ring. ¡°Do you even know who you¡¯re up against? Keep mouthing off and you¡¯ll be bawling before this is over!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is. Even if Darknight himself rolled up right now, he¡¯d get wiped out,¡± Davina dered, swaggering forward with unshakable confidence.

    Bruno snorted, the sound edged with disbelief. ¡°You really have no idea he¡¯s actually¡­¡±

    Fresh chapters uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls?c?m

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started,¡± Elliott interrupted, brushing past Bruno with cool indifference as he slipped his helmet on.

    At that moment, hardly anyone in the crowd knew Elliott was actually Darknight, and he had no intention of letting that secret slip anytime soon.

    Out of the top five racers, only Skybreaker and Darknight had managed to keep their identities secret. Elliott had spent ages hunting for any trace of Skybreaker, but Skybreaker had vanished without a trace after retiring. He figured maybe this bold woman would bring a little thrill to his night before Skybreaker ever resurfaced.

    Bruno threw them a theatrical thumbs-down, his toneced with smugness. ¡°You¡¯re so screwed.¡±

    Davina didn¡¯t hold back. She rolled her eyes and shot Bruno the finger, making sure he saw every bit of her contempt. ¡°We¡¯ve got this locked down!¡±

    Bruno only offered a frosty smirk, refusing to rise to her bait. Inside, he¡¯d already epted their defeat. In his mind, he could see it: Davina and Christina, crumpled and sobbing, forced to swallow their pride in front of everyone. The fantasy of watching them crack at his feet sent a wicked thrill straight through him.

    As soon as the g dropped, both race cars exploded off the line, engines howling, tires shrieking as they barreled down the track.

    High in the bleachers, Katie was seething. ¡°Unbelievable. Christina just floats from guy to guy, desperate for a little attention. You¡¯d think she¡¯d drop dead if a man stopped looking at her.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 123

    ?Chapter 123:

    Just imagining Elliott¡¯s lingering, fascinated stare aimed at Christina made Katie¡¯s blood boil.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really Christina¡¯s fault, though. The guys are the ones showing interest in her,¡± Ynda offered quietly, acting as if she was truly defending Christina.

    ¡°Oh,e on! If she wasn¡¯t always batting hershes and acting all coy, would they even notice her? She¡¯s out here prowling for guys and you know it!¡± Frustrationced Katie¡¯s words as she snapped back.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ynda faltered, as if she¡¯d run out of arguments. She shot a discreet nce at Brendon, who was already scowling. Their bickering was pushing his patience to the edge.

    Katie barely got a word out before Brendon silenced her with a cial look. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be here, then get out of here!¡± he hissed, his tone icy.

    Flushed with anger, Katie jerked her gaze away, swallowing anyeback.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ynda quickly jumped in, as if she hadn¡¯t subtly fueled the argument, looping her arms through theirs. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s just watch the race, okay? No point in arguing.¡±

    Out on the track, Elliott gripped the wheel, guiding the car with smooth, almostzy confidence. He¡¯d intended to take it easy, but after just onep, it hit him¡ªChristina was the real deal! At the very first turn, a split-second distraction sent her surging ahead, stealing the lead before he could react. He was floored. His jaw clenched, eyes wide with disbelief. So, her victory over the second-ce pro¡­

    He realized then that it hadn¡¯t been some lucky break. He¡¯d assumed she was a fluke neer, but her pure skill shattered that belief.

    The realization stung¡ªhe¡¯d made a rookie mistake of his own, letting his guard down and misjudging his opponent. All traces of yfulness vanished as he bore down, every nerve sparking withpetitive focus. This was no longer just a warm-up¡ªnow it was war. By the second turn, he hunted for any chance to slip past her, analyzing every move with sharp-eyed intensity.

    ???????? ???????????? ?????????? ????: g???????¦Í????????????

    Finally, right before the third bend, he spotted it¡ªa subtle, nearly invisible error in her line. A sly grin tugged at his lips. She slipped up. She¡¯d finally given him an opening. And that was all the cue he needed. Elliott barreled into the turn, tires screaming as he pulled off a wless drift, surging ahead in one clean, ruthless move. The instant he shot past her, a wild rush of adrenaline tore through him¡ªintense, addictive, the kind of high he hadn¡¯t tasted since Skybreaker retired.

    To Elliott, the second-ce racer was not bad, but nowhere close¡ªleaving the second-ce racer in the dust was child¡¯s y. But this woman? She was a different story. She¡¯d actually forced him to push his limits. No wonder she¡¯d smoked the second-ce racer. Sure, his win had never really been at risk, but for the first time in ages, thispetition had actually meant something.

    The exhration twisted inside Elliott, sharp and sweet, leaving him feeling invincible.

    ¡°Elliott pulled it off! He just passed her!¡±

    ¡°No way! I can¡¯t believe how good he is¡ªthis race is nuts!¡±

    ¡°Holy crap! For a minute there, I thought he might choke. But let¡¯s be real, she¡¯s just a woman. Like she ever stood a chance.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 124

    ?Chapter 124:

    Katie smirked, soaking up all the dismissive chatter about Christina with smug satisfaction.

    ¡°Oh my god, Elliott is just ridiculously hot!¡± Katie squealed, grabbing Ynda¡¯s arm in a lovestruck daze.

    ¡°Yeah, totally¡­¡± Ynda almost echoed the sentiment but then hesitated, shooting Katie a sideways look. ¡°Or maybe you¡¯re just hopelessly obsessed?¡±

    Blushing, Ynda sneaked a nce at Brendon and let out a dramatic sigh. ¡°Brendon is obviously the hottest guy here. It¡¯s not even close.¡± Katie rolled her eyes butughed, conceding with a yful shrug. ¡°Whatever. Elliott is wless out there.¡± Her voice dropped to an awestruck whisper, cheeks burning as she giggled.

    But her starry-eyed smile vanished in an instant. ¡°What in the actual fuck? How did that happen?¡±

    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd. ¡°Is this for real? What on earth just happened?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention snapped to the track, breath caught in their throats as they witnessed the unthinkable.

    . Elliott¡¯s drift around the bend was already clean enough to drop jaws. But then Christina came in hot¡ªher drift was pure madness, the kind of move that made the crowd collectively forget how to breathe. She was even quicker than when she¡¯d dusted that second-ce racer earlier, her car practically flirting with the edge of control. It wasn¡¯t just driving¡ªit was a death-defying ballet on asphalt.

    The spectators were buzzing, their nerves on fire, their scalps prickling with the rush. And since it already felt like this from the sidelines, what kind of chaos was exploding inside that car?

    The instant Christina snapped out of the drift, sheunched forward like a missile, obliterating Elliott¡¯s lead in seconds.

    ???????? ???? ???????? ???????? ¡ú ??a???????¦Í???????????????

    ¡°What the hell? No way in hell!¡± Bruno growled, his eyes popping like they might fly out of his skull. He couldn¡¯t process it. Christina had just overtaken Darknight.

    Most didn¡¯t know who Darknight really was¡ªbut Bruno did. His cousin, Elliott. Only Skybreaker could ever manage to rival him.

    ¡°Mr. Happer, you think he¡¯s holding back just ¡¯cause she¡¯s a woman?¡± one of Bruno¡¯sckeys whispered, not daring to raise his voice.

    ¡°Obviously!¡± Bruno¡¯s voice cracked like a whip. ¡°Of course he¡¯s holding back! No damn way that woman beats my cousin¡¯s car unless he¡¯s letting her. If he were serious¡ªhell, she wouldn¡¯t even catch the shimmer of his taillights!¡± He spat on the ground, fury sizzling in his chest. ¡°Goddammit! We are not letting this bitch take the win!¡± Bruno¡¯s re seared into the giant screen, silently begging his cousin to stop holding back and put an end to her at once.

    Nearby, the second-ce racer parted his lips like he might speak up, but thought better of it. Bruno wasn¡¯t ready to hear the truth.

    The second-ce racer hadpeted against Christina not long ago. Earlier, he had told himself she simply got lucky, that his own missteps handed her the win. He¡¯d clung to excuses. But watching her now, slicing through the track with Elliott on her tail, it hit like a punch to the gut. Losing to her hadn¡¯t been chance. It was inevitable. And for once, he wasn¡¯t even mad.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 125

    ?Chapter 125:

    She was a damn storm behind the wheel.

    In the stands, Katie was practically levitating out of her seat, nails digging into her palms. ¡°Come on, Elliott! Hit the gas! Don¡¯t let her take you¡ªpass her!¡±

    Brendon stared hard at the sleek machine Christinamanded. Something twisted in his gut, like the ground had shifted under a truth he never sawing. This wasn¡¯t the Christina he knew. Not the woman he¡¯d once married and walked away from. Just how many secrets had she kept from him?

    Beside him, Ynda caught the way his eyes clung to the screen for Christina¡¯s every movement. A flicker of irritation sparked in her chest.

    After a moment of tense silence, she swallowed her irritation and muttered, ¡°You think Elliott¡¯s holding back on Christina?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Katie¡¯s answer came quick, sharpced with conviction. ¡°There¡¯s no way someone like Elliott could actually lose to her. He¡¯s totally throwing the race.¡± Her voice carried the weight of certainty, as if the idea of Christina winning on merit wasughable.

    ¡°But he was brought in to help Bruno,¡± Ynda said softly, her brows knitting. ¡°If he¡¯s letting her win, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s into her?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The word burst from both Katie and Brendon in perfect sync, sharp and defensive.

    ¡°Elliott would never go for some washed-up divorc¨¦e,¡± Katie added, her tone dripping with disdain.

    Brendon kept his expression tight, voice like steel. ¡°She¡¯s older than he is. And went through a divorce. Not his type¡ªnever will be.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I guess you¡¯re right,¡± Ynda murmured, scrunching her nose in vague distaste. ¡°I¡¯ve never even heard of Elliott dating. He barely has any women around. He must live like a monk.¡±

    Explore more stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Katie said, her smile smug and self-assured. ¡°A man like him doesn¡¯t waste time on nobodies. He deserves someone exceptional.¡±

    Katie had no doubts¡ªshe was the one made for Elliott. Anyone else? Just background noise. If some desperate woman thought she could swoop in and steal him, she¡¯d crush that fantasy before it had a chance to breathe.

    Pursuing Dn had been a lost cause, but Elliott? He was different. And if she couldn¡¯t worm her way into the elite Scott family, well, snagging a ce in the prestigious Hubbard lineage wasn¡¯t a bad backup n.

    Ynda couldn¡¯t help but notice the dreamy look stered across Katie¡¯s face, and an amused smirk tugged at her lips. Honestly, it wasughable. Katie, of all people, thought she stood a chance of marrying into the Hubbard family? Not in a million years. Keep wishing, darling.

    Snuggled up against Brendon, Ynda kept her eyes glued to the giant screen, her mind already working several steps ahead. She had no intention of staying with Brendon for long. The real prize was Elliott, and in her mind, she was destined to im the title of his wife¡ªno one else would take that spot.

    Not far away, tucked in the shadows, two striking men stood quietly apart from the crowd. Everything about them radiated an effortless confidence, from their poised stature to the subtle, aristocratic air that seemed to set them apart.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 126

    ?Chapter 126:

    ¡°Wow, I never thought I¡¯d see the day,¡± Ralphymented, a yful glint in his eye as he leaned toward Dn. ¡°Miss Jones actually pulled this off? That¡¯s something I didn¡¯t expect.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t see her beating Elliott either.¡± Dn¡¯s tone was t, his attention fixed on the events ying out on the screen.

    Ralphy gave him a nudge and shot him a sideways grin. ¡°So, any idea where Skybreaker disappeared to after retirement? Skybreaker just vanished¡ªno gossip, no trace. I¡¯d give anything to see a match-up between you two. That¡¯d be legendary.¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t react, his gaze unwavering. After a moment, he finally spoke, his voice low and measured. ¡°Watch her closely. Doesn¡¯t her driving remind you of Skybreaker?¡±

    Ralphy¡¯s eyes went wide, and his jaw nearly dropped. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not suggesting¡­ she might actually be Skybreaker?¡± He stared at Dn, his face etched with shock and utter disbelief.

    A single, deliberate nod from Dn was all the confirmation he gave. He meant every word.

    Ralphy¡¯s jaw snapped shut, and he spun back to the screen, reying every second of the race in his mind. Each sharp turn and calcted maneuver reminded him of Skybreaker¡¯s unmatched skill, though he had to admit, there was still a noticeable difference. Christina wasn¡¯t quite at that level yet.

    ¡°Some of her moves look like Skybreaker¡¯s, I guess,¡± Ralphy mumbled, barely loud enough for Dn to hear. ¡°But Skybreaker¡¯s a guy. She¡¯s definitely not.¡±

    Dn nced at him, his expression unreadable. ¡°Have you ever seen Skybreaker in person?¡±

    ¡°No, never.¡± Ralphy paused, caught off guard. ¡°Then what makes you so certain Skybreaker isn¡¯t a woman?¡± Dn¡¯s words cut through the doubt like a cold wind.

    ???????? ???????????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Ralphy¡¯s mind went into overdrive, his mental image of the legendary driver suddenly blending with Christina¡¯s silhouette. For a moment, he looked like he¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°You¡¯re messing with me, right? There¡¯s just no way!¡± He stared at Dn, searching his face for a hint of a joke.

    ¡°Wait. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already figured it out?¡±

    Dn¡¯s lips curled into the faintest smirk. ¡°Care to ce a wager?¡±

    It took Ralphy a second to recover. ¡°Nope. Not this time. I know better than to bet against you. You¡¯re up to something, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ralphy had lost enough bets to Dn to recognize a trap when he saw one.

    When Dn¡¯s sly smile deepened, Ralphy couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Geez! I nearly walked right into it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good, thanks. I trust your hunch. Let¡¯s skip the bet,¡± Ralphy said quickly, waving his hands in surrender. ¡°Too bad¡­ That plot ofnd in the north would¡¯ve been a nice prize.¡±

    Dn let out a mock sigh, his eyes glinting.

    Ralphy shot him a look of exaggerated outrage. ¡°I knew it! So that¡¯s what you¡¯ve been after all along, my property in the north end!¡± With a smug little tilt of his chin, Ralphy added, ¡°Good thing I¡¯ve been on my toes since I was a kid. No way I was letting you trick me.¡±

    Dn raised an eyebrow and shot back, ¡°Really? Haven¡¯t you fallen for enough of my traps by now? Let¡¯s not forget¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t you dare bring that up,¡± Ralphy quickly cut Dn off, waving his hands to silence him before he could dig up any old embarrassments. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯ve learned my lesson. After being burned so many times, I became wiser.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 127

    ?Chapter 127:

    Their focus returned to the giant screen just as the two cars raced for the finish, still separated by barely half a car length.

    In the end, Christina snatched the victory by a fraction of a second. The crowd went wild, their cheers filling the air as the adrenaline from the close finish lingered.

    ¡°Hell yes! That¡¯s my hero. Nobody can touch her!¡± Ralphy couldn¡¯t help but shout, caught up in his excitement. ¡°She¡¯s already unbeatable at shooting, and now she¡¯s crushing it on the track? Is there anything she can¡¯t do?¡±

    Dn remained silent, his eyes locked on Christina as she stepped out of the car. With an effortless flick, she tugged off her helmet and let her jet-ck hair fall free.

    To Dn, Christina seemed to radiate confidence¡ªevery move she made was calm, elegant, and entirely her own.

    Across the room, Katie could barely contain her irritation. ¡°What just happened? How did Christina beat Elliott?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if Elliott held back. Christina still came out on top,¡± Ynda replied smoothly.

    Brendon suddenly spoke up. ¡°I need a word with her. Wait here, alright?¡±

    Ynda turned to him, eyes sharp. ¡°Why do you need to talk to Christina?¡±

    ¡°I just need to ask about my grandma¡¯s surgery,¡± he gently exined, his hand brushing her cheek.

    Ynda forced a sweet smile. ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t keep me waiting too long.¡±

    As soon as Brendon was out of earshot, Ynda¡¯s expression changed.

    She put on an air of disappointment, but her eyes betrayed no genuine emotion. Instead, her focus shifted to Elliott, watching him step out of his car.

    The standings thrummed with energy, yet Bruno remained rooted, his expression as dark and turbulent as an impending storm. His eyes fixed on Christina, who stood basking in the glow of victory¡ªradiant, confident, and utterly triumphant. Bruno couldn¡¯t ept this. His own cousin, Elliott, known far and wide as Darknight, the legendary racer, had been bested. How did Christina manage to outpace Darknight?

    L??t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov???s.??????

    Meanwhile, Davina came flying across the field, herughter echoing as she rushed to Christina and threw her arms around her. ¡°You did it!¡± she eximed. ¡°You just crushed it out there!¡± She raised her fist high, thumb sticking up in full-blown praise.

    Christina tossed her hair back with a soft smile. ¡°You put me on that track¡ªI had to try my best.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re incredible!¡± Davina¡¯s thumb stayed firmly aloft, admiration shining in her eyes.

    But her excitement faltered the moment she noticed Bruno approaching. Her expression dropped as if a switch had flipped. The thumbs-up turned into a sharp thumbs-down aimed straight at him. ¡°We won two out of three, Bruno. Time to pay what you owe,¡± she said coldly, crossing her arms.

    Bruno¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°That race was rigged. You cheated. I¡¯m not epting this.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me? Cheated?¡± Davina looked ready to explode. ¡°Show me where. How did we even cheat?¡±

    ¡°Even if you yed fair, my cousin must have gone easy on you. No chance you actually pulled off a win!¡± Bruno snapped, his gaze hard and using.

    Davina rolled her eyes. ¡°Wow. You really can¡¯t handle losing, can you? Be a man and own up to the bet!¡± She raised her voice and called across the field, loud enough for Elliott to hear, ¡°Hey, Elliott! Is this what the mighty Hubbard family calls honor?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 128

    ?Chapter 128:

    A flicker of panic crossed Bruno¡¯s face¡ªhe hadn¡¯t anticipated her dragging the Hubbard family¡¯s name into this dispute. Yet, the words were out. ¡°This is between me and you alone! Don¡¯t you dare besmirch the Hubbard name!¡± he warned, stepping forward, teeth clenched. ¡°Mind your words.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Bruno. This is very much about the Hubbard family now,¡± Davina said with a smirk. ¡°You made the bet. Your cousin raced. Now you¡¯re backing out. That stains the whole Hubbard name.¡±

    She shrugged off Bruno¡¯s protest. Since he wanted to sulk like a sore loser, she would just escte things and get the Hubbard family involved. She doubted he¡¯d actually risk dragging their name through the mud.

    ¡°I¡¯m not backing down,¡± Bruno snapped. ¡°You cheated, and I won¡¯t ept an unfair oue!¡±

    Just then, Elliott approached, his expression unreadable, his brow drawn in a tight line. ¡°There was no cheating,¡± he dered with quiet conviction.

    Elliott¡¯s eyes fixed on Christina, sharp and probing. Her technique on the track mirrored Skybreaker¡¯s too closely. Who exactly was she? ¡°How can you say she yed fair? You¡¯re the famous¡ª¡± Bruno abruptly stopped himself, swallowing the secret he almost revealed. Taking a steady breath, Bruno asked cautiously, ¡°Did you hold back against her?¡±

    Elliott shook his head firmly, unwavering in his honesty. ¡°She didn¡¯t cheat, and I didn¡¯t go easy on her. I was simply outmatched.¡±

    Elliott never made excuses. If someone outperformed him, he owned it without hesitation orint.

    ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable! A woman outdriving you?¡± Bruno¡¯s frustration surged, threatening to spill over as he battled the urge to expose Elliott¡¯s concealed identity as Darknight.

    ¡°A defeat is a defeat. No use dwelling on it,¡± Elliott replied calmly, maintaining hisposure.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????©q??????

    Bruno clenched his jaw, simmering with rage. He was sure Elliott had intentionally tanked the race¡ªjust to sabotage him. But with Elliott refusing to confess, he was powerless to prove it.

    ¡°Did you catch that, Bruno? Elliott owns his loss like a man. What about you?¡± Davina¡¯s triumphant smile widened. ¡°Come on¡ªpay up so we can all call it a night.¡±

    Bruno shot a venomous re her way, muttering curses under his breath.

    ¡°Respect the bet, Bruno. Don¡¯t drag the Hubbard family name through the mud,¡± Elliott stated firmly.

    Still, Bruno remained rooted, fists clenched tight, stubbornly unwilling to yield or acknowledge defeat¡ªhis pride chaining him in ce.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe that woman didn¡¯t cheat,¡± Bruno muttered. He didn¡¯t dare use Elliott of going easy on Christina to his face again, but he could damn well suspect Christina of foul y.

    ¡°Are you questioning my judgment?¡± Elliott¡¯s voice was cold, his stare even colder.

    Bruno replied quickly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± His jaw was tight as a drum.

    ¡°Good. Then keep your end of the bet. Unless you¡¯d prefer I bring your parents in to settle things?¡± Elliott¡¯s tone was light, but the threat was clear.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 129

    ?Chapter 129:

    Bruno¡¯s fists clenched, and his eyes shed with fury. Every time he slipped up, Elliott ran straight to his parents. And every single time, he ended up being punished. If not for the Hubbards, he could get away with anything. But once they stepped in, it didn¡¯t matter who was right. He always ended up paying the price. He hated Elliott and the whole Hubbard n.

    In that moment, Bruno made a silent vow¡ªif he ever got the chance to bring the Hubbard family down, he¡¯d take it. No second thoughts. One day, the Hubbard Group would be his.

    ¡°Fine! A bet¡¯s a bet!¡± Bruno spat, then dropped hard to his knees before Davina and Christina. ¡°I was wrong! Forgive me!¡± He forced the words out, each oneced with bitter anger, like they left a bad taste in his mouth.

    Davina smirked. ¡°Now that¡¯s settled, wire the money.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it!¡± Bruno growled under his breath.

    Davina handed over Christina¡¯s ount info. Bruno tapped his screen and sent the ten million over. ¡°It¡¯s sent!¡± he snapped.

    Christina smiled, sugar-sweet. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Well then, looks like we¡¯re done here,¡± Davina said, linking arms with Christina. Her eyes sparkled with mischief. ¡°Let¡¯s grab some barbecue. Maybe a drink. We earned it.¡±

    Bruno nearly choked. They were really going to celebrate?

    ¡°Sure,¡± Christina replied with a nod.

    But just as Christina turned to leave, Elliott¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Wait.¡±

    Before the word had even settled, someone grabbed Christina¡¯s wrist. But it wasn¡¯t Elliott.

    Christina turned, and her eyes met Brendon¡¯s. His grip was firm, his expression cold. She scowled, clearly annoyed.

    ???????????????? ?????????????? ???? ?????????????????©q?????

    ¡°Hey! What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Davina barked, stepping forward. ¡°Take your dirty hands off her!¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t concern you. Stay out of it,¡± Brendon shot back without looking at her.

    Davina¡¯s lip curled. ¡°You¡¯re the outsider here! Like a bad penny¡ªyou just keep showing up. Why are we always stuck running into you?¡± That one hit a nerve. Brendon¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Oh, so Rd¡¯s yours now? You run the ce?¡± he sneered. ¡°If anyone¡¯s a bad penny, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Davina opened her mouth to fire back, but Christina stepped in first. ¡°You¡¯re the bad penny here,¡± she said, her voice sharp as ss. ¡°Let go of me. I won¡¯t say it again.¡±

    Her re spoke volumes. She was seconds away from exploding.

    Brendon backed off¡ªjust a little. ¡°I just wanna talk. About my grandma,¡± he muttered, softer now. He had suffered at Christina¡¯s hands before and was wary of her sudden movements.

    Christina eyed him warily. ¡°What about her?¡±

    Brendon looked around and then leaned closer. ¡°Too many people here. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Right here. Or not at all,¡± she replied tly.

    Brendon clenched his jaw. A sharp ache throbbed in his head. ¡°Do you have to be like this? We don¡¯t have to fight. Can¡¯t we just talk?¡± His voice was pleading, but there was an edge to it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 130

    ?Chapter 130:

    When she stayed silent, he reached out, aiming to pull her away. ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s just step outside and¡ª¡±

    But before Christina could unleash her fury, someone else beat her to it.

    Brendon¡¯s wrist was suddenly caught in a steel grip. Pain shot up his arm like fire.

    Everyone turned. Elliott stood there, cold as ice, his fingers digging into Brendon¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Let go,¡± Elliott said. His voice was low, but the threat was unmistakable¡ªand with each passing second, his grip only grew more punishing.

    Brendon winced. His bones felt like they were being crushed. The pressure was unbearable. With a grunt, he finally let go of Christina¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°You okay?¡± Davina rushed to Christina¡¯s side, gently lifting her wrist. Angry red marks circled Christina¡¯s skin, and Davina¡¯s chest tightened at the sight.

    While Brendon was still doubled over in pain, Davina mmed her heel down on him. Hard. ¡°Trash!¡± she hissed.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Brendon cried out, his face twisted in pain. What the hell was wrong with this lunatic?

    Elliott¡¯s eyes dropped to Christina¡¯s wrist. The red lines made something flicker in his gaze. Without a word, he crushed Brendon¡¯s wrist even harder.

    ¡°Ah! Fuck!¡± Brendon screamed, vision going white at the edges. The pain was blinding.

    Brendon jerked back, trying to break free. With a faint smirk ying on his lips, Elliott let go.

    Brendon stumbled backward,pletely off bnce. He crashed to the ground,nding hard on his tailbone. Pain rippled up his spine. At least his head didn¡¯t hit the floor again¡ªhe couldn¡¯t afford another round of stitches.

    Red-faced and fuming, Brendon scrambled to his feet, rage burning under his skin. Too scared to go at Elliott, he turned on Christina instead. ¡°I just came to ask about my grandma¡¯s surgery!¡± he snapped, brushing himself off.

    ???????? ???????????? ????????: ??????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°What the hell was all that for? We were once married, for God¡¯s sake!¡± Brendon spat the word ¡°married¡± like poison, throwing it in Elliott¡¯s face. His message was clear: no matter how much Elliott protected or fancied Christina, she was just a woman he had discarded. He aimed to let his words sting.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your grandma¡¯s surgery. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Christina said, her voice frosty.

    Elliott¡¯s lips curved slightly as he regarded Brendon with detached amusement. ¡°You¡¯re overstepping as an ex-husband.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s face darkened, his anger bubbling up, his retort on his tongue¡ªbut he choked it back, not daring to snap at Elliott. Through gritted teeth, he forced out his modified reply. ¡°Mr. Hubbard, I was once her husband. If anyone¡¯s overstepping, it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°And what if you were? That doesn¡¯t stop me from pursuing her,¡± Elliott said coolly.

    Gasps spread around them. Did Elliott just say that? He intended to pursue Christina? A divorced woman who was older than him? This was huge. If this got out, it¡¯d be tabloid gold.

    Brendon¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding. She¡¯s divorced. And older than you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 131

    ?Chapter 131:

    ¡°So?¡± Elliott shrugged. ¡°None of that bothers me. She¡¯s exactly my type. Plus, I¡¯ve always liked women who can handle a race car.¡± He paused, letting the words sink in. ¡°If I win her over, we can race together anytime. Sounds perfect to me.¡±

    The instant those words left Elliott¡¯s mouth, Brendon¡¯splexion darkened. Every muscle in his arms went rigid, his fists clenched so tight that his knuckles turned white, veins standing out like ropes along his temples. If he hadn¡¯t been so damned cautious about picking a fight with Elliott, he would¡¯ve swung at him right then and there.

    Off to the side, Bruno gaped, his jaw practically unhinged in disbelief at the scene unraveling before him. Was this seriously the same Elliott he¡¯d always known? Elliott barely wasted breath on anyone outside his tiny circle. Getting him to talk more was like trying to squeeze blood from a stone. Even with his family, he never bothered with extra words. And now, out of nowhere, Elliott was leaping to defend a woman he¡¯d just met,unching into an uncharacteristic speech on her behalf.

    Bruno¡¯s eyes narrowed, his mind racing with schemes. Was Elliott actually interested in Christina? Calction flickered in his eyes.

    Elliott looked at Christina, his voice low and direct. ¡°Need a ride?¡±

    Christina offered him a measured, friendly smile, dangling her car keys between two fingers. ¡°Thanks, but I brought my own.¡±

    ¡°Alright, everyone. We¡¯ll take our leave,¡± Christina said, ncing at Davina and giving her hand a gentle squeeze before the two of them turned to go.

    Davina gave Christina¡¯s hand an eager squeeze, lowering her voice to a murmur. ¡°Be honest¡ªwhat do you think of Elliott? The way he jumped to your defense? Damn, that was hot. I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s totally into you. You should go for it!¡±

    Christina let out a dismissiveugh. ¡°You¡¯re reading way too much into it. We¡¯re both in the racing circuit¡ªmaybe that was just his professional ethicsing into y. Plus, I¡¯m divorced. And older than him.¡±

    Keep reading at g???????¦Í???????co??

    ¡°So what?¡± Davina shot back, arching a brow and waving her hand like the idea was ridiculous. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t care, why should you?¡±

    Christina shrugged as she argued. ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t, but what about his family? That¡¯s a whole other problem.¡±

    Davina scoffed, rolling her eyes. ¡°Please. His family¡¯s opinion isn¡¯t worth a dime. Frankly, he¡¯d be lucky to have you. If his family knew who you really are, they¡¯d be crawling on their hands and knees just for you to marry into their family!¡±

    Davina thought even the Scott family, the most elite family in Lorbridge, should consider themselves honored if Christina became part of their lineage.

    But honestly? Davina believed no man alive was good enough for Christina¡ªshe belonged on a pedestal, adored and revered like some untouchable goddess.

    A quietugh slipped from Christina, but her thoughts wandered back to everything with Brendon. If he¡¯d ever known her true identity, he wouldn¡¯t have dared treat her with such icy contempt. He¡¯d have put on a show¡ªfawning over her, drowning her in phony praise, and pretending she was everything he wanted.

    Yet, what was the point of that empty performance? When money and power entered the picture, who could separate truth from pretense? Christina¡¯s voice softened. ¡°You know how it goes. The moment wealth and influence show up, everything getsplicated. I just want something genuine.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 132

    ?Chapter 132:

    Davina studied her friend¡¯s wistful smile, her own chest tightening with sympathy. So much warmth, so much devotion¡ªChristina had given it all away to people who never deserved it.

    ¡°Let those blind fools rot in regret!¡± Davina dered, rallying with infectious energy. ¡°My Christina is the best! Anyone dumb enough not to treasure you is clearly an idiot!¡±

    Christina couldn¡¯t help herself. Sheughed out loud, thest shadows of gloom lifting from her face.

    From his seat in the stands, Ralphy, who¡¯d always had a knack for lip-reading, caught every word between Elliott and Brendon. A sly grin spread across his face the moment he pieced it together. ¡°Yikes, you¡¯re in trouble now,¡± he snickered, jabbing Dn in the side. ¡°You haven¡¯t even staked your im yet, and herees thepetition. That Hubbard guy just t-out said he doesn¡¯t care that Miss Jones is divorced or older. That she¡¯s exactly his type and everything. Even hinted that if he wins her over, they¡¯ll be racing side by side.¡±

    Ralphy let out a low whistle, shaking his head in feigned pity. ¡°Sure, his family¡¯s not as filthy rich as yours, but he¡¯s still loaded, easy on the eyes, and¡ªbonus¡ªhe¡¯s younger. And let¡¯s be real, mature woman and younger guy? Total trend these days¡­¡±

    Before he couldnd on his conclusion, Dn shot to his feet, fury written all over his face, and stomped away without a word.

    ¡°Hey! Where the hell are you running off to?¡± With a ragged yell, Ralphy bolted after him, determined not to fall behind. ¡°You seriously going to start a fight? Wait up, man!¡±

    Approaching herpact car, Christina pressed the key fob and popped the door open.

    A delighted gasp escaped Davina. ¡°This car is adorable! When did you snag it? Howe you kept this hidden from me?¡±

    Earlier, Davina had noticed the little car but hadn¡¯t had a chance to ask about it until now.

    ?????? ???????? ? g??lnov?l??.???m

    Christina gave a calm response, ¡°Dn gave it to me as a gift, but I insisted on paying for it through my sry.¡±

    Davina knew Christina had been working for Dn, helping look after Chloe these days.

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s cute, but aren¡¯t you a little tall for such a tiny ride?¡± Davina teased, eyeing the car with curiosity.

    A small smile yed on Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°It looks small, but there¡¯s actually plenty of room for quick trips. I¡¯mfortable in it, even with my height.¡±

    ¡°Let me take it for a spinter. I¡¯ll just have my driver take my car home,¡± Davina suggested.

    ¡°Go for it,¡± Christina replied, handing over the keys with a nod. Both women were about to hop inside when a voice from behind called out, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    They turned in unison to see Elliott striding over. ¡°I need a minute with you, Christina,¡± he said, his attention fixed squarely on her.

    Curiosity piqued, Christina asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ncing around at the others, Elliott hesitated. ¡°Can we talk alone for a bit?¡±

    A quick suggestion came from Christina. ¡°We were heading out for pizza. If you¡¯re interested, tag along and just follow in your car.¡± Truthfully, Christina had hoped for a chance to thank Elliott privately for standing up for her earlier.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 133

    ?Chapter 133:

    ¡°Would you mind if I rode with you instead?¡± Elliott ventured, testing his luck.

    Before Christina could answer, an icy interruption cut through the moment. ¡°That won¡¯t be possible.¡±

    Dn appeared suddenly, his gaze cold as ice, with Ralphy trailing behind, a mischievous smile stered on his face as always.

    Feeling the tension spike, Elliott met Dn¡¯s stare and sensed a wall of hostility that he couldn¡¯t exin.

    Christina¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°What brings you here, Dn?¡± Dn¡¯s presence could only mean he¡¯d found out about her racing tonight. She hadn¡¯t tried to keep her driving skills a secret, especially with all the spectators who had witnessed her performance. She just hadn¡¯t prepared herself for running into him here.

    Dn kept his tone cool as he exined, ¡°Ralphy mentioned your friend was racing, so I thought I¡¯d swing by.¡±

    Initially, Dn had intended to step in if Christina¡¯s friend needed help, but seeing Christina show up herself had caught him off guard. A simple ¡°Alright,¡± was all Christina said in response.

    Nearby, Ralphy couldn¡¯t stop grinning, his gaze practically glued to Christina with admiration. ¡°Miss Jones, I had no idea you could race like that! Those two matches earlier were unreal. I¡¯m seriously a fan now!¡±

    A flush of embarrassment crept up Christina¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re giving me too much credit.¡±

    ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t shown up, Dn would¡¯ve made sure your friend didn¡¯t lose out.¡± Ralphy¡¯s grin only widened.

    Trying to ease the awkwardness, Christina nced around. ¡°Well, since everyone¡¯s here, how about we all grab some pizza together?¡± Gathering in a group was already starting to attract stares from passersby.

    ???????????????? ??????????????: ??????????¦Í????????????

    In perfect sync, Dn and Elliott agreed. ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    The next second, frosty nces were exchanged between the two men, neither hiding the fact that they weren¡¯t fans of each other.

    Neither Dn¡¯smanding air nor Elliott¡¯s unshakable calm budged an inch. Their eyes locked in silent challenge, neither willing to show weakness.

    The tension was thick enough to snap in an instant.

    Christina tried to steer the conversation elsewhere. ¡°So, where did you guys leave your cars?¡±

    Both men answered at the same time, ¡°The driver already took it home.¡±

    That answer left Christina blinking, momentarily thrown off. They just let their drivers take the cars? Were they both really nning to walk home from here?

    They didn¡¯t seem to be lying, so Christina turned her attention to Ralphy. ¡°Did you drive yourself tonight?¡±

    A casual shrug from Ralphy. ¡°Nope, I hitched a ride. Didn¡¯t bring my car at all.¡±

    This seating puzzle just kept getting trickier. Christina was sorting through options in her head. Her car could seat three passengers, but fitting everyone, especially with all the guys towering over six feet, was going to be a challenge. Davina¡¯s sports car couldn¡¯t help much, as it only had room for one passenger.

    Davina chimed in just then, cutting through the dilemma. ¡°How about this? Elliott and I will ride in Christina¡¯s car.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 134

    ?Chapter 134:

    ¡°No!¡± Dn and Ralphy snapped at the same time.

    Davina froze. Letting them take her shy sports car wasn¡¯t enough? She raised a brow. ¡°So what do you suggest? How about you all ask your own drivers to bring the cars back so you get your own ride?¡±

    Ralphy stepped forward, waving off the idea. ¡°No need for all that. You ride with me in your sports car. Dn and Elliott can squeeze in with Miss Jones.¡±

    Davina eyed him, doubtful. ¡°You sure about that?¡±

    Ralphy nodded. ¡°One hundred percent.¡±

    Not wanting anyst-minute changes, Ralphy took Davina¡¯s hand right away. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s get going before the pizza ce shuts down.¡± As they walked off, Christina turned to Dn and Elliott. ¡°Do you guys want to call another car?¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Dn and Elliott replied in sync.

    ¡°Thanks for the lift, Miss Jones,¡± Elliott said smoothly. He reached for the door and slid into the passenger seat without missing a beat.

    Dn¡¯s face dropped. Seriously? That fast?

    Elliott nced at Dn and smirked.

    That smug little grin made Dn¡¯s jaw twitch.

    Christina looked at Dn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You not getting in?¡±

    Dn muttered, ¡°Nothing.¡± His voice was tight.

    Then, after a beat, he frowned and added tly, ¡°I get carsick.¡±

    Christina blinked. ¡°What? Since when? You¡¯ve never gotten carsick before.¡±

    They¡¯d ridden together plenty of times¡ªhe was always fine.

    Stay connected through g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°Just feeling off today,¡± Dn said quickly, even adding a hint of weakness to his tone.

    Christina studied him. He did look a little pale. ¡°Then take the front seat. Might help,¡± she offered.

    If it were just regr carsickness, she¡¯d let him drive. But if he was sick, she couldn¡¯t risk that.

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Dn nced at Elliott, who was already stretched outfortably in the passenger seat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Christina said, walking over to the car. She opened the door. ¡°Mr. Hubbard, can you move to the back? Dn is not feeling well.¡±

    Elliott frowned. He hadn¡¯t expected Dn to pull off that trick. ¡°I get carsick too,¡± he shot back. His triumph had been short-lived¡ªnow he was the one getting blindsided. Dn was really a scheming fox. The old folks weren¡¯t wrong about Dn.

    ¡°Mr. Hubbard, you were just fine racing around earlier,¡± Christina said dryly.

    ¡°Yeah, well¡­ now I feel sick,¡± Elliott said stubbornly.

    Christina sighed. She saw right through it. ¡°Fine. Then you drive. I¡¯ll sit in the back.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Elliott said immediately. Since Dn resorted to such a trick, he would return the favor. He quickly moved to the driver¡¯s seat, shing Dn a mocking look. ¡°Hop in, Mr. Scott,¡± he said, the formality dripping with sarcasm.

    Dn clenched his jaw and moved to open the back door.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 135

    ?Chapter 135:

    Christina stopped him. ¡°If you¡¯re sick, sit in the front. Don¡¯t push it.¡± She opened the passenger door for him. ¡°Actually, maybe we should go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest,¡± Dn muttered. With no other choice, he slid into the front seat. Great. His little lie had backfired. If he insisted on the back now, Christina would haul him to the ER.

    Elliott looked smug again. He nced at Dn¡ªonly to meet a cold, cutting stare.

    The tension inside the car was thick enough to slice with a knife.

    As the car pulled off, Elliott checked the mirror and asked casually, ¡°So, Miss Jones¡­ What¡¯s your rtionship with Skybreaker?¡±

    Christina¡¯s expression faltered slightly, though she had expected this question toe up eventually. After all, hiding the fact that she and Skybreaker were one and the same could only go so far. No matter how carefully she changed her look, her habits might still betray her. To a casual observer, these things would slip by unnoticed. But to someone with sharp eyes, like Dn¡¯s? The familiar moves and style would be registered at once.

    Long ago, Christina had rehearsed what to say if she were ever confronted. With an easyugh, she slipped on an air of slight embarrassment. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve figured it out.¡±

    Acting as if it hardly mattered, she shrugged. ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about it, I¡¯ll admit it¡ªI¡¯m actually Skybreaker¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦.¡±

    Most would find this story believable. After all, it wasmon for a prot¨¦g¨¦¡¯s style to mirror that of their mentor.

    Elliott didn¡¯t hesitate to ept the exnation. ¡°That actually clears things up.¡±

    This matched his assumption perfectly. Not once did he suspect that the poised, confident woman before him could ever be Skybreaker, a scruffy and wild man in his imagination.

    More books uploaded on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    Tossing in a little extra to seal the story, Christina asked, ¡°Could you keep this quiet for me? I¡¯d rather people not know about my connection to Skybreaker.¡±

    A quick nod from Elliott. ¡°Of course.¡± Then, unable to hide his curiosity, he asked, ¡°Is your mentor still around?¡±

    The question almost made Christinaugh out loud. ¡°Alive and well¡ªno need to worry.¡±

    Anticipation flickered in Elliott¡¯s voice as he replied, ¡°If I manage to beat you, could you introduce me to your mentor? I¡¯d love to challenge him.¡±

    Without hesitation, Christina agreed. ¡°You got it.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but imagine the shock on Elliott¡¯s face when he finally realized the truth: beating her would mean he had already bested Skybreaker.

    Meanwhile, Dn remained quiet, his expression frozen and cold. Yet, as he caught sight of Elliott¡¯s hopeful grin, a sly satisfaction flickered in his eyes. Having deduced that Christina was actually Skybreaker, while Elliott remained in the dark and still dreamed of a challenge with Skybreaker, gave him a private sense of amusement.

    The more Dn turned it over in his mind, the more it entertained him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel an unspoken bond with Christina, one that ran deeper than anything Elliott might im.

    Meanwhile, Christina remained unaware of the quiet amusement flickering in Dn¡¯s eyes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 136

    ?Chapter 136:

    At the pizza joint, as soon as the group of five¡ªthree men, two women¡ªstepped through the door, every head in the diner turned their way. Admiring nces followed them from every corner, regardless of age or gender.

    Choosing discretion over spectacle, they made a beeline for one of the private rooms tucked away from prying eyes.

    No sooner had the group vanished from view than the ce buzzed with excited whispers.

    ¡°Damn, did you see that crew? Absolute stunners! I thought they were movie stars for a second!¡±

    ¡°Forget celebrities¡ªthose five are like characters out of a high-budget video game. I could stare at them all night!¡±

    ¡°They are way too attractive. I¡¯d swap five years of my life just to have a shot with one of them!¡±

    Spection swirled. ¡°Three guys and two girls. Think any of them are single? If they weren¡¯t hiding in a private room, I¡¯d walk right over and ask for a number!¡±

    The debate ended as reality sank in. ¡°Give it up. Folks like that don¡¯t mix with us mortals. Just focus on your pizza.¡±

    Meanwhile, inside their cozy room, none of the gossip reached their ears.

    Hardly had Christina settled into her seat before both Dn and Elliott slid in, one on each side.

    Left with no room to squeeze in, Davina¡¯s hand hovered midair in defeat. A sly smile flickered across her face, but she didn¡¯t bother calling out the obvious. Instead, she glided into the next avable spot with practiced ease.

    Watching her best friend sandwiched between two impossibly attractive men, Davina felt a twinge of envy mixed with pride. Christina really was living out a modern-day fantasy¡ªtwo gorgeous guys practically tripping over themselves for her attention.

    ???????? ???????? ???????????? at galn??v??????£®?????

    If marrying two men were on the table, Davina would¡¯ve encouraged her best friend to marry both of them.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. What¡¯s the game n for food? ce your orders,¡± Davina announced, shifting the focus to dinner.

    Christina dered, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the orders for Davina and myself. The rest of you can pick what you want.¡±

    Having decided on the food choice for herself and Davina, Christina moved to put down the menu. No sooner had she held it out than Dn and Elliott both reached for it at once, their hands almost colliding.

    For a moment, Christina sat frozen, clutching the menu as indecision flickered across her face. Handing it to either Dn or Elliott first seemed like an impossible choice¡ªno matter what she did. Across the table, Davina watched with undisguised amusement, soaking in every detail of the unfolding drama, thoroughly entertained from her ringside seat. Whoever imed that a woman¡¯s worth faded with divorce clearly hadn¡¯t met Christina. In this room, Christina was the center of gravity. Anyone unable to spot the difference between gold and gravel clearly needed their eyes checked. Dn and Elliott, at least, weren¡¯t so blind¡ªboth men could see Christina¡¯s brilliance. She was a rare find, extraordinary in every respect.

    Part of Davina wanted to stir the pot even further¡ªmaybe hatch a n to nudge one or both of the men closer to her best friend.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 137

    ?Chapter 137:

    Meanwhile, Dn and Elliott squared off in a silent duel, neither willing to show weakness or break eye contact, as if this were a test of nerves as much as charm.

    With a decisive breath, Christina made her choice. She handed the menu to Dn, her familiarity with him just tipping the bnce. ¡°Pick your food.¡±

    Then, without skipping a beat, Christina motioned for Davina to take another menu and passed it along to Elliott. ¡°Go ahead¡ªorder whatever you want,¡± she said lightly.

    The second Dn got his hands on the menu, a flicker of satisfaction crossed his lips¡ªquickly masked, but not quite invisible.

    Elliott¡¯s expression darkened, the edges of hisposure fraying with each passing second. Noticing Dn¡¯s barely concealed smirk only heightened his frustration.

    ¡°What¡¯s the holdup? Go on and order already,¡± Christina urged. ¡°Once you¡¯re done, the rest of us will pick something. Let¡¯s just finish cing the orders quickly, eat, and get some rest.¡±

    Weariness crept in after a long, demanding day. The adrenaline from the car race had faded, and with it, thest reserves of her energy seemed to vanish.

    Despite his irritation, Elliott resigned himself to scrolling through the menu, fingers tapping clumsily at the unfamiliar options.

    Neither Elliott nor Dn wasfortable with this sort of food. They struggled to make their choices as they scanned through the menu, hesitant and full of awkward pauses.

    Watching their struggle, Christina stifled a sigh. Letting them choose their own food had been a mistake. She¡¯d have finished twice as quickly just handling it herself. No doubt about it, both men had been brought up with silver spoons¡ªyears of elegant dinners where waitstaff anticipated every whim. No wonder navigating a pizza menu had them tripping over themselves.

    Concern flickered through Christina¡¯s mind¡ªhow would their delicate appetites cope with the non-organic food? If either one wound up with a stomachache, she¡¯d feel at least a little guilty for dragging them into this pizza joint.

    ???????????? ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Davina, on the other hand, looked on with gleeful indifference. Their prospective digestive issues were their own problem. So long as she and Christina were enjoying the meal, nothing else mattered.

    Elbows propped on the table, Davina watched with a satisfied, cat-like grin. Her best friend was in her element¡ªexpert at keeping tempers cool and everyone content. Christina could run a harem and never break a sweat.

    Meanwhile, Christina had no inkling of Davina¡¯s runningmentary. When the two men finally finished muddling through their orders, she took back the menu and expertly added a few extra dishes, making sure everyone would have plenty to share.

    Elliott seized the moment, shifting the conversation toward racing. His words tumbled out effortlessly, andughter soon filled the space between them, as though they were old friends catching up after years apart. There was an immediate, easy rapport¡ªeach story or jokending perfectly, the air alive with energy.

    Dn¡¯s brows furrowed with each passing minute. Time and again, he seemed ready to jump in, only to fall silent as the conversation moved past him.

    A sudden, theatrical cough cut through the noise¡ªRalphy¡¯s not-so-subtle way of grabbing attention.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 138

    ?Chapter 138:

    Every head turned his way. shing a mischievous grin, Ralphy gestured in Dn¡¯s direction. ¡°You know, Miss Jones, Dn isn¡¯t just goodpany¡ªhe¡¯s a force on the track. You two ought to square off sometime and see whose nerves hold up better.¡±

    Ralphy had spent enough time watching Dn fumble for an opening¡ªnow he was determined to give his friend the spotlight.

    Caught off guard, Christina¡¯s eyebrows shot up as she nced at Dn.

    ¡°You race, too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dn replied, his tone measured, poker-faced.

    Ralphy, clearly unimpressed with Dn¡¯s curt reply, couldn¡¯t help himself. This was Dn¡¯s chance, and he wasn¡¯t about to let him blow it.

    Eager to raise the stakes, Ralphy added, ¡°No exaggeration¡ªDn¡¯s the best I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± He tossed a knowing look at Elliott, his grin widening. ¡°If Dn hit the track, even that legendary Darknight would have to watch his back.¡±

    Elliott let out a low, icy chuckle. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course! You think I¡¯d lie about that? I¡¯d bet money on it!¡± Ralphy¡¯s faith in Dn was unshakable.

    Elliott smirked. ¡°Then have your friend test his luck with me first. If he can¡¯t beat me, he¡¯s got no business going up against Miss Jones.¡±

    Before Ralphy could respond, Dn stepped in. His face gave nothing away. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Name the time.¡±

    Elliott challenged, his eyes locking onto Dn¡¯s. ¡°After your family¡¯s reunion banquet. We¡¯ll settle it then.¡±

    ¡°Deal,¡± Dn replied coolly. Elliott had no objections. With the banqueting up, he didn¡¯t have the energy to waste before then anyway.

    Your source for updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    ¡°These are amazing¡ªanyone wanna try?¡± Christina offered, holding out a te of chicken roll-ups.

    There were two vors. One was in, the other drenched in pesto.

    Dn and Elliott both frowned at the pesto ones. They weren¡¯t fans of basil leaves. But watching Christina dig in so happily, even they couldn¡¯t deny¡ªthe chicken roll-ups with pesto looked good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Dn said, scooping up a piece. The food exploded in his mouth. The pesto gave a savory, rich, earthy umami vor to the dish. Not bad.

    Not wanting to be left out, Elliott tasted the food himself.

    ¡°Good?¡± Christina asked between bites. This ce really knew how to cook their signature dishes. She and Davina had been here before and loved it.

    Elliott nodded. ¡°Yeah. These folks know what they¡¯re doing.¡±

    ¡°The ravioli is even better. Here, try some,¡± Christina said, handing some to him.

    Dn spoke up. ¡°I¡¯d like some too.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t dwell on Dn¡¯s request, assuming he just wanted to try the ravioli instead of seeing it as apetition with Elliott for her attention. Without hesitation, she served him some.

    ¡°They also do great baked ziti¡ªthe creaminess of the provolone cheese and sour cream, and a homemade meat sauce. I ordered two tes, but we can get more if it¡¯s not enough,¡± Christina kept chatting as she grabbed a morsel of baked ziti and consumed it in one bite. The dish was full of vor¡ªtop-notch. If only she had a cold beer to go with it, it would¡¯ve been perfect.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 139

    ?Chapter 139:

    Right on cue, Davina asked, ¡°Grab some beers?¡±

    Christina¡¯s eyes lit up. Davina always got her. No words needed¡ªjust vibes.

    But the light faded just as quickly. Christina remembered she had to drive. She sighed and shook her head. ¡°Tempting, but I¡¯ve got to drive. Next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Davina said with a small sigh. She¡¯d been hoping for aidback night with drinks.

    Dn noticed her disappointment. ¡°If you want one, go ahead. We can call a driverter.¡±

    Elliott chimed in, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a special night. A drink or two won¡¯t hurt. And if no one¡¯s avable, I can get us a ride.¡±

    ¡°Well then, why not go all out?¡± Ralphy jumped in, his eyes glinting. He saw an opening. If Dn got drunk, maybe he¡¯d crash at Christina¡¯s ce. After that¡ªwho knew what could happen?

    Davina lit up at the idea. She hid her grin behind her hand, already imagining it¡ªtwo handsome men, a little tipsy, caught up in Christina¡¯s world. Just the thought made her giddy. ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± she said, all smiles. ¡°How about the rest of you?¡±

    Christina hesitated. Everyone was looking at her. She didn¡¯t want to be a buzzkill. So, with a small smile, she nodded. ¡°Fine with me.¡± With her on board, there was no way Dn or Elliott would back out.

    ¡°No drinks without games!¡± Davina said, lifting her brows. ¡°Dice or cards?¡±

    Ralphy suddenly leaned forward. ¡°Why not Truth or Dare?¡±

    The table went quiet.

    Everyone at the table, regardless of their backgrounds, seemed to be carrying secrets of their own.

    ???????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í????????????

    Oblivious to any tension, Ralphy just frowned at the group¡¯s sudden quiet,pletely confused by the shift in mood. A tentative smile spread across his face as he asked, ¡°No one¡¯s up for Truth or Dare?¡±

    Davina broke the ice with a teasing grin. ¡°Truth or Dare at a pizza joint? Next thing you know, I¡¯ll dare you to cook in the kitchen for free and cover the losses if the food doesn¡¯t sell!¡±

    That actually got Ralphy thinking. ¡°Fine by me. I¡¯ll take the challenge.¡±

    Left speechless, Davina blinked in disbelief. If it were up to her, Christina would stay far away from any games that risked exposing her discreet identities.

    Chewing on baked ziti, Davina pitched a new idea. ¡°Let¡¯s switch it up. How about we y cards? Everyone draws one, and whoever gets the lowest has to down half a ss of alcohol. Easy and painless!¡± Her eyes scanned the table, looking for approval. ¡°Any takers?¡±

    Ralphy grinned. ¡°Count me in. Doesn¡¯t matter what we y, as long as we¡¯re having fun.¡±

    Meanwhile, Dn and Elliott sat quietly, their stares locked on Christina.

    Feeling their focus, Christina nced around, caught off guard by the expectant silence. An awkward smile crept onto her lips. ¡°I¡¯m good with that, too.¡±

    ¡°Fine by me.¡± Dn gave a short nod.

    Elliott voiced his agreement, ¡°I¡¯m in.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 140

    ?Chapter 140:

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find a deck.¡± Without missing a beat, Davina hopped up.

    Ralphy stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the drinks.¡±

    The two left the private room. Davina had to leave the restaurant to find a pack of cards.

    Ralphy ced the drink order and then hesitated before trailing after her, determined to keep herpany on the errand.

    Back in the private room, only three remained.

    While savoring potato wedges, Christina picked up on a subtle change in the air¡ªa heaviness settling between Dn and Elliott. Whether it was her imagination or not, a strange tension seemed to be brewing between the two men. But when she looked up, but neither man appeared overtly hostile. If anything, they wore their usual unreadable expressions.

    Without a word, Dn slid a te of potato wedges toward her. At that exact moment, Elliott did the same, both of them silently vying for her attention.

    Elliott nudged the te closer. ¡°Best to eat while they¡¯re still warm. Cold food just doesn¡¯t hit the same,¡± he suggested.

    Staring at the two generous helpings in front of her, Christina hesitated for a split second, caught off guard by their eagerness. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said as she reached out and gathered both tes in front of her at the same time.

    Dn¡¯s icy stare met Elliott¡¯s equally cold gaze. For a moment, the tension between them crackled with a sharp, dangerous energy. Without a word, the air seemed to turn heavier, the tension practically humming between them.

    ¡°The garlic bread¡¯s worth a try too,¡± Elliott added, reaching for the serving tongs.

    Latest novels at g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m

    Before his words even settled, both Elliott and Dn moved at once, each about to drop a piece of garlic bread onto her te.

    Loaded down with potato wedges in both hands, Christina found herself unable to even hold out her te for the food they were offering.

    She barely managed to part her lips before Dn swooped in, snatched her te, and made room for the garlic bread he offered with practiced precision.

    A beat toote, Elliott hovered awkwardly, unsure where to set his offering.

    ¡°I appreciate it, but there¡¯s no need to fuss over me,¡± Christina assured them. ¡°I can help myself. You two should dig in as well.¡±

    Uncertain if some hidden rivalry was ying out, she turned her attention to Elliott and shed him a warm smile. ¡°You really should have more of the garlic bread. It¡¯s honestly delicious.¡±

    Her words seemed to put a spring in Elliott¡¯s step. He grinned and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have a couple more.¡±

    While Elliott nibbled on the garlic bread, he sent Dn a sly, triumphant look, clearly savoring his small victory. Seeing this, Dn¡¯s eyes narrowed, his mood souring.

    Christina nced Dn¡¯s way. ¡°You seem to like the ravioli. Here, have some more.¡±

    Dn epted the offer and said, ¡°Thank you,¡± taking the food as his gaze flickered pointedly toward Elliott, who now looked far less chipper.

    With the tables turned, a quiet satisfaction crept into Dn¡¯s expression, while Elliott was left stewing in frustration.

    Beyond the restaurant¡¯s glow, Davina stepped out of the convenience store, a fresh deck of cards in hand, only to find her path blocked by three middle-aged men with matching beer bellies.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 141

    ?Chapter 141:

    Davina frowned and stepped back. The smell of the three drunkards hit her hard¡ªsweat and alcohol mixed into a sickening stench. It clung to the air like rot.

    One of the drunkards spoke up. ¡°Hey, gorgeous. All alone? Join us for a drink¡ªit¡¯s on us.¡±

    Hispanions quickly jumped in. ¡°Yeah. And looks like you were expecting us. Even brought cards. How thoughtful.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re heading to the next round of fun, babe. Tag along. Keep us happy, and you¡¯ll be well paid.¡±

    Three pot-bellied drunkards stood grinning like wolves in cheap suits. Their eyes roamed Davina¡¯s body, hungry and shameless.

    Davina felt sick to her stomach. It was as if their stares could peel away her clothes¡ªlewd, disgusting, and invasive.

    One of the drunkards pressed on when she didn¡¯t reply. ¡°So, what¡¯s it gonna be, beautiful? Or do you want a little more cash thrown on you?¡± Then all of them broke into loud, sleazyughter. The sound scraped her nerves raw.

    The shortest one, chubby and sweating, rubbed his chin as he stared at her chest. ¡°As long as you make us climax, money¡¯s no issue.¡±

    The bald one chimed in. ¡°Please the three of us at the same time, and you get ten grand from each of us. More if you¡¯re worth it. We¡¯re generous guys.¡±

    The third drunkard smirked. ¡°You¡¯ve got the looks, sweetheart. That¡¯s why we¡¯re making the offer. Most girls don¡¯t get this chance.¡±

    Davina pressed her tongue against her cheek, gripping the cards tightly. Her patience was wearing thin. These drunk, ugly fools were now acting like they owned the world. Did they really believe she wouldn¡¯t put them in their ce?

    She stepped forward slowly, a small smile spreading across her face. Her eyes locked onto the shortest one. The three drunkards lit up, mistaking her smile for interest. Their excitement was almostughable.

    Fresh stories here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    ¡°Ten grand from each of you?¡± she asked with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Of course!¡± They grinned widely, shing yellow, stained teeth. Their minds were deep in the gutter.

    The most eager one reached out, hoping to pull her in. ¡°Come here, gorgeous. Just one kiss. I can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡±

    Davina¡¯s smile turned cold. Without warning, she raised her leg and mmed her foot into him.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± he cried as he crashed to the ground, limbs iling like a stranded whale. He groaned in pain, rolling from side to side.

    Ralphy, watching from nearby, had been ready to step in¡ªbut froze mid-step. His brows lifted in surprise. He¡¯d seen Christina in action. Now, witnessing Davina¡¯s skills, he realized she was no damsel either. Judging by her stance, it seemed she didn¡¯t need his help at all. He leaned against the ss door of the convenience store and lit a cigarette. His eyes stayed fixed on her, narrowed with quiet interest.

    Davina crossed her arms and smirked. ¡°One kick, one fifty. One punch, a hundred. Step up if you¡¯ve got the guts.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Get that bitch!¡± the one on the ground roared, his face red with fury. He doubted this seemingly delicate woman could take all three of them down.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 142

    ?Chapter 142:

    The other two drunkards charged at her, fists clenched, eyes wild.

    Davina scoffed. She dodged the first and kicked him hard. ¡°One fifty,¡± she muttered.

    Thest drunkard swung. She ducked and came up with a clean uppercut. His jaw snapped back, and before he could fall, she kicked him in the gut. He hit the ground hard. She stared down at him with disgust.

    ¡°You¡¯re the fattest. Count it two-fifty.¡±

    Ralphy let out a low chuckle. Her boldness amused him.

    Davina turned, ready to speak¡ªbut then saw Ralphy¡¯s face change. The cigarette slipped from his lips. His eyes widened with rm.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± he shouted, dashing toward her.

    Davina barely turned her head before Ralphy pulled her into his arms, shielding her without a second thought. The sharp crash of shattering ss filled the air.

    It turned out that one of the drunkards had lunged, smashing a bottle at Davina. Ralphy had rushed over and swept her into his embrace, his arm raised just in time to fend off the bottle.

    The ss exploded against Ralphy. Without flinching, he spun around with Davina still in his arms. Then, he delivered the kick¡ªswift and brutal.

    His foot mmed into the drunkard¡¯s leg. A crack rang out, followed by a scream of pain. The drunkard dropped like a stone, clutching his leg and howling.

    If Ralphy hadn¡¯t acted fast, Davina would have been hurt. Maybe not by the ss, but the impact alone could have done real damage.

    Ralphy held Davina tightly, spinning them away from danger before stopping.

    For Davina, in that split second, everything else seemed to disappear. No voices. No chaos. Just the two of them. It felt like they were dancing. A dangerous, beautiful waltz in the middle of a fight.

    R34d th3 0r1g1n4l 4t g4ln0v3ls.c0m

    Pressed against Ralphy¡¯s chest, Davina stared up at him. His face was stern, a lethal intent flickering in his eyes as he kicked the drunkard hard.

    She had always thought of Ralphy asid-back, mischievous, even careless. But now, she saw something more. His sharp jaw. His striking features. His strong profile. His eyes, cold and calm as he kicked the drunkard down. There was something quietly heroic about him. Something that made her heart skip without warning. She found herself staring, unable to look away.

    ¡°You okay?¡± Ralphy¡¯s voice broke through, low and gentle.

    Davina blinked, snapping out of it. She quickly dropped her gaze, flustered. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Let me check if any ss cut you.¡± Gently cupping her face with both hands, Ralphy furrowed his brows, inspecting her delicate skin that was now faintly flushed. ¡°No cuts. That¡¯s good. But check yourself¡ªanywhere hurt? Tell me if you feel any pain.¡±

    His barrage of concerned questions made Davina¡¯s heart race slightly faster. Then, she remembered. His arm had been struck by the bottle. She grabbed it gently.

    Ralphy hissed in pain and tensed up.

    Davina immediately released his arm, her panic evident as she apologized.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Did I hurt you? Should we go to the hospital?¡±

    He gave her a crooked grin. ¡°Rx. It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 143

    ?Chapter 143:

    As he spoke, he rotated his arm in front of her. ¡°See? No muscle or bone damage, just a small bruise. It¡¯s nothing,¡± he said, his tone light and dismissive.

    ¡°Let me take a look anyway,¡± she said, her voice soft but firm. She carefully rolled up his sleeve. A dark bruise was already blooming beneath the skin.

    Her face fell. ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like nothing.¡±

    Ralphy looked down and saw the worry in her eyes. Something stirred in him¡ªwarm and unfamiliar. Then came the teasing smile. He leaned closer, his voice yful. ¡°You care about me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Davina froze. Their faces were close¡ªtoo close. His gaze held hers, deep and mischievous. His words echoed in her head. Her cheeks burned. Her heart fluttered like a trapped bird. A faint scent lingered between them¡ªa mix of tobo and something softer, something only his. It was his scent. Like him¡ªimpossible to ignore.

    Davina met Ralphy¡¯s gaze head-on, her expression unwavering. ¡°What? I¡¯m not allowed to worry about you now?¡±

    Her bluntness caught Ralphy off guard. He arched an eyebrow, a crooked grin tugging at his lips. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re allowed. I¡¯m notining.¡±

    Davina studied his face, concern lingering in her eyes. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡±

    Ralphy waved off her worry, his voice light. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Just a scratch¡ªI¡¯ll be good as new in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to check if there¡¯s any ointment nearby. If not, I¡¯ll buy some for your wound,¡± Davina remarked, gently slipping out of his arms. Ralphy let her go without protest, a faint smile curving his mouth as he watched her walk away.

    The moment her back was turned, his warmth vanished. He pivoted toward the three burly drunkards sprawled on the pavement, his eyes glinting cold as steel. The drunkards immediately stiffened under his chilling stare. He pulled out his phone, dialing swiftly. When the line connected, his voice dropped several degrees as he revealed the current location. ¡°You have ten minutes to take care of this,¡± he said coldly, hanging up without waiting for a response.

    Ralphy leveled onest icy look at the drunkards before turning to follow Davina. Catching up, he let her steer him toward a weathered public bench.

    Your favorite tales live on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Davina patted the seat beside her. ¡°Sit down. Let me take care of that for you.¡±

    A sly grin tugged at Ralphy¡¯s lips as he settled down. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡ªjust a flesh wound. Don¡¯t make such a big deal out of it.¡± Despite his words, he extended his arm toward her.

    Davina eased up his sleeve, and her face fell when she spotted the ugly bruises mottling his skin. ¡°This must hurt like hell,¡± she murmured, smoothing ointment over the worst of it, her fingers gentle.

    Ralphy tried to wave it off. ¡°Please, I¡¯ve had worse. This? It barely feels like anything. Just a scratch, like being tickled¡ªah! Damn! It hurts!¡±

    As she applied more pressure, he sucked in a sharp breath, his face twisting in pain. ¡°Are you trying to finish me off?¡± he yelped, meeting her wide eyes.

    He instantly realized she had done it on purpose. She shot him an annoyed look. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just brag about it being ticklish? What happened to all that big talk?¡±

    Her patience had already worn thin from his stubborn act, so she pressed a little harder, watching to see how long he¡¯dst.

    ¡°It only hurts because you¡¯re practically digging into it! Anyone would yell,¡± Ralphy protested, pouting.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 144

    ?Chapter 144:

    Davina eased her touch, her tone softening. ¡°If it hurts, just say so. Why act tough?¡±

    ¡°Act tough? You think I¡¯m putting on an act?¡± Ralphy retorted, his tone yful again. ¡°I¡¯m seriously a tough guy¡ªthis little bruise is¡­ Ah! OW, ow, easy! Be gentle, okay?¡±

    Davina seized his arm and pressed down, determined to break through his bravado. ¡°Still acting tough now?¡± she demanded, arching an eyebrow.

    He gave in with a dramatic sigh. ¡°Not anymore.¡±

    ¡°No more big talk now?¡±

    ¡°No more,¡± he hurriedly answered.

    ¡°Still think you¡¯re some kind of iron man?¡±

    ¡°Not after what you put me through¡ªmy spirit¡¯s been totally broken.¡±

    Her earlier irritation vanished, reced by augh at his over-the-top surrender.

    Ralphy grinned as he watched her, drawn in by the way herughter lit up her whole face. Something shifted in his chest¡ªher brightness was utterly maic.

    Once finished massaging his wound, Davina let her fingers linger a second before pulling away. ¡°I¡¯ll apply the ointment on your injury again tomorrow. The bruises should fade in a few days. Let¡¯s go back; the others are probably done eating by now.¡±

    Ralphy replied with a nod, warmth softening his features. ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    They strolled back side by side. Ralphy sneaked nces at Davina, while azy breeze tugged yfully at her hair, carrying a delicate trace of her perfume.

    The moment they stepped into their private room at the pizza joint, an odd hush greeted them¡ªsomething about the room¡¯s mood had shifted.

    If Ralphy hadn¡¯t noticed Dn and Elliott sitting stiffly in silence, he might have assumed the two had juste to blows.

    Discover tales at g ? ln ¦Ò¦Í?? ?? s,

    Christina, clearly restless, looked up and asked, ¡°Got the cards? What took you so long?¡±

    She¡¯d been desperate to get the game started¡ªanything to cut through the heavy awkwardness settling in the private room. In an effort to keep things moving, she¡¯d even started drinking with Dn and Elliott. When Davina and Ralphy returned, she exhaled in relief. The atmosphere lightened a little. She wasn¡¯t exactly a pro at keeping things lively, but with them back, the vibe was bound to pick up.

    ¡°Yeah, we had to walk all the way to a convenience store just to find a deck,¡± Davina remarked with a breathyugh, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. She made no mention of themotion outside¡ªit was pointless to bring it up now that everything had been handled.

    Ralphy ripped open the new deck and grinned. ¡°Okay, ground rules: nobody¡¯s leaving this room sober tonight. No exceptions.¡± He shot a sly nce at Davina, silently acknowledging their unspoken agreement to keep the earlier events to themselves.

    With a practiced flick, Ralphy split the cards into two tidy piles and offered them up to the group. ¡°Here¡¯s how it goes. We¡¯ll each take turns drawing a card¡ªthe lowest number drinks. Simple enough, right?¡±

    Davina perked up, a yful spark in her eyes. ¡°Nope, let¡¯s change it up. Here¡¯s my suggestion¡ªeveryone has to guess who¡¯s got a card lower than theirs. Get it wrong, bottoms up.¡±

    Ralphy¡¯s eyes lit up, his knuckles cracking as he leaned in. ¡°Hell yeah! I¡¯m ready to crush it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 145

    ?Chapter 145:

    ¡°Noints? Great. Ralphy, you¡¯re first,¡± Davina dered, pointing at him. Ralphy shot her a cocky salute. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± He dove for a card, snatching it from the pile.

    Davina drew next, followed by Elliott, and the rest took their cards in quick session.

    ¡°So, who¡¯s kicking things off?¡± Christina asked, her voice cool and measured as she toyed with the Joker between her fingers, eyes sweeping the table.

    Ralphy shot his hand up before anyone else could react. ¡°Me! I¡¯m up. One sec¡ªif I make the right guess, the person I guess about has to drink, right?¡± He eyed the group, eager to lock in the rules.

    Davina gave him a nod. ¡°Exactly. And if someone guesses correctly that your card is lower than theirs, that¡¯s one drink. Two people? Two drinks. It¡¯s open season¡ªteam up as much as you want.¡±

    Ralphy nced down at the King of Spades in his hand, unable to hide his grin. Without hesitation, he pointed straight at Davina and dered, ¡°Easy. Your card¡¯s lower than mine, guaranteed!¡±

    Davina fired back, grinning as she locked eyes with him. ¡°Think so? I¡¯m saying yours is lower than mine!¡±

    Dn and Elliott exchanged looks, both turning toward Christina, quietly waiting to see which way she¡¯d jump.

    Christina¡¯s lips curled into a yful smirk as she pointed directly at Ralphy. ¡°I¡¯m guessing yours is lower too,¡± she stated, her voice smooth and certain.

    Without missing a beat, Elliott and Dn followed her lead, their arms locking onto Ralphy like a firing squad.

    Ralphy¡¯s jaw dropped as he stared, utterly stunned. ¡°Hold up¡ªare you guys for real?¡± he eximed. ¡°What is this, some kind of siege? This is outright cruelty!¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c§à??, your storytelling home

    He clutched his chest in mock agony, hamming it up so much that Davina burst outughing.

    Davina grinned, her eyes sweeping over the group. ¡°Alright, you get one shot to change your guess. But if you do, you owe half a drink. Anyone wanna switch?¡±

    Nobody moved. Their determination was written all over their faces. Ralphy tried onest time, waving his card with dramatic ir. ¡°Sure you don¡¯t wanna rethink this? My card is a beast. I¡¯m warning you!¡± But his cocky bravado bounced right off their collective resolve. With a yful nod, Davina said, ¡°Cards up, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re hiding.¡±

    Ralphy let out a theatrical groan, smacking his card down with enough force to rattle the table. ¡°Trust me, you haven¡¯t seen regret until now! Take a good look, everyone!¡±

    He revealed the King of Spades with a flourish, his grin sly as a fox as he folded his arms and leaned back. ¡°Didn¡¯t see thating, did you? King of Spades, right here! Come on, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got¡ªno way you all top this.¡±

    ¡°No way! You¡¯re the King of Spades?¡± Davina gasped. Her smile faded.

    Ralphy smirked, proud as ever. ¡°I warned you all. I said¡ªpoint at me and you¡¯ll regret it. But no one listened.¡±

    Davina let out a long, dramatic sigh. ¡°What a shame.¡± She flipped her card over with a flick. ¡°Too bad for you¡ªmy card¡¯s bigger!¡±

    Then, she burst intoughter, loud and sharp, like she wasughing at a clown.

    Ralphy¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Hearts Ace?¡± he cried, staring at her card. ¡°How is that even possible?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 146

    ?Chapter 146:

    ¡°Anything¡¯s possible,¡± Davina teased,ughter bubbling. ¡°You really thought a King was enough to beat me? Please.¡±

    Now, Davina was the smug one. Chin in hands, she beamed at him like a cat who got the cream.

    Ralphy tried to recover. ¡°Fine, yours is bigger. But what about theirs?¡± He looked at the three remaining yers. ¡°Flip your cards! You guys aren¡¯t considering cheating, are you?¡±

    Elliott smiled and slowly revealed his card. ¡°Spade Ace.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ralphy yelped. His eye twitched. He turned desperately to Dn and Christina. ¡°No way your cards beat mine too, right?¡±

    ¡°Joker,¡± Dn said with a smooth grin, turning his card over like a magician.

    Ralphy let out another howl. ¡°What kind of cursed game is this?¡± He stared at them in disbelief, his face a mix of shock and suspicion. Then, he turned to Christina, thest yer yet to reveal her card. Hope clung to him like a lifeline.

    ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t have a higher card too, right? Come on, can¡¯t be that unlucky.¡±

    Christina gave a soft smile. Calm, unreadable. She held her card with two fingers and flicked it onto the table, face-down. ¡°See for yourself,¡± she said quietly.

    Ralphy hesitated. His hand hovered over the card, trembling.

    ¡°Oh,e on already! Just flip it!¡± Davina snapped.

    Ralphy shot her a look. ¡°Easy for you to say. You¡¯re not the one on the chopping block.¡±

    Davina couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s just a drink. Don¡¯t be so dramatic.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, all of you picked me! It seems every single one of you has a higher card. And now

    ¡°And now I¡¯m the only one who has to drink!¡± Ralphy cried, pulling a face like he was about to cry.

    New chapters now on g¦Áln¦Òv??ls?c?m

    ¡°Alright, alright. Tone down the drama,¡± Davina said, rolling her eyes.

    Ralphy dropped his dramatic act in an instant. ¡°Fine, fine. A loss is a loss.¡±

    He let out a loud sigh and then pped the card onto the table. Hearts Eight. He blinked and stared at it. Then, he blinked again. Was he seeing things? No. It was real. Smaller than his card. For a moment, silence.

    ¡°YES!¡± Ralphy leapt from his chair, nearly knocking it over. ¡°I knew my luck wasn¡¯t that bad!¡±

    Davina rolled her eyes again. ¡°It¡¯s just one less drink. Do you really need to throw a party over it?¡±

    Ralphy grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Of course I do! This is my ray of hope after all that despair! Even if I drink, I drink with joy!¡± And with that, he snatched up his ss and downed it in one go.

    Christina smiled faintly as she watched him. Under the table, hidden from view, she held a card¡ªthe Joker she had initially drawn.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Ralphy boomed, pounding the table. ¡°Round two! I¡¯m back, baby!¡±

    Christina¡¯s smile lingered. Quiet, knowing. She slid the Joker back into the deck.

    The game rolled on.

    The drinking games had gone on for far too many rounds, and everyone was more than a little drunk.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 147

    ?Chapter 147:

    ¡°Cheers!¡± Ralphy raised his ss high, his cheeks flushed. He clinked sses with Davina. ¡°Bottoms up! No one¡¯s going home until we¡¯ve had our fill!¡±

    Davinaughed, her voice slurred. ¡°You¡¯re already drunk.¡±

    ¡°Drunk?¡± Ralphy gave a tipsy grin. ¡°Me? Never! I¡¯ve never been drunk. Not tonight. Not ever¡­¡±

    Davina giggled. ¡°Ha-ha! You¡¯re definitely drunk. So, so drunk¡­ Hic!¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s stop here and head back to rest.¡± Christina said, standing up. Her voice was calm but unsteady.

    She tried to rise gracefully, but her bnce wavered. She nearly fell. Two pairs of hands reached out at the same time, steadying her just in time.

    ¡°Thanks¡­¡± she mumbled, cheeks pink as she looked at the two men beside her.

    She looked left and right, feeling like there were too many people around. She blinked slowly. Everything felt too close. Faces blurred. Her head swam. Yes¡ªshe was drunk. Truly drunk. If she had even one more drink, she might pass out cold.

    Trying to stay focused, Christina said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time to settle the bill. Is the driver here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s waiting outside¡­¡± Ralphy mumbled, wobbling a little as he stepped forward.

    Their cars had already been sent back earlier. The driver had brought two business vans¡ªplenty of room for everyone.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s move,¡± Christina said softly.

    Dn, though drunk, was still sharp. He watched her carefully, keeping close.

    Elliott did the same, both men stepping in from time to time to remind Christina to be careful.

    Ralphy had nned to ride with Elliott, but before he could react, Davina shoved him into one of the vans. The door mmed shut behind him.

    Next part is at g????????¦Í??????.co??

    ¡°To Bayview Estates,¡± Davina told the driver.

    ¡°Elli¡ª¡± Ralphy started, but the name was cut short as Davina pressed her hand over his mouth.

    Her fingers were slender and cool, with a faint, sweet scent. The unexpected touch left Ralphy stunned.

    Davina raised her other hand and ced a finger on her own lips.

    ¡°Shhh.¡±

    The van began to move.

    Ralphy blinked, dazed. Whatever he was about to say slipped from his mind. The warmth of the van and Davina¡¯s perfume made him drowsy. Meanwhile, outside the second van, Elliott was about to climb in when Dn stepped in front of him.

    ¡°Call your driver to pick you up,¡± Dn said coolly. His tone was sharp, even through the haze of alcohol.

    ¡°He went to bed early. I didn¡¯t want to wake him,¡± Elliott lied calmly. Christina looked between them.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go together? There are extra rooms. I¡¯ll check with Davina and Ralphy.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 148

    ?Chapter 148:

    She was worried that the two men, both proud and half-drunk, might end up arguing. If things got heated, it could ruin their friendship¡ªand more.

    Elliott smiled faintly. His eyes locked on Dn¡¯s, a spark of challenge there. Then, he turned to Christina. ¡°Thanks for letting me crash.¡± Dn¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He held the van door, refusing to move.

    Christina swayed slightly. The alcohol was catching up fast. Her head ached. She felt the dizziness building. There wasn¡¯t time for this. She furrowed her brow, hesitated, and then took a step forward.

    Christina reached out and gave Dn¡¯s sleeve a gentle tug, as if coaxing a favor out of him. Her voice softened, smooth and calm. ¡°Everyone¡¯s had a little too much to drink. As the host, I should make sure everyone gets home safe. Let¡¯s take care of each other, okay?¡±

    Dn nced down at her. His expression stayed cold, but her clear gaze held his attention, cutting through the fog of alcohol. Her voice, sweet and calm, had a way of slipping past his guard.

    ¡°Okay?¡± she repeated, drawing the word out with a small tilt of her head. She tugged his sleeve once more, just a little.

    Dn¡¯s throat moved as he swallowed. His heart skipped. Did she even know how cute she looked right now? In an instant, his firm resolve crumbled. He said nothing, but let go of the car door. It was a quiet surrender.

    Christina beamed. Her smile lit up her face, yful and carefree. Feeling bold, she blew him a teasing kiss.

    Dn¡¯s mouth curved just slightly. She was impossible to resist like this. And he didn¡¯t want anyone else to see it. ¡°Get in the car,¡± he said, his voice low. Without missing a beat, he took off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders. ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Christina smiled, hugging the jacket close. The warmthforted her.

    She hupped, her bnce swaying. With Dn steadying her, she clumsily climbed into the van.

    Elliott stepped up to follow, but Dn blocked his way.

    ¡°Backseat¡¯s tight. Take the front,¡± he said coolly. Without waiting for a response, he climbed into the car and firmly shut the door behind him.

    Elliott narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a business van¡ªit fits three just fine.¡±

    Still, he didn¡¯t argue further. He circled around and got in the front. He knew if he hesitated even a moment longer, he¡¯d risk being left behind entirely.

    Meanwhile, in the other car, Davina and Ralphy had already reached the mansion. With arms slung over each other¡¯s shoulders, they stumbled through the door,ughing like lifelong friends.

    Ralphy suddenly stopped in his tracks. Davina, caught off guard, tripped over his foot. She pitched forward, about to fall. He reacted on instinct. He grabbed her hand and pulled her close.

    The tipsy Davina crashed into his chest. Their eyes met. The air shifted. Maybe it was the alcohol, maybe something else¡ªbut their faces slowly drew closer.

    Just as their lips nearly touched, Davina suddenly gagged.

    The moment shattered like ss.

    Clutching her mouth, she groaned, ¡°I can¡¯t¡ªugh¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 149

    ?Chapter 149:

    She swayed, eyes wild, and bolted toward the nearest door.

    ¡°The bathroom¡¯s this way!¡± Ralphy called out, rushing to guide her.

    A momentter, the sound of retching echoed through the hall.

    The smell hit Ralphy hard. He gagged, eyes watering. In the end, both of them were leaning over toilets in separate corners, vomiting in unison.

    The next morning, golden sunlight poured through the floor-to-ceiling windows, soft and warm. Christina stirred. She blinked at the brightness, frowning slightly as she sat up.

    She stretched, slow and sleepy, and then slid toward the edge of the bed. But the moment her toes touched the floor, they bumped into something unexpected. She froze. Her foot recoiled like it had touched fire.

    Sleep vanished in an instant. Her senses snapped awake. Alert and wide-eyed, she stared down¡ªready to face whatever it was.

    A flicker of uncertainty crossed Christina¡¯s face as she paused and stared once more, still grappling with disbelief. Nestled together on the plush carpet, two meny intertwined in sleep beside the bed. Christina¡¯s attention lingered on the scene before her, eyes drawn and unmoving. Sleep had softened Dn¡¯s and Elliott¡¯s usual rigidity, stripping away that air of aloofness they always wore while awake. Rxed and peaceful, their faces lost all trace of harshness, the tension gone.

    Sunlight meandered in through the gauzy curtains, spilling gently across the room and illuminating the pair with golden warmth. Anyone would find their looks striking, but among the two, Dn¡¯s features were even more memorable.

    Hesitation made Christina falter. She weighed the idea of waking them, reluctant to cause difort. Seconds ticked by as she sat on the bed and then quietly resolved to slip out and let them have their privacy. Maybe, without a witness to the scene, their embarrassment might fade.

    Intent on making her exit unnoticed, Christina began to inch toward the far side, careful not to disturb the quiet. Just as she neared the edge of the bed, a faint noise from behind made her freeze, every muscle tensing at once.

    ???????? ???????????????? ??? g???????¦Í?????????????

    That softmotion stirred the two men. Alertness crept into their movements as their eyes snapped open. The moment they became aware of their embrace, an icy chill swept over their expressions. An instant of rm sent them scrambling apart, their arms practically flying away from each other as though the air had turned electric. Irritation shed in Elliott¡¯s eyes. ¡°Have you lost your senses?¡± he snapped, unable to hold it back.

    Dn answered with a re as cold as winter, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s lost it.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Just then, Elliott¡¯s words faltered. Realization hit him. He mped his mouth shut and shot upright in one swift motion. Casting a nce toward the mattress, he spotted Christina still lying there, appearingpletely undisturbed. His shoulders loosened with quiet relief.

    Truthfully, Christina had only slipped beneath the covers moments earlier. If anyone tried to drag her off to some dreadful ce now, she would still have feigned sleep without hesitation.

    Dn, not wanting to linger, stood up at once, his gaze glinting coldly as it darted toward the bed. Relief washed over him once he saw that Christina had not stirred and was still in her slumber.

    A stare as sharp as a knife was directed at Elliott from Dn, the air suddenly heavy between them. Despite acting tough, Elliott found himself wilting under that stare. It wasn¡¯t just his family who found Dn¡¯s presence daunting. Almost everyone thought twice before meeting his eyes for long.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 150

    ?Chapter 150:

    Snapping out of his unease, Elliott trailed behind Dn, both men trying to slip out as silently as possible. Dn, leading the way, straightened his cuffs, the gemstones catching a stray beam of sunlight, all while tiptoeing to avoid making a sound. Before they could breathe easy, the door across the hall opened, and Ralphy stepped out.

    Stealth seemed to be Ralphy¡¯s intention as he padded softly through the hallway. The sight of Elliott and Dn slipping out of Christina¡¯s room left him staring, eyes round with astonishment. Curiosity lit up his face as he lifted his hand, pointing the way. ¡°Did all three of you spend the night together?¡±

    Neither Elliott nor Dn gave anything away. They barely spared him a look and then brushed past as though nothing had happened.

    Watching them disappear down the corridor, Ralphy lingered, ncing back at Christina¡¯s door, a swirl of intrigue flickering across his features. But spection would have to wait. There were other priorities¡ªhe needed to wash up and shake off the night. Last night, he had shared a room with Davina, but he had spent the entire night in the bathroom. The good fortune that Davina remained asleep was not lost on him. If she had caught him, she would not have missed the chance to joke about his ¡°romance¡± with the toilet, spreading the story far and wide. Just the thought of her teasing made him shudder.

    A vague memory surfaced¡ªhe and Davina had staggered to the downstairs bathroom, the night ending in a blur of nausea and exhaustion. What came after that was lost in the fog. Overindulgence had clearly gotten the better of the group, leaving Ralphy¡¯s head pounding and his energy sapped.

    Meanwhile, tucked away in her room, Christina waited until all was quiet before daring to peek through half-opened eyes. Relief swept over her as she realized the coast was clear. The risk of being caught faking sleep had rattled her. If anyone had noticed, the embarrassment would have been unbearable for everyone involved.

    She burrowed under the covers for a moment longer, uncertain whether to rise or stay hidden, until the call of a hot shower finally won her over.

    Discover the best stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    In the dining room, without a word, Dn set down two steaming bowls of rich porridge, each finding its ce on the long dining table.

    Spotting the bowls, Ralphy perked up and reached for one, asking, ¡°Is this one mine?¡± He had already guessed the other was meant for Christina.

    Stone-faced, Dn said, ¡°That bowl¡¯s for Chloe.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± A sigh escaped Ralphy as he let go of the bowl, forced to settle for the in offering a servant handed him instead. With a slouch, he propped his chin on his palm, saying, ¡°Looks like nd porridge is all I get today.¡±

    Laughter sparkled in Chloe¡¯s tone as she replied, ¡°Who told you that¡¯s all you deserve?¡±

    Thatment brought Ralphy to his feet, and he hurried over to relieve the servant of Chloe¡¯s wheelchair. A cheerful grin spread across his face as he guided her to the spot Dn had set with the heartier porridge. ¡°Chloe, your brother made you something special.¡±

    Though Chloe¡¯s sight still hadn¡¯t returned, she reached out, her fingertips skimming the table until she found the bowl. Then, she slid it gently toward Ralphy. Her smile was warm. ¡°I¡¯d rather have the simple porridge today. Take the good one for yourself, Ralphy,¡± she said, her smile not fading.

    Before Ralphy could decline, Chloe asked with augh, ¡°So, did Mr. Hubbard end up staying overst night?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 151

    ?Chapter 151:

    Just then, Christina and Davina walked over, catching Chloe¡¯s question.

    ¡°Did you each get your own guest room?¡±

    After Chloe¡¯s question, silence fell. Utter, deafening silence.

    Chloe couldn¡¯t read the room¡ªher sight hadn¡¯t returned. She only felt the weight of the stillness, her brows knitting together in quiet confusion. Why the sudden silence?

    Ralphy finally broke the silence, his voice a shade too loud in the hushed space. ¡°Well, obviously, everyone gets their own room. No way I¡¯m bunking with another dude.¡±

    To mask his unease, Ralphy ducked his head and focused on his bowl, spooning the rich porridge into his mouth. Surprisingly, it was delicious¡ªDn had outdone himself. He hadn¡¯t nned on eating much, but after that first bite, he couldn¡¯t stop.

    Elliott sank into a chair without a word. His expression was frosted over, unreadable, as he reached for a bowl of the in porridge and began eating.

    Christina approached to do the same, but just as her hand hovered over the in fare, Dn quietly slid the heartier version in front of her. ¡°I made this one for you,¡± he said evenly, moving the in porridge in front of himself.

    Davina let out a soft chuckle, unbothered, and settled into her seat with a bowl of the in fare.

    Only then did it hit Dn¡ªhe¡¯d only prepared two hearty bowls,pletely forgetting about Davina.

    Still baffled by the awkward silence, Chloe tried again, her voice light but deliberate. ¡°Did you sleep well herest night, Mr. Hubbard?¡±

    Elliott just lifted a spoonful to his mouth. Every gaze in the room suddenly turned to him with Chloe¡¯s question, as though he¡¯d stepped into a spotlight. ¡°Yes.¡± He hesitated for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°I slept quitefortably.¡±

    Across the table, Christina¡¯s memory red with the image of Elliott and Dn embracing in their sleep from the night before. She quickly lowered her head and busied herself with her meal, hoping no one noticed the pink in her cheeks.

    ??a????????¦Í???????????????

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. If there¡¯s anything our hospitalitycks, do hope you¡¯ll forgive us,¡± Chloe said with a warm, practiced smile.

    Elliott blinked. He hadn¡¯t expected such grace from her¡ªhe¡¯d assumed she¡¯d carry herself with an air of untouchable pride. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine,¡± he murmured, his voice barely brushing the air.

    And just like that, the silence crept back in.

    Chloe tilted her head, trying to catch a clue in the quiet. It was unusual¡ªRalphy, the ever-chatty whirlwind, had gone still, his silence stretching unnaturally long. Was something happening beneath the surface, something she couldn¡¯t see? The not-knowing gnawed at her. With her sight still absent, she was shut out from their faces, their subtle cues, the silent stories told through nces. It made her feel disconnected.

    Thinking about the possibility of dying anytime soon made Chloe¡¯s mood drop. But she caught herself before she spiraled. She thought of Christina¡ªof theirughter at the amusement park, the carefree snapshots captured in bursts of joy. She couldn¡¯t see the photos right now, but in her heart, she knew they must¡¯ve been glowing with happiness. That day had been full of light. The memory kindled a spark inside her, warm and steady.

    ¡°Christina, can we go shopping today?¡± Chloe asked, her voice brightening as she turned toward the gentle sounds she associated with her friend.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 152

    ?Chapter 152:

    ¡°Of course,¡± Christina replied, unwavering. ¡°Wherever you want to go, I¡¯ll be right beside you.¡±

    Whether her struggle was physical or emotional, Chloe hade to believe one thing above all: Hope was a kind of medicine. And joy¡ªjoy was power.

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯re the best!¡± she said, her smile blooming like sunlight after a storm.

    INQ was the crown jewel of Dorfield¡¯s luxury scene¡ªa sprawling haven where the world¡¯s most coveted brands came to shine. Designer handbags, glittering jewelry, elegant timepieces¡ªif it exuded opulence, INQ had it.

    ¡°Christina, choose anything you like. Today¡¯s on me,¡± Chloe said cheerfully from her wheelchair, her voice bubbling with excitement. If she hadn¡¯t abruptly lost her sight, she wouldn¡¯t have needed the wheelchair or Christina¡¯s steady hands guiding her. But she didn¡¯t dwell on that. Not today.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite generous,¡± Christina replied, shing a yful grin.

    ¡°I am! And I won¡¯t go back on my word!¡± Chloe replied, her tone bright and full of mischief.

    Christina raised a brow dramatically. ¡°You sure? I¡¯ve got expensive taste. You might end up bankrupt by lunch.¡±

    Chloe giggled, lowering her voice as if sharing a juicy secret. ¡°Spend away. My fortune isn¡¯t so easy to drain. And if you do manage it¡ªwell, I¡¯ll just get Dn to wire more. Besides, Dn¡¯s loaded. If you be his wife, we can burn through his bank ount together.¡±

    Christina burst outughing. ¡°Ah, matchmaking now, are we?¡±

    Chloe stuck out her tongue yfully. ¡°Let¡¯s hit the bags first!¡±

    ¡°You got it,¡± Christina said, still chuckling, as she steered them toward the nearest boutique.

    Find your next story at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??o??

    Soon, they rolled into one of the most exclusive luxury bag boutiques within INQ¡ªa ce where the cheapest handbag could buy a car, and the priciest ones could fund a small vi.

    Some rare editions didn¡¯t even have tags. They were whispered about, not advertised.

    As the ss doors slid open, a sales assistant strode toward them with a rehearsed cheer¡ªuntil her eyes took in Chloe¡¯s wheelchair and their understated clothes.

    The gleam in the sales assistant¡¯s smile dulled instantly, reced by a thin veneer of politeness.

    ¡°Could you take that one down? I¡¯d like a closer look,¡± Christina said without missing a beat. She lifted a finger toward a sleek, newly released bag perched under a spotlight¡ªa bold piece worth over a million. She thought it would reallyplement Chloe¡¯s style.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that particr model is reserved for VIP members only. Do you have a VIP card?¡± The sales assistant¡¯s tone was coated in sugar, but the condescension was impossible to miss.

    Christina arched a brow, amused more than offended. Chloe, however, was less patient. She was just about to inform the sales assistant that not only was she a VIP, but an elite VIP¡ªthe kind whose loyalty tier required a yearly spend most people wouldn¡¯t earn in a lifetime. If she wanted to, she could have the boutique emptied of customers with a single call. But before a single word left her lips, a voice chimed in from behind¡ªlight and smiling, yet drenched in mockery.

    Though delivered with a grin, the tone had ws. It sliced through the air with grating smugness, instantly souring Chloe¡¯s mood. Ugh. That voice again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 153

    ?Chapter 153:

    ¡°Well, well, look who it is! Oh! If it isn¡¯t my shameless ex-sister-inw,¡± Katie¡¯s theatrical voice sliced through the boutique like a de wrapped in silk, instantly drawing every pair of eyes in the store.

    Customers turned, curiosity ring. A few sales associates exchanged knowing nces. All eyesnded on Christina. And then came the looks¡ªthe slow, deliberate once-overs. Judging. Measuring. Faces shifted into masks of disdain. Lips curled in veiled contempt, and in some, barely concealed jealousy simmered beneath the surface.

    ¡°Katie, is this the one you told me about?¡± A girl nking Katie raised her voice, toneced with derision. ¡°The ex-sister-inw who can¡¯t stop chasing men and stirring up drama?¡±

    But behind the scorn, beneath the venom, flickered something else: envy. There was something that didn¡¯t quite add up about the Christina Katie had described.

    Katie had always painted Christina as a dull, mousy housewife¡ªhair like a bird¡¯s nest, thick sses slipping down her nose, barely a whisper to her name. A ghost in the background of domestic life. But the woman standing before them now? Graceful,posed, striking. She didn¡¯t just stand there¡ªshe owned the space, as if she belonged in the spotlight, not in the shadows Katie once described.

    ¡°That¡¯s her,¡± Katie sneered, piling venom onto every word. ¡°My brother had the misfortune of marrying that tramp. She turned our whole family upside down.¡± Her tone was theatrical, exaggerated to draw attention. Spinning gossip was effortless for her.

    But Christina? She remained unbothered. Her expression unreadable, as if the scene unfolding around her was just background noise. It was Chloe who snapped, ¡°That¡¯s not true at all! Christina isn¡¯t like that!¡±

    ¡°And who¡¯s this? Someone who actually buys that tramp¡¯s act?¡± Katie raised a brow, amused by the outburst. She let out a mockingugh, hand daintily covering her mouth like a viin from a soap opera. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s seduced your dad too?¡±

    galn¦Ò¦Íels.c¡ðm hosts fresh updates

    The girl clicked her tongue mockingly. ¡°Yikes. He must be ancient. That your type now? No standards at all?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes red with fury. ¡°That¡¯s a lie! My brother is¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Christina¡¯s voice sliced through the tension, cool andmanding. ¡°If you¡¯re done running your mouths, get lost.¡±

    Her gaze, as cold as frost, locked onto Katie and herpanion. Without a word, she reached for Chloe¡¯s hand, gently patting the back of it¡ªa quiet signal for restraint.

    But rage was already simmering across from Katie and the girl. ¡°Get lost?¡± the girl hissed, eyes shing. ¡°Do you have any idea who you¡¯re talking to? Who do you think you are?¡±

    The girl¡¯s re could¡¯ve burned through stone, but Christina didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are,¡± she replied evenly, her voice low andposed. ¡°I said leave. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Before the tension could escte further, the sales assistant stepped in, her voice bubbling with ttery as she introduced, ¡°This is Miss Thea Reed. Heiress to Reed Group¡ªand one of our most valued premium customers.¡±

    There was almost a bow in her tone, as though Thea¡¯s presence alone was a privilege to witness.

    The Reed Group¡ªone of the five corporate giants of Dorfield. An empire built on wealth and influence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 154

    ?Chapter 154:

    The sales assistant fully expected Christina to crumble and waited for panic, for groveling. But Christina didn¡¯t blink. Her expression remained still, unreadable¡ªalmost amused.

    The sales assistant frowned. Maybe Christina didn¡¯t hear what she had said?

    ¡°Did you catch that? She¡¯s a Reed. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll apologize. Quickly.¡± Katie brimmed with smug satisfaction.

    Thea crossed her arms, her nose tilted skyward in full aristocratic disdain. ¡°I¡¯m in a generous mood today,¡± she said haughtily. ¡°So here¡¯s your chance. Apologize, and I might overlook your little outburst. Otherwise¡ª¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Christina¡¯s voice cut in, a soft chuckle threading through her words as she lifted a brow.

    Thea froze, stunned by the dismissiveness in thatugh. It wasn¡¯t defiant. It was worse¡ªit was amused. Like Christina didn¡¯t even register her as a threat.

    Thea¡¯s voice rose with indignation. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll have the staff throw you out myself! Don¡¯t forget¡ªI¡¯m a premium client of this brand!¡±

    No answer came from Christina. Instead, she pushed Chloe up to the leather sofa and sank down with deliberate, unhurried ease.

    Confusion rippled through the room. Everyone watched Christina,pletely mystified by her behavior.

    Making herselffortable, Christina folded one leg over the other and draped her arm along the sofa¡¯s back as though she owned the ce.

    Katie¡¯s temper red. She stormed forward, saying, ¡°Did you hear me? That¡¯s a VIP client you¡¯re disrespecting!¡±

    Azy smile touched Christina¡¯s lips as she lifted a brow. ¡°So what?¡± she replied, her voice smooth and unbothered.

    Stay updated with galn¦Ò¦Í??????.c?m

    Thea¡¯s frustration reached its breaking point. Something in Christina¡¯s casual attitude and drawled words made it feel as if she wasn¡¯t even aware of the tension in the room.

    Katie¡¯s voice rose, sharper now. ¡°You¡¯d better apologize¡ªunless you want the embarrassment of being thrown out! You¡¯re not even on our VIP list. Don¡¯t think we can¡¯t show you the door!¡±

    Instead of reacting, Christina turned to the sales assistant. ¡°Is this your usual approach to customer service?¡±

    The sales assistant sized up Christina and Chloe, instantly pegging them as everyday shoppers with limited means¡ªespecially since Chloe¡¯s wheelchair hinted at hardship. Experience had taught her that families dealing with such challenges rarely splurged on luxury items, let alone high-end brands.

    Backing these two against Reed Group¡¯s treasured girl would be nothing short of reckless. With a choice between big spenders and guests who looked out of ce, her loyalty was already decided¡ªpremium clients always came first. After all, a heftymission would being her way if Thea splurged on a few more handbags.

    With a practiced smile, the sales assistant said, ¡°Apologies, but our premium members are entitled to private shopping. Unless you reach that status, we have to ask you to leave. That¡¯s simply store policy.¡±

    Despite the sales assistant¡¯s polite tone, contempt danced in her eyes. The words about leaving came out sharper, almost dripping with open scorn by the end.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 155

    ?Chapter 155:

    Judgment shed in her gaze. She was clearly convinced neither Christina nor Chloe could ever qualify as VIPs.

    Were it not for Christina¡¯s steady grip and gentle taps on her hand, Chloe might have erupted then and there. She had never realized just how condescending some salespeople could be. Shopping at home had always spared her this¡ªpersonal luxury teams catered to her every whim, bringing choices directly to her. On the rare asions she joined friends at high-end boutiques, no one had ever treated her this way.

    Maybe it had always boiled down to appearances. Her friends, dressed head-to-toe in high-endbels and announcing their names at the door, received wless hospitality wherever they went, with staff bending over backward and no one daring to challenge them.

    With a steadyposure, Christina murmured, ¡°If you insist on this, don¡¯t hold it against me when I y hardball.¡±

    A wave of surprise swept over the group. Katie narrowed her eyes, suspicion coloring her tone. ¡°What trick are you trying to pull now?¡±

    Suddenly uneasy, the sales assistant felt her confidence waver, worried she might have crossed someone she shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Could you rify what you mean?¡± she asked, her words cautious as she tried to feel out Christina¡¯s true intentions.

    A cold sweep of Christina¡¯s gaze traveled across the room, finallynding squarely on the sales assistant. ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with your service. Bring out your store manager.¡±

    Laughter broke out at her request, with Katie tossing her head back in dramatic amusement. ¡°Is that all? I expected something dramatic, and all you want is to file aint?¡±

    Thea quickly piled on, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Honestly, I was ready to watch her pull some desperate stunt to make VIP status.¡±

    GA?LNO?velsS.CO?M? = REAL website

    Relief washed over the sales assistant¡¯s features, and any mask of politeness disappeared. Disdain colored her face, unmasked and unashamed. ¡°You need to leave now. This boutique doesn¡¯t serve your kind. If you keep refusing, we¡¯ll have no choice but to remove you by force,¡± she said, her tone turning rigid.

    Christina parted her lips, ready with a retort, but another voice suddenly cut through the tension, stopping her mid-breath.

    ¡°Please, hold on!¡± The voice rang out¡ªsoft, young, and a little unsure.

    Heads turned toward the sound. A young woman in a store uniform stood there, her wide eyes filled with nervous determination. She was clearly another employee at the luxury boutique.

    ¡°Oh great. What is it now, Valerie?¡± the senior sales assistant snapped, her voice dripping with irritation.

    Valerie Mitchell hesitated, her fingers twitching as every gazended on her. But despite the nerves tightening in her chest, she took a small step forward. ¡°I just think maybe we should wait for the manager before making any decisions,¡± she said cautiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t we learn during training that every customer deserves respect?¡±

    The senior sales assistant crossed her arms, clearly irritated. ¡°Are you using me of being disrespectful?¡±

    ¡°N-no, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Valerie stammered. ¡°I only remembered how they said we should make sure all customers feel wee.¡±

    The senior sales assistant cut her off with a sharp voice. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Her tone turned icy. ¡°Who do you think you are, lecturing me? You haven¡¯t even finished your probation. If the manager were here, he¡¯d back my call. You should spend less time sympathizing with customers and more time learning how to sell¡ªunless you¡¯re looking to be fired for poor performance.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 156

    ?Chapter 156:

    Valerie¡¯s shoulders slumped as she stood there, silently twisting her hands in distress.

    The senior sales assistant¡¯s message was loud and clear. Valerie felt for the customer because she understood their struggle. She wasn¡¯t well-off either.

    Valerie understood the implication but couldn¡¯t afford to fight back. With her parents¡¯ health declining and her father facing serious problems, this job meant everything to her. Tears welled up in her eyes as she nced at Christina.

    For a moment, their eyes met, but Valerie quickly looked away, ashamed of her own cowardice.

    Christina, however, wasn¡¯t about to let it slide. Turning to the senior sales assistant, she said firmly, ¡°I¡¯d like to speak to your manager. Let¡¯s see if your manager shares your snobbish demeanor.¡±

    The senior sales assistant bristled. ¡°Excuse me? Just so you know, clearing the store is something we do for premium clients. Why are you insulting me? You reallyck manners.¡±

    Katie eyed Christina like she was some kind of joke. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the money you conned out of my brother to buy yourself VIP status?¡± she said with a mocking smile. She covered her mouth, her mockery evident. ¡°Then, when security tosses you out, you can scream, ¡®I¡¯m a VIP!¡¯ Just imagine it.¡±

    Thea burst outughing. She added, her voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°Some people are just meant to serve, yet they still dream of bing rich and morous. It¡¯s honestly pathetic.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. She kept her cool, refusing to waste breath defending herself. Her expression remained calm as she stated, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until I speak with the manager. I want to hear their opinion on this.¡±

    The senior sales assistant stared at Christina, both annoyed and surprised, realizing that despite Christina¡¯s good looks, she was stubborn and unyielding. ¡°Do you really want to be dragged out of here?¡± she snapped, her frustration mounting.

    ???????????? ???????? ¡ú ?????????¦Í??????©q??????

    Christina replied, steady and unwavering, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not leaving without speaking to the manager.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± the senior sales assistant growled. ¡°If you¡¯re so desperate to cause a scene, then don¡¯t me me for what happens next!¡± She reached for her phone to call for security.

    But just then, a man¡¯s voice rang out from near the entrance, deep,posed, andmanding enough to make everyone pause.

    ¡°Who¡¯s causing a scene in here?¡± A man in his thirties stepped through the entrance, his eyes narrowing as he took in the situation.

    ¡°Mr. Palmer!¡± the senior sales assistant called out quickly, pointing at Christina and Chloe. ¡°These two women have been creating a disturbance in the store.¡±

    ude Palmer, the store manager, turned his gaze toward Christina and Chloe, his eyes probing their appearance with the practiced scrutiny of someone used to judging on sight. Nothing about their outfits screamed luxurybels, but the fabric, the cut, the quiet elegance¡ªit hinted at quality. They didn¡¯t exactly radiate wealth, but they weren¡¯tmon either. Clients like them were wild cards: with a little finesse, they might just be long-term VIPs. But first, he needed to understand the situation. What exactly had gone wrong?

    ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as it seems. They just had a disagreement with a premium customer. An apology should smooth things over.¡± Valerie stepped forward before the tension could escte, her voice a bit shaky. She had wrestled with her thoughts for a while before finally speaking up in ude¡¯s presence, only to feel deted and somewhat regretful for her impulsiveness.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 157

    ?Chapter 157:

    At the mention of a ¡°premium customer,¡± ude¡¯s demeanor shifted in an instant. His tone grew sharper, louder. ¡°They got into it with one of our VIPs?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Palmer, the VIP we¡¯re talking about is Miss Reed,¡± the senior sales assistant remarked, lowering her voice slightly and motioning toward Thea, who stood with her back turned. ¡°The heiress of the Reed family.¡±

    That name hit like a jolt. ude nearly jumped to action, hastening toward Thea with an ingratiating smile. ¡°Miss Reed, we¡¯re truly honored by your visit. Please let us know if there¡¯s anything we can do for you.¡±

    To ude, Thea wasn¡¯t just another shopper¡ªshe was the crown jewel of the Reed Group, the chairman¡¯s beloved daughter. Securing even the smallest nod of approval from her could shift the trajectory of his career in the best way. In retail and business alike, connections often mattered more than skills. A single powerful endorsement could open doors that effort alone never would. Even the most modest favor from a corporate titan could breathe life into a struggling enterprise. Even if his title remained nothing more than store manager, ude knew that Thea was thedder he needed to climb higher.

    Arms folded and gaze cool, Thea tilted her head, a smug smile ying at her lips. ¡°Honestly, your store¡¯s service? It¡¯s mediocre at best.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re deeply sorry you feel that way. If there¡¯s anything specific you¡¯d like corrected, we¡¯ll make it right immediately.¡±

    ude hastily replied, his smile still in ce though a hint of strain lingered beneath it.

    Irritation shed in Thea¡¯s eyes as she looked toward Valerie¡ªthe one who dared to speak on Christina¡¯s behalf. The sight alone seemed to grate on her nerves. Without hesitation, she jabbed her finger toward Valerie. ¡°Start by firing her,¡± she said, her voice dripping with arrogance.

    Shock rippled across Valerie¡¯s face, her mouth parting slightly as tears began to gather. She turned to ude, her silent plea shimmering in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect a defense, but a single word of fairness wouldn¡¯t have been too much to hope for.

    ???????????? ???? ??????????: ??????????????????©q?????

    But no sympathy came. ude gave her a frosty look and said without emotion, ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±

    Justice, as Valerie had just learned, came with a cost she hadn¡¯t expected to pay so swiftly. The image of her father hooked up to hospital machines raced through her mind. Panic gripping her chest, she lunged forward and clutched ude¡¯s arm. ¡°Please, Mr. Palmer, don¡¯t let me go like this,¡± she cried out, her tears now falling freely. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. This job¡­ I fought hard to get it. My father¡¯s in the hospital, my mother¡¯s too ill to work, and my family depends on what little I earn. Just one more chance¡ªplease.¡±

    Across the room, Katie rolled her eyes, her expression curled into a sneer. ¡°Pathetic. So now you¡¯re trying to make us pity you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. Sympathy doesn¡¯t pay sries,¡± ude said, t and final. The world was full of desperate people, but if he tried to rescue them all, how was he supposed to work and make a living?

    Valerie cast a nce at ude, but his face remained unmoved¡ªcold, unreadable. Despair crept in as she realized appealing to him was useless. If anyone could sway this situation, it was Thea.

    Valerie shifted her gaze from ude to Thea. ¡°Miss Reed, please¡­ Don¡¯t let Mr. Palmer fire me. If I lose this job, my whole family will be done for.¡±

    Tears welled in her eyes, desperation clinging to every word. She wasn¡¯t just begging for herself¡ªthis job was her lifeline. Finding another job might be possible, but time wasn¡¯t a luxury she had. The hospital bills were due soon. Rent wasn¡¯t going to wait. And her savings? Barely enough tost the month. She¡¯d only just started here, but she had managed to close a sale¡ªher first small victory with themission. With effort, she could¡¯ve earned even a livable sry if she weren¡¯t dismissed now.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 158

    ?Chapter 158:

    ¡°So now you realize what¡¯s at stake?¡± Thea¡¯s lips curled into a scornful sneer, her eyes gleaming with contempt. ¡°You have a family hanging by a thread, yet you still had the nerve to speak up for that tramp? The nail that sticks out gets hammered down, and you did this to yourself.¡±

    Katie scoffed, crossing her arms. ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying now? You think we¡¯re going to pity you? Dream on.¡±

    Valerie¡¯s voice broke as she pleaded, her face soaked with tears. ¡°Miss Reed, please. Tell me what I have to do for you to take back what you said. I¡¯ll do it¡ªanything.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Thea chuckled darkly, as though entertained by a private joke.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Valerie nodded desperately. ¡°If it means keeping my job, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit,¡± Thea said coolly, a wicked grin spreading across her face. ¡°Then show me your sincerity. Kneel.¡±

    Valerie froze. Her heart twisted with humiliation¡ªbut then her thoughts turned to her parents. All the years they had spent sacrificing for her. This was her turn to repay them. So, she drew a shaky breath, clenched her fists, and whispered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Laughter erupted behind her¡ªmocking, gleeful.

    Katie smirked, tapping her wristwatch. ¡°Well? We don¡¯t have all day.¡±

    With a deep breath and eyes brimming with silent pain and unbending resolve, Valerie slowly dropped to her knees. If enduring this humiliation meant keeping her job and helping her family survive the month¡ªthen so be it.

    ¡°Serves you right!¡± the senior sales assistant sneered with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s what happens when people like you speak out of turn.¡±

    But just as Valerie¡¯s knees hovered above the floor, Christina moved. She stepped forward and calmly ced her foot beneath Valerie¡¯s knees, halting her descent without force¡ªjust quiet strength. Gasps swept through the store. Eyes widened. Even the sneering fell silent.

    ???????????????? ????????: g????????¦Í?????????????

    Valerie looked up in shock. She hadn¡¯t expected anyone, least of all Christina, to intervene. It might not change her fate, but in this moment, someone had chosen to step up for her.

    ¡°Christina!¡± Katie¡¯s voice shrieked like nails on ss. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? Are you seriously picking a fight with the Reed family?¡±

    Thea¡¯s expression turned to stone. Her voice wasced with warning. ¡°Think carefully. People who go against me never walk away unscathed.¡±

    Christina tilted her head and gave her a serene, razor-sharp smile. ¡°Perfect. Then I guess I¡¯ll be the first exception.¡±

    Thea¡¯s eyes zed with rage. ¡°You¡¯re really doing this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been more sure of anything,¡± Christina replied, her tone a perfect blend of silk and steel. Since she was already seen as the enemy, she had no reason to tread lightly.

    That was when ude stepped forward, trying to y peacemaker. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I strongly advise you to reconsider. This is Thea Reed¡ªthe cherished daughter of the Reed Group¡¯s chairman. Offending her won¡¯t end well. Just let her blow off some steam, apologize afterward, and everything will¡ª¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 159

    ?Chapter 159:

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Christina¡¯s voice sliced through his words, cutting them off mid-sentence.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know when to stop, do you?¡± Christina shot ude a sharp look.

    ude¡¯s jaw tightened. His anger burned too hot for words. How could she be so dismissive? He had only been trying to help, warning her not to mess with the wrong people, but she acted as if he were just whining. Since she didn¡¯t want to listen, then fine. He couldn¡¯t save someone determined to walk into trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯m only looking out for you,¡± ude said through clenched teeth. ¡°But if you want to be ungrateful, fine. Go ahead. Cross the Reed family and see what happens. You¡¯re heading for disaster.¡±

    Christina tilted her head, unbothered. ¡°Really, you talk too much.¡±

    ude nearly exploded. He gave a bitter snort and swallowed his rage, silently vowing to enjoy watching her fall.

    Katie barked at Valerie, clearly aiming to disgrace Christina through her. ¡°You idiot! Can¡¯t you just kneel already?¡±

    At Christina¡¯s intervention for Valerie¡¯s sake, Katie was determined to force Valerie to kneel, an indirect way to humiliate Christina.

    Terrified, Valerie lowered herself to kneel, her hands trembling, but her efforts were thwarted by Christina¡¯s lifted foot.

    Confused, Valerie looked up. Christina was standing firmly in front of her,pletely at ease. She wasn¡¯t even straining. Her calm gaze never wavered.

    Christina radiated confidence¡ªquiet, unshakable confidence. It wrapped around her like armor, natural and effortless.

    Valerie stared in awe. There was something powerful about Christina, something rare. Christina didn¡¯t need to raise her voice. Her very presence spoke volumes.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her kneel,¡± Christina said softly, her gaze locking onto Katie¡¯s.

    Exclusive updates live g?ln¦Òv???s

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind!¡± Katie snapped. ¡°Still ying hero when you¡¯re in trouble?¡± Her voice was thick with bitterness. How could Christina¡ªthis dull nobody¡ªoutshine her without even trying?

    Christina let out a low, amusedugh. ¡°Why does that bother you so much?¡±

    Worried the tension would explode, Valerie tugged at Christina¡¯s pants, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°Miss, thank you. But I¡¯m okay. Please go¡­ I don¡¯t want you to get in trouble because of me.¡±

    Valerie figured Christina could leave right now. However, if security had to intervene, it would likely turn into a public spectacle. She didn¡¯t want to see her rescuer be disgracefully expelled.

    ¡°I should leave?¡± Christina arched an eyebrow, a soft, amusedugh slipping from her lips. ¡°No, darling. You¡¯ve got it wrong. It¡¯s them who should be leaving.¡±

    Katie scoffed, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°What are you babbling about now? You think a few shy bags bought with the money you conned from my brother can lift you above Thea? Keep dreaming.¡±

    Growing impatient, Thea turned sharply to ude. ¡°Why are you still wasting time? Where¡¯s security? Get rid of these annoying people! They¡¯re ruining my mood. Honestly, they look like beggars. I don¡¯t want to see their faces in this store ever again.¡±

    ude immediately straightened, nodding obediently. ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯ll take care of it right away. I¡¯ll call security to escort them out and cklist them from the store. I¡¯m so sorry for the inconvenience, Miss Reed. Please don¡¯t file aint¡ªwe truly value your business.¡± ude had tried to warn Christina, giving her a way out. But she didn¡¯t take it. So, she had no one to me but herself. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend a high-profile customer like Thea.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 160

    ?Chapter 160:

    Panicked, Valerie clung to ude¡¯s pant leg, pleading, ¡°Mr. Palmer, please don¡¯t call security. It was my fault. I¡¯ll ask them to leave. Please don¡¯t do this.¡±

    ude yanked his leg away, his face twisted in contempt. ¡°You can scram as well!¡± he growled, barely restraining the urge to kick her. Letting her go unharmed was already an act of mercy in his eyes.

    Just as ude reached for his phone to call security, Chloe¡¯s sharp voice cut through the tension. ¡°That¡¯s enough! As long as I¡¯m here, this young salesperson and my friend are not getting thrown out!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon Chloe. Despite the anger twisting her features, her eyes remained unfocused and empty, betraying no awareness of her surroundings. Katie and the others had never paid much attention to a person in a wheelchair. Recognition dawned quickly as they pieced together the truth¡ªChloe couldn¡¯t see.

    Katie couldn¡¯t resist the urge to belittle Chloe. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s blind? I assumed she was just a cripple in a wheelchair.¡±

    A snort escaped Thea as she burst intoughter. ¡°Blind and handicapped¡ªcould it get any worse? If I ended up like that, I¡¯d have given up ages ago. Where does she even find the will to live on?¡± Their harsh words stung. With King¡¯s prescription stillcking one final ingredient to cook into a potion, Chloe didn¡¯t have much time ahead of her after years of being gued by illness. The pain in her chest red up, and an ache spread through her empty gaze.

    ¡°Mr. Palmer, hurry up and call security to remove these rude women already! We can¡¯t let this chaos go on¡ªa stubborn woman and her blindpanion aren¡¯t good for our store¡¯s image,¡± the senior sales assistant interjected, leaning toward ude and struggling to mask her impatience.

    ¡°On it.¡± ude nodded without hesitation. Herint seemed reasonable enough. The threat of losing their premium customer hung in the air, making the situation feel even more tense.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    ¡°Don¡¯t you darey a hand on Christina. My brother won¡¯t stand for it!¡± Chloe hissed, struggling to keep her voice steady.

    ¡°What¡¯s he going to do¡ªroll over in his wheelchair? Heard disability is a family tradition for you lot!¡± Katie taunted,ughter bursting out of her, sharp and echoing.

    Katie had no idea that the woman she was making fun of was none other than the beloved little sister of the chairman of the formidable Scott Group. The Scott family had gone to great lengths to keep Chloe¡¯s identity and appearance a closely guarded secret.

    Preconceived notions had led most to believe that a blind and disabled girl couldn¡¯t possibly be a member of the Scott family. After all, the Scotts had more money than they knew what to do with, and their wealth and power alone should be enough to secure any medical treatment if any one of them was bothered by health issues.

    Thea interjected with a mocking tone, ¡°Honestly, does it need spelling out? If one of them¡¯s disabled, the rest probably are too. Even if they aren¡¯t, what good are they?¡±

    Christina¡¯s eyes grew colder by the second. She cut through theirughter with a frosty voice. ¡°Have you finished running your mouth?¡±

    A sneer tugged at Thea¡¯s lips. ¡°¡®And if we haven¡¯t? What will you do about it?¡±

    In a sh, Christina seized Valerie by the cor and straightened her up. Her eyes zed as she issued a low, sharp warning. ¡°Don¡¯t kneel.¡±

    Valerie¡¯s head bobbed in a daze. ¡°¡®Alright, alright! I get it!¡± Confusion shed across her face as she struggled to process the sudden shift in Christina. No one would have guessed Christina could switch from gentle to menacing so quickly. Now she seemed like a drawn de¡ªdangerous and cold.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 161

    ?Chapter 161:

    Without missing a beat, Christina leveled her cold stare at Thea.

    For the first time, Thea felt her arrogance start to crack. That look was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart skip. There was something intimidating about Christina¡¯s presence.

    ¡°¡®Whether you¡¯ve finished or not, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson,¡± Christina said, stepping forward and swinging at Thea.

    Thea barely managed to duck, the brush of Christina¡¯s fingers just ncing across her lips.

    ¡°¡®You¡¯ve lost your mind, Christina! You think you can hit a Reed and walk away?¡± Katie¡¯s eyes were huge, shock coloring her words. Christina seemed intent on pursuing Thea, but Katie¡¯s words shifted her focus.

    ¡°¡®Since you¡¯re so concerned for her, you can take the hit for her!¡± With that, Christina turned and lunged at Katie.

    A surge of relief ran through Katie when she realized Christina¡¯s moves weren¡¯t fast enough. She dodged, but still felt the whisper of Christina¡¯s fingertips grazing her lips.

    ¡°¡®She¡¯s lost her mind, Mr. Palmer! You need to get security right now!¡± the senior sales assistant cried to ude, her voice trembling with anxiety.

    ¡°¡®You must really want a fight!¡± Christina shouted, her anger boiling over as she rushed straight at the senior sales assistant and ude without hesitation.

    Christina lunged forward with wild abandon, causing the senior sales assistant to shriek in panic as she dove behind ude for protection. ¡°Ahhh! She¡¯s lost her mind! Mr. Palmer¡ªsave me!¡±

    Even ude felt a chill run down his spine. Mad or not, Christina¡¯s chaotic energy was enough to rattle anyone. Without thinking, he darted to the side, using the senior sales assistant as a human shield, mentally calcting the best moment to dash out and call security. The senior sales assistant, shoved into harm¡¯s way, couldn¡¯t believe her luck had turned so sour. She let out another terrified wail. ¡°Ah! Help! Don¡¯t hit me, I beg you¡­¡±

    A p seemed inevitable, but at thest second, the senior sales assistant twisted away, narrowly missing Christina¡¯s hand. She managed to evade the blow, her heart pounding with relief, too distracted to notice how Christina¡¯s fingers barely grazed her lips. ude made a break for it, but Christina nted herself in his path, cutting off his escape.

    ???????????? ???? ?????? ???????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????

    Having stumbled to the floor, the senior sales assistant gulped down a shaky breath. Thanks to ude drawing Christina¡¯s fire, she¡¯d avoided the brunt of the chaos. Had things gone differently, she would have been the one on the receiving end of Christina¡¯s wrath.

    A slow, menacing smile curled on Christina¡¯s lips as she locked eyes with ude, her gaze burning with manic intensity. ¡°Thought you could run? Not a chance!¡±

    ¡°You¡ªyou¡¯re absolutely nuts! Don¡¯t you realize you could get arrested for this? Lay a finger on me and see what happens!¡± ude¡¯s boldness was shaky at best, fear nearly rooting him to the spot.

    Christina only giggled, sounding every inch the lunatic. ¡°No biggie¡ªI¡¯ll have my fun beating you guys up before anyone shows up.¡±

    A shiver racked ude as he faced her, certain that she might really be unhinged. Assaults involving the mentally unstable rarely ended with jail time¡ªmost people just counted themselves unlucky for the encounter.

    When Christina suddenly aimed a savage kick toward his groin, panic washed over ude, and he barely leapt out of harm¡¯s way. As he scrambled back, Christina¡¯s handshed out with another wild p. He dodged, though not quickly enough¡ªher fingertips still grazed his lips as he twisted away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 162

    ?Chapter 162:

    The prospect of being pummeled by this unhinged woman loomed in ude¡¯s mind, but before it could be reality, a squad of security guards stormed into the shop.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Who¡¯s causing this disturbance?¡±

    Immediately, those who had been terrorized by Christina wasted no time pointing fingers. ¡°She¡¯s the one! Over there!¡±

    Without hesitation, the security guards closed ranks around Christina, ready to bring order. ude and the others exhaled in collective relief, grateful that someone had finallye to put a stop to her rampage.

    Meanwhile, Chloe¡¯s voice trembled with worry. ¡°Christina¡­ Christina, are you alright?¡±

    Despite her blindness, Chloe tried to push herself upright, but an unfamiliar hand gripped hers. ¡°Christina?¡± She ran her fingers over the hand, and an uneasy jolt shot through her. She quickly jerked away. That touch didn¡¯t belong to Christina¡ªshe knew it instantly! She asked warily, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I work here. Security has Miss Jones surrounded,¡± Valerie blurted, urgency coloring her voice.

    Worry knotted in Chloe¡¯s chest as she shouted at the guards, ¡°Touch Christina and you¡¯ll regret it¡ªthis won¡¯t end well for you!¡±

    Katie gave a derisive snort, her words dripping with scorn. ¡°What a joke. Blind and clueless, yet still pretending to be tough. Is talking all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Thea sneered. ¡°Stuck in that wheelchair, can¡¯t even see the world. Why bother dragging yourself through life?¡±

    Tears stung Valerie¡¯s eyes as she faced them, anger ring. ¡°Enough! She¡¯s already been through so much¡ªdoes kicking her when she¡¯s down make you feel powerful? Where¡¯s your humanity?¡±

    With a cold grin, Thea moved closer, giving Valerie¡¯s cheek a mocking pat. ¡°Family barely scraping by, and you still have time to meddle in someone else¡¯s business? If you¡¯re so eager, why not just die along with her? I might even spring for a joint funeral¡ªif the mood strikes.¡±

    ?????????? ?????? ?????????? ????????: ????????¦Í?????????????

    Insulted by Katie¡¯s harsh words, Valerie struggled to form a reply. She felt like a doormat, pushed around and crushed by those with power. In the past, she had tried to fight back when being mistreated, but the more she resisted, the worse the bullying became.

    And the bullies didn¡¯t just go after her. They went after her family too. Her parents ran a small business¡ªuntil the bullies drove it into the ground. To pay off the debts, her family sold everything they had. Just when they managed to breathe again, her parents fell ill.

    Tears welled up in Valerie¡¯s eyes. Was it really worth it to stand up for those being bullied? Her parents had always taught her to be kind and do what was right, but doing good only seemed to bring her pain. For the first time, she began to question if her parents had been wrong.

    ring at Katie, Christina said with a smirk, ¡°You might not live as long as we do, so worry about your own funeral first.¡±

    The words snapped Valerie back to reality. Her teary eyes locked onto Christina¡¯s face. Christina looked so radiant, so bold. It was hard not to envy her.

    ¡°You witch! Who are you cursing with those malicious words?¡± Katie snapped, angrier than Thea.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 163

    ?Chapter 163:

    Christina arched a brow and smiled. ¡°Whoever takes offense is the one I¡¯m cursing.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes burned. ¡°Keep talking. Let¡¯s see how long that smug actsts.¡± She turned to the guards. ¡°Why are you just standing there? This lunatic is attacking people. Give her a solid beating and throw her out!¡±

    The guards nced at ude, waiting for his signal.

    ¡°Do as she says. The Reed Group¡¯s heiress is here. You won¡¯t be held responsible if anything happens,¡± ude said calmly.

    Thea folded her arms, full of herself. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡±

    Still, the guards hesitated. If theyplied and wounded Christina, they knew they¡¯d take the fall.

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t touch Christina!¡± Chloe called out, blind but sensing danger.

    Christina yawned lightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve had my fun. Let¡¯s wrap this up.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning now?¡± Katie asked, her voice tight. Christina¡¯s calm made her skin crawl.

    Christina slowly lifted her hand. A sleek ck card shimmered between her fingers. ¡°This is an exclusive VIP card,¡± she said, her lips curling into azy smile. She looked at Thea. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I outrank you in this store?¡±

    Gasps filled the room. All eyes fixed on the ck card.

    ude and the senior sales assistant turned pale. Their palms began to sweat. A ck VIP card¡ªone that came with real power. If Christina truly owned this card, messing with her meant dire consequences. At best, they¡¯d lose their jobs. At worst, their careers would be over. Fear gripped them. Their legs felt like jelly. At the same time, anger simmered beneath their fear. Why hadn¡¯t she shown the card earlier? Was she ying with them on purpose?

    ¡°No way! That card has to be fake! If it were real, you would¡¯ve cleared the store before walking in!¡± Thea shouted.

    g?????0¦Í??????.??????; ?????????? ????????

    Christina raised a brow and chuckled. ¡°But I like the presence of other customers. Besides, didn¡¯t you also choose not to clear the ce before walking in? You have that privilege too, so why didn¡¯t you use it?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Thea stammered, struggling to speak. ¡°I like it this way! It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t admit the truth¡ªthat she enjoyed the envy in people¡¯s eyes, and that fed her pride.

    For a split second, Katie was thrown off bnce, though it didn¡¯t take her long to recover her swagger. ¡°That card is definitely a fake! Even if you spent every cent you¡¯ve got in this boutique, the best you¡¯d get is a VIP ount¡ªnot a ck card.¡±

    Quick mental math told Katie that even after counting the cash Christina had coaxed out of her family and adding in the divorce payout from her brother, it might total a few million at best. She reasoned there was no way that would buy a coveted ck card. Plus, who would throw their entire fortune into luxury handbags? That would be sheer lunacy!

    Sidling up to Katie, Thea dropped her voice to a whisper. ¡°You¡¯re sure that card isn¡¯t real?¡±

    ¡°No question¡ªit¡¯s a fake. Christina¡¯s nowhere near the kind of money it takes to own one,¡± Katie replied, her confidence unwavering.

    Reassured, Thea squared her shoulders and shot a nce at ude. ¡°Why not just have the staff check her card? If it¡¯s a forgery, she shouldn¡¯t just be kicked out¡ªwe should get the police involved too!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 164

    ?Chapter 164:

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ude, still shaken, sided with Thea. Unlike Christina, Thea had long been recognized as a legitimate premium client, while Christina¡¯s supposed ck card had yet to prove itself genuine. Skepticism crept in, especially with Katie appearing to know so much about Christina¡¯s background.

    A quiet breath of relief escaped the senior sales assistant, who had felt like she¡¯d been on a roller coaster. If it turned out Christina used a counterfeit card, they definitely needed to involve the police.

    Withposure, Christina turned her attention to ude as he approached. Gracefully, she extended her hand, the ck card disyed between her fingers. ¡°You¡¯re wee to verify it,¡± Christina said, her voice gentle, her smile unwavering.

    Each time ude looked Christina in the eyes, something about her calm confidence made him feel strangely uneasy. Not wasting a second, he took the card and hurried toward the cashier to run it through the verification process.

    Everyone in the store watched his every move, waiting for the truth toe out. Suddenly, color drained from his face.

    A collective gasp seemed to run through Thea and the others, nerves suddenly stretched tight.

    Verifying the card left ude speechless, his hands shaking so badly that he nearly dropped it. The truth was unmistakable: this was an authentic ck card. No matter how hard he tried, his clearance couldn¡¯t reveal the identity of the cardholder.

    ¡°Well? What did you find out? Why are you just standing there?¡± Katie asked, unable to bear the suspense any longer as she shot a scowl at ude. Anxiety twisted inside her, and she nearly bounced on her toes, desperate for an answer.

    Jolted out of his stupor, ude stumbled toward Christina, knees wobbling with each step.

    ¡°Out of my way! Move aside, everyone!¡± ude ordered, waving frantically at the security staff to clear a path.

    Get thetest updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    ¡°Please, take your card back,¡± ude said to Christina, handing the card over with both hands, his respect in to see.

    Raising one eyebrow, Christina epted it. ¡°I take it you¡¯ve confirmed my card isn¡¯t a fake?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, absolutely! I¡¯m sorry for doubting someone of your standing. Please overlook my ignorance,¡± ude stammered, nodding vigorously, the apology spilling out as his whole body trembled.

    The senior sales assistant, realizing the blunder, hurried forward with watery eyes. ¡°Miss Jones, I¡¯m so sorry. Ipletely misjudged you. Please forgive me¡ªI swear it won¡¯t happen again!¡±

    Chloe, who could only hear what was going on due to her sight issue, let out a chilly littleugh under her breath. Hearing them trip over themselves to apologize to Christina was almostical. These people really needed a harsh lesson.

    Valerie just stared, utterly stunned and speechless, her mind struggling to process what she was witnessing. For Christina to turn out to be the exclusive ck cardholder was beyond anything she¡¯d imagined.

    With a calm, measured air, Christina slid the ck card back into her wallet. ¡°I want to speak with your superior,¡± she said, eyes locked on ude.

    ude and the senior sales assistant froze, shivering in fear.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 165

    ?Chapter 165:

    ¡°Please don¡¯t call my superior. I admit I was wrong. Please, forgive me,¡± ude begged.

    The senior sales assistant was even more shaken. She burst into tears. ¡°Please, give us a chance. We both have families to feed. If we lose this job, how will we survive?¡±

    Christina¡¯s eyes turned cold. Her lips curled into a sneer. ¡°If survival is that hard, then maybe you shouldn¡¯t bother trying.¡±

    The senior sales assistant looked stunned, caught off guard by the cruelty in Christina¡¯s voice. For a moment, she forgot to keep up her act.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t push us to the edge¡­¡± the senior sales assistant whispered, her voice trembling. She dropped to her knees, sobbing. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything. Just don¡¯t dismiss me.¡±

    ¡°Yes! If we lose this job, our families will starve. Please, have a heart,¡± ude chimed in, falling to his knees beside the senior sales assistant. Tears streamed down his face.

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. Her stare was icy, and a mockingugh escaped her lips. She pointed at Valerie and raised a brow. ¡°She begged you before, didn¡¯t she? And you turned your back. So it¡¯s fine when you ignored her plea, but it¡¯s wrong when I do the same to you?¡±

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what we meant!¡± ude cried, shaking his head desperately. ¡°I was wrong! I¡¯ll let her stay on the job. I¡¯ll even give her a bonus out of my own pocket.¡±

    The senior sales assistant quickly jumped in. ¡°Please, spare me too. I¡¯ll help her family. I¡¯ll donate a whole month¡¯s sry!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll donate two months!¡± ude added quickly.

    Both of them remained on their knees, begging and crying as if their lives depended on it.

    Christina remained still, calm as ice. ¡°No need,¡± she said.

    Get the newest chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    They froze and looked up, confused. Did that mean she was letting them go?

    ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡± ude asked carefully.

    Christina smiled faintly. ¡°She¡¯s getting a promotion. Why would she need your pocket change?¡±

    ¡°Promotion?¡± The senior sales assistant¡¯s voice cracked. Her face drained of color.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll rmend her to your superior for manager training,¡± Christina said smoothly.

    ¡°No way!¡± ude blurted out before he could stop himself. But one sharp look from Christina made him lower his head. ¡°I mean¡­ she doesn¡¯t have the experience. I¡¯m just afraid she won¡¯t manage¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone starts somewhere. And I believe she¡¯ll surpass you one day,¡± Christina replied.

    ¡°But¡­¡± ude wanted to say more, but Christina cut him off. ¡°That¡¯s enough! I don¡¯t want to waste breath. Are you calling your superior, or should I?¡±

    ude and the senior sales assistant were frozen with regret. Their hearts sank. If only they had known she was the exclusive premium customer in the entire store, they would¡¯ve bowed to her from the start. But it was toote to fix the damage.

    Just then, Thea sneered from the side. ¡°Ha! You¡¯re just a customer! You don¡¯t get to decide who stays or goes!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 166

    ?Chapter 166:

    Katie, finally snapping out of her daze, chimed in, ¡°Mr. Palmer, don¡¯t listen to her! That ck card probably isn¡¯t even hers. It could be stolen! Call the police! Arrest her now, and when the real owner shows up, you¡¯ll be the hero. You¡¯ll be rolling in rewards!¡±

    Katie¡¯s suggestion made sense to both ude and the senior sales assistant. With Christina refusing to let them off easily, calling the police suddenly felt like their best option. If it turned out Christina had actually stolen the ck card, they could simply let the authorities handle her¡ªher fate would be sealed. On top of that, a nice cash reward and brighter prospects awaited them if the usation proved true. That was a tempting prospect for anyone in their shoes. Both ude and the senior sales assistant stood up, shaking off any trace of desperation or pleading.

    Without hesitation, ude whipped out his phone and called the police, demanding Christina¡¯s immediate arrest.

    Christina¡¯s voice was cold as she warned, ¡°If you¡¯re bent on this, don¡¯t me me for whates next.¡±

    Katie scoffed, her lips twisting with contempt, ¡°Tough talk. I¡¯d love to see you try. Just remember, prison isn¡¯t a pleasant ce to grow old.¡± Augh came from Thea. ¡°We might even pay you a visit behind bars ¡ª if we¡¯re in a good mood!¡±

    Christina¡¯s original n had been simple: dismiss ude and the senior sales assistant. But after their stunt, cklisting them from the entire industry seemed only fair. As for Katie and Thea¡­ A steely glint flickered in her eyes, cold and calcting.

    Christina smirked. Right now, Katie, Thea, ude, and the senior sales assistant had already been poisoned. As night descended and sleep imed them, the symptoms would begin to creep in. This toxin was never meant to be lethal. Its purpose was pure torment¡ªa maddening itch would spread across their lips, impossible to soothe or scratch. They¡¯d find no relief, wing at a sensation buried deep within skin and bone, a restlessness that would gnaw at their nerves. Each night would be an ordeal, rest stolen by the incessant agony.

    The misery would linger for five days and then vanish without a trace, leaving them with no evidence of what had caused it.

    Updated stories galno¦Íe?s

    Christina¡¯s concoctions had always been of various kinds¡ªthey could heal or simply make someone beg for mercy. Had these people not gone out of their way to insult Chloe, she might have spared them entirely. With her abilities, she could have delivered a physical blow with ease, but she¡¯d purposely held back, orchestrating their suffering without arousing suspicion.

    Christina¡¯s fingers danced over her phone as she quietly sent a message.

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the city, William Addams¡ªthe CEO of this very luxury brand¡ªwas deep in an important meeting when the alert shed across his screen.

    His assistant tapped on the door, entering with William¡¯s device in hand. A sh of annoyance passed over William¡¯s face, his demeanor cold andmanding as he nced up. A single look from him made it clear¡ªthis interruption had better be for something critical.

    His assistant hurried forward and lowered her voice. ¡°Mr. Addams, you¡¯ve got a message from Miss Jones.¡±

    William instantly reached for his phone, the hardness in his eyes melting away, reced by unmistakable respect. For a moment, the device seemed almost precious in his hands. He didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Meeting adjourned,¡± he said, rising and heading out of the conference room with the phone clutched tightly.

    Around the table, the meeting¡¯s attendees traded confused nces and soon began murmuring among themselves.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 167

    ?Chapter 167:

    ¡°Wow, who could message Mr. Addams and get a reaction like that?¡±

    ¡°Is it possible he¡¯s dating someone?¡±

    ¡°Has he even got a girlfriend? I haven¡¯t heard a thing.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something to do with his family?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem likely, maybe it¡¯s about thepany?¡±

    Meanwhile, though the police still hadn¡¯t arrived, the luxury brand¡¯s manager¡ªBrad Cohen, ude¡¯s superior¡ªcame rushing in, short of breath. He¡¯d happened to be close by, so his arrival was prompt and harried. Sweat poured down Brad¡¯s face as he paused to dab his forehead before making his way inside. A heavy sense of urgency drove him. After all, someone inside the store had reached all the way to the brand¡¯s CEO, who then called him. Whoever it was must wield enormous influence.

    And so, Brad knew¡ªthis was one customer he absolutely could not afford to upset.

    Brad knew that if this matter wasn¡¯t handled properly, he might as well hand in his resignation. The entire upper management team at the Dorfield store might even face an overhaul if things went wrong. Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, he stepped into the store, his nerves apparent.

    Those who were waiting for the police immediately noticed him.

    Brad¡¯s eyes scanned the room andnded on Thea and Katie. William had been very clear that the important guest¡¯sst name was Jones. So, these two couldn¡¯t be her. But he wondered if they were connected somehow.

    ude and the senior sales assistant stiffened at Brad¡¯s abrupt arrival, their hearts racing.

    ¡°Mr. Cohen, what brings you here?¡± ude asked, approaching with an overly deferential smile.

    Brad¡¯s anger red at the sight of that ingratiating grin. Did ude not understand the seriousness of this situation? If this mess wasn¡¯t handled neatly, they¡¯d all lose their jobs. Yet, ude was smiling like nothing was wrong.

    g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s holds great reads

    ¡°I happened to be passing by and heard there was somemotion,¡± Brad said coldly. ¡°So I came to see for myself.¡± His gaze locked on ude, sharp and unforgiving. ¡°How are you running this store, letting this chaos happen?¡±

    If William hadn¡¯t forbidden him from approaching Miss Jones, Brad would have done so. William had insisted that Miss Jones was extremely discreet and her identity must remain confidential. If she got upset, even William could face problems.

    Brad felt like a cat on a hot tin roof, anxious and unsure of how to fix the situation without upsetting Miss Jones.

    ude lowered his head, speaking quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is my fault. Someone tried to use a stolen exclusive VIP card to make a purchase. We caught her in the act, and we¡¯re waiting for the police to arrive now.¡±

    The moment ude finished exining, Christina burst outughing.

    ¡°Really? You just ept whatever baseless usation someone throws around? Owning an exclusive VIP card signifies a distinguished status. There¡¯s no way such a prized possession could be stolen so effortlessly. Even if a thief managed to steal it, it would be discovered almost instantly. Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t require you to involve the police. Those reckless enough to steal it always pay a heavy price.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 168

    ?Chapter 168:

    Except, of course, for Christina herself¡ªthe unrivaled master of theft. If she wanted to swipe something, it happened so smoothly that no one ever noticed, and catching her was impossible.

    Brad¡¯s eyes flicked over to her, and he stered an ingratiating smile. ¡°Do you actually have an exclusive ck card?¡± he asked cautiously.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Christina disyed the card again, holding it up confidently. ¡°If you doubt me, go ahead and verify it.¡±

    ¡°N-no need.¡± Brad quickly waved his hand, clearly not daring to question her further. The thought that she might be the Miss Jones William mentioned sent a jolt of worry through him¡ªa mistake here could ruin everything.

    Brad was just about to discreetly ask about her connection to Thea and Katie when Thea¡¯s sharp voice cut through the tension. ¡°How can you not verify it? What kind of manager are you? Do you just believe her every word?¡±

    Brad had a suspicion and smiled at her. ¡°Is it you who had the conflict with thisdy?¡±

    Thea held her chin up, her words dripping with self-righteousness. ¡°She stole someone else¡¯s VIP card, used it to buy a designer bag, and intended to flip it for profit. On top of that, she tried to fire an innocent sales assistant. I was only trying to uphold justice.¡±

    Brad chuckled. ¡°Without solid evidence, your usations won¡¯t stand. Be careful¡ªmaking baseless ims can backfire legally.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Thea shot him a fierce re. ¡°Are you defending her?¡±

    Before Brad could respond, Katie stepped in impatiently and pointed at Christina. ¡°Mr. Cohen, quit wasting time! Get security to catch this thief¡ªChristina Jones¡ªbefore she slips away. If the police arrive and she¡¯s gone, you¡¯ll be the one to me.¡±

    A wave of appreciation for Katie swept over Brad, even if it surprised him. Her words had given him just the insight he needed to recognize the Miss Jones William mentioned, all without upsetting Miss Jones in the midst.

    ???????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í????????????

    Shifting his attention to Christina, Brad¡¯s entire demeanor changed. His smile became genuine, warm. ¡°Miss Jones, is there anything you¡¯d like to see improved in our store?¡±

    Confusion spread through the onlookers. Whispers rippled across the room as people tried to make sense of his sudden interest in Christina¡¯s opinion.

    Katie could hardly believe she was being ignored. Outrage made her voice rise above the murmurs. ¡°You should be asking for advice from us! Why waste your time on a thief?¡±

    Thea, scowling, tried to intimidate Brad. ¡°Keep this up, and you can kiss your job goodbye!¡±

    Brad paid them no mind, ignoring their anger as if they were invisible. His gaze never left Christina, and a steady smile lingered on his face. He studied every detail of her features, determined to remember her, knowing how important it was not to offend her in the future. After all, even the brand¡¯s CEO, William, would think twice before crossing her. Treading carefully around her seemed the right thing to do. For someone of Christina¡¯s stature, holding an exclusive ck card seemed only natural.

    Christina said without a moment¡¯s pause, pointing at ude and the senior sales assistant, ¡°Here¡¯s what I think: fire them and make sure they never work in luxury retail again.¡±

    Faces nched instantly, ude and the senior sales assistant, looking as though their fate was sealed then and there.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 169

    ?Chapter 169:

    ¡°Absolutely. Your request will be honored,¡± Brad replied quickly, his tone showing nothing but respect.

    Shock rippled through the store as they realized Brad was taking Christina¡¯s words asw.

    ¡°One more thing,¡± Christina added, her tone gentle but her authority unmistakable.

    Brad leaned forward, eager to carry out whatever came next. ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± he said with sincere deference.

    One simple gesture from Christina set the wheels in motion. She lifted her hand and pointed at Valerie. ¡°Train her to be the store manager.¡± A jolt ran through Valerie as the words sank in, her chest tightening with disbelief. Gradually, excitement flooded in, and she waited anxiously, her eyes locked on Brad for any hint of confirmation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it my mission to help her excel as manager. You have my word,¡± Brad said without a hint of hesitation, his voice full of confidence.

    For a long moment, Valerie was lost for words. Everything felt surreal, as if she¡¯d stepped into someone else¡¯s dream. She had thought it would be just like thest time, stepping in to lend a hand and somehow ending up in trouble herself. But today had proved her thoughts wrong. Instead of trouble, she¡¯d earned an incredible chance. This chance might mean little to others, but to her, it meant the world. Tears threatened to spill as Valerie looked at Christina, gratitude shining in her gaze. Memories of her past hardship made her silently vow never to forget her benefactor. No matter what it took, she¡¯d repay Christina¡¯s kindness, even at great personal risk. Christina hadn¡¯t just changed her fate. Christina¡¯s intervention had given her entire family hope for a new beginning. Appreciation surged within her¡ªhow could she possibly feel otherwise?

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina said with a nod. ¡°From now on, make sure you carefully check each employee¡¯s background and integrity. That¡¯s it. I have nothing else to add.¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????

    ¡°Got it,¡± Brad replied, turning his gaze to Valerie. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be showing your gratitude to Miss Jones?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Valerie snapped back to reality. She dabbed at her cheeks and then stepped forward, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Thank you, Miss Jones. You¡¯ve done more for me than I ever imagined. If there¡¯s ever anything you need¡ªanything at all¡ªI¡¯ll be there for you.¡± Nothing would keep her from honoring that promise, no matter how hard it might be.

    ¡°You earned this. Had you not stood up for what¡¯s right, I wouldn¡¯t have intervened. Work hard and prove yourself,¡± Christina replied, her voice steady yet gentle.

    Valerie straightened up, determination in her eyes. ¡°I will!¡±

    Just then, a sharp interruption cut through the room when the doors swung open. Two officers in uniform marched inside, their stern expressions scanning everyone as one of them asked, ¡°Who called the police?¡±

    Before anyone could speak, Brad stepped up to the police. ¡°One of our employees called, but it was a misunderstanding. Everything¡¯s been settled now. I¡¯m truly sorry for the trouble.¡±

    Brad bowed deeply, apologizing again and again. The officers¡¯ stern expressions softened. ¡°As long as it¡¯s resolved,¡± one of them said, and with that, they left.

    Christina turned to Brad, frowning as she pointed at Katie and Thea. ¡°Remove them. They¡¯re ruining my shopping mood.¡±

    ¡°Consider it done.¡± Without hesitation, Brad walked over to Thea. He gave a polite gesture. ¡°Miss Reed, I¡¯m sorry. Please leave.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 170

    ?Chapter 170:

    His tone stayed respectful¡ªhe knew the weight of the Reed and Dawson family names. But anyone with sense from those families would know better than to cross Christina.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Thea snapped, shooting daggers at him with her eyes.

    Katie followed suit, voice sharp. ¡°You¡¯ll regret taking her side! That ck card of hers can¡¯t be real!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not your concern. Please leave.¡± Brad remained calm, smiling as he gave another polite bow.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Katie was too angry to finish her sentence.

    When Thea stormed off, Katie scowled and ran after her. ¡°Thea! Wait up!¡±

    As the two disappeared, Brad turned to ude and the senior sales assistant. ¡°You¡¯re both fired. Leave now.¡±

    ude dropped to his knees in front of Christina. ¡°Miss Jones, please, have mercy! Just forgive me. This error won¡¯t happen again!¡±

    The senior sales assistant dropped to her knees and crawled forward, trying to grab Christina¡¯s pant leg, but Christina stepped aside. Her hand caught only air, but she kept begging through tears. ¡°Miss Jones, please don¡¯t cklist us in the industry! We ept being fired, but cklisting us is too much!¡±

    ude also forced out tears. ¡°Yes, we ept being dismissed. Just don¡¯t go that far¡­ please¡­¡±

    Christina looked down at them, face cold as ice. ¡°I gave you a chance. You wasted it.¡± She tilted her head slightly, lips curled with the hint of a smirk. ¡°Everyone pays for their mistakes. This is your bill.¡±

    Realizing their pleas were useless, ude and the senior sales assistant dropped their pleading demeanor instantly, reced by eyes dripping with malice.

    Your next story begins at  .

    ude rose to his feet abruptly, ring at Christina. ¡°Are you really going to push us to the brink? Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma?¡±

    ¡°Karma?¡± Christina raised an eyebrow and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m just serving what you served. If karmaes, it¡¯ll find you first.¡±

    The senior sales assistant snarled, ¡°You slut! Who knows how many old men you¡¯ve slept with just to get that pathetic ck card? What¡¯s so special about it?¡±

    ¡°At least I have a ck card,¡± Christina said with augh, waving the card slowly. ¡°Do you?¡±

    ¡°Disgusting! Only shameless women like you would make out with old men for financial gains! Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll drop dead on you?¡± the senior sales assistant shouted bitterly.

    ude jumped in, his face twisted with anger. ¡°A ck card bought with your body¡ªthat¡¯s your pride? Pathetic!¡±

    ude¡¯s venom and the senior sales assistant¡¯s baseless usations could have ignited anyone¡¯s temper.

    But Christina? She stood untouched¡ªher smile unwavering, her eyes brimming with a serene poise that seemed to brush their insults aside like dust. With the elegance of someone fully in control, she cast her gaze downward and asked, smooth as silk, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Both ude and the senior sales assistant blinked in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± they asked, thrown off by herposure.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 171

    ?Chapter 171:

    Christina tilted her head slightly, her smile deepening. ¡°I mean, you¡¯re just jealous.¡±

    ude scoffed, his voice a sharp de. ¡°Jealous? Of you? You¡¯re just some cheap whore! What¡¯s there to be jealous of?¡±

    The senior sales assistant quickly followed, her words equally crude. ¡°Exactly. At best, you¡¯re a mistress. But everyone knows the truth¡ªyou¡¯re just a disgusting prostitute.¡±

    Christina¡¯s expression didn¡¯t falter. She simply raised a finger and pointed at ude. ¡°You once tried to be someone¡¯s boy toy. You pitched yourself to a wealthy boss¡ªremember? But your charm didn¡¯t make the cut. She passed.¡±

    Color rushed into ude¡¯s face. ¡°Lies! That¡¯s a filthy lie!¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Christina asked with a lightugh. ¡°Shall I ring up Ms. Carter? Should I say her full name for the room to hear?¡±

    ude opened his mouth, but no words came.

    ¡°I still have the video you sent her,¡± Christina added, her voice almost yful. ¡°Your private audition, remember?¡±

    Silence swallowed the room. ude dropped his gaze, every trace of defiance gone. He didn¡¯t dare meet her eyes now¡ªnot with the threat of that video looming. What unnerved him most wasn¡¯t just that she knew¡ªit was how she knew. That incident had been buried in the past. Or so he thought.

    As ude stood mute, the senior sales assistant broke the silence, her voice pitched in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Palmer, really? You¡¯re letting her rattle you? She¡¯s obviously making things up¡ªtrying to frame you!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten about you.¡± Christina turned toward the senior sales assistant with a slow, deliberate grace. ¡°Remember that delivery you made not long ago? To that morous estate on the west side? You weren¡¯t just dropping off packages¡ªyou were busy seducing the husband of that wealthydy. He promised you a hillside vi, didn¡¯t he? And youughed behind the wealthydy¡¯s back, calling her a withered has-been. Said she couldn¡¯t keep up with you¡ªin or out of the bedroom.¡±

    The senior sales assistant flinched, lips quivering, breath caught in her throat. ¡°How¡­ how do you know that?¡± she muttered under her breath. Fear shimmered in her eyes now¡ªraw and real. Who was this woman? Had she peeled open their livesyer byyer beforehand?

    Find it at g?a??????¦Í????s.???????

    ¡°The truth has a nasty habit of crawling out, no matter how deep you bury it.¡± Christina let out a quiet, almost mocking chuckle. ¡°You used me without a shred of proof. But me? I¡¯ve got evidence. I don¡¯t invent stories¡ªI expose them. And I kind of tend to spread these juicy stories.¡±

    Christina had done her homework. ude and the senior sales assistant weren¡¯t exactly masters of discretion, and she had stumbled upon more than enough to weaponize. If they¡¯d simply walked away and kept their mouths shut, she might¡¯ve let it go. But they chose to push her¡ªso now, they¡¯d feel the sting of their own recklessness. They yed dirty. She wouldn¡¯t y nice. She had extended grace, more than once. But they had stomped on every opportunity she offered. Now, they had only themselves to me.

    ¡°You¡¯re just making things up!¡± the senior sales assistant snapped. ¡°Keep this up and I¡¯ll take you to court! Apologize now, and maybe¡ªmaybe¡ªI¡¯ll drop it.¡±

    Christina sighed, almost with pity. ¡°There it is again. That tragic inability to recognize a chance when it¡¯s handed to you.¡± She tilted her head. ¡°You¡¯re really going to make me put the evidence on the table, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 172

    ?Chapter 172:

    The senior sales assistant sneered, clinging to arrogance like a crumbling shield. ¡°Go ahead! Let¡¯s see this so-called evidence!¡±

    Christina gave a slow, deliberate p. Her smile never reached her eyes. ¡°Impressive. You¡¯re bold¡ªI¡¯ll give you that,¡± she said. ¡°But this¡­ this is your final chance.¡±

    Watching that Christina didn¡¯t immediately present any proof, the senior sales assistant felt her nerves rx ever so slightly. Relief flickered across her face as she convinced herself she¡¯d guessed right about Christina¡¯sck of evidence. Chances were that Christina had merely picked up a bit of gossip¡ªsurely she had nothing substantial.

    ¡°That wealthydy was right in the thick of it,¡± Christina said, a yful smile appearing on her lips and amusement coloring her voice.

    Her statement sent a ripple of conversation through the crowd. Interest peaked among the onlookers.

    ¡°Things are getting wild. Never imagined I¡¯d catch this juicy gossip.¡±

    ¡°Who would have guessed that the saleswoman is a mistress? Yuck! She delivered a handbag to me justst week.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s hardly young herself. Calling her client old behind her client¡¯s back¡ªshe¡¯s got some nerve.¡±

    ¡°Imagine dropping thousands on handbags, only for that tramp to set her sights on your husband and make out with him behind your back. Talk about bad luck!¡±

    ¡°Ugh! I bought bags from her too. The thought that my purchase helped someone like her get amission makes me sick!¡±

    Fear gnawed at the senior sales assistant, who desperately tried not to look at the wealthydy in question. Sweaty palms twisted together, her thoughts raced in panic. Absolutely not! She had to leave this ce right away! Making for the exit seemed like her only hope.

    Christina, however, had no intention of allowing an easy escape. Responsibility had finallye knocking¡ªthis was what the senior sales assistant had brought on herself.

    ?????????????? ????????????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????£®??????

    In a sh, Christina caught the senior sales assistant by the wrist, leaving her shocked and scrambling to get free.

    ¡°Let go! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you were after? I¡¯m just helping you get what you wanted,¡± Christina retorted, her voice icy andced with mockery.

    Pure terror drained the color from the senior sales assistant¡¯s cheeks, but no amount of struggling freed her. Desperation made her try to bite Christina¡¯s hand.

    That effort failed as Christina yanked her arm away, avoiding the bite entirely. A quick twist sent the senior sales assistant stumbling aside,nding her out of reach.

    A calm, unwavering voice rang out from Christina. ¡°Mrs. Frazier, you¡¯ve spent years supporting this woman¡ªpiling upmissions with every purchase¡ªyet she¡¯s been sneaking around with your husband behind your back.¡±

    Color drained from the senior sales assistant¡¯s cheeks, leaving her looking ashen. Desperate, she shook her head, hoping Leona Frazier wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Please, that¡¯s not true! She¡¯s framing me!¡± she hastily said, her voice trembling as she knew exactly what fate awaited the mistresses of Leona¡¯s husband, Clifford Frazier. No mercy ever came for those women¡ªjust years of misery.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 173

    ?Chapter 173:

    Trust shattered inside Leona as the truth unfolded so publicly. Humiliation and betrayal fanned the mes of her fury, making her seethe. She had always backed the senior sales assistant¡¯s efforts, and even on days when she had no intention of making a purchase, she found a way to lend support just to help out. Whenever the mood struck her, she would surprise the senior sales assistant with luxury items¡ªsometimes jewelry, sometimes designer clothes, or even high-end handbags. Discovering she had been pampering a traitor left her feeling sick.

    Without warning, Leona¡¯s anger erupted. She strode over and delivered a ringing p, snapping the senior sales assistant¡¯s head to one side. Sophistication and grace defined Leona, age never seeming to dull her radiance. Anyone seeing her would guess she was decades younger. Yet all the skincare in the world could not restore lost years.

    ¡°Mrs. Frazier, please! I¡¯ve been loyal to you! I swear, I would never do something like this!¡± the senior sales assistant said, reaching out desperately as her voice grew louder.

    ¡°You heard her say there¡¯s evidence. If there¡¯s proof, then you¡¯re still lying! How dare you protest? You¡¯re nothing but a traitor!¡± Leona¡¯s re was sharp as a knife, her fury spilling over as she kicked the senior sales assistant and knocked her to the floor.

    Wails of despair filled the store as the senior sales assistant hit the floor, sobbing for mercy. Tears streamed down her face as she doubted that Christina might actually have proof.

    ¡°Mrs. Frazier, please, don¡¯t let yourself be taken in by this woman¡¯s lies.¡±

    Pointing at Christina, the senior sales assistant continued, ¡°Just look at her¡ªshe¡¯s far more attractive than I am. She¡¯s probably the real mistress here. How else could she have gotten her hands on that exclusive ck card? Maybe many of your husbands have already fallen for her! You can¡¯t let yourself be fooled by someone like her. Mrs. Frazier, she¡¯s just trying to turn us against each other so you won¡¯t have any allies against her. I beg you, don¡¯t trust a word she says.¡±

    Christina hadn¡¯t expected the audacity¡ªthe senior sales assistant still had the nerve to nder her? Bold. And foolish.

    Explore fantastic tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s; ?¦Ïm

    Christina said, her voice cold and clear as she gazed at the senior sales assistant, ¡°I don¡¯t have Mr. Frazier¡¯s number, but you do, along with a trail of flirtatious messages and damning evidence. Sure, maybe he deleted them, but I¡¯d bet good money you didn¡¯t. After all, if the wedding doesn¡¯t happen, you¡¯ll need something to hold over him, right?¡±

    Christina turned to Leona with a pointed look. ¡°Check her phone. It¡¯ll all be there. And if she refuses? Well, that says more than enough. Wouldn¡¯t you agree, Mrs. Frazier?¡±

    Leona didn¡¯t hesitate and held out her hand toward the senior sales assistant. ¡°Give me your phone. Now.¡±

    The senior sales assistant flinched, panic shing across her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it.¡±

    Leona¡¯s eyes narrowed, her voice rising with fury. ¡°Don¡¯t insult my intelligence. You use your phone every day to chase clients and pad your numbers. You expect me to believe you left it behind?¡±

    Leona was pissed off. Did this saleswoman take her for a fool? She might not be young anymore, but senile? Not even close.

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ll show you my phone, I swear, but my stomach¡ªit really hurts¡ªI need to use the restroom¡ª¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 174

    ?Chapter 174:

    The senior sales assistant didn¡¯t get to finish. The sharp crack of a p silenced the room.

    Leona¡¯s eyes zed with fury, her voice cutting through the room like a de. ¡°You still think you can fool me? Do I look like an idiot to you?¡± She stepped forward, her re unrelenting. ¡°Hand over your phone. Right now. If there¡¯s nothing incriminating, I¡¯ll apologize in front of everyone¡ªand I¡¯ll even give you a house aspensation.¡±

    The senior sales assistant¡¯s jaw clenched, her teeth digging into her lip. But she didn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t. The messages between her and Clifford were still there. Their exchanges weren¡¯t just explicit¡ªthey were dripping with contempt for Leona. She¡¯d mocked Leona in the worst ways and said things far crueler than what Christina had hinted at. If those messages were seen, it wouldn¡¯t just ruin her career¡ªit might destroy her.

    The senior sales assistant¡¯s hands trembled, her eyes darting around the room like a trapped animal searching for an escape. Then, suddenly, she bolted. Rushing toward the entrance, she let out a desperate, theatrical scream. ¡°Help! Someone help me! They¡¯re attacking me!¡±

    Gasps rose in the room, but Leona didn¡¯t chase after the senior sales assistant. She didn¡¯t need to. Everything was clear now. The panic, the refusal, the shameless performance¡ªit all pointed to one undeniable truth. That saleswoman must have really had an affair with her husband. The weight of betrayal struck Leona like a physical blow. She swayed as her knees buckled, and her vision blurred at the edges.

    Christina reached out just in time, steadying Leona before she could copse. ¡°Easy now, Mrs. Frazier,¡± she said gently.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Leona murmured, clinging to Christina¡¯s arm with more than just physical support¡ªthere was genuine gratitude in her eyes.

    Moments ago, Leona had nearly defended that vile saleswoman. If not for Christina, who had intervened, she might have wrongly turned on Christina. The weight of that near-mistake pressed heavily on her chest, like a stone.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where your journey begins

    ¡°I¡¯m grateful, Miss Jones,¡± Leona said earnestly. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me see certain people¡¯s true colors today. If you ever need anything¡ªanything at all¡ªjust say the word.¡±

    Christina smiled. ¡°Right now, the best thing you can do is go home and take care of your household matters. You may not be able to win your husband¡¯s heart back¡ªbut don¡¯t let go of your wealth.¡±

    The words hit like a quiet thunderp. Leona exhaled. At her age, if divorce had been an option, she would have taken it years ago. She knew she couldn¡¯t control her husband¡¯s wandering heart, but Christina was right¡ªshe could certainly control the purse strings. For herself. And for her children.

    ¡°Thank you for the advice,¡± Leona said softly, looking at Christina with newfound respect.

    Christina smiled. ¡°And take care of your health, Mrs. Frazier. That¡¯s your greatest asset, after all.¡±

    It sounded like a casual remark, almost too casual. But something about the way Christina said it¡ªthe glint in her eyes, the subtle weight in her tone¡ªmade Leona stiffen. She felt as if Christina¡¯s clear and sharp gaze had seen through something.

    Lately, Leona had been constantly tired, brushing it off as stress, poor sleep, and age. But now, unease prickled along her spine. She couldn¡¯t ignore it. Not anymore. If she didn¡¯t get an answer, she feared she wouldn¡¯t find any peace tonight.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 175

    ?Chapter 175:

    ¡°Miss Jones, I take it that you¡¯ve noticed something is wrong with me? Do you have any experience with medicine?¡± Leona asked quietly.

    ¡°Absolutely. A veterinarian is just as much a doctor as anyone else,¡± Christina said, a softugh slipping from her lips.

    Leona smiled, thinking Christina was merely joking. ¡°You certainly have a sense of humor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding¡ªI practice veterinary medicine, and I have the license to prove it,¡± Christina replied, her expression turning solemn as her smile faded.

    A flicker of awkwardness crossed Leona¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t think Christina was ying her. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she sincerely asked, ¡°Miss Jones, have you sensed something? I trust your judgment.¡±

    ¡°Make an appointment at the hospital for a full examination¡ªand be mindful of everything you eat and drink,¡± Christina replied, her words measured yet straightforward.

    Christina had picked up on a faint trace of poison clinging to Leona, a hidden odor that no one else seemed to notice. Had Leona not stood so near, even Christina might have missed it, which meant the poisoning hadn¡¯t reached a dangerous stage yet.

    Christina understood medicine and toxins equally well, fully aware that with the right skill and dosage, a substance could heal just as easily as it could cause harm.

    Leona initially assumed Christina was simply worried about routine health concerns. The mention of being careful with food and drink, however, jolted her. Eyes wide, she struggled to process the grave danger. A terrible suspicion crept in. Was someone targeting her? Her voice unsteady, Leona sought a clear answer. ¡°Are you suggesting¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Get screened for toxins and be wary of those around you,¡± Christina leaned in close and whispered. Whoever was slipping poison to Leona had to be someone she counted onpletely. When it came to the culprit¡¯s identity, that was a mystery only Leona could solve.

    R?????? f????m ???????? ?t g???????¦Í?????????????

    Christina knew her responsibility ended with the warning. She wasn¡¯t about to involve herself in Leona¡¯s family matters. If Leonacked the resolve to handle it, it wasn¡¯t her concern.

    Love, after all, could make even the sharpest woman blind to danger, regardless of age. Some women managed to save themselves from their troubles. Others waded in willingly, or chose to remain lost in denial.

    Leona¡¯s color drained, her fists curling slowly as dread settled over her. Could it be the person she suspected? After enduring for years, this was what she got?

    Steely resolve glimmered in Leona¡¯s eyes, even as heartbreak lingered beneath the surface. Refusing to endure any more betrayal, she made up her mind to fight for herself atst.

    Years of surviving as Clifford¡¯s wife had taught her more than enough strategy. Compassion had always been her weakness, leaving her unable to act with the necessary ruthlessness. Countless sacrifices from her family had kept her husband¡¯s name afloat when everything else had failed. Now that kindness had been repaid with cruelty, she saw no reason to continue being the bigger person.

    ¡°I understand, Miss Jones. Thank you. I owe you a debt of gratitude,¡± Leona said, a sense of calm washing over her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 176

    ?Chapter 176:

    ¡°Make the hospital your first stop,¡± Christina said, her voice gentle yet unwavering.

    Leona answered with a simple nod. ¡°I will.¡±

    Soon after Leona¡¯s departure, Valerie pushed Chloe¡¯s wheelchair forward and stepped closer to Christina, her voice thick with gratitude as she offered thanks again and again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste this chance Christina¡¯s given you. Give it everything you¡¯ve got,¡± Chloe said, her smile warm and full of support. Valerie nodded vigorously. ¡°I will give it my all!¡±

    A spark of curiosity prompted Chloe¡¯s next question. ¡°What were you and thatdy talking about, Christina?¡± Distance had kept her from catching the conversation.

    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Frazier was just saying her housents had gotten a bit wild and needed some trimming,¡± Christina replied poignantly.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Chloe responded, missing the point entirely, her expression the picture of innocence. ¡°Leona is truly something else! I can¡¯t even keep a cactus healthy.¡±

    A sly smile tugged at Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°Certain things have a way of being prickly¡­¡±

    Before anyone noticed, Christina slipped the exclusive ck card back into Chloe¡¯s hand. Earlier, Chloe had secretly handed it to her. From then on, Brad stuck by their side, eager to impress and share everything he knew about thepany¡¯s long, storied past.

    Suddenly, a security guard rushed in, breathless and shouting, ¡°Mr. Cohen! There¡¯s an emergency!¡±

    Brad had just beenvishing attention on Christina and Chloe when a sudden, frantic cry from a security guard cut through the atmosphere. His expression tightened immediately. What could possibly warrant such panic?

    ¡°Excuse me for just a moment,¡± Brad said to Christina and Chloe before pulling the guard aside and lowering his voice. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    ?????????????????? ?????????? at g????????¦Í????.??0m

    The guard wasted no time. ¡°Miss Jones¡¯ car got smashed!¡±

    A wave of shock hit Brad, nearly making him lose his bnce. ¡°Are you certain it was her car?¡±

    ¡°Without a doubt! That cute Mini car stood out among all the Rolls and Bentleys. Plus, security footage shows Miss Jones parking it herself,¡± the guard exined breathlessly.

    Brad asked, ¡°Was it parked in the INQ lot?¡±

    ¡°Yes! And we¡¯ve already detained the culprits,¡± the guard replied quickly.

    ¡°Who in their right mind would dare wreck a car in INQ¡¯s lot? Are they begging for trouble?¡± Brad could hardly believe it. Everyone in the city knew INQ belonged to the Scott family. Trashing a car parked in the INQ lot was the same as spitting in the Scotts¡¯ faces. Whoever pulled this stunt must have a death wish.

    ¡°Beats me,¡± the guard replied, just as bewildered as anyone could be. Brad waved the guard away and made a beeline for Christina. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s head turned in every direction, her sightless eyes searching for the source of Brad¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Miss Jones, your car¡­ It¡¯s been vandalized,¡± Brad said cautiously. Although he bore no me, a wave of unease swept over him as he dreaded that Christina would hold him responsible.

    Chloe jolted upright, shock etched across her face. ¡°The car was wrecked? Who did it? Do they have a death wish? The nerve of pulling this at INQ!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 177

    ?Chapter 177:

    Chloe couldn¡¯t process this. That Mini car was no ordinary ride¡ªit was a precious gift from her brother to Christina. Whoever did this had nerves of steel or a death wish.

    Each INQ branch across the country had been handed to Chloe by her parents. It wasn¡¯t just a chain of stores¡ªit was the Scott family¡¯s way of showing just how much she meant to them. And now, unbelievably, someone had the audacity to stir up trouble on her turf.

    Brad didn¡¯t waste a second. ¡°Security has already apprehended the two responsible,¡± he said, his words tumbling out in haste.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first,¡± Christina said, her voice hiding the storm of anger building underneath.

    ¡°Let me help you with that, Miss Jones,¡± Brad suggested, stepping forward to take charge of the wheelchair Christina guided. Christina nodded her thanks. ¡°I appreciate it.¡±

    Her unexpected politeness threw Brad off. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s the least I can do.¡±

    Waving Valerie over, Brad instructed her to gather up their shopping bags before ushering the entire group toward the exit.

    At the Scott Group¡¯s regional office, Edwin Green, Dn¡¯s secretary, walked into the CEO¡¯s office and quietly ced a file on the desk.

    ¡°Mr. Scott,¡± he called out.

    Dn nced up, eyes cold as steel, the sharp edge in his stare unmistakable. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Edwin¡¯s tone was grave. ¡°Just got word¡ªMiss Jones¡¯ car was vandalized in INQ¡¯s parking lot.¡±

    Dn froze. In an instant, the air in the office turned cold. His dark eyes turned cial, devoid of any warmth. Fingers clenched tight around his pen, knuckles straining as if he might snap it in half.

    Full cont3nt h3re: g??lnovels.??????

    Edwin couldn¡¯t help but shiver. One nce at Dn¡¯s stormy face already told him what fate awaited those idiots who had messed with the Mini car. Dn rarely looked this deadly, but when he did, the ones responsible always ended up regretting it. There was no mistaking it¡ªChristina meant more to Dn than he ever let on.

    ¡°Did Christina get hurt?¡± Dn asked, a subtle furrow cutting across his brow.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Edwin replied. ¡°Security nabbed the vandals¡ªtwo men. They went straight for her car, but it¡¯s obvious they¡¯re just the hired hands. Both are keeping their mouths shut. We haven¡¯t managed to get a word out of them.¡±

    A quiet breath left Dn, tension easing only a fraction with the news that Christina was unharmed. But as he thought of the very first car he¡¯d gifted her being wrecked, his eyes darkened dangerously. His next words were cold and absolute. ¡°Get to the bottom of this¡ªimmediately.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± With a crisp bow, Edwin made his exit from Dn¡¯s office.

    Beneath the bright lights of the INQ parking lot, Christina stood in silence. What had once been her favorite car nowy twisted and mangled, the sight stirring anger in her usually unreadable eyes. Luxury vehicles filled her garages, but no other car had meant quite so much¡ªthis one was special because it was a heartfelt gift. Had it been any other high-end ride worth millions being wrecked, she wouldn¡¯t have batted an eye. But this one was different.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 178

    ?Chapter 178:

    ¡°Christina, how bad is the damage?¡± Chloe asked, her voice quivering with worry as she struggled to understand what was happening due to her sight issue.

    A gentle smile touched Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. We¡¯ll get it fixed.¡±

    Truthfully, the damage was nearly total¡ªwhoever had done this clearly wanted the car beyond saving. Recement would have been the easy route. Most people would have demanded payment and found a new toy.

    But not Christina. Even if she imed damages, she wouldn¡¯t swap it out¡ªthis was the first time she¡¯d ever received such a cute little gift. Teasing about deducting the car costs from her sry had only been half-serious. The sentimental value of the car was what truly mattered. A faint tremor ran through Christina¡¯s hand as she pressed her thumbnail into her finger, holding back her frustration.

    ¡°The culprits have already been turned over to the police,¡± Brad said, his voice cutting through the silence.

    The manager of INQ Mall had assured them that the mall would take full responsibility for Christina¡¯s loss, regardless of whether the culprits could afford thepensation.

    ¡°What did they say? Is there someone behind this?¡± Christina asked, her tone edged with curiosity.

    A quick shake of Brad¡¯s head followed. ¡°Nothing like that. They insisted it was just about the car¡ªthey trashed it because they hated the way it looked.¡±

    Chloe asked, ¡°Christina, do you believe someone hired them to do so?¡±

    ¡°Just a passing thought,¡± Christina replied smoothly. ¡°Let¡¯s head back now.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chloe agreed. ¡°I would ask the driver to pick us up.¡±

    ¡°Let me give you a lift,¡± Brad suggested, his eagerness to help clear in his voice.

    epting Brad¡¯s offer without hesitation, Christina gave him a polite nod. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer. Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    A???????????? ????????: ga l no v els .co m

    ¡°No trouble at all! Really, it¡¯s an honor,¡± Brad said eagerly, grinning from ear to ear.

    With practiced enthusiasm, he escorted them to a sleek ck SUV, holding the door open with a small, respectful bow. ¡°Please.¡±

    Helping Chloe settle in, Brad made sure the wheelchair was folded and stored with care before climbing into the driver¡¯s seat.

    Rolling out of the INQ parking lot, he could hardly contain his excitement. Not only did he get to be their temporary driver, but he¡¯d also managed to get Christina¡¯s number. The thrill nearly had him pressing the gas too hard.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you ever need, Miss Jones, just let me know,¡± Brad said earnestly.

    Her response was short and unruffled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Brad wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered by her aloofness¡ªif anything, he found it fitting for someone of her stature.

    When the ck SUV finally arrived at Bayview Estates, Brad watched as Chloe and Christina made their way up to a vi perched partway up the hillside. The choice of neighborhood matched everything he¡¯de to suspect¡ªChristina was a person of influence, someone who belonged in the city¡¯s upper circles.

    Only after Christina disappeared through the door did Brad pull away, feeling luckier than he had in years, Christina¡¯s contact details saved safely in his phone.

    Elsewhere, a pink convertible roared down the street, wind whipping Thea¡¯s hair. A scowl creased her face.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 179

    ?Chapter 179:

    ¡°You told me that woman was just your brother¡¯s useless ex. Then why does she have an exclusive ck card?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI have no idea! She can¡¯t really own it. She must¡¯ve borrowed the card or stolen it just to show off!¡± Katie said quickly.

    Snatching off her sunsses with one hand, Thea kept the other tight on the wheel. ¡°And you¡¯re positive that car was hers?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I memorized that license te¡ªI¡¯d recognize it anywhere,¡± Katie insisted.

    An icy chuckle slipped from Thea¡¯s lips. ¡°Wrecking her car was only a warning. Next time, it won¡¯t just be the car.¡±

    Katie opened her mouth to respond, but then her eyes widened in horror. ¡°Ah¡­ Watch out!¡±

    Some thoughtless idiot had decided to park a damn truck sideways across the entire road. Sure, it wasn¡¯t exactly a high-traffic area, but one careless driver barreling through could end up in a wreck.

    Screeeeech! Thea mmed the brakes, the tires screaming in protest as the car lurched to a halt, just feet from disaster. Her breath caught in her throat. For a moment, all she felt was pure panic¡ªthen fury surged in its ce like a tidal wave.

    Beside her, Katie flinched and instinctively threw her arms up. Slowly, she peeked through her fingers, her pulse hammering in her chest, eyes wide as saucers. What kind of psycho would block the road like that? Thea was already out of the car, seething. Her heels clicked against the asphalt like war drums as she marched straight toward the truck.

    ¡°Hey! You up there!¡± she shouted, her voice sharp enough to cut ss. ¡°Are you trying to kill someone today, or are you just terminally stupid? What kind of idiot parks a truck across the whole damn road?¡±

    Her anger only escted. ¡°You got a death wish? Fine! But don¡¯t turn the rest of us into coteral damage, you reckless jackass! Or what¡ªare you an orphan with no one to mourn you if you crash and burn? Find some other ce to die in! Somewhere far away from me!¡±

    Full updat3z h3r3: g??lno¦Íels.??????

    Her tirade died mid-sentence. Her hands shot up, her face draining of all color. Her mouth opened, but no sound came out.

    Katie, who had just stepped out of the sports car, frozen with her own fury ready to explode, locked eyes with a chilling sight¡ªa gun aimed squarely at Thea¡¯s head. Her breath caught. Oh no. Was this a kidnapping?

    Katie¡¯s instincts screamed for her to run. But as she turned around, she felt the cold, unmistakable press of steel against her forehead. Fear flooded through her, paralyzing her in ce. Her arms jerked into the air, her eyes widening in primal terror.

    ¡°M-mister! L-let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s talk, okay?¡± she stammered, her voice cracking under the weight of her fear.

    Her body trembled violently, her knees threatening to buckle. Only sheer willpower kept her upright. ¡°I-I-I¡­¡± she tried to breathe, but each gasp came out shallow and ragged. Why her? Why today? Of all the reckless adventures with Thea, why did this have to end like a horror movie?

    Tears blurred Katie¡¯s vision, pooling in the corners of her eyes. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t curse at you guys, right? P-please, don¡¯t shoot¡­ If it¡¯s money you want¡ªI have money! L-lots of it, I swear!¡± The words tumbled out, a sobced plea wrapped in panic.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 180

    ?Chapter 180:

    Next to her, Thea was breaking. Silent tears streamed down her face as she stood frozen, her mouth mped shut in terror. ¡°I-I¡¯ve got money too,¡± she whispered finally, her voice barely audible. ¡°Please¡­ Please don¡¯t shoot¡­¡± Thea¡¯s voice trembled as she pleaded, her hands raised in surrender.

    Suddenly, a shadowy figure stepped forward¡ªd entirely in ck, his face concealed beneath a ski mask. The cold steel of his gun pressed firmly against Thea¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Thea gasped, the scream ripping from her before she could stop it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you like that¡ªplease, don¡¯t kill me! Please!¡±

    Her panicked cry triggered Katie¡¯s own terrified yelp.

    ¡°Shut it!¡± The figure¡¯s voice cut through the chaos like a de¡ªicy, sharp, with no room for mercy.

    Both women snapped their mouths shut instantly, though tears streamed freely down their cheeks. Ransom or no ransom, the gnawing terror of death eclipsed all else. They knew too well the stories of kidnappers who took the money and still killed the hostages. They needed an escape, but their legs felt like lead. Running was impossible. Even if they could somehow flee, outrunning a bullet wasn¡¯t an option.

    ¡°L-look, my family¡¯s filthy rich! Just¡ªplease¡ªlet me go, and I swear, you can have anything you want!¡± Desperation wed at Thea¡¯s throat as she threw out her most valuable bargaining chip, her voice breaking.

    ¡°Enough with the chatter¡ªmove it! Into the car!¡± the figure shouted, waving his gun with growing irritation.

    Thea startled, fear tightening her throat. ¡°No¡ªokay! I¡¯m going! I¡¯m going!¡± she stammered.

    Desperation painted her face, tears carving fresh tracks down her cheeks as she shuffled closer to the truck.

    ???????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í????????????

    A sharp blow from the gun barrel caught her off guard. ¡°Not that one!¡± the figure yelled, rapping her head to drive the point home.

    ¡°Please¡ªdon¡¯t shoot! Don¡¯t shoot!¡± Thea yelled, her voice breaking as panic sent her nearly to the ground.

    Trembling, Thea asked, ¡°If not that one, then where do you want me?¡±

    The figure¡¯s cold reply came quickly, ¡°Your own car.¡±

    Realization dawned, and Thea bobbed her head in frantic agreement. ¡°Right, right! I¡¯ll get in¡ªdon¡¯t shoot!¡± She scurried toward her sports car without looking back. A wild urge screamed at her to bolt, but with a gunman shadowing her and another keeping Katie under the muzzle, escape wasn¡¯t an option.

    Defeated, the two women raised their hands and climbed back into the low-slung car,pliance their only weapon.

    Once behind the wheel, Thea¡¯s mind raced¡ªshe considered mming the car in reverse and mowing these men down. It would have been a brilliant n, except fate wasn¡¯t on her side. Her car keys were somehow missing.

    A growledmand cut through the tension. ¡°Seatbelts. Now.¡±

    Both women fumbled nervously, buckling up with shaking hands. They couldn¡¯t guess what these men wanted, but for now,pliance seemed like their only hope¡ªmaybe if they stalled long enough, someone would spot the danger and intervene.

    Just as thest seatbelt clicked, one of the men snapped, ¡°Now!¡±

    At his order, several burly figures in ck masks leapt from the truck bed. Without hesitation, they started hauling down massive blue stic barrels¡ªeach one sending a new chill down Thea¡¯s and Katie¡¯s spines. What was in the barrels?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 181

    ?Chapter 181:

    A horrible realization dawned on Katie, her face draining of color. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not nning to burn us alive, are you?¡±

    The shock hit Thea next. ¡°Oh my god, are those¡ªare those gasoline barrels?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Please¡ªdon¡¯t do this!¡± Their screams echoed in the car as they fumbled frantically at their restraints¡ªuntil the cold press of gunmetal against their skulls stopped them cold. No escape.

    Tears streaming, heads shaking in frantic denial, they clung to their seatbelts, hearts thundering with terror.

    ¡°You¡¯re in it for the cash, right? I¡¯ll pay¡ªanything! Just name your price, but let me go!¡± Thea pleaded, desperation choking her words.

    Beside her, Katie¡¯s face was ghostly pale. ¡°I also have money¡ªplease, take whatever you want! Or if you need a favor, I¡¯ll do it. Just don¡¯t kill us!¡±

    But their sobbing pleas fell on deaf ears. The masked men remained stone-faced, unmoved by the fear in the car. Not even their frantic offers of cash or desperate bargaining for their bodies drew the slightest response.

    Katie and Thea trembled more violently. Could this really be their final moment? Panic had leeched every bit of color from their faces. Dread pressed down, suffocating them. All they could do was watch in paralyzed horror as the masked men wrenched open a blue barrel and hefted it toward their sports car. This had to be the end. There was no way out. Was this really how their lives would finish¡ªhere, like this?

    No, it couldn¡¯t be. Not this way!

    Then, the first wave hit¡ªliquid sttered across them.

    ¡°Ugh! Ugh¡­¡± Both women sputtered, coughing and retching. Wait¡ªthis wasn¡¯t gasoline at all!

    Earlier, caught in their terror, they hadn¡¯t even noticed the absence of fuel¡¯s sharp tang. Instead, a foul, overpowering stench crashed over them. It wasn¡¯t fire in those barrels¡ªit was sewage, thick and foul. Before the shock could even settle, the second barrel was already being dumped out, drenching them once again.

    ???????????? ???????? ????: g??????????¦Í???????.???????

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Their bodies convulsed with dry heaves, gagging until tears pricked their eyes and everything blurred.

    Devastation etched across Thea¡¯s face as she watched her cherished sports car drown beneath waves of reeking waste. ¡°My car! Bluh¡ª¡± she eximed, but her cry was drowned out as the third barrel¡¯s contents sshed directly into her mouth. ¡°Ack! Ugh¡­¡±

    Katie was hit just as hard¡ªso violently that she identally opened her mouth and swallowed a mouthful of the vile sludge. ¡°Gaaah!¡± she gagged, choking on the foulness.

    Both Katie and Thea convulsed and retched, but their attackers showed zero mercy, relentlessly dumping barrel after barrel of putrid waste onto their heads. What kind of twisted lunatics were these? Complete maniacs¡ªall of them.

    Katie and Thea had thought they were kidnapped¡ªno, this was something far worse. They¡¯d been ambushed by a squad of sewer workers gone rogue.

    The relentless assault only ceased once thest drop of filthy sludge had been poured out.

    Thea and Katie sat frozen, too rattled even to scream, but the stench clung to them like a second skin, invading every breath¡ªno, it seeped into their pores. Disgusting beyond words. They were utterly wrecked, teetering on the edge of tears but too horrified to even sob.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 182

    ?Chapter 182:

    Just the thought of having identally swallowed that filth made them gag anew. They had no clue how long they¡¯d been vomiting when an ear-piercing honk shattered the chaos behind them.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? Parked smack in the middle of the road! You wanna get yourself killed?¡±

    ¡°If you wanna die, we don¡¯t! Ugh¡ªwhat is that smell?¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ no way¡ªthat¡¯s sewage, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ You people are sick! Who the hell just stops in the middle of traffic to bathe in shit?¡±

    A few drivers crawled out of their cars, only to recoil instantly, gagging, faces twisted in pure disgust.

    The pink sports car ahead was a nightmare: sttered from bumper to roof with slimy, dripping filth. Its once-bright paintwork was barely visible beneath the stinking mess.

    But the real horror? The two women inside, drenched head to toe in sewage, the muck dripping and oozing from every inch of their clothes and hair.

    Just looking at them made stomachs churn. Nobody wanted to get close enough to catch the putrid smell that clung like a toxic cloud. With the roadpletely blocked, a line of cars piled up behind them, horns ring in frustration. Phones came out¡ªclick, click¡ªas people snapped pictures, holding their breath to avoid gagging.

    ¡°Holy crap, since when did shit be a fetish?¡±

    ¡°Drowning in literal crap. What kind of freakshow is this?¡±

    ¡°No way¡ªI¡¯m posting this. My friends have to see these ¡®shit-girls¡¯ live and in color!¡±

    ¡°Wait¡ªis that a Ferrari LaFerrari? Like, worth thirty million? What a total waste, soaking in sewage like that!¡±

    ?????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°The paint¡¯s barely visible under all that muck. You think the factory will fix it? Bet it¡¯ll cost a fortune.¡±

    ¡°Looks like they were getting revenge¡­ Check it out¡ªthe wheels are gone!¡±

    Spection buzzed through the crowd, but Thea and Katie barely heard. They covered their faces desperately, silently begging no one would get a clear shot to post online. Humiliation beyond words. Not only were their wheels missing, but their phones were smashed to bits. No way to call for help. No escape.

    Thea finally crumbled, sobbing uncontrobly¡ªher charmed life shattered in an instant by this humiliating nightmare.

    Katie had been holding back¡ªsteady, strong¡ªuntil Thea¡¯s raw wails broke through her defenses. Tears spilled freely down her cheeks as she joined the chorus of grief.

    ¡°When I find out who did this, I¡¯ll skin them alive!¡± Thea screamed between sobs.

    Katie¡¯s voice dropped low, fierce with rage. ¡°Those twisted maniacs¡­ when we catch them, I¡¯ll make them beg for death.¡±

    Nothing short of savage vengeance would quell the fire raging inside them now.

    Meanwhile, inside the sleek, dimly lit CEO¡¯s office of the Scott Group¡¯s branch, ¡°Mr. Scott, it¡¯s done.¡± Edwin set a tablet down on the polished desk, its screen glowing with a damning photo of Thea and Katie, drenched in filth, broken and exposed.

    Dn lifted the device, flicking through the images with an air of cold detachment¡ªsatisfied, but not nearly enough.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 183

    ?Chapter 183:

    ¡°The mastermind is the daughter of the Reed family?¡± His dark eyes flickered with a sharp, dangerous glint.

    Edwin stood tall and answered with a respectful nod. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make the Reed Group¡¯s shares take a tumble.¡± Dn stared coldly, his tone clipped and emotionless, yet every syble hinted at danger.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Edwin straightened up. ¡°Understood, Mr. Scott. Is there anything else you need?¡±

    ¡°That will be all,¡± Dn replied curtly.

    Edwin stepped back with careful precision, his head slightly bowed as he moved away from the desk. Reaching the door, he turned to leave, quietly closing the office behind him.

    Thea had dragged her family into disaster by messing with someone Dn valued. It was predictable now¡ªtrouble was about to rain down on the Reeds. The Reed Group was doomed.

    In Bayview Estates, Christina had just ordered her staff to get to the bottom of who sent thugs to destroy her car when a sharp knock cut through her concentration.

    She tucked her phone away and went to greet whoever was at the door. Chloe appeared on the doorstep, her smile bright and full of excitement. ¡°Christina!¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyesight had gotten a little better now. Fuzzy shapes had started to appear, but she still couldn¡¯t see everything clearly. Maybe it was just luck, maybe something more¡ªshe decided not to overthink it. Instead, she focused on making the most of every day.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s got you grinning like that? Something good happened?¡± Christina asked, running a gentle hand through Chloe¡¯s hair.

    Chloe thrust a tablet into Christina¡¯s hands, practically bouncing. ¡°You need to see this! The two women spewing harsh words from the store? They¡¯ve gone viral!¡±

    R?????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? g??????ov?????.?????

    A voice chat with Ralphy had tipped Chloe off about the juicy gossip. The moment she realized it was those two evil women, she had gotten the butler to pull up the news online before racing over to deliver the story herself.

    Christina scrolled through the articles, each headline more shocking than thest.

    Thea and Katie had been drenched in something unspeakable¡ªjudging by the pictures, it was filth. The sight practically sent the smell wafting off the screen.

    That wasn¡¯t the end of it. Their shy sports cars sat useless, every single tire gone, as if someone had stolen everyst bit of their pride and left them drowning in utter humiliation.

    Neither woman dared lift her head, hiding their faces behind trembling hands. Humiliation had pinned them down sopletely that they couldn¡¯t even nce up.

    Journalists stopped short of printing their names, and the license tes vanished beneath a digital blur. Despite those half-hearted attempts at privacy, crowds on the street had already snapped a dozen revealing photos.

    Inte detectives didn¡¯t waste a second. A few hours passed, and Katie¡¯s and Thea¡¯s identities were out in the open, pieced together by relentless strangers online.

    Social media exploded with taunts and theories, everyone eager to dissect the juicy details and point fingers at the mysterious mastermind behind the stunt.

    ¡°Any idea who they pissed off this time? Whoever did this knows how to humiliate without leaving a scratch. Those two won¡¯t get the stink off for weeks, I swear.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 184

    ?Chapter 184:

    ¡°Only someone with real influence could pull this off. No way a regr person would dare take on people from families like theirs.¡±

    Flipping through more and morements, Christina let herself get lost in the online spection. Beside her, Chloe practically vibrated with excitement, urging her to read the best ones out loud.

    Chloe¡¯sughter burst out, her handsing together in cheerful apuse. ¡°They got exactly what wasing! That¡¯s karma in action. Serves them right!¡±

    A quickugh escaped Christina before she handed the tablet over.

    ¡°Anyway, what do you feel like for dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°Steak sounds perfect,¡± Chloe replied, her eyes still sparkling.

    ¡°Steak it is.¡± Christina nodded.

    Once Chloe headed out, Christina didn¡¯t waste any time. She pulled out her phone and called Dn. He answered immediately, leaving her a little startled by how quickly he picked up.

    The silence stretched for a moment before Dn finally spoke. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big,¡± she replied. ¡°Just wanted to ask you something.¡±

    Curiosity had been gnawing at her ever since she saw the news, and she couldn¡¯t shake the suspicion that he had orchestrated that oundish payback.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Dn replied, voice even andposed.

    ¡°The whole mess with the¡­ well, the filth. Was that your handiwork?¡±

    A silence settled¡ªshort but weighted¡ªbefore Christina finally heard the faint rumble of Dn¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Step into a new world at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Christina said softly, the word barely more than a breath.

    Dn stood before the towering windows, the skyline stretching endlessly behind him. A flicker of amusement tugged at his mouth. He tried to contain it, but the corners kept twitching upward, betraying his amusement.

    Christina stayed on the line, letting the silence spool out longer than it should¡¯ve. She moistened her lips and then spoke again, voice tentative.

    ¡°Are you still there?¡±

    His smirk faded as he brought himself back to the moment. When he finally answered, his voice was steady.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m still here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± she said quickly, ying it cool. ¡°Chloe mentioned steak for dinner. Thought I¡¯d ask if you wanted in.¡± She made it sound like an afterthought, but even she didn¡¯t believe that.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Dn replied, his tone as crisp and effortless as ever. His lips curved again, slowly, inevitably¡ªlike a reflex he couldn¡¯t quite control. Was Christina inviting him to dine together?

    Before he could get lost in the thought, her voice sliced through¡ªsteady,posed.

    ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s all then.¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Dn interjected, the word slipping out before reason could catch it.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Christina asked, her voice edged with curiosity.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 185

    ?Chapter 185:

    His gaze hardened, sharp as a de, cutting past the skyline beyond the ss.

    ¡°Do you want those two women gone?¡±

    Her reply came swift and certain.

    ¡°No need. That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The ice in his tone thawed, just slightly.

    ¡°In that case¡­ I¡¯m ending the call.¡± Without another breath, she cut the line.

    The moment the line disconnected, her phone lit up again¡ªthis time, with Lauretta¡¯s name pulsing on the screen.

    Meanwhile, chaos erupted in the Reed Family Mansion.

    ¡°Ugh! Filthy vermin¡ªall of you!¡± Thea shrieked, snatching a bottle of luxury skincare from the vanity and flinging it with vicious force.

    The ss cracked against a maid¡¯s forehead with a sickening thud, splitting the skin. Blood spilled down her face, but she stood frozen, too terrified to even flinch.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a bunch of low-ss servants! Who gave you the right to wrinkle your noses at me?¡± Thea had scrubbed herself until her skin turned raw¡ªagain and again¡ªbut that revolting stench still clung to her like a curse she couldn¡¯t wash away. And these maids¡ªa group of nobodies¡ªhad the nerve to wrinkle their noses at her right in front of her face.

    The door burst open. ¡°What¡¯s all this noise?¡±

    Martha Reed, Thea¡¯s mother, stormed in, her eyes immediately taking in the chaos¡ªthe shattered bottle, the bloodied maid, the ruined decor. Her expression darkened.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Thea dissolved into sobs, throwing herself into her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°They¡¯reughing at me! Can you believe they¡¯re wrinkling their noses at me as if I¡¯m some sort of farm animal?¡±

    The moment Thea pressed close, a wave of rancid stench hit Martha full in the face. Her jaw tightened, her nose twitching involuntarily. She resisted the urge to recoil¡ªbut only just. Instead, she gently eased Thea back a step with a forced, motherly smile.

    Explore more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????

    ¡°There, there, my darling. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Then, Martha¡¯s smile vanished as she turned to the trembling maids. ¡°What are you waiting for, you useless idiots? Out. Now. Not one of you eats tonight.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, Mrs. Reed!¡± The maids bowed hastily and fled, stumbling over each other in their rush to escape.

    Everyone in the estate knew one thing: when it came to Thea, the Reeds could see no wrong. No matter how outrageous her behavior, me was always redirected¡ªnever hers to bear.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡± Thea screamed, her sobs ragged and raw. ¡°My life is ruined! Everyone¡¯sughing at me! How am I supposed to go outside like this?¡±

    The memory alone made her gag. She could still feel it¡ªsmell it. That vile, stomach-turning stench that clung to her skin like a secondyer.

    ¡°It¡¯ll wear off in time, darling. I¡¯ve already sent people to wipe those posts from every tform,¡± Martha murmured, stroking her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°And when we find the monsters who did this, I promise¡ªthey¡¯ll wish they¡¯d never been born.¡±

    ¡°Why is it taking so long?¡± Thea snapped, rage ring in her teary eyes. ¡°And whoever¡¯s behind this¡ªthey¡¯re dead. I¡¯ll make them beg for death before I¡¯m done with them!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 186

    ?Chapter 186:

    ¡°We¡¯re looking into the matter. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Martha said, her voice like ice wrapped in silk. ¡°No one humiliates my daughter and gets away with it. They¡¯ll pay¡ªwith interest.¡±

    Just then, a timid knock interrupted the moment. A maid poked her head in, her face pale and her voice quaking. ¡°Sorry to interrupt, but Mr. Reed wants you both downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Your father¡¯s home,¡± Martha said softly. ¡°Perfect timing. Let him take over from here¡ªhe¡¯ll help you get your revenge.¡± She gave Thea aforting pat on the back and rose to her feet.

    Thea was desperate to track down those scoundrels¡ªshe burned with a fierce need to make them pay for what they had done. With her father¡¯s influentialwork, she was confident she could root those vermin out quickly, no matter where they hid.

    Before long, Thea followed her mother into the living room, her heels clicking against the marble floor.

    Grant Reed, Thea¡¯s father, looked tired, his face unusually serious. Thea noticed but didn¡¯t think much of it, assuming he was probably mad on her behalf.

    ¡°Dad! You¡¯re finally back,¡± Thea said,tching onto his arm with a bright smile. ¡°You have to help me teach them a lesson!¡±

    Grant¡¯s jaw tightened. He was ready to shut her down, but her childlike tone made him pause. He sighed, the frustration already bubbling inside him. ¡°Thea, I need you to be honest with me. Have you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have?¡±

    Thea blinked. ¡°Offended someone? Me? No way. Even if I did piss someone off, it¡¯s not like they were big potatoes. They can¡¯t touch us¡ªwe¡¯re the Reeds.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Grant said, staring at her. ¡°Are you absolutely sure the people you messed with were just nobodies?¡±

    ¡°Yes! If they were better than us, I¡¯d either be friends with them or at least avoid causing trouble,¡± she said, waving it off. ¡°Come on, Dad. I¡¯m not dumb.¡±

    Author¡¯s version avable at g??ln ov els.????

    Grant kept his voice calm, but his eyes narrowed. ¡°Think harder. Is there anyone¡ªanyone at all¡ªyou might¡¯ve offended recently? Someone you dismissed as nobody while the reality is otherwise?¡±

    Thea froze for a second, scanning her memories. Then, she shook her head confidently. ¡°No one important. Just the usual jealous losers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Grant muttered under his breath, the crease in his forehead deepening. Something wasn¡¯t right. Thepany had hit a crisis¡ªfast and hard. Everything was falling apart overnight, and he couldn¡¯t figure out why. And just before everything fell apart, his daughter had somehow be a target of retaliation. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect the two events were connected, but no matter how much he investigated, he couldn¡¯t find the culprit. That was why he came home¡ªto find out if Thea had identally stepped on the wrong toes.

    ¡°Dad, stop worrying about all that now! My problem is way more important. You have to help me get even!¡± Thea¡¯s voice took on a whining edge as she clung to his arm.

    Grant rubbed his temples, a headache threatening behind his eyes as he regarded his most spoiled child. ¡°Are you absolutely certain you haven¡¯t offended anyone?¡±

    ¡°NO! How many times do I have to say it?¡± she snapped, standing abruptly. ¡°Will you help me or not? They humiliated me¡ªthey threw dirt on me! Do you realize how disgraceful that is? They spat right in the face of the Reed family!¡±

    Grant let out a long, exhausted breath before slowly getting to his feet. ¡°You¡¯re grounded,¡± he said, his voice firm. ¡°Stay home. No arguments.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 187

    ?Chapter 187:

    ¡°What?¡± Thea¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I asked you to help me get back at them, not lock me up like some prisoner!¡±

    ¡°Forget about revenge. You need to let this go and act like it never happened. Sometimes, swallowing your pride is the only way forward,¡± Grant said quietly but firmly, the weight of his concern evident. He feared his headstrong daughter might unwittingly cross a dangerous line and pay a far greater price than humiliation.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let it go!¡± she hissed, her voice rising. ¡°If you are not going to help me, I¡¯ll handle it myself! I¡¯ll track them down with or without you!¡±

    Martha, who had been silently watching from the side, stepped in quickly. She saw the storm building in her husband¡¯s eyes and gently pulled at Thea¡¯s arm. ¡°Thea, please. Just listen to your father for once. He¡¯s only trying to protect you,¡± she said softly. ¡°Apologize to him now.¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Thea scoffed. Herugh was cold and sharp. ¡°For what? For demanding justice? If he wants to be a coward, that¡¯s his choice¡ªbut I won¡¯t be!¡±

    Grant¡¯s expression darkened. His hands clenched into fists at his sides, the veins on his temples pulsing. ¡°Do you really want to make things worse for yourself?¡± he warned, his voice shaking with suppressed anger.

    ¡°I will have my revenge!¡± Thea screamed. ¡°No one¡ªno one¡ªgets to humiliate me and walk away. You can¡¯t stop me! I will¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp p cracked through the silence, the sound echoing painfully in the room. Thea¡¯s head snapped sideways from the unexpected blow. A stunned silence fell.

    Even Grant looked shocked, disbelief flickering across his features. He had just struck the daughter he cherished most.

    Thea slowly turned her head, a crimson mark already forming on her cheek. Her eyes welled up, more in shock than pain. ¡°You hit me?¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible. ¡°You actually hit me¡­¡±

    Your imagination takes flight on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    It was unfathomable that the father who had always protected and adored her would raise his hand in anger.

    ¡°Thea¡­¡± Grant¡¯s voice cracked with regret, his arm reaching out on instinct. But she recoiled like his touch was poison.

    ¡°I hate you!¡± Thea¡¯s scream rang through the room, her face streaked with tears. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a coward,shing out at me while letting everyone else walk all over me! You don¡¯t even care!¡± Her sobs trailed her as she stormed up the stairs, leaving Grant rooted in ce, hollowed out and haunted.

    Silence descended on the living room like a funeral shroud. Grant dropped onto the couch, shoulders sagging under an invisible weight. The fight in him had vanished, reced by the brittle shell of a man who looked years older in an instant.

    ¡°What were you thinking?¡± Martha snapped, her voice sharp with reproach. ¡°She¡¯s our daughter. No matter how angry you were, that was¡ª¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re being targeted,¡± Grant cut her off, his voice grim and low.

    Martha blinked, confused. ¡°You mean¡­ someone¡¯s retaliating against us because of Thea?¡±

    Grant gave a slow, somber nod. ¡°Right after her humiliation hit the inte, thepany started spiraling. Our stock is tanking. Investors are panicking. If this keeps going¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish the sentence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 188

    ?Chapter 188:

    Martha¡¯s face paled. She sank onto the couch beside him, her breath catching in her throat. ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be because of that. Maybe it¡¯s just market vtility¡ªsome bad timing?¡±

    Grant met her eyes, and what she saw there made her blood run cold. ¡°This isn¡¯t coincidence,¡± he said quietly. ¡°It¡¯s retribution.¡±

    Martha¡¯s breath caught. ¡°Then¡­ what are we supposed to do?¡± she asked, her voice trembling as panic slowly crept in.

    ¡°Keep Thea under strict watch,¡± Grant said, his tone steely. ¡°No matter what happens, she can¡¯te to harm¡ªnot before the Hubbards¡¯ reunion banquet. If my instincts are right, this isn¡¯t just about humiliation. Someone may be trying to take her life.¡±

    Martha¡¯s stomach twisted. ¡°I¡¯ll watch over her,¡± she promised quickly, though unease was already blooming in her chest. Only an hour ago, she had been picturing Thea dazzling at the Hubbards¡¯ reunion banquet¡ªeither catching the eye of one of the Hubbard men or forging a bond with their recently acknowledged daughter. A match, an alliance, a foothold into greater power. But now¡­

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m just overthinking this,¡± Grant murmured, rubbing his temples, his sigh heavy.

    Thea wasn¡¯t the only one suffocating. Katie was locked in her own nightmare.

    She had been in the shower so long her fingers were pruned, her skin rubbed raw and pink¡ªyet no matter how many times she scrubbed, the vile stench clung to her like a second skin.

    Worse still, after a vicious shouting match with her brother, her nerves were already in tatters. And now, the inte was on fire with cruel mockeryments piling in like vultures circling her shame.

    Just then, someone knocked.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales

    ¡°I said leave me alone! Are you all deaf or just in stupid?¡± Katie shrieked at the door.

    ¡°Katie¡­¡± Ynda¡¯s soft, gentle voice floated through.

    Katie¡¯s heart jolted at the sound. She leapt off the bed and yanked the door open without hesitation. The moment her eyesnded on Ynda¡¯s seemingly worried face, the dam broke¡ªtears welled up and threatened to spill over.

    ¡°I saw the news online. I was scared you might do something reckless. I had toe check on you,¡± Ynda said softly, her brows knitting in mock concern.

    A faint, sickening odor still hung in the air around Katie, making Ynda¡¯s stomach twist, but her expression remained carefullyposed¡ªmeasured sympathy etched into every line of her face.

    ¡°Ynda, everyone¡¯s mocking me. The entire damn inte saw me soaked in filth!¡± Katie¡¯s voice cracked, trembling as she fought back tears barely held at bay.

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here now,¡± Ynda murmured, her hand resting gently on Katie¡¯s trembling shoulder. ¡°Have you asked your brother to track down who did this? It¡¯s just¡­ who would be so heartless?¡±

    ¡°He said he couldn¡¯t find anything. What a lie! He just doesn¡¯t want to look into it. It¡¯s not him who¡¯s been humiliated for the whole world to see!¡± Katie¡¯s gaze burned bright with rage.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure he genuinely can¡¯t track them down. You know how much he cares about you,¡± Ynda said softly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 189

    ?Chapter 189:

    ¡°Cares about me? Then why won¡¯t he get those posts taken down?¡± Katie snapped. Her brother insisted he couldn¡¯t remove the news, but she wasn¡¯t buying it¡ªshe was convinced he just didn¡¯t want to spend the money.

    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Ynda¡¯s voice dropped to a whisper, hesitant. ¡°I heard even the Reeds themselves couldn¡¯t get those stories erased. Maybe your brother really can¡¯t do anything¡ªit¡¯s not that he¡¯s refusing to help.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? Even the Reed family can¡¯t scrub the news? Then¡­ what am I supposed to do? Am I doomed to be an online joke forever?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Ynda bit her lip, struggling with whether or not to say more.

    Katie leaned in, her voice urgent. ¡°What is it? You¡¯ve got something to help me, don¡¯t you, Ynda? You know a way out of this.¡±

    Ynda hesitated, words catching in her throat as if she were genuinely torn. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It might be wrong.¡±

    ¡°Ynda!¡± Katie¡¯s tone sharpened, frustration flickering in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re about to be my sister-inw¡ªif I can¡¯t count on you, who else is there? If you¡¯ve got an idea, spit it out already. I¡¯m desperate.¡±

    With a heavy sigh, Ynda seemed to relent. ¡°Well, I really didn¡¯t want to suggest something so underhanded. But¡­ how can I stay quiet when I see you like this? You¡¯re like a sister to me. And if I don¡¯t step in, who will?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Katie eximed, clutching Ynda¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can pull me out of this mess!¡±

    Ynda¡¯s expression shifted, her voice now calm and calcted. ¡°You know how it works in showbiz. When a scandal hits, the fastest way to bury it is to throw something even juicier out there. Give the public something bigger to chew on, and they¡¯ll forget all about yours.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes lit up with sudden rity. She pped her hands, beaming. ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s brilliant! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Ynda, you absolute genius¡ª¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? ?¦Á??????¦Í??????£®??????

    But Katie¡¯s triumphant grin faltered. Her brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Wait, where am I supposed to dig up a scandal worse than mine?¡±

    Ynda gave a delicate shrug, feigning innocence. ¡°Beats me. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re sitting on a pile of celebrity secrets or anything.¡± Then, with a sly nce and the ghost of a smirk, she dangled the bait. ¡°But, hypothetically, if an actress married into serious money and then cheated on her husband¡ªgot thrown out like yesterday¡¯s trash¡ªthat kind of juicy drama would blow up fast. Netizens eat that stuff alive.¡±

    Ynda said it as if it were just idle talk, a random what-if about some nameless starlet. But the real target was crystal clear¡ªChristina. The only question was whether Katie would pick up on it.

    For a heartbeat, silence hung between them, heavy with implication. Ynda was just about to give Katie a nudge¡ªsubtlety wasn¡¯t working¡ªwhen Katie suddenly gasped, her eyes widening.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Katie said, her mouth curling into a wicked smile. ¡°I know exactly whose scandal I¡¯m about to blow sky-high.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ynda blinked, her words dripping with mock caution. ¡°Katie, I hope you¡¯re not nning to ruin someone innocent just to save yourself¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hah! Innocent? That witch Christina?¡± Katie spat the name like poison, her sneer venomous. ¡°If she hadn¡¯ttched onto my brother for those three miserable years, you two would have been married by now!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 190

    ?Chapter 190:

    ¡°What?¡± Ynda gasped, covering her mouth as if scandalized. Her eyes widened in feigned disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re actually going to go after Christina? Katie, no¡ªthat¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s too far. She hasn¡¯t really done anything.¡±

    Katie rolled her eyes and scoffed. ¡°Only someone as soft-hearted as you would still defend her. She hates you, Ynda. She¡¯s been bitter ever since the divorce¡ªalways pulling her little stunts, trying to worm her way back into my brother¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°No buts!¡± Katie snapped, her tone sharp and unforgiving. ¡°Keep ying the good girl and watch her steal my brother right from under your nose. Wake up, Ynda. She¡¯s a snake. And she deserves everythinging to her.¡±

    A twisted grin slithered across Katie¡¯s face. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve got the perfect bomb to drop¡ªpaparazzi photos, sold to me personally. Once I release those, no one will be talking about my mess. And Christina? She¡¯ll be done.¡±

    Katie could already taste the satisfaction. After everything¡ªevery smug look on Christina¡¯s face, every time Christina had made her feel small¡ªshe was finally holding the knife.

    ¡°Katie¡­¡± Ynda¡¯s fingers curled around her sleeve, her voice trembling just enough to make her performance more convincing. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s someone else¡ªanyone else you could use. Christina is¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Katie barked, yanking her arm free and storming toward the desk. ¡°If you¡¯re really on my side, stop defending that slut!¡± She dropped into the chair with a huff, her back turned, too wrapped up in her scheming to notice the flicker of a smile on Ynda¡¯s face.

    Everything was going exactly as nned. Ynda had nted those photos herself, fed them to the paparazzi like bait, and now the fool was doing the dirty work for her. Soon, the inte would be aze, and Christina would be caught in the firestorm. Truth? It wouldn¡¯t matter. Not when outrage spread faster than facts.

    Ynda¡¯s eyes glinted darkly as she whispered inwardly, ¡°Burn.¡±

    Ch@pter updat3s at g??l??ovels.??o??

    ¡°Christina. Let¡¯s see if your perfect little image survives this storm.¡±

    In the CEO¡¯s office, Dn stood from his desk, methodically undoing the sapphire cufflinks at his wrists.

    Edwin entered, extending a neatly bound proposal. ¡°Mr. Scott, this is about the resort project.¡±

    Expecting Dn to nce over the paperwork and settle back down, Edwin was caught off guard when Dn simply took the file and strode toward the door.

    ¡°Mr. Scott, are you leaving for the day?¡± Edwin asked, keeping his tone respectful.

    Dn replied coolly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    That one word left Edwin reeling. He¡¯d never seen a harder worker than Dn¡ªrelentless, almost obsessed, and never one to leave before sunset. Whenever Dn burned the midnight oil, the whole secretarial pool was doomed to overtime, and thete-nightints were legendary. But today, for the first time ever, Dn had left early without any apparent crisis.

    Edwin stifled his curiosity and trailed behind in silence, determined not to push his luck with any more questions. As soon as they exited the office, he shot off a quick message to the secretary department group chat. ¡°Mr. Scott is heading out for the day!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 191

    ?Chapter 191:

    His phone exploded with replies as the secretaries buzzed with disbelief and excitement.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡ªdid something major happen? Mr. Scott never leaves this early!¡±

    ¡°Wait, does this mean we get to go home on time for once?¡±

    ¡°No way, right? Edwin, you sure about this? Don¡¯t get us all excited if Mr. Scott¡¯s just stepping out for a minute¡ªhe practically lives at the office!¡±

    Edwin, being the lead secretary, was typing out a response when he suddenly collided with Dn ahead. He stuffed his phone away in a sh and blurted out, ¡°Apologies, Mr. Scott!¡±

    Nervously, Edwin nced up, bracing for a cold reprimand. To his amazement, Dn wasn¡¯t wearing that usual frosty mask. Instead, there was a genuine smile¡ªsomething he could hardly process. The infamous poker face, smiling? It felt like a glitch in the matrix.

    Dn, having just fired off a reply to Christina¡¯s message, hardly noticed Edwin¡¯s panic¡ªhe was still buoyed by a surprisingly good mood.

    In a rare disy of generosity, Dn granted the entire secretarial staff an unexpected half-day reprieve. ¡°You¡¯re all free to leave early once you finish up, and don¡¯t bothering in until after lunch tomorrow.¡±

    Dn¡¯s abrupt halt¡ªright in Edwin¡¯s path¡ªhad been triggered by a message from Christina, which he¡¯d paused to answer with unusual focus.

    After delivering his instructions, Dn strode away, a small but unmistakable smile curving his lips, leaving Edwin rooted in ce, wide-eyed and speechless.

    For Edwin, it was as if he¡¯d just witnessed something out of a dream. Could this really be the same Dn he¡¯d worked with all these years? It felt as if someone else had taken over his body.

    Buzzing with disbelief and anticipation, Edwin immediately dropped the news in the department group chat. He exined that Dn had not only approved an early dismissal but had also granted everyone a free half-day off the next day, as long as their work was done.

    ???¨¨?? ¡é?¦¤T?¦Å§Á? ?¦Ç ?a?§Úo¦Í???.???

    The announcement spread like wildfire, and the entire secretarial team erupted in disbelief.

    ¡°Is this a prank? Did someone hack Edwin¡¯s ount to mess with us?¡±

    ¡°Edwin, are you serious? Did Mr. Scott really say that? Maybe he¡¯s been bewitched or something! Or worse, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Who cares? We¡¯re leaving early and getting a bonus morning off! This is basically a modern miracle!¡±

    ¡°Do you think Mr. Scott¡¯s finally found someone special? Maybe he¡¯s nning a big romantic date, and he¡¯s so happy that he¡¯s letting us go early. If so, his girlfriend is a godsend.¡±

    ¡°Not likely. Mr. Scott has always been all business¡ªhe doesn¡¯t care for dating, and he¡¯d never get giddy over anything so simple.¡±

    The truth was, Edwin himself was desperate to uncover the reason behind Dn¡¯s sudden generosity¡ªbut he didn¡¯t dare ask. His curiosity gnawed at him, an itch he couldn¡¯t quite scratch.

    Dn returned to the Banriew Estates vi with a rare spring in his step, but his good mood evaporated the instant he spotted a guest in the living room. The lines on his face sharpened, and his brows flickered just enough to reveal his displeasure. What was Elliott doing here, of all ces? Christina hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about Elliott¡¯s presence when they¡¯d spoken earlier.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 192

    ?Chapter 192:

    Catching Dn¡¯s confusion, Christina exined, ¡°Elliott just dropped by to chat about some drifting techniques¡ªsomething about racing.¡± Earlier that day, not long after Christina had ended her call with Dn, Elliott had shown up at her door. She still remembered how, back in Rd, Elliott had stepped up for her when Brendon tried to cause trouble. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that.

    ¡°It¡¯s nearly dinner,¡± Dn said, his underlying message impossible to miss. Of all the moments to show up, Elliott had chosen the most inconvenient one. Elliott¡¯s intentions couldn¡¯t be more transparent.

    Before Christina could respond, Elliott offered a grin at Dn. ¡°My apologies. I ran into an issue with my race car and couldn¡¯t figure it out. I thought I¡¯d drop by for Miss Jones¡¯s help. Didn¡¯t really think about the timing, to be honest.¡± Turning to Christina, he added with genuine regret, ¡°I hope I¡¯m not crashing your dinner ns, Miss Jones.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Christina replied without missing a beat. ¡°I¡¯ve got four servings of steak and pasta ready. If you don¡¯t mind, you¡¯re wee to join us for dinner.¡±

    Originally, Morse had been ted to join them after his session, but he¡¯d canceled at thest second. That extra serving of steak and pasta turned out to be just right for Elliott.

    ¡°Mind? Not in the slightest,¡± Elliott replied, shing a look at Dn that almost dared him to object. ¡°I¡¯d be delighted to stay.¡±

    Dn¡¯s expression hardened into something cial. Elliott¡¯s very presence rubbed him the wrong way.

    ¡°Food will be ready in a sec,¡± Christina said. ¡°You two grab a spot¡ªI¡¯ll go get Chloe.¡± With that, she slipped out of the room.

    The moment Christina disappeared, a heavy, electric silence fell between Dn and Elliott, as if the whole room was holding its breath. Neither man flinched. Both exuded an effortless confidence, each refusing to be the first to look away.

    For a second, Elliott felt his certainty flicker, but pride kept him firmly in ce.

    L?t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in ???lnovels.??????

    Christina soon wheeled Chloe into the dining area, instantly sensing something strange in the air¡ªa tautness that prickled at her nerves. Yet, with Dn and Elliott sitting calmly at the table, it was hard to pinpoint the cause. Were it not for theck of ck eyes or split lips, she might have assumed there had been a scuffle.

    A cheerful voice broke the tension. ¡°Dn,¡± Chloe called out, her smile warm and inviting.

    ¡°Dn.¡± He stood up smoothly, moving to take charge of the wheelchair and help settle Chloe at the table.

    ¡°I heard Elliott dropped by tonight. d to have you!¡± Chloe said, turning to him with a weing smile.

    ¡°Appreciate it, Miss Scott. And thank you, Miss Jones, for having me,¡± Elliott replied, polite and easygoing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if dinner lives up to your standards. Go ahead and dig in,¡± Chloe replied, her voice light.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Elliott responded, carefully cutting into his steak and sampling a bite. He took his time savoring the vor before offering an approving nod. ¡°This is really good.¡±

    ¡°Happy to hear that,¡± Chloe said with a smallugh, lifting her ss. ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast!¡±

    Dn, Elliott, and Christina joined her, sses raised, chiming together before each of them took a drink.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 193

    ?Chapter 193:

    ¡°I¡¯ve got some updates to share,¡± Christina said, drawing all eyes to her.

    ¡°Is it good news, Christina?¡± Chloe asked, practically bouncing in her chair. ¡°Don¡¯t keep us in suspense!¡±

    A smile broke across Christina¡¯s face. ¡°Absolutely. There¡¯s finally a clue about Woodfort.¡±

    The bombshell left Dn and Chloe stunned for a moment. A flood of joy rushed through Chloe, her thoughts scattered, and happy tears slid down her cheeks.

    Chloe blinked in disbelief. ¡°Christina, are you serious? Is what you said true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Christina assured her. ¡°Once we secure the Woodfort, you¡¯ll finally have the prescription you need.¡±

    This lead had actuallye from Lauretta, who had called Christina earlier. However, Lauretta had kept the source a secret, stressing that Christina couldn¡¯t reveal her involvement to anyone.

    Lauretta had simply offered Christina two choices: Christina could either pick it up the next day or have it sent to any address she preferred.

    After mulling it over, Christina had decided to meet Lauretta the next day to collect it.

    Dn looked at Christina, genuinely taken aback. ¡°How did you manage to track it down?¡± He¡¯d pulled every string he could think of, but the Woodfort had remained elusive¡ªyet Christina had managed to get her hands on it.

    ¡°A kind benefactor stepped in for me,¡± Christina replied. ¡°I¡¯d helped her once before, and when she heard what I needed, she offered to help and found it. But she doesn¡¯t want to share how she got it, or who provided it.¡±

    Elliottmented, ¡°That¡¯s incredible. You¡¯re lucky to know someone so resourceful and generous enough to hand over the Woodfort.¡±

    ¡°Tell me how much she wants for it,¡± Dn said after thinking for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer you the money so you can pass it on.¡±

    ??????????? ??????????????? ¨À??????¦Í??????©q?????

    With the benefactor preferring to stay in the shadows, Dn decided to let Christina handle the rest while he covered the cost.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for payment right now,¡± Christina replied gently. She had tried to repay Lauretta, but Lauretta had been adamant¡ªif money changed hands, the Woodfort would be off the table. Christina had no choice but toply.

    ¡°If your friend ever needs anything, as long as it¡¯s within reason, I¡¯ll do whatever I can,¡± Dn said, his tone unwavering.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll let her know you¡¯re grateful,¡± Christina replied.

    Chloe¡¯s voice wavered with emotion, a bright smile breaking through. ¡°Christina, thank you¡ªand please thank your benefactor for me as well.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Your good luck is in the picture,¡± Christina responded with a reassuring smile. It felt as though the universe itself had orchestrated this moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s mark the asion with a toast,¡± Chloe suggested, raising her ss high.

    Such a moment certainly deserved to be celebrated. Everyone lifted their sses in unison, the soft chime of crystal echoing through the room before each took a slow, celebratory sip.

    With wine flowing freely that evening, Dn decided to stay the night, while Elliott had his driver take him home.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 194

    ?Chapter 194:

    Muchter, under the cover of night, Katie stretched out, a satisfied smirk ying on her lips as she admired the mischief she had set in motion. She was certain Christina was doomed this time.

    Smug and self-assured, she powered down herputer and headed off to wash up.

    Exhaustion soon overtook her, and she slipped beneath the sheets, falling asleep instantly.

    The first part of the night passed in deep, dreamless sleep¡ªuntil a sudden, maddening itch struck her lips.

    Katie stirred, furrowing her brow as she began to w at her mouth in irritation. But no matter how much she scratched, the itch seemed just out of reach¡ªburied beneath the skin. It was as if something was wriggling deeper, tunneling through her lips, sending waves of difort through her nerves.

    With every desperate rub, the sensation only grew, turning into relentless agony¡ªlike some invisible worm gnawing at her very nerves and marrow.

    She wanted to scream¡ªher lips burned with the urge to scratch, the itching unbearable! The pain was overwhelming. It felt as though the searing itch and sharp stabs were conspiring to drive her insane.

    Snapping awake from the torment, Katie stared in horror at her bloodied hands¡ªshe had wed at her lips until they split open. Scratches crisscrossed her body, yet nothing dulled the twin assault of pain and itching that seemed to burrow even deeper. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Each new wave of agony was more than she could endure. She fought to keep her hands away from her mouth, but the urge to scratch was stronger than her willpower. What kind of curse made her lips throb and burn like this?

    Sobbing uncontrobly, Katie rolled off the bed, dragging herself across the floor. ¡°Somebody¡ªplease! Mom, help me! Brendon, where are you? It¡¯s¡ªoh, it¡¯s too much! Please, make it stop¡­¡±

    ?????????????? ?????? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Katie¡¯s anguished screams tore through the night, jolting the entire Dawson family out of bed. They stood frozen, paralyzed by the horrifying sight before them. Blood streaked across Katie¡¯s skin, her lips torn and still oozing, crimson staining her nails. She begged for help, her eyes wild with pain, her entire appearance both heartbreaking and terrifying.

    ¡°Mom¡­ Brendon¡­ Help me¡­¡± Katie whimpered, barely able to speak.

    Joselyn rushed to her side, frantic, pulling her daughter close. ¡°Sweetheart, what happened? What did you do to yourself?¡±

    Brendon stepped forward, his face dark with concern. ¡°We need to get her to the hospital¡ªnow!¡±

    In record time, they rushed to the emergency room, but despite a battery of tests, the doctors found nothing.

    Outrage surged within Joselyn. ¡°What kind of doctors are you? Useless! Can¡¯t you see my child is suffering? There¡¯s clearly something wrong, and yet none of you can figure it out!¡±

    The attending doctor, not one to tolerate insult, snapped back, ¡°If you¡¯re so skilled, why don¡¯t you take her home and treat her yourself?¡±

    Joselyn shot back, ¡°If I could heal her, do you think I¡¯d bring her to the hospital? You¡¯d all be out of work!¡±

    The doctor, unwilling to argue any longer, replied curtly, ¡°You¡¯re free to take her to another hospital if you doubt our diagnosis,¡± before turning and walking away with the nurses.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 195

    ?Chapter 195:

    Deep down, even the doctor was baffled. Everything pointed to a genuine issue, yet every test came back clean.

    ¡°You¡¯re all useless! I¡¯m filing a formalint!¡± Joselyn shouted after the medical staff, her voice echoing down the hallway. Brendon stepped in, gently pulling her away.

    ¡°We need to focus on Katie,¡± Brendon said, his brow furrowed with worry. ¡°There¡¯s no point wasting time arguing with them.¡±

    ¡°But what now?¡± Joselyn¡¯s voice cracked, her nerves nearly giving way. ¡°This is the top hospital in the city, and even they can¡¯t find what¡¯s wrong. How are we supposed to help her?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s silence only deepened her panic. ¡°Maybe we should transfer Katie to the best hospital in Lorbridge,¡± she said, wringing her hands. ¡°They have the best specialists and technology in the country¡ªif they can¡¯t help, we¡¯ll look for treatment overseas.¡±

    A faint voice broke through the tension. ¡°Brendon¡­¡± Katie managed to speak up, her pain easing slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Dr. Emmett still in Dorfield?¡±

    ¡°But Emmett¡¯s a surgeon,¡± Joselyn blurted. ¡°Would he even know how to treat something like this?¡±

    ¡°Most doctors know the basics,¡± Brendon replied. ¡°Someone like Dr. Emmett probably knows more than most. We¡¯ve got to give it a shot.¡± He had nned to wait a couple more days before heading to Lorbridge, but Katie¡¯s mention of Calvin brought Dorfield back to his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll track down where Dr. Emmett is staying and see if I can get him toe by,¡± Brendon said.

    Katie briefly considered asking Christina to contact Calvin, but the thought of Christina exploiting her misery or setting impossible terms stopped her cold. She refused to let Christina find any satisfaction in her suffering, so she swallowed the idea.

    ?????????? ???????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????

    Elsewhere, Thea, lost in sleep, was suddenly overtaken by the same maddening itch. At first, she managed to resist, but soon the crawling sensation gnawed at her nerves, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from scratching. Each scratch only made things worse, the torment intensifying in a relentless cycle.

    The other two who had been poisoned were in no better shape, each struggling with agony that refused to relent.

    Worried about Leonaing after her, the senior sales assistant had quickly packed up and moved to a nearby city.

    ude, having lost all hope for his career in Dorfield, had also relocated.

    Both of them ended up in hospitals, with doctors baffled, unable to find any trace of what was causing their suffering.

    The next morning, Christina was still deeply asleep when her phone began ringing nonstop.

    Groaning softly, she reached out with her eyes still closed, blindly searching for her phone until her hand finally wrapped around it. ¡°Mm¡­ Hello?¡± she murmured, her voice thick with sleep.

    ¡°Seriously, Christina? The inte is blowing up, and you¡¯re still sleeping like a baby?¡± Davina¡¯s yful voice came through the speaker, clearly amused.

    Hearing that tone, Christina immediately knew it wasn¡¯t a real emergency. If Davina was joking, it couldn¡¯t be that serious. With her eyes still closed, she askedzily, ¡°What happened?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 196

    ?Chapter 196:

    Davina exined, ¡°Someone posted that you cheated during your marriage, and now you¡¯re living off some rich, older guy. It¡¯s all over the inte. People are tearing you apart. I sent you the link.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look at itter,¡± Christina said calmly, unfazed.

    They chatted for a minute or two before ending the call.

    Still wrapped in her sheets, Christinay there for a moment before finally sitting up. Her hair was a mess, her eyes barely open, and she looked like someone who hadn¡¯t fully returned to the real world yet. She stretched her arms above her head, yawned quietly, and finally stood up.

    As she walked toward the bathroom, she opened the message from Davina and tapped the link.

    One look at the article was enough. The headline used her of infidelity during her marriage and imed that she became involved with a married man after her divorce. ording to the post, she was being ¡°kept¡± by an older man who spoiled her with luxury.

    Several photos were attached¡ªone of her stepping out of a sleek ck car and another of her walking into a high-end boutique, dressed casually. Below the article, thements were already piling up.

    ¡°She looks beautiful but has no shame! The man¡¯s wife stood by him for years, and this woman just shows up to enjoy the riches. Disgusting!¡±

    ¡°She cheated during her marriage, and now she¡¯s a homewrecker? She¡¯s always been like this. Any man who ends up with her is asking for trouble.¡±

    ¡°Women like her ruin families. A man should marry someone decent, not someone like that.¡±

    ¡°And where¡¯s the man in all of this? The entire post is just spection. People should stop judging without facts.¡±

    Upd4t3s c0m3 F1RST 0n g4ln0v3ls.c0m

    ¡°Oh, please. If someone spoke up like this, they must have proof. If she tries to deny it, trust me¡ªsomeone will present the evidence!¡±

    As Christina scrolled through thements, she noticed something. The few people who dared to defend her were immediately attacked, mocked, dismissed, and even insulted by those who didn¡¯t care about the truth.

    Somementers shrugged off the entire situation, saying things like, ¡°Men cheat. It¡¯s normal. Boys will be boys.¡±

    ording to them, men worked hard to provide, so a ¡°moment of unfaithfulness¡± didn¡¯t really matter. As long as they came back home in the end, everything was supposedly fine. Betterte than never, they said.

    Christina let out a small, humorless smile. The absurdity was almostical. When men messed up, it was dismissed as natural, even forgivable. But when women did the same, the world turned savage. The bacsh was brutal, filled with venom, as if people wanted to tear her apart for daring to be wed. The hypocrisy was blinding.

    She exited the app, set her phone aside, and walked into the bathroom. Calmly, she began brushing her teeth and washing her face.

    Later, in the dining room, Chloe gazed at Christina, opened her mouth several times, but eventually mped it shut.

    After a pause, Chloe finally spoke up, her voice hesitant as she was unsure whether she should bring this up. ¡°Christina¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 197

    ?Chapter 197:

    Christina nced up with a faint smile. ¡°You mean about me trending online?¡± She arched a brow, her tone light, almost amused. She was now among the top trends¡ªfor all the wrong reasons.

    ¡°Christina, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Chloe said quickly, her face flushed with frustration. ¡°Dn and I are here for you. It¡¯s all lies, and people are being cruel. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    She looked at Christina closely, thinking the smile Christina wore was just a mask, hiding how much it hurt inside.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to go viral so fast,¡± Christina replied with a chuckle. ¡°I guess I¡¯m officially an inte celebrity now.¡±

    Dn also thought that Christina was merely putting on a brave face, and he felt a pang of sympathy for her. The thought of all those strangers hurling cruel insults at her made his jaw tighten. A sh of anger flickered in his eyes.

    Dn gazed at Christina. ¡°Let me take care of it. I¡¯ll make sure the trending topics and the news get removed.¡±

    Christina shook her head, steady and unruffled. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± she replied, declining his help. ¡°If we take down the news or the trending posts now, it¡¯ll only make people suspect I have something to hide.¡± Removing those topics would only fuel the fire, turning public opinion even more vicious. That was exactly what the real culprit wanted. She wouldn¡¯t let them get what they wanted. Anyone bold enough to spread rumors and drag her name through the mud should be ready for the bacsh.

    Dn¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Then we¡¯ll track down whoever started this and set the record straight,¡± he said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to get involved for now. I¡¯ll take care of it myself,¡± Christina replied.

    He exhaled and gave a small nod. ¡°Alright. But if things get out of hand, promise me you¡¯ll reach out. Don¡¯t carry this all by yourself.¡±

    Discover more g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    ¡°I promise.¡± A gentle smile touched Christina¡¯s lips. Gratitude and warmth welled up inside her.

    Chloe chimed in, her eyes shining with pride as she spoke of her brother. ¡°If tracking down the mastermind proves too tough, Dn¡¯s the one you should ask. He¡¯s incredible¡ªno way he¡¯d let you down.¡±

    Christina let out a lightugh. ¡°That sounds good. Should I hit a wall, I¡¯ll turn to him for sure.¡±

    Grinning, Chloe nudged a bowl closer to Christina. ¡°Have another helping of porridge. Dn was up before dawn just to make it for you, you know,¡± she added, ever eager to nudge her brother and Christina together.

    A brief pause passed before Christina smiled and picked up her spoon. ¡°Having Dn stay over does have its perks. Waking up to breakfast like this is a real treat.¡±

    Not missing the chance to give credit where it¡¯s due, Christina turned to Dn. ¡°Honestly, your food is incredible. If you ever wanted to switch careers, you¡¯d make an outstanding chef.¡±

    Puffing up with pride, Chloe jumped in. ¡°You bet it is! Dn¡¯s cooking is so impressive that top chefs want his secrets. Imagine it, Christina. If you and Dn get married, you¡¯ll never miss out on meals like this. Even if everything else fails, his food will keep everyone happy¡ªand well-fed.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 198

    ?Chapter 198:

    Excitement radiated from Chloe, her words tumbling out in a stream.

    Had Dn not noticed the genuine delight on Christina¡¯s face, he probably would have stepped in and told his sister to dial back her matchmaking efforts. It was good to see Christina momentarily forget about the online drama, even if just for a brief moment.

    Meanwhile, Brendon stepped into the hospital room with a heavy burden on his face, Ynda trailing behind him.

    Ynda tried to ease his anxiety. ¡°Brendon, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll eventually meet Dr. Emmett,¡± she said gently.

    Watching Christina get dragged through the mud online had lifted Ynda¡¯s spirits today.

    Patience was wearing thin for Brendon. ¡°Eventually could mean forever. We can¡¯t let Katie suffer like this indefinitely,¡± he said, his brow creased. One nce at his sister¡¯s condition left him with a sharp ache in his chest.

    Annoyance flickered in Ynda¡¯s eyes at his impatience, though she masked it and replied, ¡°Katie mentioned that Christina might be able to contact Dr. Emmett and secure his treatment. Why not ask Christina for help?¡±

    Katie frowned, displeasure clear on her face. ¡°Do you really believe that? Christina just got lucky in getting Dr. Emmett¡¯s help. What makes you think she has enough pull to ask a favor and actually get it?¡±

    Ynda said, ¡°Even so, isn¡¯t it worth a shot? What if she pulls it off?¡±

    Deep down, Ynda secretly wished Christina would buckle under the online pressure and then take the fall if she failed to get Calvin involved.

    Dealing Christina a setback on two fronts, Ynda doubted Christina would hold up for long. A part of her even wondered just how far Christina¡¯s pride could carry her.

    Joselyn¡¯s heart tightened as she watched Katie shrink into herself in just a few days. A heavy sigh escaped her lips. ¡°Actually, Ynda has a point. Why not let Christina give it a shot? Otherwise, when will Katie finally heal? Besides, Katie can¡¯t skip the Hubbard family¡¯s reunion banquet.¡±

    Your new favorite stories are at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Initially tempted to reject the idea of seeking Christina¡¯s help, Katie changed her mind at the reminder of the approaching banquet. ¡°Fine. I guess I¡¯ll let Christina help, but don¡¯t expect me to repay her any favors.¡±

    Joselyn replied immediately, ¡°You will owe her nothing even if she helps you this time. Honestly, after all the assets and money we¡¯ve given her, it¡¯s the least she can do to repay us.¡±

    Katie scoffed. ¡°She definitely owes our family plenty. If it weren¡¯t for the generous settlement we gave her for the divorce, she¡¯d still be scrambling to survive after all those years as a housewife.¡±

    A cold re hardened Joselyn¡¯s features. ¡°Yet, even after all that, she refuses to show an ounce of gratitude. Ever since the divorce, she¡¯s done nothing but push back against us.¡±

    Measured hesitation flickered in Ynda¡¯s eyes. ¡°Maybe¡­ Maybe Christina had her reasons. Otherwise, why would she end up as someone¡¯s mistress after everything? Oh¡ªI didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡± Her voice trailed off as she pressed a hand to her mouth, pretending to regret the slip.

    Curiosity shed across Joselyn¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 199

    ?Chapter 199:

    Katie abruptly remembered the article she had posted online. With all the chaos surrounding her illness, she had nearly forgotten about her plot. She hadn¡¯t even checked the public reactions.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really,¡± Ynda shook her head, but her reaction only drew more attention.

    Brendon narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ynda, are you onto something?¡±

    A calcted tremor ran through Ynda¡¯s voice. ¡°I have no idea¡­¡± She bit her lip and avoided everyone¡¯s gaze.

    Brendon didn¡¯t back down. ¡°You know I¡¯ll dig up the truth, whether you tell me or not,¡± he said, his tone icy.

    Finally, Ynda revealed, her voice softening as if she were defending Christina. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say, but I think the online usations against Christina¡¯s nder. ims of her cheating during the marriage and being kept by an older man after the divorce should all be false¡­¡±

    With a perfectly timed sigh, Ynda managed to drop every detail right into theirps, feigning innocence even as she spilled the whole story.

    Rage red in Joselyn¡¯s eyes as she mmed her hand on the table. ¡°That woman has no shame whatsoever! After everything my son did for her, she turned around and betrayed him. Marrying into our family was the best thing that ever happened to her. Even when they divorced, she walked away with a small fortune¡ªand still, she refuses to show any gratitude!¡±

    Disgust crept across Brendon¡¯s face, the memory of Elliott defending Christina stinging far more than he¡¯d admit. That wound felt raw again. Never had it crossed his mind that Christina could have been so skilled at wrapping men around her finger.

    His lips pressed into a thin line. He snatched up his phone and started scrolling through headlines, searching for anything about Christina. Every article and spitefulment only fanned the mes of his anger.

    ?????? ?????? ???????????????? ???????? ???? g????????¦Í??????.??o m

    ¡°Christina doesn¡¯t strike me as the frivolous type. Brendon, you can¡¯t believe those rumors.¡± Ynda made one more subtle attempt to smear Christina.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I have my own judgment,¡± Brendon replied, his tone colder than ice.

    Ynda couldn¡¯t hide her delight as she watched Brendon¡¯s expression darken. She secretly hoped resentment would take root in his heart.

    Sprawled out on her hospital bed, Katie found it nearly impossible to suppress her joy. Watching the scandal she had set in motion gain momentum and seeing Christina dragged through the mud almost made herugh out loud.

    Brendon reached for his phone and dialed Christina¡¯s number. But the phone rang several times before being hung up. Unwilling to give up, he dialed again. Call after call ended with her hanging up, and eventually, she switched off her phone.

    Frustration threatened to boil over. Brendon gripped his phone so hard that his knuckles turned white, and the urge to hurl it across the room gnawed at him.

    ¡°Still couldn¡¯t get through? How will we get Dr. Emmett to treat Katie then? Maybe Christina¡¯s avoiding us because of all the chaos online?¡± Ynda said, her brow furrowed as she stressed once more Christina¡¯s supposed scandal.

    A deadly calm settled over Brendon as he ground out his response.

    ¡°Even if she won¡¯t take my call, I¡¯ll find a way to make it happen.¡±

    As the sun dipped lower, Christina prepared to leave, nning to meet Lauretta at the designated spot to collect the Woodfort. Ignoring Brendon¡¯s attempt to reach her, she switched off her phone and left it that way, determined not to be interrupted.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 200

    ?Chapter 200:

    A set of car keys dangled from Chloe¡¯s hand as she offered them up. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take my car, Christina?¡±

    One nce at the plush keychain made Christina smile as she epted the keys, expecting an ordinary sedan. Instead, she stepped outside and found a pastel pink supact parked in the driveway¡ªalmost a twin to her own, just in a brighter shade.

    A softugh escaped Christina. ¡°I have to say, this is the cutest car I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    Joy sparkled in Chloe¡¯s eyes. ¡°My parents gave me this car for my eighteenth birthday¡ªa custom job, just for me.¡±

    Anyone could tell Chloe had grown up surrounded by warmth and care. For a brief moment, Christina felt a pang of envy.

    Adopted by the Jones family, Christina had never truly known that kind offort or belonging. Small gestures, like Bethel¡¯s kindness, hade to mean the world to her. To Christina, Bethel was like a grandmother.

    Pushing aside the ache in her heart, Christina managed to keep her tone light. ¡°A custom model must have cost a fortune.¡±

    A proud smile tugged at Chloe¡¯s lips. ¡°It wasn¡¯t outrageous at all¡ªjust $9.99 million. To my parents, it was a small price for something special.¡±

    Nothing brought Chloe more joy than talking about her family. Love flowed between them, and it showed in every word.

    A gentleugh rose from Christina. In Chloe¡¯s world, that kind of money barely put a dent in the family fortune, though for most people, it would be unimaginable. Her thoughts drifted to the car Dn had gifted her, and curiosity bubbled up. ¡°Do you think my car cost that much too?¡±

    ¡°Yours? Not quite¡ªthere wasn¡¯t enough time to get a custom one ready.¡± Chloe gave her a yful grin. ¡°But if you want, I¡¯ll ask Dn to have a special one made just for you.¡±

    Find exclusive chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Waving the suggestion away, Christina shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s sweet of you, but I¡¯m happy as long as my car gets fixed and runs. I really don¡¯t need anything more than that.¡±

    Christina had plenty of luxury cars in her own garage, and she could easily order another custom ride if she wanted. Yet, nothing on four wheels couldpare to the sentimental value of the car Dn had gifted her. That one was in a league of its own. Just thinking about it made her pause for a moment.

    A cold determination shone in Christina¡¯s eyes, sharp and unwavering, as if nothing could break her focus. The person behind the damage to her car would not walk away unpunished. She would make sure of it.

    ¡°Maybe I should use a different car,¡± Christina suggested, ncing at Chloe. ¡°This one means a lot to you, after all.¡±

    A cheerful grin spread across Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. My parents spoiled me with more cars than I can possibly drive. Honestly, sharing this one with you is the best part of having it.¡±

    Hearing this, Christina felt a rush of affection. She reached out and gently patted Chloe on the head, unable to resist. Such a lovely and wonderful girl¡ªhow could she bear to see Chloe pass away too soon?

    She felt a fierce determination to heal Chloe, no matter the odds.

    ¡°Fair warning, I can¡¯t guarantee it¡¯lle back without a scratch,¡± Christina teased, hoping to lighten the mood.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 201

    ?Chapter 201:

    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me. Scratches are easy enough to fix,¡± Chloe replied, meaning every word.

    For a moment, Christina eyed the little car with a wry smile. ¡°Looks can be deceiving. I bet a small scrape would cost a fortune to repair on this thing.¡±

    ¡°Anyone who scratches this ought to pay a steep price. The materials and paint are all custom-made and cost far more than what most families can afford,¡± Chloe said, pointing at the back of the car. ¡°Someone once scratched it on purpose, and that person paid heavily for it. After that, I put a warning sticker on the rear bumper. If anyone ignores it, they deserve whateveres their way.¡±

    With augh, Christina circled around to the back and found the sticker exactly where Chloe said it would be.

    The bold message read, ¡°Scratch it and you¡¯ll pay dearly. Stay away.¡± Before leaving, Christina told Chloe to rest and promised to return soon so they could spend more time together.

    Christina set off down the road, never imagining that her yful exchange with Chloe would so quickly be reality.

    Easygoing at first, Christina kept a steady hand on the wheel until a white sedan suddenly lurched into herne, nearly sideswiping her. And it didn¡¯t happen just once, but several times. Rather than risk even the smallest scratch on Chloe¡¯s car, she navigated every swerve and brake with steady nerves. However, each time she tried to get ahead, the other vehicle darted after her, blocking her way once more. Every attempt to avoid trouble seemed to provoke the white sedan, its driver growing bolder, sensing her caution and testing her limits.

    By the sixth time Christina was forced off course, a steely determination set into her eyes. Her grip on the steering wheel tightened with purpose. Tired of being toyed with, she resolved to take control. If these idiots wanted a fight, she¡¯d give them one.

    Without warning, the white sedan jerked across the lines yet again, forcing another confrontation. A sharp, panicked scream burst from Christina. ¡°Ah!¡± She floored the gas, ramming her car into the side of the sedan, and then hit the elerator again, pushing past the chaos.

    ????t£å??t ???????????????? ???? g¦Álnovels.£ã¦Ïm

    Outwardly, she slumped forward over the wheel, shaking from head to toe as if the crash hadpletely rattled her. On the inside, however, she could barely hide her satisfaction. The dashcam had caught everything on video. Her dramatic scream and trembling hands were all part of the act¡ªnobody would suspect she¡¯d deliberately hit the gas. Drawing in a shaky breath, Christina lifted her head and scrambled from the car, her face a perfect mask of terror. Tears streamed down her face as she pointed an using finger. ¡°How could you drive like that?¡± she shouted, her voice cracking with emotion as two hulking men stepped out of the white sedan.

    Both men towered over her, their faces rough and weathered, each bearing a collection of old scars. Upon noting her beauty, their eyes lit up, and they gave a low whistle. They grinned at her with a look that carried nothing good. Their eyes traveled over her without a hint of restraint, screaming lecherous thoughts.

    ¡°Figures it¡¯d be a woman behind the wheel. Probably couldn¡¯t handle the pressure,¡± sneered one of the men, tossing a dismissive look her way.

    ¡°Bet she¡¯s a mistress, all right. Maybe she¡¯s clumsy on the road, but I¡¯d put money on her being skilled in bed,¡± the other man said with a smirk.

    Theirughter rang out, crude and lewd, as though the whole crash were nothing more than a joke.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 202

    ?Chapter 202:

    Christina kept her rage hidden beneath a discreet, cold smile. They could mock her now, but payback was already in motion, and soon, they¡¯d realize the joke was on them.

    A fierce re shot from Christina¡¯s eyes. ¡°You kept cutting me off! This entire mess is on you, and now you have the nerve to insult me?¡±

    Shrugging with indifference, one of the men snorted. ¡°Yeah, maybe we¡¯re at fault. What are you going to do about it? Just say a number¡ªmoney¡¯s all you want, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Arrogance oozed from the other man as he gestured dismissively. ¡°That car of yours doesn¡¯t even look pricey. Three hundred grand, tops. We could cover the whole thing right now, but¡­¡± A slow, mocking grin slid across his face while his eyes raked over Christina¡¯s curves. A silent exchange passed between the two men, followed by another round of crudeughter.

    Walking closer, the other man reached out to grab her chin. Christina sidestepped, avoiding his touch without hesitation. ¡°How about this?¡± he sneered, his voice low and suggestive. ¡°Why not keep uspany tonight? You¡¯ll walk away paid in full. Honestly, you¡¯d never make that kind of money any other way. You got lucky bumping into us.¡±

    Tears welled up in Christina¡¯s eyes, her whole body trembling as she put on a wless act of distress. Every detail was calcted. She was baiting them for what came next. Barely able to choke out the words, she replied, ¡°You two couldn¡¯t possibly pay what you owe. Let¡¯s get the traffic police here to settle this. And you should apologize for what you just said.¡±

    ¡°An apology? For talking? We didn¡¯t break anyws. Besides, maybe we¡¯re right about you. Who knows?¡± One of the menughed derisively and waved off her request.

    A sudden glint of recognition shed in the other man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wait a second¡­ She looks really familiar. I swear I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before¡­¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, I feel the same way now,¡± he said, his tone carrying a hint of surprise at the realization.

    galnov??s keeps you updated

    After a few tense moments, realization dawned, and their faces lit up. They finally remembered where they had seen this beautiful woman before!

    Recognition lit the two men¡¯s faces, and the way they looked at Christina became even bolder, stripping away any pretense of decency. Unspoken intentions lingered in their gaze, hungry and predatory, eager to undress her with their eyes. Their lecherous, beastly stares were deeply unsettling.

    With a twisted smile, one of the men rubbed his jaw and rejoiced. ¡°I told you! This woman must be kept by some rich old guy! I was right all along. She¡¯s the one from all those scandals¡ªcheated on her husband, got divorced, and then started messing around in someone else¡¯s marriage. With that pretty and innocent face, who would have guessed she is quite the wild one?¡±

    Nasty grins stretched across the two men¡¯s faces, their intentions turning more vile with every passing second.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a toy for that old man, so why put on an act for us? Is there really any difference between letting him fuck you and letting us have our turn? We¡¯llpensate your car damage in full. All you need to do is spend time with us for a couple of days and please us with all your tricks,¡± the first man said, moving closer as he lifted his hand, reaching out to grope her.

    Reacting instantly, Christina darted out of reach. ¡°Stay away from me!¡±

    Fury darkened the first man¡¯s eyes. He spat at the ground, his voiceced with contempt. ¡°Drop the act, you slut! We¡¯re offering you good money, so don¡¯t get stupid.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 203

    ?Chapter 203:

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time,¡± the other man added, shoving his hands in his pockets. ¡°Tell us how much you charge for two nights. We can throw in some extra money if you¡¯re good in bed. Money¡¯s no problem for us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve called the police,¡± Christina said, raising her phone. She kept a careful distance, positioning herself so the dashcam would capture everything.

    A harshugh escaped the first man. ¡°And? You think that scares us? We haven¡¯t touched you yet¡ªwhat can you possibly use us of?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the other sneered. ¡°Worst case, we spend a few days in a holding cell. Big deal.¡±

    Company ties gave the two men confidence. A little police trouble was nothing¡ªthey knew their jobs weren¡¯t in danger.

    ncing over at Christina¡¯s car, the first man scoffed at the barely visible dent. ¡°This? Not even worth an insurance im. I could pay for the repairs out of pocket. Are you sure you want to turn down our offer? A few days with us, and you¡¯ll walk away with a full wallet. You might regret passing this up.¡±

    Delicate and weak on the outside, Christina paid them no mind, letting their words bounce off her like raindrops on ss. With the traffic police already notified, she turned to them in a calm voice. ¡°You¡¯re the ones at fault here. You¡¯d better call your insurancepany before this gets worse.¡±

    A smugugh escaped the first man. ¡°Insurance? For a tiny scrape like this? Please. I could cover it with pocket change.¡±

    Boasting just as loudly, the other man shrugged. ¡°Fixing up your little car would barely cost me a skipped lunch.¡±

    Every bit of their arrogance, from their smug grins to their dismissive sneers, was caught crystal clear on the dashcam.

    ???????? ???????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    Christina yed the part of the helpless victim, while inside, she was positively delighted. She would just let them dig their own hole. Soon enough, they¡¯d realize what a mistake they¡¯d made. She had dodged their car at least six times, but they insisted on testing her patience¡ªand their wallets. Oblivious, these two men kept bluffing, tossing around their cash and egos like it would make them look good.

    Eventually, the traffic officers pulled up and quickly ruled that the me rested squarely on the two men. The police did more than point fingers. They handed out a hefty fine for reckless driving and made it clear that behavior like theirs had no ce on the road.

    Indifference lingered on the men¡¯s faces, as if the penalties and scolding meant nothing at all.

    ¡°Did you already call your insurance?¡± the traffic officer asked, eyeing the two men.

    Rolling his eyes, the first man replied, ¡°No need to involve the insurancepany over a little dent. We¡¯ll just settle it with her.¡± He scoffed, ncing Christina¡¯s way. ¡°So, how much is it going to cost us? I doubt the repairs are more than a couple grand.¡±

    Smirking inwardly, Christina widened her eyes in feigned innocence. As her lips parted, she dropped an amount that crashed into the two men¡¯s arrogance like a lightning strike, leaving thempletely stunned.

    ¡°The repairs for my car are at least a million,¡± Christina announced, her voice calm and steady.

    The words hung in the air, and everyone¡ªincluding the two men and the traffic officer¡ªstood silent, caught off guard.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 204

    ?Chapter 204:

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? A million bucks for a scratch? You must be joking!¡± one of the men blurted, his disbelief written all over his face.

    ¡°Did ying mistress fry your brain?¡± the other man barked, his face twisted in anger. ¡°Your little car isn¡¯t even worth that! Even crooks wouldn¡¯t dare pull this stunt.¡±

    Shock turned to outrage as both men raised their voices, unable to contain their frustration. If the traffic officer wasn¡¯t standing there, they likely would have unleashed a barrage of curses. For a sum that high, they could have bought a fleet of tiny pink cars like hers. Yet, here she was, calmly naming this staggering price. Sure, she looked attractive, but in their eyes, she was just as clueless as she was bold.

    The traffic officer couldn¡¯t hide his skepticism, and a deep frown appeared. ¡°Miss, they¡¯re responsible, but you can¡¯t demand the moon. That sounds like extortion to me.¡±

    Eyes wide and posture meek, Christina turned to the traffic officer with a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯m not making this up. My car is a limited custom build, every material top of the line¡ªnothing about it is ordinary¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, one of the men stomped the ground and cut her off, his voice rising with irritation. ¡°Enough with that charade! Special materials? What, do you think you¡¯re driving an armored truck? You¡¯re not getting away with scamming us. We¡¯ve got cash, but we¡¯re not fools! Try this, and you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Rage made his fists clench. Without the traffic officer watching, he might have tried something worse.

    Fury colored the other man¡¯s cheeks as he jabbed a finger at Christina. ¡°The most you¡¯re getting is ten grand. Not a cent more!¡±

    Had she been willing to spend time with them for a few days to please them, they might have upped the offer¡ªbut for a busted bumper? They weren¡¯t fools. She expected them to cough up a million for a small dent in her car? Did she honestly believe they would be so gullible?

    The traffic officer shook his head, concern in his tone. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re entitled to properpensation, but let¡¯s not cross the line. If this keeps up, you might end up with extortion charges yourself.¡±

    M??? ??d???? ?? g????????.????

    Calm and unshaken, Christina offered a gentle smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let the insurancepany handle the assessment. I said at least a million¡ªnot just a million.¡±

    The first man clenched his fists and took a threatening step forward, only for the traffic officer to block his path. Red-faced and nearly shouting, he yelled, ¡°Officer, did you catch that nonsense? That pile of junk isn¡¯t even worth three hundred grand! However, she wants a million for a tiny scratch? This woman¡¯s insane¡ªextortion must be her hobby!¡±

    Christina ducked behind the traffic officer¡¯s shoulder, shrinking back as if she were terrified. With a cautious nce from her hiding spot, she spoke up, refusing to back down. ¡°You¡¯re wrong¡ªmy car¡¯s worth far more than three hundred thousand. It¡¯s close to ten million.¡±

    The two men¡¯sughter filled the street, mocking and disbelieving.

    A hint of doubt crept into the traffic officer¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but inspect her small car a little closer. Could something that looked so ordinary really carry such a hefty price tag? But no matter how he squinted or where he looked, there was nothing about the vehicle that screamed luxury. Everything about it¡ªdown to the make and model¡ªappeared in, the opposite of expensive.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 205

    ?Chapter 205:

    Throwing up his hands, the angrier man blurted, ¡°I must be losing my mind arguing with you! What¡¯s the point of reasoning with an insane person? iming this cheap car¡¯s worth millions? Please! If you¡¯re so sure, say it for the camera¡ªtell the whole world your little toy is worth millions, and that a minor scrape costs at least a million to fix.¡± He pulled out his phone, pressed record, and aimed the lens straight at Christina, determined to catch her on video. He figured the video going viral would be easy, especially with the gossip swirling around her name.

    Eyes shining with a stubborn light, Christina faced the camera. ¡°My car costs $9.99 million¡ªbelieve it or not, that¡¯s the math.¡± Her finger pointed firmly at the rear of the car. ¡°There¡¯s a warning right on the back that says, ¡®Scratch it and you¡¯ll pay dearly, stay away.¡¯ I have warned you¡­¡±

    Keeping up her charade, especially since the camera was on, Christina began, her eyes wide, ¡°You kept recklessly swerving in front of me six times! I was terrified, and that¡¯s exactly what caused the crash¡­¡±

    Before Christina could finish, the burly man cut her off, his re sharp as a de. ¡°Reckless? We barely edged into yourne. If anything, that¡¯s what led to the rear-end collision¡­¡±

    He loomed over Christina, bristling with hostility, forcing her to shrink back behind the traffic officer for cover. She dropped her gaze, her entire posture small and meek, the perfect picture of someone cornered and shaken.

    A female officer caught Christina¡¯s trembling form and leaned in, her tone gentle and reassuring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re here. They won¡¯ty a finger on you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Christina hoisted her head, sending the officer a look of gratitude. But when she met the man¡¯s menacing scowl, she flinched, quickly ducking her head as if she were terrified.

    Nobody caught the faint, almost sly curve to Christina¡¯s lips. She knew too well that in conflicts, even if one was in the right, appearing aggressive often provoked bystanders¡¯ instinctive opposition. Victims were always scrutinized for ws by many onlinementators.

    g???????¦Í??????.??0??; ???????????????? ?????????? ?????? ????????????

    ¡°Contact your insurance provider,¡± the male traffic officer demanded of the two men.

    The two men exchanged nervous nces, shifting their weight. After a tense silence, one finally replied, ¡°Our insurancepsed¡­ We didn¡¯t renew it.¡±

    The other man puffed out his chest and sneered, ¡°No need for insurance. I¡¯ll throw in a little extra¡ªthirty grand, how¡¯s that sound?¡±

    Peering out from behind the traffic officer, Christina spoke up, her voice barely carrying. ¡°Even ten times that amount wouldn¡¯t make up for the damage you caused.¡±

    The first man¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, like he mightsh out at any moment. ¡°So that¡¯s it? You¡¯re just trying to exploit this mess?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. I¡¯ll call the insurancepany right now,¡± Christina replied, already reaching for her phone.

    ¡°Go on! See if I back down!¡± the first man snapped, his threatced with menace. ¡°Try anything shady and you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    Feigning panic, Christina fumbled with her phone, her hands trembling as she switched it on. Instead of contacting Chloe, the real car owner, she called Dn, since Chloe¡¯s current sight issue meant handling this situation might be beyond her capabilities.

    In the conference room, tension was at its peak when a sharp ringtone shattered the silence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 206

    ?Chapter 206:

    Every executive reflexively reached for their own device, not realizing the ringtone wasn¡¯t theirs. Their nerves were so frayed that they were almost paralyzed with fear, grateful they hadn¡¯t been thrown out by Dn.

    Before anyone could react, Dn had already drawn out his phone, his expression unreadable as he rose from his seat. ¡°That¡¯s all for today,¡± he dered, abruptly ending the meeting.

    He then answered the call before walking out of the conference room. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    His deep, alluring voice resonated through the conference room, the barest trace of a smile lighting his features. Whatever storm had brewed inside him moments before melted away, reced by an air of surprising calm.

    His shift in mood left the entire room reeling. Everyone traded startled nces. Did they just catch a flicker of a smile on Dn¡¯s lips? What incredibly good news could have broken through his steely exterior? The Dn standing there felt worlds away from the one they remembered.

    As the door swung shut behind Dn, the tension snapped. Everyone exhaled at once, shoulders dropping, nervousughter bubbling up.

    ¡°Holy hell, I thought my heart was going to stop¡ªI thought it was my phone.¡±

    ¡°Same here! Nearly jumped out of my seat. Good thing my phone¡¯s on silent, or I¡¯d be dead meat.¡±

    ¡°So, who called Mr. Scott? He¡¯s bursting with joy, and he sounds surprisingly gentle.¡±

    ¡°No clue! Maybe someone special? He never smiles like that even when it¡¯s his family on the line.¡±

    ¡°Oh my! Who could possibly tame our boss? I¡¯d pay to know who put him in such a good mood.¡±

    ???§ÁE ??P?¦«T¦®? I§ª G¦«?§ª?V¦®??.???

    ¡°Whoever it was, they¡¯re a hero in my book. If that call hadn¡¯te through, I¡¯m pretty sure we¡¯d all be toast. Whoever saved us deserves a medal.¡±

    Back when rumors about Dn¡¯s supposed rtionship started swirling around the office, nobody had taken them seriously. Now, though, everyone was beginning to believe there might be some truth in them. People pulled out their phones, eager to share the day¡¯s drama with their chat groups.

    ¡°I had a bit of an ident¡­¡± Christina didn¡¯t get to finish before Dn¡¯s worried voice broke in. ¡°Where are you? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just the car took a hit. I need you to call the insurancepany for me to handle the damage assessment,¡± she answered calmly.

    Dn¡¯s nerves, tight as a wire, finally eased. He let out a breath. ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe.¡± His voice turned gentle, losing its edge. ¡°Was it your fault? Don¡¯t stress about it. If the insurance won¡¯t cover it, I¡¯ll handle everything.¡±

    Dn, like everyone else, assumed the one making the call was at fault. He wanted to make sure Christina knew he¡¯d take care of her, no matter what. His mind, consumed by concern,pletely forgot that Christina was Skybreaker¡ªthe legendary racer with driving skills so sharp that she¡¯d never get into a mess unless something had thrown her badly off.

    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t at fault.¡± Christina quickly rified. ¡°But the other driver¡¯s insurancepsed. I just want our insurancepany to send someone to check the damage.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Text me your location. I¡¯ll call our insurance and get someone out there right away,¡± Dn replied, already making arrangements.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 207

    ?Chapter 207:

    With that, Christina hung up and fired off her location to Dn, making sure to mention it was Chloe¡¯s custom pink supact¡ªimpossible to miss.

    As she tapped out the message, the irritable man snapped beside her, ¡°Can you move it along? How much longer is this going to take? We¡¯re in a hurry!¡±

    The female traffic officer shot him a withering look as she stated firmly, ¡°You drove without valid insurance. Byw, we have to impound your car.¡±

    The man scowled, clearly itching for a fight. If not for the male traffic officer standing nearby, he might¡¯ve done something far worse. ¡°Unbelievable¡ªjust my luck to run into this fucking bitch!¡± he spat and then kicked his car in frustration.

    Christina smirked inwardly. Driving without insurance and daring to cause trouble on the road¡ªhe deserved it. Guys like him always assumed they could push women around, figuring the worst that could happen was a p on the wrist.and a small payout. Sure, a lot of women might have backed down and let themselves get trampled. But he wasn¡¯t so lucky today¡ªhe¡¯d tangled with the wrong woman.

    Momentster, a car rolled up to the curb. A suited man in his fifties, sses perched on his nose and a build unremarkable, hurried out and crossed the street with nervous strides. He was the insurancepany¡¯s manager, summoned urgently by his superior, who¡¯d warned him that this was no ordinary im¡ªtoday¡¯s client was someone the entirepany couldn¡¯t afford to upset.

    Panting from his dash, the manager mopped sweat from his forehead, scanning the scene. ¡°I¡¯m the insurance manager,¡± he announced, his voice slightly shaky. His eyesnded on Christina, the only woman present except the female traffic officer. ¡°Miss Jones?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Christina simply answered.

    The manager studied Christina for a moment, determined tomit her features to memory¡ªhe couldn¡¯t risk crossing her in the future. Impatient, the man barked, ¡°Where¡¯s your assessor? Let¡¯s move it along. I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand. Just get the damn thing fixed already.¡±

    g???????¦Í??????.??0??? ????????  novels

    The manager chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°Fifty thousand? That¡¯s funny. Last time Miss Jones¡¯ car got a scratch, the bill was over a million. The person responsible paid every cent.¡±

    A million might be pocket change to the elite, but for most families, it was enough to wreck their entire lives.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± The man¡¯s jaw dropped as he spoke. ¡°A million for a scratch? You people trying to rob me? That car isn¡¯t worth anywhere near that!¡±

    The other man shot Christina a look of disbelief. ¡°You really expect us to believe this is some luxury car? What a joke. Even highway robbers aren¡¯t this shameless!¡±

    The two men had been so sure the insurancepany would tear Christina, that conniving gold-digger, apart, exposing her for the shameless scammer she was.

    But then this gray-haired man strolled in, iming to be the insurancepany¡¯s manager¡ªand, to their disbelief, backing up every lie she said. Now their suspicions kicked into overdrive. Who the hell was this guy? He didn¡¯t act like a real employee of the insurancepany. For all they knew, he appeared to be some random retiree roped into ying along.

    One of the men jabbed a finger at the manager and then shot Christina a scornful re. ¡°Who is this guy, huh? Your sugar daddy? You seriously hired some old faker to pose as an insurance manager? That¡¯s a damn crime, you know!¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. She met his gaze, her voice ice-cold. ¡°Keep spouting nonsense and I¡¯ll see you in court.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 208

    ?Chapter 208:

    The man just scoffed, puffing out his chest. ¡°Oh, please¡ªtake me to court, why don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got!¡±

    Unfazed, the manager swiftly produced his official credentials, flipping them open for everyone to see. ¡°I¡¯m really the insurance manager. Feel free to double-check my identity.¡± He leveled a calm stare at the man. ¡°Miss Jones¡¯ car is valued at nearly ten million. If that¡¯s not a luxury car, what is?¡±

    Before the man could work himself up into another fit, a fleet of insurance staff and assessors poured onto the scene. After a quick but thorough inspection, the damage assessment came back: the repairs would cost roughly two million.

    ¡°Two million?¡± The man practically staggered, hand mped to his chest, veins bulging with outrage. ¡°You may as well be holding me at gunpoint! Repairs aren¡¯t worth a fraction of that! You¡¯re all running some kind of scam!¡±

    The other man¡¯s paranoia dialed up even higher, shooting wary nces at the traffic officers. ¡°I¡¯ll bet those ¡®officers¡¯ aren¡¯t even real! I¡¯m calling the actual police¡ªthis is obviously a whole criminal setup!¡± He whipped out his phone and made the call, his voice ringing with righteous fury. In the end, they were all hauled off to the precinct, confusion trailing in their wake.

    Christina finished her statement and stepped out of the station just as her car was being hauled off for repairs. Now all she could do was wait for the final bill.

    Meanwhile, the two men watched their own car get impounded and then found themselves cooling off in holding cells.

    Christina didn¡¯t bother herself with the fallout¡ªDn¡¯s team would clean up the mess behind the scenes. She waited outside the station, thete afternoon sunlight glinting off her hair as she scrolled through her phone, watching for her ride.

    A sleek ck van glided to a stop at the curb. The driver hopped out, and before Christina could react, Dn emerged as well, his sharp gaze finding her instantly. She couldn¡¯t hide her surprise.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s brings your imagination alive

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at work? What are you doing here?¡± she asked with a soft smile.

    Dn¡¯s eyes flicked away. The real reason was written all over his face¡ªhe¡¯d been too anxious about her to get anything done today¡ªbut he¡¯d never admit that. ¡°Just happened to be in the area,¡± he muttered, his jaw set. ¡°Thought I¡¯d pick you up.¡±

    He instantly regretted how stiff he sounded, a flicker of annoyance tightening his brow.

    ¡°If it¡¯s out of your way, I can just grab a cab,¡± Christina suggested, trying to ease the tension.

    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± His answer was curt.

    They hopped into the car. The silence between them stretched, heavy and ufortable.

    Momentster, Dn cleared his throat and spoke. ¡°Want me to handle those idiots for you?¡±

    Christina¡¯s lips curved into a practiced smile, though something darkened behind her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s not worth your time.¡± She had already handled everything¡ªthose vile, foul-mouthed men would soon be paying the price. She¡¯dced their drinks with something nasty: not fatal, but cruel enough to make them beg for mercy. Soon, their bodies would rot from the inside out, reeking like garbage left in the summer sun.

    Dn fell silent, his expression clouded. After a beat, he let out a low sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t always have to let people off easy.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 209

    ?Chapter 209:

    The unexpected softness in his voice surprised her. Her smile didn¡¯t waver, but something tightened in her chest. ¡°I know,¡± she replied, holding his gaze. Her tone was light, but her eyes unreadable. ¡°But I¡¯m really not as nice as you think.¡±

    Dn watched her closely, unwilling to let her dodge the truth. ¡°You are, though.¡±

    If she wasn¡¯t kind, how could she have endured the Dawson family for the past three years, taking every slight in stride and repaying cruelty with grace? She¡¯d carried Bethel and the whole Dawson family on her back, going above and beyond, even when they trampled her underfoot. If that wasn¡¯t kindness, what was?

    A cold shadow crossed his eyes as he recalled it all. The Dawson family were nothing but pathetic, blind morons. They had tossed aside a diamond and picked through the dirt like a pack of sniveling, small-minded rats.

    Christina met Dn¡¯s gaze with an easy smile. ¡°You are also kind.¡± People were never just one thing. Everyone carriedyers¡ªshadows tucked behind smiles, secrets buried beneath kindness. Even the best of them harbored darkness. But as long as someone had a decent heart, they usually didn¡¯t stray far from the right path.

    A smile flickered across Dn¡¯s face upon hearing her praise. He fought to hide it, but the happiness bubbling inside him threatened to spill over. The corners of his lips tugged upward, then faltered, only to lift again as his mood soared.

    When the car eased to a stop, Dn turned slightly toward her. ¡°This where you¡¯re getting off?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right here¡¯s good.¡± Christina unbuckled her seatbelt with a rxed smile. ¡°You go handle your work.¡± Then, almost as an afterthought, she added, ¡°Want toe over for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Dn replied without hesitation, his mood lifting even more.

    Once Christina stepped out and disappeared into the alleyway, Dn pulled out his phone and dialed Edwin.

    Edwin picked up nervously, already bracing for a scolding for something he hadn¡¯t done well. But what Dn said caught him by surprise.

    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Scott, but what did you just say?¡± Edwin doubted his ears. ¡°You want to buy afternoon snacks for the wholepany?¡±

    Not only did Dn insist on treating everyone, but he also demanded it be from the city¡¯s priciest spot.

    Edwin couldn¡¯t process this. What the hell was happening? Was this really their CEO? Dn seemed like a brand-new man.

    After confirming Dn¡¯s instructions, Edwin raced off to spread the word, dropping hints and stoking spection among his fellow secretaries. Chatter rippled through the secretarial department within minutes.

    After that, Edwin darted over and finalized the snack order in a sh.

    When the official announcementnded in each department group chat, everyone¡ªfrom the executives to the janitors¡ªbuzzed with anticipation. Yes, even the cleaning staff would get to join in on the surprise treat.

    In every employee group chat that didn¡¯t include Dn, the gossip was relentless.

    ¡°Wait, is Mr. Scott really in love? My heart can¡¯t take this¡ªI always dreamed I¡¯d marry him!¡±

    ¡°Hah! Keep dreaming. Mr. Scott only has eyes for women who are just as rich and powerful as he is. He¡¯d never look our way.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll go crazy one day and marry an ordinary girl like us. Stranger things have happened!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 210

    ?Chapter 210:

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up hope just yet! Anyone have any intel on his mysterious girlfriend? Which family does this heiress hail from? She must be incredible.¡±

    ¡°Of course she is. If she tamed someone as cold as Mr. Scott, she has to be beautiful, brilliant, and tough as nails.¡±

    ¡°Can anyone sneak into the secretarial department and get us the inside scoop?¡±

    ¡°Forget it¡ªthose secretaries are just as clueless about his mysterious girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t get any leaks, I guess we¡¯ll just have to wait for Mr. Scott to make it official. That could take forever! The suspense is killing me, I can¡¯t even focus on work!¡±

    While everyone at the Scott Group¡¯s branch office was desperate for details about Christina, she was already on her way home, carrying Woodfort in her arms.

    Inside the hospital room, Calvin studied Katie with a furrowed brow, his expression growing darker by the second. ¡°I can¡¯t diagnose her,¡± he said curtly, his tone edged with irritation.

    Katie¡¯s hands clenched the bedsheet, anxiety shing across her face. ¡°But you¡¯re supposed to be one of the top surgeons in the world. How can you not know?¡±

    If Calvin hadn¡¯t been famous for his brilliance¡ªand his powerful connections¡ªshe would have already used him of ipetence. Calvin¡¯s lip curled with a disdainful snort. His cold eyes swept the room and thennded back on her. ¡°Let¡¯s be honest¡ªit wasn¡¯t Christina who asked me to treat you, was it?¡±

    Had it not been for the failure to reach out to Christina to confirm her supposed request¡ªher phone switched off¡ªand Bethel¡¯s consistent begging, Calvin wouldn¡¯t have bothered to show up.

    Just like those doctors from the other hospitals, Calvin couldn¡¯t pin down Katie¡¯s symptoms with the clear test results, but he knew exactly what this was¡ªChristina¡¯s doing. Since it was Christina¡¯s way of punishment, she wouldn¡¯t let him.

    treat Katie. Besides, it was poison, and he was clueless about how to detoxify it. He recognized Christina¡¯s touch instantly because he had witnessed her methods before. Without that, he might never have spotted the subtle signs of poisoning. The Dawson family had the nerve to use Bethel to manipte him¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t forget that.

    ???l????v??????.c??m brings fresh updates

    A tense silence filled the room after Calvin spoke. No one dared meet his eyes, their unease written all over their faces.

    They had indeed taken advantage of Christina¡¯s unreachable phone to mislead Calvin. They had asked him to check on Bethel first and then smoothly slipped in a request for Katie.

    Brendon stepped forward, forcing a smile. ¡°Dr. Emmett, this was actually Christina¡¯s idea. She wanted to contact you, but something urgent came up.¡±

    Calvin let out a scornfulugh, eyes narrowing. ¡°Really? Should I call her right now and confirm?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Emmett¡­¡± Brendon tried to keep up the lie, but Calvin raised a hand to silence him.

    Calvin¡¯s gaze swept over Brendon and the others, piercing and unforgiving. ¡°From now on, both the Dawson and Mitchell families are no longer wee at my clinic. I won¡¯t be treating any of you¡ªonly Bethel is the exception.¡±

    Without waiting for a response, he turned on his heel and stormed away, leaving no room for argument. They wouldn¡¯t get a chance to see him again, much less receive any treatment.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 211

    ?Chapter 211:

    Stunned, Brendon and the others watched his retreating figure. Katie yanked the nket off her legs and scoffed. ¡°Was that really necessary? He¡¯s way too dramatic for a doctor.¡±

    Joselyn crossed her arms, bitterness in her voice. ¡°Look how defensive he gets when it¡¯s about Christina. You really think they¡¯re just friends? She must have something going on with him. Why else would he drop everything toe running whenever she calls? She¡¯s just the Jones family¡¯s adopted daughter, barely valued by them.¡±

    Katie nodded, her voice edged with annoyance. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Even our family couldn¡¯t get Dr. Emmett to visit, but Christina calls, and he immediately shows up. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they¡¯re already sleeping together.¡±

    Just then, Ynda said gently, hardly meaning her words, ¡°Katie, you really shouldn¡¯t make such usations without proof. If Dr. Emmett hears something like that, things could get even worse.¡±

    Katie scoffed, waving her hand dismissively. ¡°Worse? How much worse can it get? Didn¡¯t he just put us all on his cklist?¡±

    To her, it was no big deal. Calvin was just a surgeon. Soon, younger talents would outshine him. Additionally, the Dawson and Mitchell families might not even need a surgeon. Once she secured a connection with the son of the wealthiest man in Dorfield, she¡¯d rise above everyone else¡ªgaining power, prestige, and influence.

    ¡°Katie¡¯s right. We¡¯re already cklisted. What worse could happen?¡± Joselyn agreed, settling beside Katie on the bed. She patted Katie¡¯s head proudly. ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, sweetheart. Once you marry into the Hubbard family, we¡¯ll have more influence than that cranky old man ever dreamed of. The Hubbard patriarch has ties with all the major yers in Lorbridge.¡±

    A smug smile spread across Joselyn¡¯s face, pride practically glowing from her. ¡°When that timees, our whole family will rise with you. And if the Hubbards be the leading force in Lorbridge, Brendon will be the richest man in Dorfield.¡±

    Latest updates from g?? lno  vels.??????

    Joselyn turned to Ynda, her voiceced with superiority. ¡°And that would make you the most envied woman in town¡ªBrendon¡¯s wife.¡± Ynda smiled politely. ¡°No matter what happens, you¡¯ll always have my respect.¡±

    But inside, Ynda felt a flicker of irritation. Joselyn¡¯s condescending tone and her need to act superior grated on her nerves. Being pushed into a subordinate role didn¡¯t sit well with her. Katie wasn¡¯t even married into the Hubbard family yet, and Joselyn was already acting like she ruled the world. What would it be like if the marriage actually happened?

    Ynda couldn¡¯t wait to see who¡¯d win Elliott¡¯s affection and secure a ce in Dorfield¡¯s richest family.

    Just then, a sharp knock echoed through the hospital room.

    Everyone¡¯s attention snapped to the doorway, their conversation falling silent as two uniformed police officers stepped inside.

    Everyone exchanged startled nces¡ªcould Calvin really be so spiteful as to call the police over nothing but a ruse? Surely tricking him into seeing Katie wasn¡¯t enough to warrant a visit fromw enforcement.

    As suspicion hung in the air, one of the officers cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Excuse me, which one of you is Ms. Katie Dawson?¡±

    Katie¡¯s lips parted, but nerves got the best of her. She hesitated, unable to immediately reply. A chill of dread prickled down her spine¡ªwhy did the police want her?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 212

    ?Chapter 212:

    Joselyn stepped forward protectively, her eyes narrowing. ¡°Why are you looking for Katie?¡± she demanded.

    The officer¡¯s tone remained calm and detached. ¡°Someone has reported her for nder and defamation. There are allegations she posted false statements on social media, and the issue¡¯s attracted considerable attention. We need her toe with us to assist in the investigation.¡±

    Katie¡¯s face drained of all color, her bravado evaporating. She¡¯d only posted what she believed was the truth. Was it really so serious? Christina had indeed been spotted with an older man¡ªwas it such a crime to use a little exaggerated scandal to distract from her own troubles?

    The officers scanned the room, pausing on both Ynda and Katie. ¡°So, which of you is Katie Dawson?¡±

    All eyes immediately turned to Katie, exposing her without a word.

    One of the officers took a step forward, his gaze fixed on Katie. ¡°Ms. Dawson, pleasee with us to assist in the investigation.¡± Katie jerked the nket up to her chin, her eyes wide and frantic.

    ¡°I¡¯m sick. I really can¡¯t go¡­¡±

    Her weak excuse lingered as the officers pressed for her medical records.

    Katie hesitated, heart pounding. She had no evidence to back up her im¡ªthe hospital hadn¡¯t found a thing wrong with her, and any record would only prove she wasn¡¯t sick.

    ¡°My medical file is missing,¡± she blurted, putting on her bravest face.

    The officer¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, we¡¯ll check with the hospital ourselves. Faking an illness is a serious offense¡ªyou could be charged.¡±

    Brendon shot Katie a look, quiet but insistent. ¡°Just go with them. If you¡¯re truly innocent, you¡¯ll be cleared and back soon enough.¡±

    ???? ?????? ???????? ???????????? ¡ª ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q??????

    Katie opened her mouth to protest, but under Brendon¡¯s steady eyes, her courage crumbled. Dragging her feet, she slipped out of bed, head bowed in defeat.

    Ynda grabbed Brendon¡¯s sleeve as the officers led Katie away, her voice trembling. ¡°What do we do now? Will Katie be alright?¡±

    Brendon tried to sound reassuring, though a flicker of doubt crossed his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The rumors online might not even be Katie¡¯s doing.¡±

    Ynda hesitated and then bit her lip. She whispered, ¡°But¡­ it could¡¯ve been Katie¡¯s doing. I think Christina found out and wants her to pay.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s brow furrowed as he pressed. ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    After a moment¡¯s pause, Ynda nced away and then murmured, ¡°That day, Katie told me herself that she nned to use Christina¡¯s scandal to distract everyone from her own trouble.¡±

    Brendon mmed his fist against the table, his eyes zing with frustration. ¡°How could Katie be so reckless? The Reed family¡¯s caught up in this mess¡ªthey won¡¯t just sit back and watch. She never should¡¯ve tried handling this on her own.¡±

    Spreading a few rumors online was bad enough, but leaving a trail behind was just asking for trouble.

    Ynda¡¯s voice trembled with anxiety as she leaned in. ¡°What should we do now? If she actually ends up in jail and the news gets out, her whole future at school is finished.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 213

    ?Chapter 213:

    Joselyn¡¯s nerves frayed, but then a wild idea shed across her face. Without warning, she seized Ynda¡¯s arm, her grip firm. ¡°Ynda, why don¡¯t you take the me for Katie? I promise, we¡¯ll pull some strings and get you out in no time. You won¡¯t have a single stain on your record, and our family will think the world of you.¡±

    Ynda stared at Joselyn, jaw clenched in disbelief. Joselyn¡¯s so-called solution was outrageous.

    Brendon shot to his feet, his voice sharp with outrage. ¡°Absolutely not! Why should Ynda pay for Katie¡¯s mistake?¡±

    But Ynda forced a gentle, selfless smile, ying her role to perfection. ¡°Brendon, let me do it. I just want to help your family.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s tone softened, but his stance didn¡¯t budge. ¡°No. I won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Ynda edged closer, affection glimmering in her gaze as she slipped her arm around him. ¡°I can¡¯t stand by and watch your sister¡¯s life get destroyed. Let me go instead¡ªthen you can work your magic and get me out fast.¡±

    Ynda put on a convincing performance, determined to make Joselyn and Brendon believe she was willing to take the fall for the Dawson family. She figured this way, Joselyn might finally treat her with respect¡ªand maybe Brendon would love her even more.

    Joselyn¡¯s voice trembled, her eyes shining with unshed tears. ¡°Brendon, even Ynda is willing to take the fall for Katie. Why are you still hesitating?¡± She clung to him, desperation etched across her face. ¡°Your sister is set to marry into the Hubbard family. If she¡¯s convicted, do you really think they¡¯ll still consider her? She¡¯s your only sister. One scandal will wreck her future, ruin her education, and drag our whole family¡¯s name through the mud.¡±

    Brendon had stood his ground at first, but Joselyn¡¯s words sank in like slow poison, corroding his resolve. Thepany was barely staying afloat¡ªif this scandal spiraled any further, the entire business could copse. His jaw tensed, brows knitting as the weight of their financial troubles pressed down on him.

    M?§Ô? ??????? ?? ??l????l?.???

    Watching him hesitate, Ynda misread his silence, assuming he was reluctant to let her bear the me. A sly smile flickered at the corners of her mouth. She¡¯d turned Joselyn¡¯s schemes upside down with just a handful of well-ced words.

    ¡°Brendon, really, I don¡¯t mind. I can handle this. Just¡­ don¡¯t look down on me after it¡¯s all over,¡± Ynda said softly, her voice trembling for effect.

    Brendon wrapped his arms around her, his tone gentle and reassuring. ¡°How could I ever look down on you? Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Then, his resolve hardened. ¡°Alright. Let Ynda take the fall for Katie.¡±

    Ynda froze. The blood drained from her face, icy shock rippling through her limbs. She¡¯d simply put on an act¡ªnever serious about being the scapegoat. Had her n just disastrously backfired?

    ¡°Ynda,¡± Brendon¡¯s gaze fell on her, his eyes heavy with sympathy and aching tenderness.

    Ynda bit back the torrent of curses rising in her throat and mustered a soft, sugary smile. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry you¡¯re going through this,¡± he murmured, brushing a kiss against her forehead.

    ¡°Just say the word, and I¡¯ll do whatever you need.¡± She wore the mask of a selfless martyr wlessly, though she shredded him and Joselyn to pieces in her mind. Agreeing to take the fall had been a mistake. She never imagined Brendon would actually agree with Joselyn¡¯s proposal. But it was toote to walk away now.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 214

    ?Chapter 214:

    Pulling out would only make him think she was calcting, not loyal. And until shended a richer man, she couldn¡¯t afford to lose her hold on Brendon. He remained her safety¡ªher carefully chosen backup n.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ynda,¡± Brendon murmured again, his arms wrapping around her more tightly. ¡°We¡¯re about to be an item. You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s lips curved into a sugary smile, masking the bitterness wing at her chest.

    With the Dawson family nking her, Ynda marched forward and shouldered the me, confessing to Katie¡¯s crime without flinching.

    Katie, finally released, clung to Ynda with newfound gratitude. In her eyes, Ynda had be more reliable than blood¡ªher one true savior.

    Once Katie and the others returned to the Dawson family¡¯s estate, Finnegan and She came charging over.

    ¡°Why on earth was Ynda arrested?¡± Finnegan¡¯s fury erupted, his voice rattling the hall. ¡°She¡¯s barely settled from her father¡¯s ordeal, and now she¡¯s locked up herself? Is this some kind of sick joke?¡±

    She¡¯s re skewered Brendon. ¡°You swore you¡¯d protect her. This is what protection looks like to you?¡± she demanded.

    Katie, who had been shrinking behind Joselyn, finally mustered the nerve to step forward, shame coloring her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Ynda wouldn¡¯t be in this mess if it weren¡¯t for me.¡±

    Finnegan¡¯s gaze snapped to her, sharp and bewildered. ¡°What do you mean? Someone tell me what actually happened!¡±

    They¡¯d only been told Ynda was taken by the police¡ªnone of the ugly details had reached them.

    Katie stammered through a clipped summary, but as soon as the truth came out, Finnegan and She exploded. They tly refused to leave until the Dawson family offered a proper exnation.

    ?????????????? ???????????? ????: g????????¦Í??????©q?????

    Joselyn, scowling, had tried to stop Katie from spilling the truth, but the damage was done. With her temper fraying, she spun on her heel. ¡°You deal with this!¡± she snapped at Brendon before storming away.

    Left to clean up the disaster, Brendon finally caved, promising Ynda five percent of the Dawson Group¡¯s shares aspensation for Ynda¡¯s ordeal. Only then did Finnegan and She finally relent, retreating in a huff.

    Meanwhile, word of Ynda¡¯s sacrifice quickly reached Christina.

    A cold, satisfied smile flickered across Christina¡¯s lips as she read the news in the kitchen. Since Ynda was so desperate to y the martyr, she had no qualms about letting her¡ªshe¡¯d even make sure the charges couldn¡¯t be shaken off.

    Christina slipped her phone into her pocket and resumed chopping vegetables, her movements calm and unhurried, as though nothing unusual had happened at all.

    By the time Dn came home, the apartment was filled with the warm, savory scent of dinner.

    Chloe appeared in the doorway, nose sniffing around for the spread on the table. ¡°Oh my god, it smells incredible in here!¡± she gushed, her hands flying together in genuine delight. ¡°Christina, you¡¯re amazing!¡± By now, she could vaguely make out the dishes on the dining table.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 215

    ?Chapter 215:

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect too much. I¡¯m no chef,¡± Christina said, shing a modest smile as she set down a steaming bowl.

    She¡¯d deliberately kept the menu simple¡ªher confidence in the kitchen was shaky at best, and thest thing she wanted was to mess up something ambitious and look foolish, which would be quite embarrassing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start with this one,¡± Chloe remarked, not entirely sure what it was but undeterred. She popped a bite into her mouth and brightened instantly. ¡°Wow! This is amazing! Seriously, Christina, you nailed it.¡± She then tasted every dish on the table, showering each one with glowing praise that made Christina¡¯s cheeks flush with pride.

    ¡°So? What do you think?¡± Christina turned to Dn, her eyes brimming with anticipation.

    His kitchen mastery left her worried her own dishes would taste dull byparison.

    Dn took his time, savoring each bite before finally saying, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Honestly, this is just to my liking.¡±

    A genuine, radiant smile broke across Christina¡¯s face. ¡°You mean it? I must be getting better!¡±

    She had talent in many fields, and while perfection might be out of reach, she could certainly deliver a worthy attempt. But when it came to cooking, no matter how much effort she poured in, the kitchen always teetered on catastrophe.

    Christina eagerly lifted her fork, piercing a morsel and tasting it on her own. The moment the food hit her tongue, she almost did a double take. Was something wrong with her taste buds? Chloe and Dn seemed perfectly content, so she forced herself to keep chewing and tried the rest.

    Only then did she admit the truth¡ªsome dishes were salty enough to cure meat, while others tasted like they¡¯d forgotten seasoning entirely. Still, she decided to look on the bright side¡ªmaybe if shebined everything on one te, it would bnce out.

    Discover more

    ¡°You two really know how to tter,¡± Christina teased, shing them a yful grin.

    ¡°No, really¡ªthis is amazing!¡± Chloe insisted, piling her te high with greens and savoring every bite. She let out a dramatic sigh, as if she were dining at a five-star restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s honestly delicious!¡±

    Dn dug in with just as much enthusiasm, his utensils never pausing, his expression perfectly content. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s great. I genuinely like it.¡±

    Their tant ttery made Christinaugh. She could only shake her head, amused by how hard they were trying. If she hadn¡¯t already sampled her own cooking, she might have actually believed them.

    Still, Christina didn¡¯t mind. Everyone had their own talents. Maybe hers just didn¡¯t happen to be in the kitchen. That didn¡¯t bother her¡ªpeople had strengths and weaknesses, and as long as they yed to their strengths, that was enough.

    ¡°How about I ask someone to whip up a few more dishes?¡± Christina offered, not wanting them to feel obligated to eat only her food.

    But Chloe and Dn responded in perfect unison, ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°Christina, seriously, Dn and I really do love your cooking,¡± Chloe said brightly, shing her a genuine smile.

    Dn nodded with quiet assurance. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 216

    ?Chapter 216:

    Seeing they were determined, Christina relented and sat down to join them. It never crossed her mind they¡¯d actually finish all the dishes. Watching themugh and share the meal together, Christina felt a gentle warmth unfurl in her chest.

    For a moment, she almost forgot the awkwardness and self-doubt. Instead, she simply enjoyed the heartfelt, simple scene¡ªso different from her cold, distant days with the Dawson family.

    Christina¡¯s early attempts in the kitchen had been nothing short of catastrophic. Yet, she¡¯d persevered, learning by trial and error while still living with the Dawson family. Her progress had been hard-won¡ªher meals still weren¡¯t wless, butpared to where she¡¯d started, the improvement was undeniable.

    The Dawson family, however, had never acknowledged her growth. No matter how much effort she poured into a dish¡ªeven when a professional chef hovered at her elbow to ensure perfection¡ªthey always managed to pick it apart.

    With the lone exception of Bethel, not a single member of the Dawson family had ever offered a word of encouragement. Instead, Christina¡¯s every effort had been met with cold criticism and dismissive sneers.

    Only Bethel had shown Christina warmth and support. It was Bethel¡¯s kindness, rare and genuine, that touched Christina deeply, and she silently vowed that one day, she would repay Bethel in full.

    Noticing the shift in Christina¡¯s mood, Dn nced over with concern, his usually reserved voice growing gentle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chloe, though unable to see Christina¡¯s face due to her sight issue, picked up on the tension right away. She leaned in, her tone worried. ¡°Christina, did someone upset you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Christina gave a light, practicedugh, brushing their concerns aside with ease. ¡°Not at all. I was just thinking about your car being damaged¡­¡±

    ?????? ?????????? ???? g???????¦Í??????£®?????

    ¡°Oh!¡± Chloe brushed off her concern with a carefree wave. ¡°It¡¯s no biggie. It¡¯s just a car¡ªit¡¯ll be fixed up and good as new soon. Nothing to stress over.¡±

    Dn gave Christina a reassuring look. ¡°Seriously, don¡¯t me yourself for this.¡±

    Before Christina could reply, Chloe jumped in, her eyes bright.

    ¡°Christina, I should be thanking you!¡±

    Christina turned to her, puzzled. ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been itching to repaint that car for a long time,¡± Chloe announced with a grin. ¡°Now, thanks to you, those two jerks got what wasing to them, and I get my dream color¡ªall without spending a dime. Honestly, I should be celebrating.¡±

    Chloe burst outughing, so pleased that she nearly started pping for Christina. Some men were downright vile¡ªintentionally targeting female drivers by swerving in front of them with bad intentions. She¡¯d dealt with it before: one smug jerk had cut her off, and she¡¯d made damn sure he paid dearly for it.

    Funny enough, when Chloe drove a shy sports car, no one dared mess with her. But the moment she switched to her adorable pink Mini¡ªsomething that looked inexpensive and harmless¡ªthey crawled out of the woodwork, full of spite.

    ¡°Christina, you handled it perfectly!¡± Chloe noted, full of admiration. ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d do the exact same thing. My car even has a warning sticker, but they still had the nerve to cut you off on purpose. Serves them right!¡±

    Chloe then huffed, her voiceced with disdain. ¡°Those guys think they can push around women who look soft or drive cheaper cars. They assume even if they scratch it, they¡¯ll only owe pocket change. That¡¯s why they act like they own the road.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 217

    ?Chapter 217:

    Her temper red as she vented, her fists practically itching for a fight. If those guys had the nerve to show their faces now, she¡¯d have let them have it.

    Christina reached over, gently ruffling Chloe¡¯s hair. ¡°Let it go. It¡¯s not worth losing your cool over people like that. Honestly, draining them of a fortune hurts far more than any ck eye ever could.¡±

    A grin broke across Chloe¡¯s face. ¡°Exactly! They probably thought they¡¯d only have to shell out a little, but that bill hit them like a sledgehammer. Bet they¡¯re still fuming.¡±

    Dn, quietly taking it all in, couldn¡¯t help the faint smile tugging at his lips as he watched the two women get along.

    The following morning, Christina¡¯s phone buzzed. Without even looking, she picked it up. ¡°Morning, Davina. What¡¯s up?¡±

    Davina¡¯s voice came through in a rush. ¡°You told me you found out who¡¯s spreading those rumors. Why haven¡¯t you posted anything yet? The gossip¡¯s getting even uglier.¡±

    Christina, still half-awake, replied with her eyes shut, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it after breakfast.¡±

    Davina scoffed derisively. ¡°You¡¯re way too calm! If it were me, I¡¯d have already sted them all over the inte. Anyone who tries to trash my name online¡ªif I had proof, I¡¯d make them wish they never touched their keyboard¡­¡± Suddenly, her voice shot up an octave. ¡°Goddamn it¡ªwhat a scumbag!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Christina croaked, sitting up and rubbing the sleep from her eyes. She brushed her fingers through her tousled ck hair, stretching with thenguid ease of a cat fresh from a sunbeam.

    Davina¡¯s voice crackled with rage. ¡°They¡¯re dragging you through the mud online again! Some jerk is iming you¡¯ve got a sugar daddy paying your bills, and that you rammed your so-called ¡®mistress car¡¯ into them just to cash out¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t even finish summarizing the malicious rumors before letting the insults fly. ¡°Mistress car, my ass! Why do idiots always go straight for the filthiest crap? Seriously, who raised those losers? I swear, their parents must¡¯ve been half-wits to produce such worthless idiots! If you¡¯d called me when your car got hit, I¡¯d have hauled those two scum back to whatever gutter they oozed out of and made them choke on their own lies. Ugh! The trash thates out of their mouths¡ªno way they grew up on anything but pure sewage.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your escape to fiction

    Christina listened to Davina¡¯s tirade, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. She calmly reached for her toothbrush, waiting for Davina to run out of steam before giving a low, amused chuckle. ¡°Feeling better now?¡±

    A snort burst from Davina. ¡°I¡¯m still pissed, and you¡¯re over there acting like it¡¯s nothing? How are you not losing your mind right now?¡±

    ¡°Chill down. They¡¯ll get what they deserve very soon,¡± Christina responded, amusement flickering in her voice.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already taken action?¡± Davina¡¯s voice spiked, brimming with curiosity.

    ¡°I have. They¡¯ll be paying the price tonight,¡± Christina remarked, her tone calm but resolute.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I thought you were going to let them off easy¡ªjust sit back while they trash you online.¡± Davina¡¯s energy shifted in an instant, her tone lifting with renewed cheer.

    ¡°Originally, I¡¯d only nned to make them cover the damages and be done with it,¡± Christina responded, her voice hardening. ¡°But they took it public and slung dirt. I¡¯ll just dig the grave and toss them in.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 218

    ?Chapter 218:

    Christina was no pushover. Whenever someone targeted her, she¡¯d make sure they paid for it¡ªmaybe not right away, but always when it stung the most. She never rushed to retaliate. She waited until the drama reached its peak, savoring the satisfaction of striking when all eyes were on her. The way those two had run their mouths online only made it sweeter. Tonight, she would tear them to pieces.

    ¡°Crush them! Destroy them! They started this¡ªlet them reap what they sow!¡± Davina eximed, her voice bursting with excitement.

    Christina let out a low chuckle. ¡°Just sit back and enjoy the show.¡±

    Davina¡¯s impatience barely gave her time to respond. ¡°Well, hurry up and eat your breakfast! I can¡¯t stand waiting¡ªI need to get online and obliterate those trolls! Talkter!¡±

    The line snapped off before Christina could say a word.

    Shaking her head, Christina couldn¡¯t help butugh at Davina¡¯s fiery temperament. Hotheaded as Davina was, her fierce loyalty meant everything. To her, Davina was family.

    Christina stepped into the living room just as the maid wheeled Chloe over.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Jones,¡± the maid greeted, all warmth and respect.

    Chloe¡¯s eyes lit up the second she spotted Christina. ¡°Finally! You¡¯re awake. I was just about to drag you out for breakfast!¡±

    With a smirk, Christina teased, ¡°Let me guess. Your brother cooked again, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Chloe clung to Christina¡¯s arm, her delicate face pressed against Christina like an affectionate kitten. ¡°Of course! My brother always goes all out when making breakfast for you!¡±

    That drew a softugh from Christina. She noted Chloe¡¯s obvious attempt to y matchmaker. Anyone overhearing might get the wrong idea about her and Dn. But she dismissed it as Chloe¡¯s usual mischief. There was no way Dn cooked for her sake. He was just spoiling his sister, and she simply rode those coattails.

    Your next story starts here: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°How considerate of him,¡± Christina replied, keeping her tone light and diplomatic.

    They made their way to the dining room¡ªthen paused, surprised by the scene before them. Dn stood at the table in a sharp ck suit, sleeves pushed up, and a pink apron tied over his broad shoulders. He was carefullydling steaming congee into a porcin bowl, his focus unshakeable.

    Under his rolled-up cuffs, a sliver of golden skin caught the morning light¡ªsmooth, lean, quietly exuding strength and an effortless kind of confidence.

    Dn¡¯s fingers were long and graceful, each joint clearly defined. His wrist muscles were firm, giving off a quiet strength that felt both powerful and strangely alluring. There was something about him¡ªan energy that stirred the air, making people feel restless without knowing why.

    Dn wasn¡¯t standing under a spotlight, yet in Christina¡¯s eyes, he seemed to shine with a gentle glow.

    ¡°Christina.¡± Suddenly, Chloe¡¯s voice cut in, snapping Christina out of her daze.

    Christina instinctively touched her nose, worried she might have looked silly being so lost in thought.

    ¡°We¡¯re having porridge today. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to try itst night? Well, now you can!¡± Chloe said with a yful smile.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 219

    ?Chapter 219:

    Christina blinked in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected anyone to actually make it based on a casualment. Warmth bloomed in her chest, but it came with a touch of sadness. Her thoughts drifted to her years with the Dawson family. Even when she made deliberate requests, Brendon never fulfilled them, let alone acted on something she said in passing. The difference was night and day. Her ex-husband hadn¡¯t shown her half the care her friends now did.

    ¡°Thank you. I only mentioned it casually. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually make it,¡± Christina said with a grateful smile. When Dn cooked before, she had distributed it for Chloe¡¯s sake. But this time felt different¡ªlike it was just for her. She had only mentioned itst night, and here it was, warm and ready.

    Chloe grinned. ¡°No need to thank us. We¡¯ll be family once you marry my brother.¡± She gave Christina a yful wink.

    Dn looked slightly flustered and cleared his throat. ¡°Ahem. Come and eat.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Chloe beamed, grabbing Christina¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s see if his cooking has gotten any better.¡±

    Christinaughed softly and gave Chloe¡¯s head a light pat. There was something so pure and sweet about Chloe. She was impossible not to like.

    Dn ced a steaming bowl of porridge in front of Christina and handed another to Chloe with a rxed motion. ¡°Try it. Let me know if it needs anything,¡± he said. His usually cool voice had a rare warmth to it.

    Not wanting to make Christina ufortable, Dn spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ll just drop by from time to time. Since it¡¯s just the two of you here, it might not be right for me to stay long-term.¡±

    ¡°Alright. If Christina thinks it¡¯s inconvenient, then forget it,¡± Chloe said, clearly disappointed.

    Noticing the look on Chloe¡¯s face, Christina guessed Chloe really wanted her brother around, so she said, ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not inconvenient. Besides, this house belongs to you guys anyway.¡± Christina hadn¡¯t forgotten the fact that she was staying in this huge vi rent-free. There was more than enough space, and all of them had their own rooms. If anything, she was the one getting the sweet end of the deal.

    ???????? ???????????? ???? ?????????????????????????

    ¡°Can my brother move in, then?¡± Chloe asked, her eyes wide with hope.

    Christina suddenly felt like she had gone from being a guest to acting like the host. To someone watching, it might even look like the ce belonged to her. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s your home¡ªyou two decide,¡± she said with a smile.

    ¡°Really?¡± Chloe asked, still not fully convinced.

    ¡°Really.¡± Christina let out a smallugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Chloe beamed. Then, she turned to Dn. ¡°Pack your bags after work and move in! I¡¯ll have someone get your room ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Dn replied in his usual cool tone. But deep down, he was pleased. A faint smile tugged at the corner of his lips. After breakfast, he headed to the office in a good mood.

    Edwin took one look at Dn and almost asked what had him so cheerful. Before he could say a word, Dn made an announcement: anyone who finished their work for the day could leave two hours early.

    Edwin nearly fell out of his chair. The workaholic CEO had left work early several times recently. And now he was even letting his employees off early as well? Seriously? Was this the power of love?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 220

    ?Chapter 220:

    Meanwhile, Christina sat at herputer, setting up a new Twitter ount.

    The hate train against her had already been rolling full speed¡ªpeople calling her a homewrecker, a kept woman, a gold-digger¡­

    And now, thanks to two lying cowards twisting the story, things had gotten even uglier. They¡¯d conveniently left out the part where they were arrested. They also ignored the fact that the car she drove was worth a fortune and the repair quote had been right on the mark. Instead, they just posted photos of the car, lettingizens assume it was some beat-up junker, and, of course, the inte mob went wild.

    ¡°She has no shame! That trashy car needs a million in repairs? Give me a break.¡±

    ¡°Homewreckers should be crushed. Who does she think she is¡ªabove thew because of some sugar daddy?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s backing her? Let¡¯s take down her sugar daddy¡¯spany. Wreck them both.¡±

    Christina scrolled through thements. Each one was nastier than thest, with likes in the hundreds of thousands. Some mocked her silence, calling her a coward for not speaking up. But even if she stayed silent, it wouldn¡¯t have made a difference. They wanted blood. They wouldn¡¯t stop until both she and the so-called ¡°sugar daddy¡± were ruined.

    A slow, dangerous smile crept onto her face. The two lying cowards probably thought she was just some meek woman, scared to fight back. Too bad for them¡ªthey¡¯d picked the wrong woman to mess with.

    Christina uploaded pictures of the car, along with its purchase receipt and insurance policy to prove its real value. She blurred out all sensitive details and casually tagged the two cowards¡¯ social media ounts.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the post to blow up. But most of thements were still full of hate, calling her shameless andbeling her a homewrecker.

    Magic begins at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    ¡°That proof must be fake! Who are you going to believe¡ªme or the mistress?¡±

    ¡°She forged it for sure. No mistress tells the truth. She¡¯s just trying to cover up her lies.¡±

    ¡°You expect us to believe that car is worth nearly ten million? What a joke! It should be worth thirty thousand or so, at most. My friend has the same one, just in a different color. He paid a little over thirty grand! Report her for fraud! Let thew deal with her!¡±

    ¡°This woman is hrious. First, she hides like a coward. Then, shees out swinging with this nonsense. Nine million for that junk? She¡¯s clearly trying to scam someone.¡±

    Christina scrolled through the topments without flinching. Then, she stood up calmly and walked off to make herself a cup of coffee. By the time she returned, coffee in hand and a small te of dessert, the hate had only gotten worse. Likes on the meanestments had shot up into the tens of thousands. The insults continued to pour in under her post.

    Still unfazed, Christina took a slow sip of her coffee. The aroma was deep and warm, with a smooth, sweet finish. Simply perfect.

    She took a bite of dessert, enjoying the crisp crunch and rich vor. It melted in her mouth like springtime flowers blooming¡ªlight, fragrant, and sweet.

    After finishing her snack, she looked back at her screen. The two lying cowards had finally shown up. Her lips curved into a slight smile. Perfect timing. She posted another update, this time dropping the real bomb¡ªproof of the two cowards¡¯ detention. She tagged the Dorfield Police Department and the official insurancepany ount.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 221

    ?Chapter 221:

    Within moments, the inte erupted.

    ¡°Wait¡ªshe tagged the police and insurancepany? Is she actually telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°No way. She¡¯s just bluffing. A mistress will do anything to twist the story.¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s lying, wouldn¡¯t the police or insurancepanye after her? Maybe she¡¯s not bluffing?¡±

    Some people began to hesitate. Others held back, waiting to see what would happen.

    Then came the responses. First, the insurancepany replied, confirming the documents were real. Next, the police department released an official statement with solid proof backing Christina¡¯s ims.

    Still, the insults didn¡¯t stop. Many continued to defend the two cowards, calling them heroes for ¡°putting a mistress in her ce.¡± They twisted the story, iming the two cowards were only trying to protect a marriage.

    A few even pushed wild conspiracies¡ªsaying Christina must have some powerful old man behind her, rich enough to bribe the police and the insurancepany.

    But Christina didn¡¯t blink. She wasn¡¯t angry. She wasn¡¯t shaken. In fact, her smile only grew brighter¡ªconfident and dazzling. Because it was time to y her final card.

    Christina let the chaos brew, holding back until the online smear campaign reached a fever pitch. Right on cue, her phone lit up¡ªDavina¡¯s name shing across the screen. No surprise there. Davina had definitely seen the filth people were spewing online and was ready to explode.

    The moment Christina picked up, Davina¡¯s outrage sted through the speaker. ¡°Goddammit! I can¡¯t take this! Those mindless keyboard monkeys are absolute garbage! The truth is staring them right in the face, but they¡¯re still fawning over those scumbags like they¡¯re some kind of saints! Seriously, are they braindead, or just willfully blind? Their heads must be filled with sewage¡ªpure, maggot-infested trash! How the fuck do people get this dumb?¡±

    Davina was going off so hard that she barely paused to breathe. When Christina didn¡¯t immediately jump in, she barked, ¡°Hello? Are you even there?¡±

    G  a lno  ve ls . is where the magic begins

    A quietugh slipped from Christina. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still listening.¡±

    ¡°You should be cursing them out with me! You¡¯re way better at roasting idiotse on, unleash hell already!¡± Davina demanded, her voice brimming with righteous fury.

    The intensity in Davina¡¯s voice made Christina smile. She could practically see her friend pacing with her fists clenched.

    ¡°Wait, are you actuallyughing right now?¡± Davina nearly shrieked, incredulous. ¡°They¡¯re still trashing you everywhere, even after you dropped all that proof! You can¡¯t let those bastards get away with it¡ªgo destroy them, now!¡±

    Christina soundedpletely unfazed. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve got everything under control. Seriously, step away from the inte before you burst a blood vessel.¡±

    ¡°Not happening! They picked a fight with you, so I¡¯ming for their whole damn family tree. I¡¯m off¡ªtime to drag these idiots into the dirt.¡± Davina ended the call, flung her phone onto the couch, and immediately went on the attack, her fingers flying across her keyboard in a storm of fury. She was ready to beat her keyboard into oblivion if that was what it took to shut these trolls up for good.

    With Davina on a warpath, Christina decided there was no point in waiting¡ªthis bullshit needed to end. She uploaded her trump card: dashcam footage thatid out the whole ugly scene in brutal detail, every vile word those two men had spat preserved for all to see. Within moments, theizens that had been howling for Christina¡¯s head went dead silent as her third update went live.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 222

    ?Chapter 222:

    ¡°Why the hell are you guys still wasting energy here? Didn¡¯t you see her new post? We¡¯ve been duped by those two scumbags! Go watch hertest upload!¡±

    ¡°Wait, what? Duped by who? Weren¡¯t they just putting that homewrecker in her ce?¡±

    The furiousmenters instantly dropped their bickering and stampeded toward Christina¡¯stest post. When they finally watched the full video, realization crashed over them¡ªthey¡¯d been tricked by those two despicable scoundrels. The footage the two scoundrels released had been spliced to twist the narrative, making them look innocent.

    But Christina¡¯s evidence revealed every sleazy maneuver: those two scoundrels had deliberately targeted the pink Mini Cooper because a woman was driving, cutting her off again and again with obvious malice.

    Women who¡¯d experienced the same crap behind the wheel absolutely lost their cool. The fooledizens instantly forgot all about the ¡°homewrecker¡± drama and swarmed the two scoundrels¡¯ profiles, tearing into them with a vengeance.

    A few even went berserk¡ªdigging up their real names, workces, and tagging their employers in a digital witch hunt, demanding ountability.

    Suddenly, the two scoundrels¡ªwho¡¯d been gloating in private¡ªwere blindsided as the inte¡¯s fury turned on them. Panic erupted as their workces got sucked into the scandal, the tables turning faster than they could process. The firestorm they¡¯d ignited against Christina now raged out of control, scorching them instead. The veryizens they¡¯d rallied morphed into an angry mob, flooding their feeds with pure wrath.

    Finally, the coup de gracended¡ªcalls from their superiors, voices cold and furious, ordering them to clean up the mess,pensate the victim, or pack their things and get out.

    Just then, Christina got a message from Davina. ¡°Your acting was wless! If I didn¡¯t know you, I would¡¯ve fallen for it too. You were so smart to set a trap from the start with feigned terror. If you had gone straight at those two scoundrels, the inte would¡¯ve torn you apart instead of them.¡±

    ??????????? ????¦Ñ???????? ?????????¦Í????????????

    Christina smiled as she read the message. She texted back, and the two chatted for a while.

    After venting their rage on the two scoundrels, the online crowd slowly turned their focus back to Christina. New posts began to surface, still calling her a homewrecker. The insults came pouring in again.

    But Christina remained calm. A quiet smile yed on her lips as she prepared to drop her final card. She had gathered evidence long ago¡ªenough to make the nderers pay for their lies.

    Yet, since Ynda had taken the me for Katie, Christina decided to let Ynda bear the brunt. She released proof showing Ynda confessing to the police that she had made up the rumors, and it was verified by the police department.

    In an instant, those who had insulted Christina were left speechless. They had been fooled all along, first by the two scoundrels, and now by Ynda. Realizing this made them feel like clowns. Their anger red again. They tracked down Ynda¡¯s social media and flooded it with bacsh.

    Then, someone dug up an old photo of Christina stepping out of a race car. She looked absolutely stunning.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 223

    ?Chapter 223:

    ¡°Wait¡­ Is this beauty a race car driver? No way! She looked so gentle when she got cut off on the road.¡±

    ¡°Why not? Just because she¡¯s gentle doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t race. Maybe she¡¯s soft in life, but fierce on the track.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Some people are quiet offstage, but once the spotlight hits, they shine like stars!¡±

    Soon after, a short video surfaced. In the footage, Christina stepped out of a race car, slowly taking off her helmet. Her thick, ck hair tumbled down like a silk waterfall. She gave a gentle shake of her head, her hair swaying softly. She glowed with elegance¡ªand power.

    ¡°Whoa! She¡¯s not just beautiful. She carries herself with this effortless charm!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so cool and graceful! I¡¯m in love. Her vibe on the track is totally different from real life.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s unreal! I¡¯d follow her anywhere. She¡¯s my queen!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dazzling! Just one smile from her and I don¡¯t need sugar in my coffee anymore.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second¡­ She looks so familiar. Where have I seen her before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it! She¡¯s Rose¡ªthe shooting champion who beat Dn four years ago!¡± Aizen finally connected the dots. Christina was Rose¡ªthe legendary sharpshooter.

    The news exploded online like wildfire. Everyone was stunned. The woman they had once called a homewrecker had not only proven her innocence, but also turned out to be a race car driver¡ªand a champion shooter.

    Her real identity hit the inte like a storm, leaving the entire web reeling in shock.

    Theizens who¡¯d spent days tearing Christina apart had never imagined the inte would suddenly explode with such a dramatic reversal.

    Lose yourself in stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Some, floored by the truth, scrambled to apologize for joining the digital witch hunt. But plenty still dug in their heels. Even as the evidence zed across their screens, they kept flinging usations, convinced Christina¡¯seback was nothing but a slick PR move to scrub her name clean.

    No matter how much proof she provided, these holdouts refused to believe she hadn¡¯t been a homewrecker. They dismissed her achievements as a racing and shooting champion, iming it was all smoke and mirrors¡ªsome secret ¡°sugar daddy¡± had to be bankrolling her sess, greasing palms, and orchestrating this entire campaign to rewrite her story online.

    Christina, however, had zero intention of wasting another ounce of energy on those conspiracy-obsessed haters. She¡¯d already dropped evidence that was impossible to dispute. If they still chose to howl at the moon, nothing short ofying down her life would ever sway them. And she was far too smart to martyr herself for a handful of trolls who would never be satisfied.

    People were always going to talk, and if she tried to battle every single uglyment, she¡¯d have crumbled under the weight of their venom ages ago. As long as most people finally saw the truth, that was enough for her. The stubborn skeptics didn¡¯t matter at all.

    And even if nobody stood by her side, it wouldn¡¯t have changed a thing¡ªher only goal was to crush the liars who¡¯d dared smear her name. Winning over strangers was never her mission.

    With the inte storm finally shifting in her favor, Christina closed herptop, feeling the tension drain from her shoulders.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 224

    ?Chapter 224:

    Meanwhile, a palpable unease settled over the Dawson family.

    ¡°Why are you back by yourself? Where¡¯s Ynda?¡± She demanded, sweeping past everyone to scan the hallway for any trace of her daughter.

    Brendon trudged inside, dark circles shadowing his weary eyes. ¡°They refused to grant bail,¡± he muttered, his voice drained.

    Finnegan¡¯s jaw tightened, irritation flickering in his gaze. ¡°You promised you¡¯d get Ynda out before leaving.¡±

    ¡°We tried¡ªGod knows we did. But the judge wouldn¡¯t even hear us out.¡± Joselyn instantly stepped forward, bristling with indignation. ¡°My son¡¯s run himself ragged for this family. Do you want him to copse? He did everything possible.¡±

    Finnegan started to snap back, but She clung to his arm, her eyes bright with desperation. She fixed Brendon with an imploring stare. ¡°Brendon, you have to get Ynda out. You¡¯re the only one who can.¡±

    Katie said in a gentle tone, trying to sound reassuring, ¡°We¡¯ll figure something out. Don¡¯t lose hope.¡±

    ¡°I know you will.¡± She forced a brittle smile, though resentment simmered just beneath the surface as she nced at Katie. If Katie hadn¡¯t stirred up so much trouble, her own daughter wouldn¡¯t be sitting in a jail cell now. But no matter how much she seethed, there was only one thing that mattered¡ªYnda had to be released before the Hubbard family¡¯s reunion banquet. Failure wasn¡¯t an option. With the Mitchell Group hanging by a thread and no real allies left in Dorfield, She realized that the Dawson family was all they had left. Crossing the Dawson family simply wasn¡¯t an option.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get some rest,¡± Brendon announced tly. He paused at the foot of the stairs, fixing Ynda¡¯s parents with a cool stare. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Finnegan muttered, though his jaw was clenched in frustration. She forced a tight smile. Neither of them dared protest further. That five percent stake in the Dawson Group was the only thing keeping their hope alive. No matter how bitter they felt, they had no choice but to choke down their anger and y along.

    Your story source g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Brendon climbed the stairs, shoulders tense, when Katie darted after him, ncing nervously over her shoulder to make sure Ynda¡¯s parents were out of earshot. ¡°Brendon, have you seen what¡¯s blowing up online?¡± she whispered, anxiety etched into every line of her face.

    ¡°I saw it,¡± Brendon said quietly, his tone grim.

    Katie¡¯s voice dropped to a harsh hiss. ¡°That bitch Christina is actually trying to ruin Ynda! She posted proof¡ªactual evidence against Ynda! She¡¯s just jealous. She can¡¯t stand that you dumped her for Ynda, so now she wants payback. This is her twisted little revenge!¡± Her hands balled into fists, her entire frame shaking with barely contained fury. ¡°She wants everyone on the inte to turn on Ynda. That pathetic bitch won¡¯t stop until Ynda¡¯spletely destroyed.¡±

    Annoyance flickered in Brendon¡¯s eyes as he gave Katie a look sharp enough to cut ss. ¡°This mess is all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, would Ynda be locked up right now?¡±

    Sure, he was pissed that Christina had exposed Ynda online without seeking his permission. But resentment simmered for Katie. Her blunder was the real reason Ynda got hauled off by the police, yet somehow, Katie still found the nerve to call Christina names. That stung, especially because Christina used to be his wife.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 225

    ?Chapter 225:

    Katie folded her arms across her chest. With a steady gaze, she fired back, ¡°I only posted the truth online. You seriously believe Christina doesn¡¯t have some rich guy footing her bills?¡±

    That usation hung in the air, and Brendon mped his mouth shut. The scowl deepened, shadows gathering on his face. Any other day, pulling strings would have gotten Ynda out before lunch. But today was different. The police refused to cooperate, making it impossible to smooth things over. Doubt crept in. Was Christina¡¯s backer the one making trouble for him from behind the scenes? He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of big shot would be obsessed with a woman who¡¯d gone through a divorce.

    Elliott¡¯s name popped into Brendon¡¯s mind, bringing back shes of the way Elliott had looked at Christina. Could Elliott be the one backing Christina?

    Brendon drew his brows together until they almost met. After a brief pause, he brushed the idea aside. It seemed unlikely. Someone as young and confident as Elliott would never be interested in a divorcee. The Hubbard family would lose their minds if that were the case.

    When Katie noticed his hesitation, she leaned in, her eagerness sparking as she urged him on. ¡°Brendon, you can¡¯t just let Christina get away with this! If you don¡¯t step in, she¡¯ll walk all over you.¡±

    ¡°This is my problem, not yours. I¡¯ll deal with Christina the way I see fit.¡± Brendon fixed her with a hard re. Without another word, he turned away and walked straight into his room.

    Once in his room, he fished out his phone and called Christina. Each ring felt like an eternity. The silence nearly convinced him to give up, but at thest second, the line clicked.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Christina¡¯s tone was cool, almost mocking, every word dripping with detached amusement.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s has stories worth exploring

    Brendon didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries. ¡°Why¡¯d you have to go public with Ynda¡¯s mess?¡±

    A dryugh echoed from Christina. ¡°She wanted to y dirty and drag my name through the mud. If anything, I went easy¡ªshe¡¯s lucky all I did was tell the truth and not haul her into court.¡±

    ¡°You know damn well she wasn¡¯t the one who started the rumors,¡± Brendon shot back, suspicions flickering in his eyes. There was no way Christina was clueless about Katie being the real instigator. After all, Katie had been the first person the police singled out when things went sideways.

    A dry smile yed on Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m well aware. But Ynda was so eager to swoop in and take the me for Katie. Since she wants the spotlight, she can have it.¡± Her tone dropped, sharp as broken ss. ¡°If you care so much about justice, why don¡¯t you go beg Katie to confess and swap ces with Ynda? I¡¯m the one who got dragged through the mud here. What exactly do you want from me?¡± A mocking tilt colored her words. ¡°Come on, Brendon. If your family really wanted to protect Ynda, they¡¯d have made Katie confess from the start. Don¡¯t act like your hands are clean in all of this.¡±

    It was clear to Christina that Ynda taking the me had suited the Dawson family just fine. Any real concern for Ynda would havended Katie behind bars instead.

    ¡°None of this gives your mysterious backer the right to keep blocking Ynda¡¯s bail!¡± Brendon¡¯s anger snapped through, his frustration finally spilling over. ¡°This was supposed to be a minor issue.¡± Nothing made his blood boil more than picturing another man getting close to Christina, holding her close. He just couldn¡¯t understand how she could sink to this level.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 226

    ?Chapter 226:

    Mockeryced Christina¡¯sughter. ¡°You call this a minor issue? Brendon, do you even hear yourself? Your whole family dragged my name through the dirt and turned the public against me¡ªand you still think it¡¯s minor?¡±

    A bitter chuckle escaped her. ¡°Well then, by that logic, your precious Ynda being detained for a few extra days is minor too!¡± Her tone sharpened, each word cutting clean. ¡°Here¡¯s the bottom line, Brendon. Unless your sister admits what she did and apologizes to me in front of everyone, you can forget about using your connections. Ynda isn¡¯t going to be released.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s face twisted with fury at Christina¡¯s icy retort. His voice dropped to a spiteful snarl. ¡°Why do you always have to turn the smallest thing into a circus? If it weren¡¯t for that bastard backing you, you¡¯d have never kept me from bailing Ynda out! Christina, don¡¯t kid yourself¡ªyou survived on your adopted parents before we got married, and after that, you leaned on me. Without the Dawsons, you¡¯d be nothing. I¡¯m the one who handed you those settlements¡ªdo you really think you¡¯dst a day as just another washed-up housewife?¡± He spat the next words, each one dripping with contempt, ¡°Since our divorce, you¡¯ve done nothing but spread your legs for any man who¡¯ll have you!¡±

    Christina listened, her heart mostly armored against his poison, though a sh of indignation sparked behind her cool gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing else to say to you. My answer hasn¡¯t changed. Unless Katie steps up, confesses, and apologizes in front of everyone, you can forget about getting Ynda out early. As for this so-called man backing me¡ªso what if he exists? He¡¯s in a league you¡¯ll never touch. You¡¯re not even fit to lick his boots. Sucks to be you, huh?¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, she ended the call and blocked his number in one decisive motion.

    Brendon stared at the screen in disbelief, his fury ratcheting up another notch as he realized she¡¯d blocked him. He crushed his phone in his grip, jaw clenched, every muscle in his face rigid with rage. No way was the man backing Christina so untouchable that even he couldn¡¯t twist a few arms to get someone out of jail.

    The best reads are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Brendon seethed, vowing that once he dug up a new connection¡ªanyone powerful enough to free Ynda¡ªhe¡¯d change his number just so he could call Christina, gloat, and shove his victory in her face. But as the days dragged by, every favor he called in fell t. No matter how many contacts he exhausted, it was like mming into an invisible wall¡ªan unseen force crushing every attempt before it could gain traction.

    With each failure, his frustration with Christina twisted into something darker. How could she be this vindictive? How could she stand by and watch him flounder, humiliated and powerless? The humiliation ate at him, feeding a bitter resentment that refused to die.

    Meanwhile, in the Dawson family, Finnegan¡¯s re cut straight through Brendon, his tone icy. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s the Hubbard family¡¯s reunion banquet, and Ynda still isn¡¯t out?¡±

    Finnegan had started to question whether the Dawson name actually meant anything anymore. But with Brendon dangling that promised five percent stake, he forced himself to swallow his anger and kept his harsher thoughts to himself.

    ¡°She¡­ She might not make it to the banquet.¡± Brendon¡¯s words came out thick and heavy, shame burning in his cheeks. He couldn¡¯t even smooth over a problem this basic in front of his girlfriend¡¯s parents. How pathetic did that make him look? What was meant to take one quick call had ended in a humiliating dead end.

    ¡°You told us she¡¯d be out before the banquet!¡± She eximed, barely able to rein in her fury.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 227

    ?Chapter 227:

    Katie lingered in the shadows, desperately hoping she could fade into the background. If anyone med her for Ynda¡¯s mess, she had no defense¡ªshe was the reason Yndanded in jail. Thest thing she wanted was to be on the receiving end of Finnegan and She¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°Stop putting this all on him!¡± Joselyn snapped, irritation sharpening her tone. ¡°You act like he¡¯s not doing everything he can. If there¡¯s me, it¡¯s that bitch, Christina, and that mysterious backer. God knows what kind of influence her new man has.¡±

    Icy dread crept through Joselyn¡¯s chest. What if Christina¡¯s supporter decided to make the Dawson family their next target? What if all their hard work copsed before they could secure the Hubbard family¡¯s support?

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Finnegan demanded, voice tight with frustration as he shot Joselyn a re.

    Joselyn shrugged. ¡°What else is there? We¡¯ll just have to wing it. Skipping one banquet won¡¯t kill anyone. You two can still show up.¡± Joselyn had no idea why Finnegan and She looked so desperate, but their disappointment was practically radiating off them.

    For Finnegan and She, the banquet had been everything¡ªtheir shot at helping Ynda catch the eye of a high-society guest, maybe even the Hubbard family themselves. But now, with their connections in Dorfield bone dry and the Dawson family proving useless, all they could do was stew in their resentment.

    Soon enough, the day of the Hubbard family¡¯s grand banquet finally arrived.

    The Hubbard family¡¯s grand reunion banquet glittered beneath the high ceilings of their Cloudcrest Heights mansion, a pce carved out at the foot of the city¡¯s most exclusive enve.

    Ordinary folks could only fantasize about stepping foot past Cloudcrest Heights¡¯ fortified gates. Tonight, though, invitations served as free tickets¡ªgiving a chosen few a rare peek behind the curtain at how the other half truly lived.

    I@te$t ¡é#@pter$ In g@!novel$.c0m

    Though the Hubbard estate ranked lowest on the Cloudcrest Heights socialdder, the mansion itself was an architectural marvel¡ªopulent, sprawling, and untouchable for anyone outside the world of the ultra-rich.

    Here, real estate wasn¡¯t just about deep pockets. It was about wielding power. The true elite lived even higher up the mountain¡ªat the legendary Scott estate, a ce whispered about in awed tones. Most people would have considered their livesplete if they ever glimpsed those rarified halls.

    For everyone else, even brushing against the lowest rung of Cloudcrest Heights felt like a victory.

    But ess was tightly guarded. Gaining entry meant passing through a gauntlet of checkpoints, each one manned by eagle-eyed security.

    Outside the first barrier, the parking lot glittered with automotive royalty¡ªsleek Rolls-Royces, roaring Lamborghinis, a few Bugattis, and even a Pagani or two. Chauffeurs and socialites milled about, invitations in hand, awaiting inspection.

    Katie lounged in her cherry-red Ferrari, watching the disy of wealth and status with thinly veiled ambition.

    Typical of the Hubbard family, Dorfield¡¯s reigning dynasty, tonight¡¯s guest list read like a roll call of the city¡¯s most powerful and well-connected. Every attendee was either obscenely rich or just a few handshakes away from someone who was.

    Katie let a slow, confident smile curl across her lips. Even if she failed tond a Hubbard, there were plenty of sharks in this golden sea. She intended to leave with a new target in her sights.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 228

    ?Chapter 228:

    All of a sudden, a car rolled to a stop right next to her, and she instinctively nced over, half-expecting to see some spoiled heir or glittering socialite behind the wheel. Instead, it was nothing but a nondescript ck sedan¡ªso in that it might as well havee from a used car lot.

    She squinted at the driver, her irritation ring when she recognized Christina behind the wheel. That battered old clunker looked ridiculous parked between rows of six-figure supercars.

    Katie raised an eyebrow. Seriously? Christina? Of all people? What the hell was this useless woman doing here, nosing her way into Cloudcrest Heights like she actually belonged? Did she honestly believe she could blend in with that worthless pile of metal in this crowd?

    The longer Katie stared, the more her temper simmered. If Christina hadn¡¯t sted Ynda all over the inte, Ynda wouldn¡¯t still be rotting in a cell! All of this¡ªevery bit of the scandal¡ªwas that bitch Christina¡¯s fault.

    Seething, Katie reached for the handle and flung open her door. ¡°Katie, what are you doing?¡± Brendon¡¯s frown was obvious as he watched her climb out.

    Katie¡¯s tone dripped with mock sweetness as she circled behind her Ferrari. ¡°Just saying hi to an old friend. We¡¯re not in any rush¡ªthe line¡¯s practically at a standstill.¡±

    With a leisurely smirk, Katie sauntered up to the ck sedan and rapped sharply on the driver¡¯s window.

    Inside, Christina was hunched over her phone, thumb poised above the screen, when the abrupt knock shattered her focus. She nced up, immediately catching sight of Katie¡¯s infuriatingly smug face hovering outside the ss.

    Christina¡¯s lips tightened in annoyance. Of all people, it had to be Katie¡ªrelentless, insufferable, and always in the way. She barely spared Katie a second look before dropping her gaze back to her phone, her fingers flying as she fired off a message, determined to ignore the provocation.

    The cold shoulder only stoked Katie¡¯s anger. She mmed her palm against the car roof, twice, her patience wearing thin. This fucking bitch!

    Your source of stories: g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c??m

    Katie¡¯s jaw clenched, her re burning with spite as she growled, ¡°Get out of the car!¡±

    Christina, however, didn¡¯t so much as flinch. Her apathy formed an invisible shield, leaving Katie¡¯s temper to ricochet back on itself¡ªutterly ineffective, like a fist swinging through fog.

    Katie¡¯s temper snapped, scorching hotter than ever. She sucked in a breath and then let her anger twist into a mocking grin.

    ¡°Hey, everybody, take a look over here!¡± she shouted, her voice sharp as broken ss. ¡°Recognize her? That¡¯s my ex-sister-inw. She cheated on her husband and got tossed out on her ass, but now she¡¯s crawling back, desperate for attention. Can you believe it? She¡¯s nothing but a washed-up housewife,pletely useless. My brother dumped her, and all she could manage is this pathetic wreck of a car. I¡¯m guessing her slimy boyfriend kicked her to the curb too. And now she¡¯s trying to sneak into the Hubbard family¡¯s party without an invitation, acting like she belongs here. Look at her¡ªjust lurking for her next target!¡±

    In an instant, luxury car windows slid down. Some guests even stepped out, drawn by the promise of drama. They craned their necks, curiosity gleaming in their eyes, hungry for the humiliation about to unfold. All of them stared, sizing up the outsider who dared show her face at such an elite gathering¡ªarriving in a battered old car, without so much as an invitation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 229

    ?Chapter 229:

    For a breathless moment, Christina became the spectacle, a ma for ridicule. Every eye on her brimmed with silent mockery, each crooked smile dripping with contempt that cut sharper than any word.

    Christina had just lowered her car window when a familiar voice reached her. ¡°Christina, what are you doing here?¡± Brendon asked sharply, his brows furrowed.

    Christina turned her head slowly, amusement dancing in her eyes. ¡°Why? Is this ce reserved just for you?¡± she replied with a slight smirk.

    Brendon nced around nervously, clearly ufortable with the growing attention. He leaned in, his voice hushed but tense. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here. Leave before you make things worse.¡±

    Christina leaned an elbow on the window, rxed. ¡°If you¡¯re allowed here, I don¡¯t see why I¡¯m not.¡±

    Katie scoffed from beside him. ¡°We have actual invitations. What do you have? A n to flirt with the guards?¡± Her voice was thick with mockery.

    Christina gave azy shrug. ¡°How I enter is none of your concern. Try minding your own business¡ªyou might live longer.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes narrowed, bristling at the implication. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Are you cursing me?¡±

    ¡°Cursing you?¡± Christina replied with a soft, dismissiveugh, ncing at Katie from the corner of her eye. ¡°I don¡¯t have nearly that much spare time.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s expression darkened as more people began to notice the exchange. He stepped forward, frustration bubbling over. ¡°Do you always have to stir up drama? If you want to embarrass yourself, fine¡ªbut don¡¯t drag the Dawson name down with you!¡± He gestured toward her car with a look of disgust. ¡°Look at that heap you drove up in! This is the Hubbard family¡¯s g¡ªthey¡¯re unveiling their long-lost daughter tonight. Rolling up like this is practically an insult.¡±

    Christina¡¯sughter was cool, almost icy. ¡°If I¡¯m making a fool of myself, that¡¯s on me. But it¡¯s your choice to stand here and make it your problem. When people start whispering, don¡¯t me me for it.¡± She nced at her vehicle, her voice turning yful. ¡°And for the record, my car¡¯s brand new. Yours might cost more, but at the end of the day, both run on four wheels. So tell me¡ªhow exactly is mine an insult to the Hubbard family?¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?????? brings magic to life

    Frustration twisted Brendon¡¯s features, leaving him momentarily speechless.

    Katie, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t restrain herself. ¡°Because our car has ss, unlike yours. And it isn¡¯t just about the car. Everything about you screams cheap.¡±

    ¡°Our lives matter more than yours. Honestly, your life isn¡¯t even worth a few dirty bucks!¡±

    Christina¡¯s smirk deepened, slow and deliberate. ¡°So you¡¯re saying your lives are worth a pile of dirty money? That¡¯s a relief. Guess you two win¡ªwhen ites to filth, you¡¯re way ahead of me.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Katie¡¯s voice trembled with outrage at Christina¡¯s taunting words. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡±

    Christina tilted her head, a spark of mischief in her gaze. ¡°Then enlighten me, Katie. Are you saying your lives are actually worth less than mine?¡±

    Katie¡¯s fists clenched at her sides, fury etched into every line of her face. ¡°You¡¯re the worthless one here!¡±

    Christina gave an exaggerated sigh, turning her attention to her freshly manicured nails. Diamonds glinted at her fingertips, catching the sunlight in a sh of brilliance. ¡°Such a shame,¡± she mused, her toneyered with mock regret.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 230

    ?Chapter 230:

    Katie, simmering, demanded, ¡°What¡¯s supposed to be such a shame?¡±

    Without missing a beat, Christina replied, her tone almost breezy, ¡°That no matter how hard I try, I could never sink as low as you. I guess that makes me a permanent loser in your little contest.¡± With a dazzling smile, she wiggled her fingers, sending tiny rainbows dancing from the jewels.

    Katie could only gape, her mouth opening and closing, words failing her as anger overtook reason.

    Brendon, unable to bear another second, cut in sharply, ¡°Enough. You can¡¯t talk your way through those doors, Christina. Save yourself the embarrassment and just go home.¡± He forced a tone of mock sympathy. ¡°Look, I¡¯m only telling you this for your own good¡ªfor old times¡¯ sake.¡±

    Christina¡¯s reply was honey-sweet, edged with sarcasm. ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you save your kindness for those who want it? Maybe toss it to the stray dogs out back.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s cheeks flushed, frustration tightening his jaw and chest. He¡¯d tried to offer her an easy way out, and she¡¯d spat it right back in his face. Ungrateful woman.

    Joselyn, who had been watching the exchange with thinly veiled contempt, finally broke her silence. ¡°Why are you all even bothering?¡± she sneered, her eyes raking over Christina as if she were little more than a stain. ¡°She couldn¡¯t get in if she stripped naked and begged on the pavement.¡±

    Finnegan and She had approached, initially intending to enjoy the unfoldingmotion, but the sight of Christina proved too tempting for them to resist making a few barbedments.

    Finnegan smirked, his voice carrying just loud enough for others to hear. ¡°Honestly, even if this woman threw herself at me, I wouldn¡¯t take her, let alone the security at Cloudcrest Heights. Do you have any idea how tough their screening is? Every guard out front looks like he just left special forces training. She wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    His gaze swept over Christina, aplicated mix of condescension and thinly veiled admiration. There was no denying her striking presence¡ªtall, her skin gleaming with an almost porcin smoothness, her movementsbining effortless grace with a hint of innocence that made her all the more maic. If only her temperament matched her beauty, she might have made the perfectpanion. Instead, her sharp wit and stubborn defiance rendered her intolerable in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t fathom any man willingly enduring such a fiery spirit for long.

    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els

    She fixed Christina with a syrupy smile, her wordsced with poison. ¡°At least Miss Jones has the sense to use her looks while she still can. A woman needs to seize her opportunities when she¡¯s young, or they¡¯ll slip right through her fingers.¡±

    Christina¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smile, her tone airy yet barbed. ¡°Mrs. Mitchell, clearly, I could learn a thing or two from you. After all, you managed tomand an impressive price at your peak and even groomed your daughter to inherit your knack for, shall we say, profitable alliances.¡±

    She¡¯s face darkened in an instant, fury clouding her features. Christina hadn¡¯t just insulted her. The insinuation was unmistakable: her entire worth, and her daughter¡¯s,y in their ability to ¡°sell well¡± in society¡¯s marketce.

    Finnegan and She hade to belittle Christina, seeking a bit of petty satisfaction on their daughter¡¯s behalf. Instead, they¡¯d fallen headlong into Christina¡¯s verbal snare, left sputtering with indignation.

    But Christina wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°Really, Mrs. Mitchell, perhaps you should pass some of your experience along to Mrs. Dawson. She could use a few lessons on raising a profitable sessor herself. Imagine the unity it would bring to the bond between your families.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 231

    ?Chapter 231:

    Laughter slipped from Christina¡¯s lips, her gaze sparkling with unrestrained amusement, each word stoking the mes further.

    ¡°You!¡± Joselyn, unable to take any more,shed out, her hand flying toward Christina¡¯s face.

    But Christina moved swiftly, intercepting Joselyn¡¯s wrist and gripping it with effortless strength.

    Joselyn gasped, her expression twisting in pain as she struggled in vain. ¡°Let go of me! You¡¯re hurting my hand!¡±

    Her cries drew Katie¡¯s frantic attention. ¡°Mom!¡± she shouted, scrambling to intervene.

    Katie rushed to free her mother, only for Christina to catch her wrist as well, pinning both women in an unyielding grasp. Their skin flushed red under the force, their struggles only fueling Christina¡¯s resolve.

    ¡°Let go, you witch! That hurts¡ªlet us go!¡± Katie shrieked, her panic mounting as she writhed in Christina¡¯s iron hold.

    Just as Brendon moved forward, prepared to intervene, a sly smile tugged at the corners of Christina¡¯s mouth. Without warning, she released their wrists. Caught off bnce, Joselyn and Katie lurched backward, crashing into Finnegan and She, sending them sprawling against the car like soft cushions.

    ¡°Oof!¡± Both She and Finnegan gasped, their expressions contorted as the sudden collision stole the breath from their lungs.

    The two families tumbled into a chaotic pile, eliciting muffled chuckles and suppressed grins from the spectators. Brendon¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd, the gleam of their amused expressions piercing him like searing acid. A burning flush of humiliation spread across his face. They had be nothing more than the evening¡¯s mockery.

    ¡°Christina Jones!¡± he hissed through clenched teeth, his voiceced with frustration and disbelief. ¡°Must you always stir trouble, even in such a refined setting?¡±

    ?????????????? ?????????? ???? ??????????¦Í??????©q?????

    Feigning innocence, Christina met his re with wide eyes. ¡°You approached me first. What was I supposed to do? Just stand there and take it?¡±

    Brendon was on the edge of losing it. Fighting to stay calm, he snapped, ¡°Get out of the car¡ªnow.¡±

    Christina sat motionless, not budging an inch. ¡°You expect me to just get out of the car on yourmand? Who exactly do you think you are?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s tone turned resolute and unforgiving. ¡°If you exit now and offer a public apology, I might consider letting this slide.¡±

    Christina¡¯s eyes sharpened with steely resolve. ¡°But I have no intention of letting this go. Listen carefully¡ªyou¡¯re just my ex-husband, so correct your misconceptions. You hold no authority over me, nor do you possess the right to dictate my actions.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s voice bore the weight of unyielding demand. ¡°Christina, this is your final warning. Step out and apologize immediately.¡±

    Katie¡¯s scornful smirk deepened as she piled on. ¡°And while you¡¯re at it, give yourself a couple of ps!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! She should p herself!¡± Finnegan and She joined in, their voices thick with derision.

    Brendon clenched his teeth, struggling to restrain the storm of anger rising within him. ¡°Leave the vehicle. Now. I¡¯m not repeating myself.¡± Then came Christina¡¯s sharp, unwavering reply. ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 232

    ?Chapter 232:

    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you,¡± Brendon retorted, menace dripping from every word. ¡°If I report you to security for causing a disturbance, you¡¯d better brace yourself. Without an invitation or official clearance, they¡¯ll treat you like any other trespasser. A night behind bars will be the least of your troubles.¡± His threat was a calcted gambit meant to break her resolve and salvage the battered dignity of both the Dawson and Mitchell families.

    Unfazed, Christina arched a brow. ¡°Who imed Ick an invitation?¡±

    Katie¡¯sughter was heavy with derision. ¡°You expect us to buy that? Prove it, then.¡±

    ¡°Probably a forgery,¡± Finnegan muttered.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± She spat with venom. ¡°She¡¯s desperate to slip in with a counterfeit invite, fooling herself that she¡¯s on the guest list. But no matter how much she tries, trash like her will never gleam like gold.¡±

    Joselyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with cruel anticipation as she challenged, ¡°If you really have an invite, disy it.¡±

    Joselyn had every intention of making things difficult for Christina. Should the invitation prove fake, expulsion would be swift and merciless. If authentic, even better¡ªthey could snatch it away before she set foot inside. Losing such a prized invitation would insult the Hubbards deeply, and once Christina had earned their ire, the Dawsons and Mitchells wouldn¡¯t need to finish her off. There were plenty of eager sycophants ready to do the job.

    ¡°Why should I reveal my invitation to you?¡± Christina scoffed. ¡°How about you show yours first, so I can see if they¡¯re the real deal?¡±

    Katie¡¯sugh cut sharply through the tension, dripping with usation. ¡°The only reason you refuse to produce it is because it¡¯s a fake.¡±

    Finnegan¡¯s patience snapped. ¡°Enough of this nonsense. She¡¯s bluffing¡ªjust summon security.¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????[?]??????

    Brendon, grasping at thest threads ofposure, sought to defuse the mounting conflict, though he didn¡¯t believe for a second that Christina actually had a real invite. ¡°Apologize now, and you can leave without further trouble,¡± he said, his voice heavy with reluctant concession.

    ¡°In your fantasies,¡± Christina shot back, her tone icy and resolute. ¡°I will never apologize to any of you.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s jaw clenched, fury rising like a tide. He couldn¡¯t understand it¡ªhe was giving her a way out. A mercy. And she dared to spit it back at him? ¡°You!¡± He stepped forward, eyes zing. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just bend for once? Why is it so damn hard for you to say you¡¯re sorry?¡±

    A bitter ache welled in Christina¡¯s chest, and she released a cold, mockingugh that trembled with years of pent-up pain. Hadn¡¯t she once bowed enough? Hadn¡¯t she already swallowed her pride and extended apologies before? Hadn¡¯t she dimmed her sharpness and concealed her brilliance for the past three years?

    For three long years as Brendon¡¯s wife, she¡¯d suffocated every spark, buried every ounce of dignity, bending relentlessly to fit their mold. And what was her reward? Nothing but their ceaseless contempt¡ªher sacrifices taken for granted, her worth dismissed. Then, as the final, cruelest blow, Brendon had heartlessly flung divorce papers her way on their wedding anniversary, regarding her as nothing more than garbage to be discarded. Now that she had finally shattered that gilded cage, who were they to demand she kneel and plead? Never again. She would never allow herself to be crushed beneath their feet¡ªnot now, not again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 233

    ?Chapter 233:

    Christina¡¯s eyes were like sharpened steel, icy and unwavering as they bore into Brendon¡¯s.

    For reasons Brendon couldn¡¯t quite grasp, that intense stare sent an involuntary shiver through him,pelling a hesitant step backward.

    ¡°You expect me to apologize? And who do you think you are to demand such a thing? I¡¯ve done nothing wrong¡ªso why on earth should I bow my head and say sorry?¡± Christina¡¯s voice was resolute, tinged with an unyielding chill.

    Her words struck Brendon sharply, flooding his pride with burning humiliation that contorted his features in fury. ¡°Very well! If your intention is to provoke the Hubbards and create a spectacle, then I will let you have it!¡± he snapped with biting finality.

    Turning swiftly, Brendonmanded Katie, ¡°Find security immediately. Inform them Christina is attempting to sneak in and cause disruption.¡±

    Katie didn¡¯t waste time. She shot off like an arrow, her lips curled in a victorious smirk. Atst, Christina was about to face the consequences. After countless times being outwitted, this was her moment to im the upper hand, and the thrill only made her grin wider.

    Brendon¡¯s patience thinned dangerously as he fixed Christina with ast warning. ¡°Are you certain you won¡¯t just apologize and leave quietly? Once security arrives, you won¡¯t escape without repercussions.¡±

    Despite his frustration, something about her unyielding defiance¡ªthe proud lift of her chin, the fierce determination in her eyes¡ªtugged at him in a way he couldn¡¯t fully understand. Was it the remnants of their past together? Or the years she¡¯d endured for the Dawsons? Whatever it was, he hesitated, unwilling to push too hard.

    ¡°Never,¡± Christina dered fiercely, rooted firmly as if daring fate itself. An unfamiliar ache tightened Brendon¡¯s chest¡ªwhether born of frustration or something more profound, he could not tell.

    ¡°Fine,¡± he replied with reluctant eptance, ¡°You bring what unfolds from here upon yourself.¡±

    g???????¦Í??????.??0??, ?????????? ???????? ????

    A fresh pang pierced his heart, his gaze shadowed by confusion. Why was she so stubborn? He¡¯d offered her chance after chance, only to have them met with defiance, arrogance, and no hint of remorse or gratitude. Despite his mixed feelings, he swallowed any flicker of pity. Maybe this was what Christina needed¡ªto be humbled, to understand the cost of refusing to yield. Perhaps only then would that relentless pride finally crack.

    Christina cast Brendon a sharp, sidelong nce before reclining effortlessly against the car seat, her demeanor cool andposed. Her gaze remained icy and unblinking, fixed steadily on the distance ahead. A faint, almost imperceptible smirk curled at the corner of her lips, a subtle spark of defiance shing dangerously in her eyes. Who would regret it when security showed up? That was still up in the air.

    Soon enough, Katie reappeared, leading two security officers behind her. A low murmur rippled through the crowd as onlookers began to whisper and crane their necks.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that woman in the car? What could¡¯ve happened to warrant calling security?¡±

    ¡°Hard to tell from here¡ªshe¡¯s just sitting quietly. But someone who got closer said she¡¯s stunning.¡±

    ¡°Ask the folks up front what¡¯s going on. This is going to be a show. Someone¡¯s definitely getting kicked out. But who?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 234

    ?Chapter 234:

    ¡°Probably some gold-digger showing up in a clunker, trying to crash the elite party. Did she really think she could slip in unnoticed?¡±

    ¡°Well, her ride is in, but maybe she¡¯s keeping it low-key? Could she actually be someone important?¡±

    ¡°No chance! This is the Hubbards¡¯ event. Anyone invited to Cloudcrest Heights can easily afford a million-dor ride, even if they keep it subtle. That ck sedan of hers looks like it¡¯s worth no more than two hundred grand.¡±

    Amid the swirling gossip, Katie overheard someone say that whoever crossed the Hubbards was finished, and her thoughts jumped straight to Christina. Katie¡¯s lips curled into a self-satisfied smile, smugness radiating off her as she stepped forward with her head held high. Oh, Christina was finished. She had walked straight into her own downfall, and no one defied the Hubbards and got away with it.

    ¡°Who¡¯s behind all thismotion?¡± the lead security guard demanded, stepping forward with amanding presence. His eyes swept over the gathered crowd with calcted scrutiny.

    The security personnel looked every bit the part¡ªdisciplined, imposing, and radiating an aura that brooked no nonsense.

    The Mitchells and Joselyn shrank under their intimidating stares, unable to meet the vignt gazes that seemed to pierce right through them.

    ¡°That one!¡± Katie jabbed a finger at Christina, who remainedposed and seated in the car. ¡°She showed up without an invitation, trying to sneak in and stir chaos.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s voice cut through the air, cold and unyielding. ¡°Disturbances don¡¯t simply get ignored or waved away here. Anyone causing trouble faces serious consequences.¡± His eyes locked with Christina¡¯s, silently conveying that this was what she got for defying him.

    ¡°We don¡¯t require your instructions on handling this,¡± the lead security guard retorted, his tone clipped and unimpressed.

    Your favorite stories g¦Áln¦Òv???s

    ¡°Who ims Ick an invitation?¡± Christina countered calmly.

    Katie scoffed, derision thick in her voice. ¡°If you had one, you¡¯d have shown it already.¡±

    The lead security guard¡¯s gaze hardened as he demanded, ¡°Present your invitation, please.¡±

    But instead ofplying, Christina met the security personnel¡¯s scrutiny unflinchingly and posed a challenge. ¡°Suppose I do have it¡ªwhat about those who wrongly used me? Will they face expulsion?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± the lead security guard answered without hesitation.

    No matter who caused a scene at Cloudcrest Heights, the rule was the same. Troublemakers got thrown out and banned¡ªunless someone vouched for them or the host personally intervened.

    ¡°Excellent.¡± Christina¡¯s lips curved into a leisurely smirk as she retrieved her invitation, holding it aloft for all to see. ¡°Here¡¯s my invitation.¡±

    Finnegan¡¯s voice erupted, sharp and dismissive. ¡°That¡¯s a forgery! Don¡¯t be fooled¡ªshe¡¯s nothing but a maniptor.¡±

    The lead security guard¡¯s withering nce silenced Finnegan instantly. She and Joselyn remained frozen, too frightened to utter a word, as the intensity of the lead security guard¡¯s gaze sent shivers down their spines.

    ¡°The authenticity will be confirmed right away,¡± the lead security guard said, taking the invitation and passing it to a subordinate. ¡°Have this verified immediately.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 235

    ?Chapter 235:

    ¡°Understood!¡± The subordinate hastened away, invitation in hand.

    Every invitation was logged meticulously in the system. Authenticating one was a matter of moments. If the document proved counterfeit, Christina¡¯s attempt to enter would be swiftly halted at this first checkpoint.

    Meanwhile, Katie paraded with triumphant arrogance, strutting like a victor unting her conquest, head held high, chest thrust forward, dripping with contemptuous pride. She was already envisioning Christina¡¯s disgrace¡ªdragged out in ignominy, her reputation shattered for daring to offend the formidable Hubbard family.

    ¡°If you lower your pride and offer an apology now, I might consider speaking on your behalf,¡± Brendon said, his eyes clouded with a patronizing pity¡ªone more suited to a noble tossing crumbs to a beggar than a genuine offer of kindness. He never regarded Christina as an equal. Instead, he looked down on her from his self-appointed throne of superiority.

    ¡°You should focus on yourself,¡± Christina responded with a chilling smile, calm but cutting.

    Brendon¡¯s fury nearly choked him. ¡°You!¡± Her ingratitude was infuriating beyond measure.

    ¡°Brendon, why waste your sympathy on someone like her?¡± Katie snapped, irritation clear in her voice. ¡°Whatever fate she faces is well deserved.¡± In Katie¡¯s eyes, it was because of Christina that poor Ynda couldn¡¯t attend the Hubbard family¡¯s celebration. Compared to that, being tossed out and reprimanded was a light punishment for Christina.

    ¡°What a disgrace!¡± Joselyn muttered, her expression twisted in revulsion. ¡°How could my son¡ªso exceptional¡ªhave ever been married to such a despicable woman?¡±

    Despite the scornful looks thrown her way, Christina merely offered a faint,posed smile, patiently awaiting the return of the security guard with the results of the verification.

    New chapters now on .c?m

    Onlookers murmured among themselves.

    ¡°Security has been alerted¡ªher fate is sealed.¡±

    ¡°The audacity to sit there smirking as if she¡¯s fearless. Does she crave disaster, attempting to deceive them with a counterfeit invitation?¡±

    ¡°Her reputation is ruined. To cause chaos on such a momentous asion for the Hubbards¡ªshe¡¯s finished.¡±

    Murmurs swirled around Christina like a storm, yet her expression remained steady, unshaken. When the security guard finally hurried back, her smile deepened¡ªmore rxed, more radiant than before.

    A tense silence fell over the crowd as everyone held their breath, eyes locked on the security guard¡¯s every move. Spections ran wild among the onlookers, yet most were certain this was the end of the line for Christina.

    ¡°State your name,¡± the security guard who had justpleted the invitation check demanded, his gaze sharp and probing as he looked at Christina, carrying an unspoken gravity.

    Unflinching, Christina met his stare with steadyposure, a faint, unwavering smile ying at the corners of her lips. Her soft, crimson lips parted slightly as she answered clearly, ¡°Christina Jones.¡±

    After hearing her response, the security guard turned to the lead security guard and confirmed, ¡°Everything matches.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 236

    ?Chapter 236:

    Leaning in, he murmured something almost inaudible into the lead security guard¡¯s ear.

    The lead security guard¡¯s face betrayed a subtle shift¡ªan almost imperceptible sh of surprise flickered in his eyes before he masked it with a calm, professional expression.

    With deliberate respect, the lead security guard returned the invitation to Christina using both hands. ¡°Verificationplete. Please keep your invitation safe.¡±

    The lead security guard was surprised to learn Christina had been personally invited by Elliott himself. Yet, she had arrived in an unassuming ck sedan¡ªremarkably understated. Thankfully, the Cloudcrest Heights security personnel were rigorously trained to look beyond appearances. Otherwise, they might have unknowingly offended a VIP.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Christina said softly, her lips curling in a quiet, knowing smile as she reimed her invitation.

    The Dawsons and Mitchells stood frozen, struggling to grasp the unexpected turn of events.

    Katie was the first to protest loudly. ¡°No way! That invitation can¡¯t be real! There must have been something wrong with the verification!¡±

    Joselyn, equally incredulous but hesitant to confront the guards, suggested meekly, ¡°Could the system have malfunctioned? Maybe it¡¯s worth double-checking?¡±

    ¡°Look at the shabby car she¡¯s driving! How on earth could she be on the guest list? This has to be an error!¡± Finnegan roared.

    She chimed in, ¡°Please, run the check once more¡ªthere has to be some glitch. Her invitation can¡¯t possibly be real!¡±

    Brendon stood rooted to the spot, utterly dumbstruck, as if time itself had frozen around him. A harsh tightness gripped his throat, choking him with a dry, ufortable pressure that refused to ease. Christina actually possessed a genuine invitation¡ªan authentic one.

    R3ad the r3zt at g??lno¦Íels.??????

    For a fleeting moment, Brendon entertained the thought that the verification process might have erred. But then, memories struck him like a blow: Elliott had spoken up for Christina once before.

    Back then, Brendon had chalked it up to spite. He thought Elliott was only defending Christina to get under his skin. It never urred to him that Elliott might actually like her. But now it seemed Elliott might have genuinely been into her.

    Brendon¡¯s gaze drifted to Christina, who sat calmly, a faint, confident smile on her lips that only made his confusion worse. What was it about her? What kind of pull did she have to attract someone like Elliott, the Hubbard family¡¯s head?

    ¡°This has to be a joke!¡± Katie burst out, stepping toward the lead security guard. ¡°Check that invitation again. There¡¯s no way it¡¯s real. If she gets in and causes a scene, none of you will be able to fix it!¡±

    Her fury zed so fiercely that she didn¡¯t notice until a sudden, oppressive silence fell, heavy with thebined weight of their disapproving stares. A cold shiver crept down her spine, sharp and unyielding.

    ¡°Do you presume to judge the validity of an invitation better than us?¡± The lead security guard¡¯s voice cut through the tension like ice, his piercing re sweeping over Katie and her crew like a chilling winter gust,den with unquestioned authority.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 237

    ?Chapter 237:

    Katie¡¯s bravado faltered. ¡°We¡¯re just¡­ We¡¯re just trying to help. It would be terrible if you let someone in by mistake¡­¡±

    Before the lead security guard could reply, Christina let out a soft, amusedugh. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t they have been escorted off the premises by now?¡±

    The shift in the lead security guard¡¯s demeanor was unmistakable¡ªhis rigid stance softened, and subtle respect tinged his tone when addressing Christina, in stark contrast to the coldness he showed the Dawsons and Mitchells. ¡°You¡¯ve got ten seconds to leave,¡± the lead security guard said sharply. ¡°Stick around any longer, and we¡¯ll have you¡ªand your cars¡ªremoved by forklift.¡±

    The Dawsons¡¯ and Mitchells¡¯plexions drained of color instantly, terror shing wildly in their eyes.

    Joselyn stepped forward, her voice shrill and incredulous. ¡°No! You can¡¯t just throw us out like this!¡±

    ¡°This has to be some kind of mistake¡ªplease, check again!¡± Finnegan urged, his words stumbling over each other.

    ¡°We were invited!¡± She protested, her tone indignant. ¡°How dare you treat us with such disrespect?¡±

    Katie, caughtpletely off guard, cried out, ¡°You can¡¯t kick me out! I¡¯m¡ª¡± She bit her tongue, barely stopping herself from dering she was the futuredy of the Hubbard family. Recovering quickly, she scrambled for a safer angle. ¡°I¡¯m very close with Miss Reed¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, the lead security guard interrupted with a sharp edge to his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re friends with the Reeds or any other families. You broke the rules. And now, you deal with the fallout.¡±

    Then, casting a meaningful nce toward Christina, the lead security guard added, ¡°Unless, of course, Miss Jones is willing to vouch for you.¡±

    Katie staggered back like she¡¯d been pped. ¡°What? That¡ª¡±

    The insult on the tip of Katie¡¯s tongue¡ªthat worthless bitch¡ªdied the moment Brendon barked, ¡°Shut up!¡± His voice was cold, his expression twisted with barely contained disdain.

    Brendon hated to admit it, but the reality was sinking in. If they wanted to stay instead of being dragged out, there was only one person who could save them¡ªand it was Christina. Whatever methods she¡¯d used to gain Elliott¡¯s attention didn¡¯t matter now. What mattered was that she held all the power.

    ¡°Brendon, you¡¯re not seriously considering begging her, are you?¡± Joselyn stared at him, disbelief etched across her face. To her, Christina was nothing¡ªuseless in every way. She couldn¡¯t cook a decent meal, spent her time buried in chores like a servant, and had no grace, no refinement. How could Brendon, brilliant and aplished as he was, even consider stooping so low as to beg Christina?

    Brendon was Joselyn¡¯s pride. The shining example of everything a person should be. And now, he was thinking of humbling himself before her? Her stomach turned at the thought, the image of her elite, dignified son lowering himself¡ªgroveling¡ªfor help from the woman she¡¯d always scorned? It was unthinkable.

    ¡°Christina,¡± Brendon said, ignoring his mother¡¯s protests, his eyes fixed intently on the woman inside the car. ¡°Could you find it in your heart to forgive us, for old times¡¯ sake? After all, we were once married. That has to mean something.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare y that card with me,¡± Christina said coolly, her voice cutting like ice. ¡°What kind of marriage did we even have, Brendon? We were little more than strangers bound by a piece of paper.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 238

    ?Chapter 238:

    And calling them strangers was an understatement. In truth, they had been more like enemies, locked in a bitter silence disguised as a union. From the moment she entered that house, she had been treated unfairly¡ªscrutinized, ridiculed, and made to feel like an outsider. She¡¯d worked herself to the bone trying to earn their approval, sacrificing her pride, herfort, and her dreams. And what had it gotten her? Their scorn and cruelty.

    ¡°Christina, I know you harbor resentment,¡± Brendon pleaded, his voice tinged with regret, ¡°but haven¡¯t I done all I could to make amends? This time, we were mistaken¡ªwe used you unjustly. Please forgive us once and put in a good word for us. I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± His words held a desperate sincerity. The Hubbard g represented a golden chance to mingle with the upper echelon¡ªmissing it could hinder the Dawson family¡¯s ascent.

    Christina¡¯s gaze swept over Brendon and his crew coolly. ¡°Why is it only you who offers an apology? You¡¯re not the only one who has wronged me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Katie snapped, eyes zing.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Christina arched an eyebrow, a slow, sardonic smile curling her lips. ¡°So, now I¡¯m the unreasonable one? Very well. Security, perhaps it¡¯s time to summon the forklift.¡±

    ¡°Christina Jones!¡± Joselyn exploded, rage and disbelief in her voice. ¡°Are you seriously trying to pick a fight with the entire Dawson family? After everything we gave you? Brendon already gave youpensation after the divorce¡ªwhy are you still hounding us like this?¡±

    With a dramatic sway, Joselyn clutched at her chest like a wronged matriarch in an old drama, her knees buckling until Finnegan and She rushed to prop her up.

    ¡°Ah, Joselyn, so this is where your children learned their mastery of twisting the truth. They really took after you, didn¡¯t they?¡± Christina taunted with a cuttingugh.

    Fresh chapters are live at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Christina¡¯s mocking words hit their mark, and Joselyn¡¯s face turned crimson with fury. She opened her mouth tosh back, but Brendon raised a hand, silently halting her. His jaw clenched tightly. He was seething inside, humiliated by Christina¡¯s insolence toward his mother, but he dared not retaliate. Not now.

    Brendon forced himself to bow deeply before Christina. ¡°We were wrong. I apologize on behalf of all of us,¡± he said, his voice strained but respectful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Christina.¡±

    But his crew stood stiffly, their expressions sour, unwilling to follow suit. Straightening, Brendon shot them a withering re. ¡°Well? What are you waiting for? Apologize.¡±

    Failure to appease Christina meant forfeiting any hope of attending the banquet. Reluctantly, the four muttered their apologies through clenched teeth. Brendon turned back to Christina, frustration simmering in his eyes. ¡°There. Happy now?¡±

    Christina tilted her head, her smile unfazed, calm, and cruel. ¡°Not particrly.¡±

    Katie snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t push it!¡±

    Brendon¡¯s warning nce shut her up instantly. He turned back to Christina. ¡°What will it take, then? Just tell us. What do you want from us?¡±

    Christina tapped her finger against her chin, pretending to consider. ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know. Let me think¡­¡±

    Brendon ground his teeth. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to let this slide and your demands are reasonable, we¡¯llply with them.¡±

    She chuckled softly, crimson lips curving slyly. ¡°I assure you, it will be reasonable. How about this¡ªeach of you ps yourself twice?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 239

    ?Chapter 239:

    ¡°What?¡± Finnegan exploded. ¡°You call that reasonable?¡±

    ¡°This is outrageous!¡± She cried, her voice cracking with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re just humiliating us!¡±

    Christinaughed, sharp and cold. ¡°Humiliating you? Oh, please. When you all took turns stepping on me, mocking me, and excluding me, was that not humiliation? Or is it only humiliation when it happens to you?¡±

    Back then, their cruelty had been tenfold worse, and yet, they¡¯d never batted an eye. Now, after receiving only a fraction of that treatment, they whined like children.

    Joselyn scoffed, turning her head away. ¡°We¡¯re not doing it. You can forget it.¡±

    But Christina paid no heed to their posturing. Pretending to be tough before her was futile. She gave a nonchnt shrug. ¡°Alright, then I hope you enjoy the view from outside the gates.¡± She turned toward the lead security guard, clearly about to give the order.

    ¡°Christina, did you really have to push this so far?¡± Brendon¡¯s voice softened, thick with honeyed gentleness, his gaze lingering with an intensity that could melt hearts.

    Caught off guard, Christina paused briefly before her smile sharpened into icy resolve, bitterness rising within her chest. This was the first time Brendon had regarded her with tenderness¡ªa gaze once reserved only for Ynda. The more she reflected, the more absurd it felt. What Ynda received effortlessly was something Brendon had to be cornered into granting her.

    Christina wasn¡¯t tricked. Brendon¡¯s sudden tenderness was nothing more than ast-ditch performance¡ªan old trick wrapped in pretty words and seemingly affectionate eyes. He thought he could soften her resolve with that mock lovesick gaze, as if all the years of silence, betrayal, and humiliation could be erased by a few carefully chosen lines. What foolish fantasy had he trapped himself in? Did he really think she was still the same Christina¡ªthe one who used to crave even the smallest crumb of affection from him? No. That woman was long gone. If Brendon wasn¡¯t willing to pay the price now, then he could take his family and forget about rubbing shoulders with the elite.

    Misreading Christina¡¯s silence as wavering, Brendon¡¯s heart fluttered with hope¡ªperhaps his act had cracked her resolve. ¡°Christina, between us¡ª¡±

    Find exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls

    ¡°Enough,¡± Christina said sharply, slicing through his words like a knife through silk. ¡°Spare me the theatrics. We¡¯re done talking.¡±

    Her gaze swept across Brendon and his crew¡ªeach face marked with fury, embarrassment, and shame. She drank it in like the finest wine. ¡°Two ps each,¡± she said, her voice calm, almost cheerful. ¡°Put your backs into it. Halfhearted ones won¡¯t count. No do-overs. No mercy. This is your one shot to impress me. Only when I¡¯m satisfied with those two ps will you earn the right to stay for the party. Otherwise, one failed attempt, and you¡¯ll all be out of here¡ªcars, your asses, reputations tossed to the curb. Tomorrow¡¯s headlines will feast on your disgrace.¡±

    Brendon stood frozen, the remnants of that forced tenderness now clinging to him like shame. He had actually believed that a soft look and a few sweet words would sway Christina¡ªthat the Christina he once knew would resurface at his bidding. He almostughed at himself. She hadn¡¯t even batted an eye at his pathetic act. The Christina standing before him now was a different force entirely. Cold. Controlled. Unshakable. Back then, all it took was a breadcrumb of kindness, and she¡¯de running. But now? Now, she was slipping from his grip like sand, and there was nothing he could do to stop it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three¡­¡± Christina dered, indifferent to Brendon¡¯s and his crew¡¯s reactions, beginning immediately. ¡°One. Two¡ª¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 240

    ?Chapter 240:

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I will p myself twice!¡± Brendon burst out, cutting her off. His voice cracked under the strain, his face contorted in humiliation.

    ¡°What? Brendon?¡± Katie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡± Joselyn¡¯s voice trembled, scandalized. How could he consent to such degradation?

    ¡°If you still want to attend the party, do as she says. Or walk away now.¡± Brendon looked at his crew. He had made the situation clear. The choice now rested with them: how badly did they crave ess?

    With a sharp inhale, Brendon raised his hand¡ªand smack!¡ªstruck himself across the cheek. Then again.

    The sharp sound rang through the air like gunshots. His skin bloomed red instantly, and the sting ran deep, not just on his face but in his pride. He met Christina¡¯s eyes, jaw tight. ¡°There. Happy now?¡±

    Christina tilted her head, lips curling into a faint smile. ¡°eptable. You pass.¡± Her cool indifference was worse than any insult, and Brendon felt it like a p harder than the ones he¡¯d delivered to himself.

    Brendon¡¯s crew was livid. The cruelest blow was their impotence¡ªthey couldn¡¯t retaliate or curse Christina. They could only swallow their fury. One misstep, and she¡¯d have them expelled, perhaps even their vehicles bulldozed from the grounds. Such a scandal would dwarf this moment¡¯s humiliation.

    Seeing her brother capitte, Katie clenched her jaw and delivered two harsh ps across her own face. ¡°There! Content now?¡± she hissed, shooting Christina a venomous re. If not for the party, for the chance to ingratiate herself with the Hubbards, she would never tolerate such disgrace.

    She resolved that once she married into the Hubbard family, Christina would pay dearly. With these thoughts, her eyes zed with fury¡ªand something far darker.

    ¡°You pass as well,¡± Christina replied with a chuckle, ignoring Katie¡¯s seething rage.

    Joselyn hesitated, staring down at her palm. She raised her hand several times but couldn¡¯t summon the courage to p herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Finnegan stepped forward suddenly. Without hesitation, he struck himself twice. The force behind it left his jaw twitching and his cheek ming red.

    She followed right after, not waiting for a beat. Her ps were loud and swift, echoing off the nearby walls. Both Finnegan and She red at Christina, their eyes full of venom. ¡°Is that satisfactory?¡±

    Christina gave a slow blink, utterly unmoved. ¡°Barely,¡± she said, stretching the word with a bored lilt.

    Then, Christina turned her attention to Joselyn. Elegant, glittering in high-end designer threads and dripping with diamonds, Joselyn looked like a queen. But now, she was thest one standing without pping herself twice.

    ¡°Mrs. Dawson,¡± Christina said sweetly, a mockingly warm smile curling her lips, ¡°you¡¯re thest one. Don¡¯t mess this up.¡± Her tone dripped honey, but every word wasced with poison. ¡°They all passed. If you fail, their ps will have been for nothing.¡±

    A sudden jolt gripped Joselyn¡¯s heart. The weight behind those words was unsettling. Damn it! Had she known the crushing pressure awaiting thest to act, she would¡¯ve pped herself sooner just to get it over with. Then, disbelief dawned as her eyes widened, locked onto Christina¡¯s. Was this a trap designed to pin all the me on her? No matter how fiercely she struck, if Christina remained unimpressed, wouldn¡¯t the entire fault fall upon her alone? Anger surged beneath Joselyn¡¯s skin. Christina was setting her up. The audacity!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 241

    ?Chapter 241:

    Katie¡¯s eyes narrowed, suspicion shing across her face as she fixed Christina with a sharp re. ¡°What the hell was that supposed to mean, huh?¡±

    Christina tilted her head, lips curling into azy smirk. ¡°You tell me¡ªwhat do you think I meant?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to bail on the deal now?¡± Katie pressed, her voice dropping dangerously low.

    ¡°Me? Break my word?¡± Christina snorted, shaking her head mockingly. ¡°Please. I¡¯ve got more integrity than the rest of you put together.¡±

    Augh slipped from her lips¡ªcrisp, unbothered. The truth was, she didn¡¯t mean anything else. She just wanted to keep Katie and her crew on edge and let them stew a little. As long as they yed by her rules, she¡¯d stick to her promise¡ªunlike them, who¡¯d twist any loophole to wriggle free.

    ¡°You!¡± Katie¡¯s jaw clenched furiously, but she couldn¡¯te up with aeback.

    Before the tension could thicken further, Joselyn jumped in, her voice strained and brittle. ¡°So, no matter how hard I p myself, you¡¯ll never be pleased, right?¡±

    ¡°Chill out. I already let the others off for just scraping by,¡± Christina replied, flicking her wrist as if shooing away a fly. ¡°Do what you¡¯re told, and I¡¯ll y fair.¡±

    Joselyn studied Christina, a knot of doubt tightening in her stomach, but in the end, she just clenched her fists and braced herself. There was no other way forward.

    Without any way to guess what Christina was thinking, Joselyn had no choice but to strike herself even harder than the others. The self-inflicting pnded with a sharp crack that echoed through the air, making her vision blur as the taste of blood burst on her tongue. But if this was what it took to w her way out of the humiliation of being dragged out of here, she¡¯d bear it.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Brendon and Katie shouted together, their voices shaking with panic and heartbreak.

    Gal no ve l s . hosts your favorite stories

    ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Joselyn muttered, forcing a smile through clenched teeth as she steeled herself for another p.

    Brendon and Katie sent searing looks at Christina, who only beamed back at them, utterly delighted, practically glowing with cruelty. She looked like she was reveling in their misery, not an ounce of empathy left in her eyes.

    The second pnded with a crack that snapped Joselyn¡¯s head sideways, agony shing down her jaw and deep into her bones. Fiery red welts spread across her cheeks, throbbing in the silence. The pain cut through her like a spotlight.

    Joselyn swallowed her cries, hatred zing in her gaze as she red daggers at Christina. ¡°Happy now?¡± she snapped, forcing the words through gritted teeth. Smirking onlookers ringed the scene, their half-hiddenughter only stoking her anger, but she bit it back. This wasn¡¯t the ce for vengeance. Not now.

    One day, she¡¯d return this shame to Christina, ten times over.

    Every eye swiveled toward Christina, awaiting her next move.

    Christina gave a slow, exaggerated nod and then burst intoughter. ¡°Now that had some real bite¡­ eighty points out of a hundred! Well done, Mrs. Dawson!¡± She broke into mocking apuse, her grin radiating satisfaction. ¡°Just what I¡¯d expect from the queen of the Dawson family. Tonight¡¯s MVP, no contest.¡±

    Joselyn¡¯s expression contorted, outrage and disbelief battling for control. How could anyone be this insufferable?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 242

    ?Chapter 242:

    Around them, Katie and the others seethed, fists clenching in silent rage as they fought the urge to leap at Christina.

    The lead security guard, measuring the tension in the air, turned to Christina respectfully. ¡°Miss Jones, do you want to take this any further?¡±

    Christina dismissed him with a flick of her wrist. ¡°Nah. Their apology was entertaining enough.¡±

    The lead security guard¡¯s eyes turned cial as he faced Katie and the others.

    ¡°Get back in your cars. Now.¡± His tone brooked no argument as he dered, ¡°One more stunt, and you¡¯ll all be removed from the grounds.¡±

    Brendon cast Christina a lingering look. She was still grinning, lips curled with wicked delight, the victory lighting up her whole face. And for the briefest heartbeat, he caught himself thinking she looked absolutely radiant. The realization hit like a p¡ªhe nearly gagged. What the hell was wrong with him? He and his family had just been humiliated by her, and here he was, blindsided by how stunning Christina looked? He had to be losing his damn mind.

    Brendon clenched his jaw. He wasn¡¯t some lovesick fool¡ªor worse, a masochist. He tore his eyes away from Christina, jaw tight, and stalked off without another word.

    Katie let out a derisive snort, hurling onest venomous re at Christina before marching after Brendon. The others trailed behind, their faces twisted in silent fury.

    With the confrontation behind them, Katie and her crew breezed through thest security checks and finally arrived at the Hubbard family¡¯s grand estate.

    Guests filtered onto the estate grounds, free to roam as they pleased while the party remained in its opening act.

    The Hubbard family¡¯s estate towered over thendscape¡ªa sprawling sanctuary overflowing with every luxury one could dream up.

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    Yet, for all its attractions, nearly everyone had gravitated to the banquet hall, where the air shimmered with politeughter and the soft clink of crystal sses.

    In this crowd, business cards mattered more than genuine smiles, and small talk was the sport of the night.

    Brendon and the others slipped into the crowd, vanishing into the crush of tailored suits and practiced grins as if swallowed by the current.

    Meanwhile, Christina lingered near the entrance, surveying the clusters of guests, each group a knot of ambition and half-hearted charm. She had no patience for these social rituals¡ªthe calcted chatter, the alliances built on empty promises. With a faint smirk, she pivoted away from the hall and wandered outside.

    Christina plucked a ss of juice from a passing tray and slipped away from the crowd, letting the hum of conversation fade behind her as she strolled deeper into the estate.

    With each step, the world grew quieter. Soon, she wandered into a hidden garden¡ªlush, undisturbed, the kind of ce that felt wrapped in its own gentle hush. She breathed in the delicate scent of blooming flowers, savoring the rare tranquility.

    In a small pavilion at the heart of the garden, a solitary woman sat, poised with effortless grace, cradling a teacup as if she¡¯d stepped out of a painting. Christina paused, curiosity flickering in her eyes. After a beat, she crossed the gstones and called out, ¡°Hi there.¡±

    The woman startled, her head snapping up with the suddenness of a cornered animal, wide eyes darting to Christina. But as she studied Christina¡¯s face, her surprise melted into something softer¡ªa kind of hushed appreciation. All her life, she¡¯d considered her own cousin striking, but the woman standing before her was in another league entirely¡ªradiant, impossibly beautiful, the sort of woman who turned heads without trying. Radiant. Breathtaking. How could someone be so stunning? Her own younger brother was just as infuriatingly good-looking, but¡­

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 243

    ?Chapter 243:

    Suddenly, the woman¡¯s gaze dropped. A shadow swept across her delicate features as she pressed her fingers gently to her forehead, instinctively shielding the spot she hated most. Buried beneath her heavy bangs, a bluish mark clung stubbornly to the edge of her brow¡ªa blemish she¡¯d spent years trying to hide from the world. Every gust of wind was a potential enemy, every careless movement a risk. She never ran wild or yed with abandon¡ªnot forck of longing, but out of bone-deep fear that someone would catch a glimpse of her w.

    She hadn¡¯t been born with it. The mark had crept in over time, along with the relentless taunts and whispered mockery. With every passing year, the istion grew. Real friends were nonexistent. All she knew was pity, or worse, cruelty disguised as kindness.

    Christina watched the woman closely, noting how her eyes dimmed and her hand hovered protectively at her temple. Even without a word, she sensed the weight of whatever scar the woman was hiding¡ªsomething that haunted her every waking moment.

    ¡°Why are you out here all by yourself?¡± Christina¡¯s tone softened, her voice warm and inviting. ¡°Do you work for the Hubbards?¡± She sidestepped the word ¡°servant¡± entirely, careful not to bruise the woman¡¯s fragile dignity. Thest thing she wanted was to make the woman feel small.

    Instead of replying, the woman only dipped her head, her luminous eyes lingering on Christina¡ªcurious, but haunted by something impossible to pin down.

    Christina held her gaze and offered an encouraging smile.

    But before Christina could say anything else, the woman¡¯s cheeks colored. She ducked her head, shoulders drawn in, hands twisting anxiously in herp.

    ¡°Would you like to be my friend?¡± Christina asked, easing onto the bench across from the woman.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s takes you to new worlds

    Christina¡¯s gazended on the tea set nestled between them, and for the first time, she truly noticed the finer details. A sudden thought sparked¡ªmaybe she¡¯d gotten this woman all wrong.

    That wasn¡¯t just a simple tea set. The porcin gleamed, etched with borate designs, and every piece felt impossibly delicate, almost regal. An intoxicating, floral fragrance curled from the pot. No ordinary servant could afford tea this rare, let alone serve it from exquisite ceramics this refined. Also, this was the Hubbard family¡¯s estate. No servant here would dare touch something so precious unless they belonged to the Hubbard family or were treated like nobility themselves.

    The woman gazed at Christina, momentarily frozen, as if struggling to believe that Christina would genuinely want to be her friend. Then, almost too quickly, she gave a timid nod¡ªeyes wide, eager, like she was terrified the moment would vanish if she didn¡¯t seize it.

    Christina let out a softugh and gestured toward the elegant tea setup on the table. ¡°Did I misread things earlier?¡± she asked, her tone teasing but observant. ¡°This tea setup alone looks like it costs more than my first car, and that aroma? That¡¯s no off-the-shelf blend. I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re not just one of the estate staff.¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes went round again, clearly taken aback by Christina¡¯s keen insight.

    Christina smiled and leaned in slightly. ¡°Whatever your role is, it doesn¡¯t matter now. We¡¯re friends now, right?¡±

    The woman nodded once more, her lips curving into a bashful but sincere smile.

    Christina¡¯s own smile lingered, but her gaze sharpened. She took in the woman¡¯s appearance with a more calcting eye¡ªher porcin skin, the faint bluish tint on her lips, the way a passing breeze stirred a delicate scent from her clothes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 244

    ?Chapter 244:

    Others might¡¯ve mistaken it for perfume or the lingering scent of fresh linen, but Christina knew better. Her eyes narrowed, the realization settling like a cold stone in her stomach. She¡¯d encountered this odor before¡ªa subtle warning of a rare, insidious poison. This woman had been poisoned.

    Detecting the poison¡¯s presence was a challenge¡ªits fragrance was so faint, so slippery, that no one could ever tell how much had seeped into the body. Whether the dose was light or lethal, the scent never thickened.

    Christina could only guess at the damage, her unease sharpening as she watched the woman. She started to voice her suspicions, ¡°You¡ª¡± but before she could finish, a sharp voice sliced through the hush.

    ¡°Miss Hubbard! What are you doing out here? Mr. and Mrs. Hubbard need you back¡ªwe¡¯re on a tight schedule!¡±

    The woman sprang to her feet, nimble despite her nerves. She fumbled for her phone, typed a quick message, and turned the screen for Christina to see. ¡°Nice to meet you, friend. I¡¯m Eloise Hubbard. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The message made Christina blink, momentarily thrown. Then, she managed a warm reply. ¡°Christina Jones. The pleasure¡¯s mine, Eloise.¡±

    In that instant, the truth clicked for Christina¡ªthis was the Hubbard family¡¯s long-lost daughter, the one everyone had whispered about.

    Eloise offered a small, apologetic smile as she typed again. ¡°I have to go. See you at the party!¡± She shed the message, gave Christina a quick wave, and dashed away.

    With every step, Eloise kept ncing over her shoulder, clearly reluctant to break the budding connection between them. This fleeting connection felt so precious, so rare, that it almost seemed unreal. The possibility that it could dissolve at any moment made her clutch it tighter in her heart.

    Eloise mused that Christina had suggested they be friends before knowing who she was, meaning Christina wasn¡¯t after the Hubbard name. Maybe this friendship could actually be real. Her spirits lifted. Suddenly, the looming ordeal of dressing up and mingling at the banquet felt less suffocating. She actually looked forward to the evening.

    L??€$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@l§Ú?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m

    Christina watched Eloise¡¯s brightened expression and felt a pang of concern knot her stomach. Once the party was over, she¡¯d have to find Elliott¡ªand somehow, without drawing attention, figure out just how dire Eloise¡¯s condition really was.

    That faint bluish tint on Eloise¡¯s skin wasn¡¯t just some harmless blemish. It was a telltale sign¡ªone Christina recognized all too well. The residue of a rare, slow-acting toxin. This particr poison didn¡¯t cause pain. It didn¡¯t trigger fevers or weakness. It silenced. It stole its victim¡¯s voice, stripping them of speech without warning or obvious cause. From Eloise¡¯s gestures, her phone typing, herck of verbal response¡ªit was clear she¡¯d been mute for some time.

    With the toxin invisible to routine screenings, standard tests were rendered useless. Most victims never even knew they were sick. They lived as usual until it was toote. Surviving this long meant the poison had seeped into her system in minute, relentless doses, drip-fed over countless years. Someone hadn¡¯t just poisoned Eloise¡ªthey¡¯d been lurking close, patiently weaving a threat right under her nose.

    Christina¡¯s thoughts spun through thetest Hubbard family drama, her gaze sharpening as she caught a whiff of a plot. Victims of this particr poison never suffered by ident¡ªthey were silenced for a reason. Whoever the Hubbard family had angered had orchestrated this nightmare, building their trap piece by piece over the years.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 245

    ?Chapter 245:

    Christina slipped into the sprawling banquet hall, where clusters of elegantly dressed guests gathered beneath glittering chandeliers, each swirling wine in delicate crystal sses. She handed off her empty ss to a passing waiter, smoothly snatching a fresh pour of red before slipping toward a secluded corner.

    The event had struck her as a bore at first¡ªjust another hollow gathering of socialites. But the lingering mystery of the poison eating away at Eloise¡¯s health added a spark of fascination she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. A sly smirk tugged at her lips as she idly twirled the stem of her ss, fingers itching for a challenge. It had been far too long since she¡¯d dealt with a case of real poisoning, and the prospect of diving back into antidotes sent a thrill through her veins.

    Hidden in the dim shadows, Christina let her gaze driftzily across the sea of glittering guests, mentally cataloging the possible antidotes she¡¯d need depending on just how deep the toxin ran.

    Meanwhile, at the heart of the festivities, Katie held her wine ss aloft, pasting on what she believed was an irresistible smile. She scanned the crowd for influential faces, ready to pounce on anyone exuding wealth or power¡ªhoping to forge connections that might finally tip fortune her way.

    Yet, each time she sidled up to someone promising, she caught a fleeting sh of difort in their eyes. Their reactions felt oddly familiar. With a flicker of self-consciousness, she discreetly studied her own reflection in a nearby window and then watched as, one after another, people subtly pinched their noses when she approached.

    Katie believed the others recoiled from her scent. She¡¯d spent days scrubbing herself raw, dousing her skin with expensive perfume, desperate to erase any trace of that old humiliation. How could they still smell anything? It had to be the headlines. They¡¯d seen the stories, recognized her face, and decided she had to be disgusting.

    Still, uncertainty gnawed at her. She discreetly lifted her wrist, inhaling. The only thing she smelled was a faint floral perfume¡ªno trace of anything foul. They were truly loathsome! She seethed, grinding her teeth as she gripped her wine ss hard enough to leave marks in the ss. How dare these people belittle her!

    ???????? ???????? ???? ???? ????????????????: g????????¦Í????????????

    Katiemitted every mocking face to memory, silently swearing that when she finally became Elliott¡¯s wife, she¡¯d make every single one of them regret it. The thought of the mysterious orchestrator of her humiliation only fueled her rage. How despicable! She¡¯d uncovered nothing so far, but if she ever learned the truth, she would make sure the mastermind paid tenfold.

    Katie scanned the bustling banquet hall and quickly spotted Thea lingering near the edge of the crowd, isted and sullen.

    Without hesitating, she made her way over. ¡°Thea,¡± she called out, keeping her voice low.

    Thea shot her a sharp re. ¡°What do you want? Come to mock me with the rest of them?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I would never mock you.¡± Katie mustered a brittle smile as she spoke.

    Thea¡¯s lips curled in disdain, but her eyes burned with something darker. ¡°If I ever find out who set me up, they¡¯ll pay for it. I won¡¯t let them off easy.¡± Lowering her voice, Katie leaned in. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found any leads?¡±

    Thea shook her head, her jaw clenched. ¡°Nothing. My dad won¡¯t let me investigate, but I¡¯m not dropping this. I don¡¯t care what he says¡ªI¡¯m going to get to the bottom of it.¡±

    Katie¡¯s frown deepened. Even Thea, with all her connections, had turned up empty-handed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 246

    ?Chapter 246:

    ¡°Why¡¯s your dad so dead set against you looking into it?¡± Katie pressed on.

    A bitterugh escaped Thea. ¡°He says I ticked off someone way out of my league and that I should keep my head down for now. Like that¡¯s supposed to make me feel any better.¡± Thea¡¯s cheek still burned with the memory of that p, her fury mounting with every passing second.

    Upon hearing that, Katie¡¯s pulse spiked with anxiety. Even Thea¡¯s father was too afraid to investigate. Was she expected to just swallow her humiliation? Absolutely not! She refused to let this go. Someone would pay for this indignity. She forced her trembling hand to steady, resolve hardening. If she could just win over the Hubbard family, she¡¯d gain the power to strike back. With their backing, whoever orchestrated her humiliation would regret ever crossing her.

    A sly grin crept across Thea¡¯s face as she nudged Katie, eyes glinting with mischief. ¡°Look over there,¡± she whispered, inclining her head toward a dimly lit corner. ¡°Isn¡¯t that your ex-sister-inw trying to melt into the shadows?¡±

    Katie spotted Christina instantly, and her lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Trust my luck to run into that harbinger of bad news tonight.¡±

    ¡°How did she manage an invite?¡± Thea asked. ¡°Did she worm her way in through some sketchy back channel?¡±

    ¡°No doubt about it,¡± Katie muttered, her mind shing back to the angry red marks she¡¯d spent minutes concealing with makeup. Resentment simmered in her eyes.

    Thea, eager to vent her frustration at being shunned, smirked slightly. ¡°Come on¡ªlet¡¯s go liven things up for her.¡±

    Katie¡¯s temper simmered dangerously close to boiling over. The sting of being publicly humiliated by Christina at the gate of Cloudcrest Heights clung to her, fueling her need for payback and a shot at redemption. Now, with Thea¡¯s words ringing in her ears, her lips curled into a sly smile.

    Katie and Thea exchanged a conspiratorial nce and drifted across the banquet hall, their excitement barely masked behind feigned nonchnce. In a secluded corner, Christina had found a sliver of peace, not expecting that relentless adversaries were circling for another round.

    g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, your storytelling home

    At the same time, Eloise¡ªfreshly styled and radiant¡ªwove through the glittering crowd, scanning faces, her heart pounding with anticipation as she searched for Christina. She longed to seek Christina out right away and couldn¡¯t wait for the party to kick off. Christina was different¡ªsomeone who¡¯d wanted to be her friend with no strings attached, no questions asked.

    Eloise clung to the hope that this time, she might finally have a real friend who saw her, not her family¡¯s name. If this fragile connection held, Christina would be the first person to care for her without ulterior motives¡ªa rarity in her world of counterfeit affection.

    Too many times, Eloise had dared to trust, only to watch supposed friends twist the knife, delighting in her pain as they tore her trust apart piece by piece. Eloise¡¯s wide-eyed sweetness and the soft pink of her princess dress made her look like a life-sized Barbie¡ªdreamy, gentle, and utterly harmless. The dress itself, custom-made for her eighteenth birthday and expertly tailored to her predicted adult measurements, still hugged her shape perfectly even after all these years.

    Her family had offered to buy her something new, dismissing the gown as a sentimental relic, but Eloise refused to trade it away. This dress, her very first princess gown, marked hering of age¡ªa memory she cherished fiercely. Each year, her family had prepared birthday gifts, but it wasn¡¯t until now, over twenty yearster, that she received them in person. Their unwavering search for her was the single reassurance that soothed the old ache of insecurity in her heart. She hadn¡¯t been cast aside for her mark on the forehead or her lost voice.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 247

    ?Chapter 247:

    Finally home, finally wanted, Eloise let herself hope¡ªmaybe, just maybe, she could have a real friend for the first time. Genuine happiness sparkled in her eyes as she gathered up her skirt and hurried toward Christina.

    Even though Christina stood half-hidden in the shadows, Eloise spotted her instantly¡ªdrawn to her like a moth to antern¡¯s glow.

    To Eloise, Christina was simply radiant.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Thea shrieked as wine sshed over the rim of her ss, droplets narrowly missing her pristine white dress. If she hadn¡¯t gripped the ss tightly, it would¡¯ve crashed to the floor, wine everywhere.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going?¡± Thea snapped, shooting a venomous re at Eloise.

    Katie eyed Eloise in the pink princess gown, her envy sharpening as she took in Eloise¡¯s delicate, doll-like beauty and wide, luminous eyes. That dress, though, was exactly the kind of outdated costume she hadn¡¯t touched in years.

    Katie sneered inwardly. Tacky as hell. Her face twisted with disgust. Who let this bumpkin into the Hubbard family¡¯s party? Was this woman so broke that she had to drag out antique hand-me-downs? Was she just another Christina¡ªsomeone desperate to weasel her way into high society?

    Unable to speak, Eloise raised her trembling hands and signed, guilt written across her face. ¡°Sorry, it was my fault. I wasn¡¯t watching where I was going.¡±

    Eloise instantly caught the scorn shimmering in Katie¡¯s and Thea¡¯s eyes, a look she knew too well¡ªone that belonged to the people who¡¯d trampled her trust for years. Years of relentless bullying had left her with a deep-seated instinct to flinch, and now she stood trembling, every muscle tense with fear.

    Thea noticed the princess dress Eloise wore was a relic from years past, instantly pegging her as someone who might¡¯ve sneaked in.

    L??t??¦Ó ch?¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.?§àm

    ¡°Talk if you have anything to say! What¡¯s with the hand signals?¡± Thea barked, irritation shing in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to apologize properly?¡±

    Katie leaned forward with a sly grin. ¡°Oh, haven¡¯t you caught on? She can¡¯t talk.¡± At that, realization flickered in Thea¡¯s eyes, her lips curling into a sneer.

    Eloise flinched, her shoulders quivering as she instinctively edged away. The contempt on Thea¡¯s and Katie¡¯s faces sent her spiraling back to all those years she¡¯d been cornered and mocked by heartless bullies. Visions of jeering faces shed through her mind¡ªwolves circling, ready to tear her apart with their words.

    ¡°So she¡¯s mute!¡± Thea noted, her voice thick with scorn. ¡°What a waste. All that beauty and not a word to show for it.¡±

    For a split second, Thea¡¯s envy shone through. No matter how outdated the dress, Eloise wore it with effortless grace.

    ¡°Who¡¯d she have to butter up to sneak in here? That antique thing she¡¯s wearing¡ªdoes she actually think it¡¯s some sort of treasure?¡± Katie huffed, her tone dripping with disdain.

    Thea¡¯s grin twisted into a sneer of amusement. ¡°She probably slept her way in. That dress looks like it¡¯s been passed around a dozen times. Disgusting.¡±

    Katie let out a snicker, eyes glinting with malice. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s filthy and cheap. What a bitch.¡±

    Eloise froze, terror rooting her to the spot as a cold sweat prickled along her spine. Her legs trembled so violently that she nearly copsed. The leering faces of her childhood bullies flickered through her mind, each one warped by cruelty.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 248

    ?Chapter 248:

    ¡°What¡¯s her problem?¡± Thea asked, watching Eloise shake. ¡°She looks like she¡¯s about to faint.¡±

    Katie shrugged, lips curled into a mocking grin. ¡°Guess we hit a sore spot. She¡¯s terrified we¡¯ll let something slip. What a pathetic little coward.¡±

    Stepping in close, Thea lowered her voice, her eyes sharp with contempt. ¡°I¡¯d love to know how a mute even manages to slip into a party like this.¡±

    Heart pounding, Eloise made a desperate attempt to retreat, but Thea¡¯s hand mped around her wrist in a bruising grip.

    ¡°Not so fast,¡± Thea remarked, her tone dripping with menace. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll let you go¡ªafter you get down and lick away that spilled wine.¡±

    Eloise shook her head frantically, her throat straining as she let out raw, strangled sounds¡ªhelpless, desperate, not quite a scream.

    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving until you lick away every drop,¡± Thea sneered, shing a sly smile. ¡°Or maybe I¡¯ll just let everyone know a mute like you showed up hoping to snag some guy¡¯s attention.¡±

    Terror widened Eloise¡¯s eyes. As she tried to yank herself free, her nails raked Thea¡¯s arm by ident.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Thea shrieked, her face contorted in outrage as she shoved Eloise hard. Eloise hit the floor with a thud, her elbow mming against the polished tiles. Pain streaked up her arm, but she mped her jaw shut, refusing to let a sound slip out. Every nerve screamed for her to cry out, but silence was her oldest defense¡ªa survival reflex hammered into her by years of torment. She¡¯d learned long ago that the smallest whimper invited even crueler punishment, the slightest protest only egged her bullies on.

    ¡°Thea! Are you okay?¡± Katie rushed to Thea¡¯s side, seizing her arm. ¡°She scratched you. Look, you¡¯re bleeding!¡±

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    Thea¡¯s re turned murderous as she inspected the thin scratches on her skin. With a cold, venomous stare, she shot daggers at Eloise. ¡°You fucking bitch!¡± she spat, her voice shaking with fury. ¡°Who do you think you are, putting your hands on me?¡±

    Katie bristled, her voice rising with righteous indignation. ¡°She¡¯s nothing but garbage. Someone needs to put her in her ce.¡±

    Then, as Katie¡¯s gaze fell on the faint mark stamped across Eloise¡¯s forehead, her anger twisted into vicious glee. Her mockingugh bubbled out, sharp and triumphant. ¡°And here I thought she was some kind of beauty. Turns out she¡¯s just a freak.¡±

    Katie¡¯s biting words jolted Thea, drawing her attention to the faint mark on Eloise¡¯s delicate face¡ªa w Thea instantly seized upon. A crooked smirk twisted Thea¡¯s lips. ¡°No wonder you keep those heavy bangs. Afraid to show everyone that hideous mark?¡±

    The jeers hit Eloise like a tidal wave, dredging up every cruel memory she¡¯d tried so desperately to bury. Fingers trembling, she tugged her bangs lower, desperate to shield the mark, her palm pressed t against her brow in panic. Mockingughter swirled around her, each taunt stabbing into her skull like icy needles until pain exploded behind her eyes.

    Eloise¡¯s face contorted in misery, her body curling in on itself as she clung to her forehead, eyes squeezed shut against the agony.

    Seeing Eloise crumpled on the floor, clutching her forehead in pain, Thea¡¯s heart thumped with twisted satisfaction, her gaze alight with dark pleasure. ¡°You disgusting freak. Think you can just bump into me and get away with it?¡± she hissed, her voice sharp as a knife. ¡°You¡¯re about to learn what real pain feels like.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 249

    ?Chapter 249:

    With glee shing in her eyes, Thea cocked her foot back, aiming straight for Eloise¡¯s hand¡ªdetermined to leave a mark that went far deeper than skin. She wanted to watch Eloise squirm, wanted to see those wless features contort in real suffering. Only then would she feel truly satisfied.

    Katie stood nearby, arms folded, her sneer unbothered as she silently rooted for Thea to deliver the finishing blow.

    Just as Thea¡¯s heel hovered over Eloise¡¯s quivering hand, Christina barreled through the crowd, her boot connecting sharply with Thea¡¯s calf.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Thea shrieked in pain, her cry slicing through the chatter and drawing startled looks from nearby partygoers. Some nced over with mild curiosity, while others crowded in, eager for fresh gossip. Yet, not a soul moved to intervene.

    Katie lunged forward to catch Thea before she toppled, her voice sharp with panic. ¡°Thea! Are you hurt?¡±

    Thea doubled over, clutching her throbbing leg, breath shuddering as she fought back a cry.

    Christina knelt beside Eloise, her tone gentle but urgent. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±

    Still dazed, Eloise blinked up at Christina through stinging, tear-filled eyes. The pounding in her skull refused to fade. Bathed in the warm light, Christina looked like a savior dropped straight into the chaos¡ªpoised, dazzling, utterly fearless.

    Eloise remembered the sh of Christina¡¯s kick, the split-second rescue that saved her from Thea¡¯s brutal stomp. Her own hand, pale and unbroken, trembled in herp. A silent wave of gratitude swept through her. She managed only a shaky nod, unable to speak past the emotion closing her throat.

    Relief flickered across Christina¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re okay, good.¡± With steady hands, she helped Eloise to her feet, supporting her as if she weighed nothing at all.

    Fresh chapters live g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í????s

    The crowd nursed their drinks, gossip rippling through the air as they eyed themotion from a safe distance.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t those the Reed and Dawson girls? The ones who got sttered with shit and went viral?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s them. But who are those other two? One rings a bell, but the other¡¯s a total mystery.¡±

    ¡°Hold on¡ªisn¡¯t the one who just kicked the Reed girl Rose?¡±

    ¡°Rose who? Man, she¡¯s bold, picking a fight at a Hubbard family¡¯s party. They¡¯re all getting tossed for sure.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know Rose? She¡¯s the one who took gold at nationals¡ªboth a shooting champion and a race car driver. Didn¡¯t think she¡¯d show up here. Looks even better in person, honestly.¡±

    ¡°What about the one in pink? Never seen her before, and that outfit¡¯s straight out of a vintage catalog.¡±

    Thea, her jaw tight and her leg aching, shot Christina a venomous re. ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Why did you kick me, huh? You¡¯ve got some guts causing a scene at the Hubbard family¡¯s party! I¡¯m calling them over right now to throw you out!¡±

    Christina shot Thea a cold, contemptuous look, her lips curling into a smirk. ¡°By all means, drag the Hubbard family over. I can¡¯t wait to see who actually gets thrown out.¡±

    Without missing a beat, Christina slid an arm around Eloise¡¯s shoulders, steering her protectively behind her as a shield against the onlookers. ¡°I¡¯ll get the Hubbard family myself!¡± Katie chimed in, dashing off. She had finally found a chance to deal with Christina. With all these witnesses and Christina¡¯s brazen kick, she wasn¡¯t about to let the opportunity slip away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 250

    ?Chapter 250:

    Thea straightened, the pain in her calf masked by a smug, taunting grin. ¡°Honestly, I hope you¡¯re ready to get booted straight out of the Hubbard family. It¡¯ll be fun to watch.¡±

    Christina let out a lowugh, her eyes shing with confidence. ¡°You¡¯re in for a letdown, Thea. But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Thea instinctively responded.

    Christina¡¯sughter was soft but cutting. ¡°But if you really want a front-row seat to your own humiliation, I¡¯ll be happy to record it for you. We can y it backter if you need a reminder.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Thea sputtered, her jaw tightening as the pain in her leg pulsed sharply. She bit down her anger, letting out a venomous sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to regret this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s advice you should take yourself!¡± Christina shot back sharply.

    With the crowd¡¯s attention locked on their showdown, Thea swept her gaze over Christina and Eloise, her voice rising with biting malice. ¡°It all makes sense now. No wonder you two are friends. One loves to flirt around, and the other¡¯s an ugly freak who can¡¯t even speak. What a pathetic pair.¡±

    Before Thea could bask in her own self-importance, a calm voice sliced through the noise behind her, its tone impossible to read. ¡°Who are you calling a flirt? And who¡¯s this ¡®ugly freak¡¯ you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    A startled gasp swept through the nearby guests at the sound, but Thea¡ªtoo wrapped up in her own bravado¡ªmissed the shift in atmosphere. Still grinning, she jabbed a finger toward Christina and Eloise. ¡°Obviously those two tramps¡ªcan¡¯t believe they¡¯re making such a scene at the party!¡±

    Katie, eager to back Thea up, drew in a breath to speak¡ªonly to freeze when she caught Elliott¡¯s gaze. His eyes were cold, icy enough to send a shiver up her spine. She faltered, her words dying in her throat. Was Elliott furious? Fear prickled at her skin as someone yanked her into the crowd, pulling her safely out of sight.

    Gal n o v el s . is your destination for fiction

    ¡°Really?¡± Elliott¡¯s wordsnded like a threat, his voice low and sharp as he bore down on Thea. He fixed her with an arctic stare, the kind that made her skin crawl and her spine lock tight.

    A strange familiarity prickled at the edges of Thea¡¯s memory.

    All around them, the crowd held its breath, not daring to so much as blink in Elliott¡¯s presence.

    Thea slowly turned,ing face-to-face with Elliott¡ªhis impably cut ck suit framing him like armor, radiating authority. When she finally met his eyes, she felt a cold jolt, as if his gaze could slice straight through her. For one dizzying second, it was as if the ground had vanished beneath her, dropping her into a frozen void.

    Thea¡¯s lips twisted into a brittle imitation of a smile. ¡°M-Mr. Hubbard¡­¡± she stammered, every muscle in her face straining to hold itself together.

    Elliott¡¯s tone dropped to a deadly hush. ¡°Who did you just call tramps?¡± A dangerous light flickered in his eyes, making the hairs on Thea¡¯s neck stand on end.

    Thea¡¯s heart hammered wildly as suspicion wed at her. Did those two women have some hidden connection to Elliott? Was she actually picking a fight with his women? No, that couldn¡¯t be. One of them was a scandal-ridden divorc¨¦e, supposedly years older than Elliott. The other one was just an ugly mute with a birthmark. There was no way either woman could possibly interest someone like him, right?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 251

    ?Chapter 251:

    But then Elliott¡¯s lips curled into a faint, almost mocking smirk, and he spoke again, his voice deceptively gentle. ¡°Go on. Tell it like it is, and I¡¯ve got your back.¡±

    Nobody in the crowd caught the fleeting sh of bloodlust in his eyes¡ªa dark, venomous glint that vanished as quickly as it appeared.

    Elliott¡¯s words left the room in stunned silence. All eyes turned to Thea¡ªsome wide with envy, others narrowed with spite. Whispers followed. A few had already begun scheming how to get on Thea¡¯s good side. After all, it seemed likely that she would be Elliott¡¯s wife.

    Thea widened her eyes. Did she hear that right? Elliott himself had said he would back her up. The surprise hit her like a bolt from the blue. She couldn¡¯t even tell when she¡¯d caught Elliott¡¯s eye.

    Thea¡¯s heart raced with glee, her head spinning from the thrill. A smug smile crept across her face. She raised her hand and pointed confidently at Christina and Eloise. ¡°It¡¯s them! One¡¯s a shameless flirt, and the other¡¯s a mute with a rat¡¯s heart. They¡¯re both trash!¡±

    After the outburst, Thea stood tall, chin high, soaking in the attention like it was sunlight. For a moment, she felt invincible¡ªlike the world was hers for the taking. So, this was power. And it felt incredible.

    The crowd murmured among themselves, not daring to speak out. No one wanted to make the wrong move. Everyone watched and waited to see where the wind would blow before choosing a side.

    Thea didn¡¯t notice the storm building in Elliott¡¯s eyes. In her head, it was already a done deal¡ªElliott adored her. The title of Mrs. Hubbard was within reach. She imagined a life of luxury, high society bowing at her feet. The thought made her grin with pride.

    Elliott¡¯s silence only fueled Thea¡¯s fantasy. She assumed he was quietly plotting payback on her behalf. With a coy smile, she edged closer to him.

    ??¦Ñ??¦Á?????? ?????? ???? ????????¦Í????????????

    ¡°Oops!¡± Thea let out a dramatic gasp, pretending to trip as she flung herself toward Elliott. She fully expected tond in his arms, the perfect picture of chemistry.

    But just as Thea was about tond in his embrace, Elliott dodged sharply. ¡°Ah!¡± Thea¡¯s eyes went wide. She couldn¡¯t stop herself. She hit the floor with a loud thud.

    The impact knocked the air from her lungs. For a second, she saw stars. It hurt like hell. Mortified, she wished the ground would swallow her whole.

    Still, she told herself Elliott must¡¯ve moved to protect her image. They hadn¡¯t gone public yet, after all. Convinced by her own thoughts, she found his coldness oddly romantic. Blushing, she stood and snuck a shy nce at him.

    Then, Thea caught a few guests chuckling behind their hands. Her embarrassment quickly turned to anger. Trying to regain control, she swiftly shifted the topic. ¡°So, Elliott, what¡¯s the n? I say we kick them out and make sure they never step foot on Hubbard property again. Sound good?¡±

    Elliott gave a short, dryugh. His brow lifted slightly. ¡°What I think? Sounds like you¡¯ve already decided.¡±

    Thea blinked, uncertain. ¡°So, what¡¯s your call?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want. No need to ask me,¡± Elliott said coolly.

    Thea missed the sarcasmpletely. Her face lit up. Spinning toward the security team, she pointed dramatically. ¡°You heard him! Toss these two tramps out!¡± she barked, basking in her moment.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 252

    ?Chapter 252:

    Everyone watched Elliott¡¯s posture and immediately assumed Thea had already wormed her way into the Hubbard family¡¯s good graces. But the Hubbard security detail didn¡¯t so much as twitch. What the hell was happening here? Wasn¡¯t Thea meant to be the future mistress of the Hubbard estate? Why did the Hubbard family¡¯s security guards ignore herpletely?

    A hush of confusion settled over the onlookers, their uncertainty mirrored on Thea¡¯s face. She was just as thrown off.

    ¡°Are you all deaf? Didn¡¯t you just hear Elliott? He said to follow my instructions!¡± Thea snapped, her re bouncing from one unmoved guard to another, all of them standing stone-faced and unbothered. What was wrong with these people? Were they deliberately ignoring her? Once she and Elliott were married, she swore she¡¯d teach them a lesson herself.

    Biting back her growing fury, Thea wiped the irritation from her face and spun toward Elliott. Her eyes shimmered with manufactured vulnerability, her voice as syrupy as honey. ¡°Elliott, just look at them¡­¡±

    Elliott¡¯s stare could¡¯ve frozen water. He swept a razor-sharp gaze across the line of guards, his voice slicing through the tension. ¡°Do it.¡±

    Thea¡¯s chest swelled with a surge of satisfaction. A triumphant smile broke across her face as she shot a gloating look at Christina and Eloise, her eyes glittering with smug delight. Who would have believed it? She had actually caught Elliott¡¯s attention!

    But before Thea could fully bask in her imaginary victory, a pair of security guards suddenly seized her arms. She went rigid, her mind struggling to process what was happening before she erupted in outrage. ¡°Are you people deaf or blind? Elliott told you to grab the two tramps over there, not me! Throw those two out¡ªdo you hear me? I¡¯m¡ª¡±

    She bit back the rest of her words, barely stopping herself from dering her future as Mrs. Hubbard in front of the entire crowd. Elliott would despise that kind of arrogance.

    ?????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í???????????????

    Elliott¡¯s gaze locked onto her, cold and razor-sharp. ¡°And what are you, exactly?¡±

    Her bravado crumbled in an instant. ¡°I¡ªI just¡­ That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± she stammered, her voice suddenly small. ¡°I was just passing along your instructions. Elliott, these people¡ªhow dare they ignore your orders? You really should have someone look into their backgrounds. Maybe they¡¯re spies sent by your family¡¯s enemies!¡±

    A faint, mocking smile touched Elliott¡¯s lips. ¡°Whether they¡¯re spies or not isn¡¯t your business. The one who needs to be thrown out is you.¡±

    At this, Thea¡¯s jaw dropped in utter disbelief. The entire crowd erupted into whispers, stunned by what they¡¯d just witnessed.

    Those gathered gripped their wine sses a little tighter, ncing nervously around as Elliott¡¯s words echoed through the hall. Had they overlooked something crucial? How could he flip sides so suddenly and without warning? A wave of relief swept through them¡ªat least they¡¯d kept their distance and hadn¡¯t rushed to support Thea, or else they might be the ones being dragged out.

    Thea forced herself to steady her voice, anxiety prickling beneath her calm veneer. ¡°Mr. Hubbard, what do you mean by this?¡± she queried, suddenly careful, her cockiness evaporating.

    Elliott didn¡¯t so much as nce her way. ¡°You don¡¯t get to pass judgment on my sister¡¯s appearance,¡± he stated, every word carrying the weight ofmand. The authority in his tone left no room for protest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 253

    ?Chapter 253:

    ¡°Sister?¡± Thea¡¯s thoughts scrambled in shock, and a ripple of confusion swept through the assembled guests. Could that mute woman with the blue mark on her forehead¡ªso unremarkable until now¡ªreally be the long-lost eldest daughter the Hubbard family had recently found? No way! That was unthinkable! Absolutely out of the question!

    Thea¡¯s mind tly rejected the notion that she had just messed with Elliott¡¯s sister. She stood frozen, her eyes round with shock and denial.

    The crowd¡¯s whispers rippled out in a dozen directions, buzzing with confusion and curiosity.

    ¡°What is happening right now? Is one of those two women actually Mr. Hubbard¡¯s sister? Which one is it supposed to be?¡±

    ¡°Did you juste over? Guess it¡¯s thedy standing next to Rose. She has to be the Hubbard family¡¯s long-lost daughter.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t really look like Mr. Hubbard, though. Maybe they each take after a different parent, or maybe the resemnce just skips a generation¡­¡±

    Katie, pulled into the crowd by her brother, had initially believed Elliott had eyes only for Thea. She¡¯d felt a twinge of jealousy but still wanted to help Thea shine in front of him. Now, her bold facade copsed. Cold dread washed over her, leaving her trembling from head to toe. Her hands turned mmy, and she struggled to stay upright.

    Elliott¡¯s quick switch-up left Katie floored. In hindsight, she realized she had almost found herself tangled in Thea¡¯s mess, nearly putting herself in danger of angering the notoriously influential Hubbard n.

    Word was, the Hubbard family would stop at nothing for their lost-and-found daughter,vishing her with everything she wanted since her return. Anyone who crossed Eloise would be asking for disaster.

    Instead of sticking around, Katie melted into the crowd, wiping her brow and silently praying no one remembered how she¡¯d badmouthed Eloise earlier. Letting Thea take the brunt of the me seemed like her only shot at staying out of trouble.

    ?????????? ?????????? ????: g???????¦Í????????£®??????

    A shaky voice rose from Thea, defiant to the end. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, Mr. Hubbard. She¡¯s your sister? This is a joke, right?¡±

    Thea scrutinized Eloise, convinced there was no family resemnce, certain the Hubbard family had been duped. Doubt gnawed at her. Had the Hubbard family weed the wrong girl into their family? The very thought kept her clinging to denial, unable to ept she¡¯d actually targeted the real Hubbard heiress.

    Elliott¡¯s reply was cold and final. ¡°No one knows my family better than I do. She¡¯s my sister, and that¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    Elliott turned to the assembled crowd, his face giving nothing away as he delivered his statement. ¡°Effective immediately, any rtionship or agreement between the Hubbard family and the Reed family is finished. Completely over.¡±

    Shock rippled through the room, the weight of Elliott¡¯s words settling heavily over everyone. Clearly, Eloise had major pull in the Hubbard family. For the Hubbard family, cutting ties with the Reeds was a price they seemed more than willing to pay.

    Grant and his wife,te to themotion, arrived just in time to hear Elliott¡¯s promation¡ªand looked as if they might faint from the shock.

    Fury zing in his eyes, Grant rounded on Thea. ¡°You fool!¡± he roared, bringing his hand down hard across her cheek in front of everyone.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 254

    ?Chapter 254:

    The sound of the p echoed, forcing Thea¡¯s head to the side and leaving blood trickling down her lip. That blow had real weight behind it.

    No protest left Thea¡¯s lips. Her thoughts spun in silent panic, finally realizing everything had unraveled. Messing with the Hubbard family hadn¡¯t just doomed her¡ªshe might have sealed the fate of the entire Reed family.

    Grant¡¯s voice thundered through the hall. ¡°Down on your knees! Apologize to Mr. Hubbard and Miss Hubbard right now!¡±

    Forced by the situation, Thea sank to the floor, her gaze glued to Elliott¡¯s shoes as she pleaded, her voice raw with desperation. ¡°I really messed up, Mr. Hubbard. Please¡ªgive me one more chance.¡± Tears streamed down her face, turning her apology into a barely controlled sob.

    Desperate to salvage what little dignity remained, Grant stepped in. ¡°Mr. Hubbard, I¡¯m begging you. Spare us, just this once. I¡¯ll take my daughter home and set her straight, I swear it.¡±

    Elliott stood there, unmoved, his gaze steely and his face unreadable.

    Silence met Grant¡¯s appeal, so he shifted tactics, turning to Eloise and dropping to his knees before her. ¡°I failed as a father, Miss Hubbard. Please forgive us. Don¡¯t let this mistake destroy us. Our family would be finished without the Hubbard family¡¯s support. I know you have a kind heart¡ªyou don¡¯t want that on your conscience, do you?¡±

    Grant poured on the humility, pleading repeatedly, hoping Eloise¡¯spassion might tip the scales. His earlier glimpse of Eloise¡¯s gentle nature gave him hope. Now, pride fell away in the scramble to save his family from ruin.

    While all this unfolded, Thea¡¯s humiliation grew. Watching her father humble himself before someone younger, her insides twisted with shame and fury. This was the misfortune that came from not having a position of importance. For as long as they remained at the lowest rung, others took every opportunity to trample on them.

    Thea promised herself she would fight her way upward, determined to reach the very top no matter how difficult it became. She vowed that when she finally achieved great sess, she would make the Hubbard family pay back a hundredfold for every moment they had shamed her.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    With her jaw tightly set, Thea¡¯s anger simmered beneath the surface as she forced herself to kneel before Eloise, though every movement revealed her unwillingness.

    The desperate voices of Thea and Grant as they pleaded for forgiveness echoed through the room, sending Eloise¡¯s heart pounding in her chest. She started to worry they might hurt themselves if their groveling didn¡¯t stop soon.

    Unable to stomach another moment of the spectacle, Eloise made a quick gesture and slipped her phone into Elliott¡¯s hand. She had typed a brief message on the screen: ¡°Why don¡¯t we just drop it?¡±

    From Eloise¡¯s perspective, everything had spiraled after that idental run-in with Thea, who then shoved her aside. She and Thea were even now. And honestly, Thea and her father had groveled enough; their apologies had been over the top. Eloise saw no point in making things any messier.

    Turning to Christina, Elliott asked, ¡°How about you? You¡¯re cool with letting that woman off after she trashed you?¡±

    ¡°Since Miss Hubbard¡¯s fine with dropping it, I am good. Thea got what wasing to her.¡± Christina shrugged. Sometimes, going too hard on someone killed the vibe. It was better to keep things chill.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 255

    ?Chapter 255:

    After a pause, Elliott nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way.¡± Then, his gaze locked on Grant. ¡°Consider yourselves lucky. My sister¡¯s mercy just saved you.¡± Elliott¡¯s frosty stare swept through the guests, and the room grew tense and quiet. ¡°Anyone who dares to mess with my sister again will answer to me,¡± he warned.

    Nobody dared utter a sound. Every head dropped, and beads of sweat began to form as Elliott¡¯s re seemed to burn straight through them. The pressure from that look was enough to send chills down spines.

    Grateful for a lifeline, Grant rose from the floor and lowered himself in a deep bow to Eloise. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Miss Hubbard. I¡¯ll swing by with a proper gift to make this right.¡±

    Martha, nerves on edge, reached for Thea¡¯s hand and squeezed it, urging her to show respect as well.

    Together, Thea and Martha gave Eloise a deep bow.

    While her body showed submission, Thea¡¯s eyes flickered with humiliation and barely disguised anger. Both fists clenched, her jaw tightened as she struggled to contain her rage.

    After that fiasco, Thea and her family didn¡¯t dare stick around the party. Having offered their bows to both Eloise and Elliott, the Reeds made a quick exit from the Hubbard estate. Lingering would have only led to further humiliation and whispered rumors¡ªthere was nothing left to gain.

    The Hubbard family¡¯s butler, Josh Baker, dered, ¡°Everyone, please stop gathering around here and enjoy yourselves before the banquet kicks off.¡± One by one, curious onlookers scattered quickly, eager to avoid any more drama. Within minutes, the gathering shifted back to its earlier liveliness, withughter, toasts, and cheerful chatter filling every corner of the hall.

    Concern flickered in Elliott¡¯s eyes as he turned to Christina and Eloise. ¡°Are you both alright?¡±

    ????? ??erfe???? check g???????¦Í???????????m

    Christina managed a small smile and took Eloise¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m good, but Miss Hubbard¡¯s elbow took a bit of a hit.¡±

    Using the pretense offort, Christina discreetly checked Eloise¡¯s condition. What she discovered sent a jolt of rm through her¡ªthere were subtle signs of poisoning, and the severity worried her.

    Concern tightened Christina¡¯s features. She decided right then to pull Elliott aside for a serious conversation after the banquet ended. Letting this go unchecked could endanger Eloise¡¯s life and put the entire Hubbard family in jeopardy.

    Waving her hands quickly, Eloise tried to signal she was fine, hoping to ease the growing tension.

    ¡°Eloise, go with Josh and let him take care of that scrape.¡± Elliott spoke up, his voiceced with concern. Nothing hurt the Hubbard family more than remembering how Eloise had gone missing as a toddler, enduring hardships no child should face. Once a bubbly chatterbox, Eloise had mysteriously lost her voice, baffling every doctor her parents could find. Now, even the smallest injury to her sent the whole family into a panic, ready to protect her at any cost.

    With furrowed brows, Elliott inspected Eloise¡¯s arm, noticing dried blood. Fury boiled over. ¡°Letting the Reeds off so easily was a mistake.¡±

    Anxiously, Eloise clung to his sleeve and shook her head, silently begging him not to make things worse. It all traced back to a single idental collision with Thea. If more troublended on the Reeds because of her, she would be haunted by unease.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 256

    ?Chapter 256:

    Noticing how startled his sister was, Elliott immediately softened his tone. ¡°Rx, Eloise. We¡¯ll let the Reeds go just as you wish.¡±

    Only then did Eloise exhale, a smile appearing on her face.

    Watching with concern, Josh¡ªdutiful as ever¡ªstepped forward. ¡°Miss Hubbard, your injury needs immediate attention,¡± he urged, brows knitted in worry. Thea truly deserved a harsh punishment for the way she had mistreated Eloise.

    Eloise held tightly onto Christina¡¯s hand, her gaze fixed on Christina, unwilling to look away even for a moment.

    A quietugh escaped Elliott. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eloise, Miss Jones is here for the banquet. She won¡¯t leave anytime soon,¡± he assured her.

    Elliott noted something special had sparked between Eloise and Christina. Since reconnecting with the Hubbard family, Eloise had always kept to herself, drifting on the outskirts of every gathering, lost in her thoughts.

    Never before had Elliott seen Eloise depend on someone so naturally. Gradually, Eloise loosened her grip, though her gaze remained firmly locked on Christina.

    With a gentle coax, Elliott tried again. ¡°If you¡¯d like, I¡¯ll stay here with Miss Jones until you get back. I promise, Miss Jones isn¡¯t going anywhere.¡±

    Pain and hardship had made Eloise wary, easily spooked by even small disturbances. Despite Elliott¡¯s assurances, she hesitated, her hand still wrapped around Christina¡¯s.

    This made Christina smile. Covering Eloise¡¯s hand with her own, she said warmly, ¡°Go ahead, let Josh tend to your wound. I¡¯ll be right here when you return.¡±

    Seeking confirmation, Eloise quickly tapped out a message on her phone for Christina. ¡°You mean it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. When I give my word, I keep it,¡± Christina replied with conviction.

    ???????? ???????? ???????? ?????????????????¦Í??????????????

    Trust finally settled in Eloise as she released Christina, though she nced back at Christina again and again as she followed Josh from the room.

    ¡°She really likes you, you know.¡± Standing at Christina¡¯s side, Elliott watched his sister disappear down the hall.

    A soft smile curved Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°The feeling¡¯s mutual.¡±

    Elliott¡¯s expression grew thoughtful. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I hope you¡¯lle visit often. Eloise needs friends she can count on after all she¡¯s been through.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯d love to be friends with her,¡± Christina answered, then cast a look at Elliott. ¡°By the way, do you have a moment for a private conversation after the banquet?¡±

    For a moment, Elliott was quiet, his gaze dropping as he studied her expression. Her face held a gentle smile, making it hard to guess what she was thinking. Elliott¡¯s curiosity sharpened. ¡°Does this have to do with my sister?¡±

    ¡°You catch on quick.¡± A sly grin appeared on Christina¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we talk now?¡± Elliott asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hold off until after the banquet.¡± Patience glimmered in Christina¡¯s eyes. She knew that news this heavy would cast a shadow over the celebration if she dropped it now. Reluctantly, Elliott agreed. ¡°Alright. When everything wraps up, I¡¯ll have Joshe find you.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± A simple nod was her answer.

    Soon after, Eloise rejoined them, her wound properly bandaged, with Josh trailing just behind. That was when Elliott finally excused himself and slipped away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 257

    ?Chapter 257:

    Meanwhile, inside the Hubbard family study, Josh extended a gift to Omar Hubbard, Elliott¡¯s father.

    ¡°Mr. Hubbard, Mr. Scott sent over a gift for you,¡± Josh spoke.

    Rising at once, Omar¡¯s expression lit up. ¡°Mr. Scott is here already? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me so I could wee him myself? Let¡¯s go¡ª¡±

    A quick interruption came from Josh. ¡°Actually, Mr. Hubbard, Mr. Scott didn¡¯te. Mr. Samuel Graham and Mr. Ralphy Graham delivered the gift instead. Mr. Scott sends his apologies and asks for your understanding.¡±

    Understanding shed across Omar¡¯s face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go greet Mr. Graham personally. Please let my father know that Mr. Graham is here.¡± With a respectful bow, Josh replied, ¡°Right away,¡± and slipped out.

    No time was wasted. Omar made a beeline for the door, leaving the study in a hurry. Entrusting the banquet¡¯s details to Elliott had made sense, but certain guests required a personal touch. He knew that for both the Scott family and the Graham family to show respect for tonight¡¯s banquet was a mark of deep respect for his father. It was only right for him to handle the greetings himself.

    Christina was having a st trading jokes with Eloise on the phone,pletely lost in the fun of their conversation, when Josh appeared without warning, his voice steady. ¡°Miss Hubbard, the celebration¡¯s about to start. Your parents are calling for you.¡±

    Eloise nced up and typed a quick message to Christina, her thumbs flying.

    ¡°I have to run, but we¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Christina gave Eloise a nod and watched her head off.

    Out of nowhere, Christina sensed someone sneaking up behind her. She tensed up. The next second, a firm gripnded on her shoulder, and she was half a second from flipping the sneaky figure over her shoulder.

    But she stopped herself just in time when a familiar, teasing voice broke the tension. ¡°Miss Jones.¡±

    ???????? ?????????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í??????©q??????

    That single phrase was enough for her to recognize the speaker. She rxed, an amused smile spreading as she turned to face him. Good thing Ralphy spoke up fast, or he¡¯d have been eating floor.

    ¡°Dn didn¡¯te with you?¡± Christina asked, scanning the room but not spotting Dn anywhere. Chloe¡¯s eyes were still healing, so she¡¯d skipped the party. Dn had mentioned he¡¯d drop by once he clocked out, but oddly, he hadn¡¯t shown up with Ralphy.

    Ralphy¡¯s lips twitched as he asked her, ¡°What¡¯s this? Missing my buddy Dn already? Feeling like it¡¯s been forever?¡±

    Christina just shook her head andughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go starting rumors. People might get the wrong idea.¡±

    That only made Ralphy lean in, squinting at her with growing curiosity. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you really don¡¯t have a thing for him at all?¡±

    Ralphy had never known a woman who could be around Dn and not at least secretly admire him. But he detected no deception from Christina¡¯s face, as if Dn wasn¡¯t even on her radar.

    Calm and collected, Christina replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us except friendship.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 258

    ?Chapter 258:

    She acknowledged Dn¡¯s appeal, but romance was thest thing on her mind.

    Ralphy kept his gaze locked on her, wine ss dangling from his hand. His careful observation found nothing but honesty in her demeanor. Actually, it seemed pretty fitting that someone as remarkable as Christina wasn¡¯t swooning over Dn. Beyond her sharpshooting reputation, she¡¯d managed to beat Dn twice when she yed as Rose. And the chances were that she was the legendary racer known as Skybreaker.

    In Ralphy¡¯s eyes, only a woman with Christina¡¯s grit could match up to Dn. Concerned that Dn¡¯sck of emotional finesse might ruin his chances, he figured he should step in to y wingman. With a tilt of his head, he said, ¡°Ever thought about giving Dn a chance? I¡¯ve known him forever. He mighte off cold, but he¡¯s the real deal. If he¡¯s with you, he¡¯s with you. Betrayal isn¡¯t his style.¡±

    The way Ralphy emphasized ¡°betrayal¡± made it clear he thought Christina should leave her ex in the past. When it came to loyalty, Brendon didn¡¯t hold a candle to Dn, not even close.

    Slowly, Christina began swirling her wine, a mischievous glint flickering in her eyes. Instead of answering directly, she joked, ¡°With all the gossip about you and your string of dates, why not hook Dn up with a few?¡±

    Ralphy threw his head back and said, ¡°Oh, please! Those women only want my money or a free ride. No way Dn would go for any of them. He wouldn¡¯t even consider it. He¡­¡±

    The words caught in his throat as realization set in. After a beat, he gave Christina a wary look. ¡°Wait¡ªyou don¡¯t think Dn and I are both yboys, and he just excels at hiding his yer side, do you?¡±

    Rather than reply, Christina just swirled her wine and let a sly, unreadable smile do all the talking.

    Ralphy caught the look on Christina¡¯s face, frantically waving his hands as he tried to clear the air. ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong! Dn¡¯s nothing like me. He¡¯s never even been on a date. People are even starting to whisper that he doesn¡¯t like women at all.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s, the heart of storytelling

    A teasing grin spread across Christina¡¯s face as she shot back, ¡°You two are so tight. Maybe you are¡­¡± She trailed off, arching a brow and giving Ralphy a look loaded with mischief.

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Ralphy yelled, pulling his brows together in protest. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re just friends. That¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Christina asked,ughter bubbling up as she watched him squirm.

    ¡°I swear I¡¯m telling you the truth!¡± Ralphy hastily said, every syble desperate for her trust. His insides churned with regret. His efforts in pumping up Dn¡¯s image had backfired spectacrly. Digging a deeper hole with each word, he realized he¡¯d made things worse. Could he possibly mess this up any more? There was a pleading note in his voice. ¡°Please, you have to trust me. Dn isn¡¯t into men, and neither am I¡­¡±

    Christina couldn¡¯t help it¡ªshe burst intoughter, shaking her head. ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m just teasing you.¡±

    Relief washed over Ralphy, and he wiped imaginary sweat from his forehead. ¡°You almost sent me into cardiac arrest,¡± he stated, feeling lucky he hadn¡¯tpletely ruined things for Dn.

    Staring at Christina, he asked, ¡°So, you believe Dn¡¯s a stand-up guy, right?¡±

    A shrug was all she gave. ¡°You are thepany you keep.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ralphy stared, momentarily confused. Was she saying she didn¡¯t think Dn was a nice guy? Kicking himself inside, he realized his own reputation might be casting a shadow over Dn¡¯s.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 259

    ?Chapter 259:

    The thought of Dn finding out made Ralphy cringe. If Christina had reservations about Dn because of him, he¡¯d never live it down. ¡°Look, Miss Jones, I know I¡¯ve made a name for myself as a yer, but¡ª¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t let him finish. Her palm lifted to stop him mid-sentence. ¡°I know you¡¯ve got the whole bad-boy vibe going, but you¡¯re still a virgin,¡± she said, her tone full of certainty.

    Mortification crept over Ralphy, and the tips of his ears turned a deep shade of red. How the heck did Christina know that? It was downright spooky.

    For as long as he could remember, his family had painted him as a yboy sowing his wild oats. Behind the scenes, though, he yed along for appearances but never actually jumped into anything serious. Right now, being called out by Christina made his cheeks burn with embarrassment. The real question was how Christina, who barely knew him, had nailed something so private. ¡°How¡­ How did you even know that?¡± Ralphy asked, trying to y it cool but failing. The second he asked, he regretted it. He¡¯d just given himself away. Backpedaling, he added, ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not what you think.¡±

    Christina shot him a knowing smile. ¡°You can¡¯t fool me. I have a knack for reading people. Guess it¡¯s my vet instincts.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite something.¡± Catching himself, Ralphy paused. ¡°Wait, what? You¡¯re a vet? How does that exin anything? Are you kidding me?¡±

    Her grin widened. ¡°Yeah. I was just pulling your leg. Didn¡¯t expect you to give yourself up so fast. Look, I know you and Dn are straight shooters. Rx.¡± There was no way she would reveal her discreet identity as King. Plus, even if she dropped the news, nobody would buy it anyway.

    Ralphy exhaled, shoulders rxing. ¡°Knew you were messing around! But if it clears Dn¡¯s name, I¡¯m cool with it.¡±

    Just now, Ralphy was really rattled. If Christina had figured out something that private, he wondered what else she¡¯d pick up on.

    Christina gestured toward the hall. ¡°Let¡¯s get going. The party¡¯s about to kick off.¡±

    Ready to move on, Ralphy nodded and followed her lead, grateful to leave that awkward exchange behind.

    Omar stepped into the hall, his arm linked with his wife, as they kicked off the banquet. They introduced their long-lost daughter to the guests present.

    Instead of stopping there, Vanessa Hubbard, Omar¡¯s wife, turned the spotlight to a grand disy: a collection of birthday gifts she¡¯d prepared for Eloise, marking every year from infancy through adulthood. She insisted on cing each one directly in Eloise¡¯s hands.

    Holding up the first gift, Vanessa announced, ¡°This was meant for my daughter on the day she was born¡ªtwenty percent of the Hubbard Group shares.¡± A collective gasp echoed around the room as the guests took in the announcement. Even Elliott, known as the Hubbard heir, had only managed to secure ten percent of those coveted shares. It was clear¡ªEloise had always been destined to be cherished, receiving a fortune the moment she came into the world.

    Vanessa continued, picking up the next keepsake. ¡°When Eloise turned a month old, I set aside a manor at Estates for her. And for her first birthday¡­¡± Every milestone came with a new present, each one handed over personally by Vanessa.

    Tears sparkled in Vanessa¡¯s eyes as her voice trembled, while the rest of the Hubbard family looked just as emotional.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 260

    ?Chapter 260:

    One by one, Eloise took the extravagant gifts, unable to hold back her own tears. For her, this night was a miracle¡ªreal warmth and belonging after a lifetime without either.

    Guests leaned closer, captivated by Vanessa¡¯s words, and began murmuring in awe.

    ¡°Eloise would have been spoiled her whole life if she¡¯d never gone missing.¡±

    ¡°Who could¡¯ve guessed Eloise would walk away with more shares than Elliott?¡±

    ¡°Their grandfather still holds the majority, so nobody really knows how the final split will look.¡±

    ¡°Just that twenty percent means Eloise never has to worry about her future. She¡¯s set for life.¡±

    ¡°Whoever ends up marrying her will see their entire family¡¯s fortunes rise¡ªthose shares alone would change everything.¡±

    ¡°Small families shouldn¡¯t dream too big. For someone like Eloise, only another powerhouse family could ever be a suitable match.¡±

    Tucked in the middle of the crowd, Katie caught every hushed conversation and tightened her fists, trying to keep her frustration at bay. Each gift Vanessa unveiled stoked the fires of envy burning inside her. Never in her wildest dreams did she think an unattractive, mute girl was actually the gem of the Hubbard family.

    A yearning crept over Katie. If only she could stand in Eloise¡¯s ce and soak up all that affection. Jealousy flickered in her eyes, and she started plotting how to connect with Eloise. Having offended Eloise before, she needed a chance to set things right and do whatever it took to be friends with her.

    Apuse rippled through the room, and Katie had no choice but to p along, even if every beat of her hands betrayed her envy. Some people were born lucky, and it seemed Eloise had drawn the winning lot from birth.

    Speeches wrapped up, and the celebration flowed on, with guests splitting off into small, animated groups.

    ???????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Excusing herself, Eloise paused for a quick touch-up and then started searching for Christina, eager to reconnect. However, before she could spot Christina, someone blocked her path.

    Katie positioned herself right in front of Eloise, a seemingly apologetic look painting her face. ¡°I was wrong before, and I didn¡¯t mean those harsh words. Could you forgive me?¡±

    Katie bowed deeply, her face full of calcted sincerity, offering a heartfelt apology. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Eloise.¡±

    A jolt of surprise ran through Eloise. She stumbled backward, torn between lending a hand and simply freezing in ce, her uncertainty pinning her feet to the spot.

    Once Katie straightened up, Eloise hastily waved her hands, nervously signaling that she had already forgiven Katie.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve forgiven me?¡± Katie¡¯s face lit up.

    Eloise gave a small nod. She kept ncing around, her mind busy scanning faces, intent on finding Christina among the crowd.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a gem, Miss Hubbard. There¡¯s so much goodness in you. People are bound to admire you,¡± Katie gushed, brimming with enthusiasm.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 261

    ?Chapter 261:

    Whatever Katie said drifted right past Eloise. All her attention remained fixed on the search for Christina.

    A sh of a familiar silhouette caught Eloise¡¯s eye. She turned, drawn toward what she hoped was Christina weaving through the guests.

    But Katie blocked Eloise¡¯s path just as Eloise took her first step forward. ¡°Miss Hubbard.¡±

    Annoyance flickered across Eloise¡¯s face. She grew impatient with Katie repeatedly blocking her path.

    ¡°I just want to say thank you for letting it go,¡± Katie said smoothly, reaching out to snag two sses of wine from a passing waiter. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink.¡±

    With a quick shake of her head, Eloise signaled she¡¯d rather have something else, grabbing a ss of orange juice instead.

    ¡°Juice is fine too,¡± Katie remarked, her smile turning a little awkward as she put down one ss of wine. She raised her own ss, tapping it gently against Eloise¡¯s juice. ¡°Here¡¯s to starting over and brighter days ahead!¡± A broad smile lit Katie¡¯s face as she tipped back her wine.

    Eloise only managed a careful sip of orange juice, her expression guarded. Then, she offered Katie a polite smile, eager to slip away.

    Noting Eloise¡¯s intention to leave, Katie hurriedly reached for her wrist and said, ¡°What¡¯s with the rush? Could we talk for a while?¡±

    Eloise had zero interest in talking with Katie. Unable to speak, she waved her hands, trying tomunicate through signnguage, but Katie¡¯s puzzled frown showed she didn¡¯t understand a thing.

    ¡°Maybe we can text? How about we exchange numbers?¡± Katie suggested, pushing forward. ¡°After this banquet, I¡¯d love to buy you dinner at Morfort Restaurant to show my sincerity.¡± Determined to keep the conversation going, Katie blocked any escape, clinging to the opportunity she had finally found.

    Your favorite stories are on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m

    Eloise felt the sting of old memories¡ªshe remembered feeling this stuck before, back when bullies cornered her and she couldn¡¯t defend herself due to her muteness. She opened her mouth, desperate for words, but all she could manage was a strained, broken sound that failed to carry her meaning.

    Ignoring Eloise¡¯s feelings, Katie continued, ¡°Let¡¯s swap numbers.¡±

    Pulling out her phone, Katie smiled, acting as if Eloise had already agreed. Deep down, she counted on Eloise¡¯s gentle nature to stop her from rejecting this.

    Even with Eloise¡¯s brows knitted in frustration and her lips drawn into a scowl, Katie sailed along, pretending nothing was wrong.

    Thoughts of old wounds wed at Eloise, each memory of being bullied surfacing with an unwee rity. Katie mirrored those bullies, steamrolling right past her strained, broken protests as if her pain meant nothing. Those horrifying bullies hadn¡¯t bothered to consider her feelings. Worse, they¡¯d always twisted her words, making her hurt all the more.

    Katie¡¯s relentless insistence pressed on Eloise like an invisible hand, leaving her feeling breathless.

    Gritting her teeth, Eloise pulled out her phone from her pocket, dashed out a message, and shoved the screen into Katie¡¯s view.

    At first, Katie¡¯s face glowed with expectation, convinced Eloise was giving her contact details. But that hope flickered and died as her eyes scanned the message. Color rushed to her cheeks. Her mouth opened in shock, her confidence crumbling.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 262

    ?Chapter 262:

    Eloise¡¯s message read, ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I don¡¯t want to be friends with you, and I doubt we¡¯ll cross paths again.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Miss Hubbard¡ª¡± Before Katie could get another word out, Eloise lifted her phone a second time, cutting her off with another typed message. What Eloise had typed clenched Katie¡¯s fists in frustration.

    An ufortable storm of embarrassment, anger, and resentment twisted inside Katie, each feeling feeding the next until it all threatened to burst free.

    Eloise made sure Katie read her message before sweeping past her without a backward nce, her posture brisk and dismissive.

    After that hold-up, Eloise hastily scanned the bustling room, eyes flicking from face to face as she tried to locate Christina among the crowd again. But Christina was nowhere to be found.

    A scowl tightened Eloise¡¯s features, irritation simmering just beneath her skin, her dislike for Katie growing by the second.

    Katie, meanwhile, clung to her wine ss so tightly that her knuckles whitened, ring daggers at Eloise¡¯s fading silhouette, resentment simmering in her gaze. She¡¯d humbled herself to offer that apology, but Eloise had brushed it aside like a minor annoyance.

    In Katie¡¯s head, Eloise¡¯s curt message looped endlessly, each word slicing deeper than thest. ¡°I got your apology. My family won¡¯te after you. Now quit bothering me unless you¡¯re begging for trouble. Excuse me!¡±

    The more Katie stewed on those words, the deeper her grudge burrowed. Resentment twisted inside her, raw and searing. Born into money, Eloise strutted through life like she owned it. Without her family backing her, she¡¯d vanish into obscurity. And barely weed back to the Hubbard family, Eloise had already put on airs. If she gained even more power, how unbearable would she be?

    Katie¡¯s grip tightened around the wine ss. If she married into the Hubbards, she would be Eloise¡¯s sister-inw. Eloise already had a firm grip on twenty percent of the Hubbard Group¡¯s shares, and she would only gain more in the future.

    New updates live on g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s

    Katie¡¯s gaze turned sharp, something cruel flickering beneath the surface before she quickly suppressed it. She had made up her mind¡ªEloise needed to disappear for good. Once she finished squeezing out everything she wanted from Eloise, she¡¯d have to eliminate her entirely. That was the only way to ensure her future child would inherit the Hubbard family¡¯s fortune without rivals. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for getting ruthless, Eloise. You¡¯re far too naive and spoiled. Your days are numbered,¡± Katie sneered inwardly. A twisted smirk danced across her lips, the thought echoing through her mind like a wicked vow.

    Elsewhere, Eloise finally caught sight of Christina and hurried toward her, a hopeful grin lighting up her face.

    Eloise¡¯s lips parted in a breathy attempt to respond, only to remember she still couldn¡¯t speak. The thrill drained from her face in an instant. The silence hit her like a p. Her joy faltered, crumbling into quiet frustration. She often wished she could speak up for herself, but her voice remained trapped inside¡ªespecially whenever anyone tried to push her around.

    Christina, catching the way Eloise¡¯s smile flickered and faded, leaned in and asked softly, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Eloise mustered a half-hearted smile and shook her head, trying to brush off the question.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 263

    ?Chapter 263:

    Christina let out a gentle sigh, sensing Eloise might be quietly upset about not having a voice. Slipping her arm through Eloise¡¯s, she gave her an encouraging nudge and shed a grin. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the main attraction tonight. Don¡¯t let anything get you down!¡±

    Christina¡¯s bright, reassuring voice broke through the gloom clouding Eloise¡¯s mind. For a moment, the tension eased, and a genuine smile lit up Eloise¡¯s face. Christina¡¯s presence was like magic¡ªwarm, easy, and safe. Just being near her made the world feel less heavy.

    Eloise tilted her head, looking at Christina with bright eyes. Finally, she¡¯d found her first real friend¡ªsomeone who felt like sunshine after a long, cold day. Knowing that Christina was close to Elliott, she felt reassured that she could trust her. And this confirmed the thought that she had indeed made a real friend, not just another phony pretending to care while messing with her.

    Eloise¡¯s face lit up with excitement as she pulled out her phone and quickly typed a message. ¡°You¡¯re my first real friend. Want to be besties for life?¡±

    The moment Christina saw the message, a gentle smile blossomed across her face. Her fingers flew across the screen as she typed out her reply. Then, in a soft voice, she read her response aloud. ¡°Of course I do! I don¡¯t mess around when ites to real friends.¡±

    Eloise¡¯s heart soared. She clung to her phone, eyes fixed on the screen, as Christina¡¯sforting words echoed in her head like a favorite song on repeat.

    Not far away, Katie lingered in the shadows, her eyes narrowing as she watched Eloise glow in Christina¡¯s presence, a re of jealousy twisting inside her. Then, without warning, Eloise copsed, her legs giving out beneath her.

    Hidden in the dim edges of the hall, Katie kept a relentless eye on Eloise, tracking her every movement with quiet intensity so that when Eloise crumpled to the floor due to the spiked drink, she would instantly notice it and bolt from her hiding spot.

    But Katie was still several steps away when Christina darted forward, managing to catch Eloise and gently lower her to the floor.

    ¡°Somebody help! Miss Hubbard¡¯s copsed¡ªshe was pushed!¡± Katie yelled, her voice slicing through the party¡¯s chatter, pulling every gaze toward her. Heads whipped around, and in seconds, the crowd surged toward the scene, their curiosity and panic mounting.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Miss Hubbard on the floor?¡± someone asked. ¡°I heard she got shoved! Is that true? Did someone actually push her?¡±

    ¡°Did she hit her head when she fell? Is there blood? If she¡¯s still out cold and there¡¯s no bleeding, it might be something even worse¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s find out who had the nerve to shove Miss Hubbard. Whoever it was must have a death wish.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones was nearby. Did she do it? No way¡ªshe knows Miss Hubbard, doesn¡¯t she? She even shielded Miss Hubbard earlier.¡±

    Guests traded whispered spection, scandalized that anyone would darey a hand on Eloise, especially here in the Hubbard family¡¯s own territory.

    Christina¡¯s brow furrowed with concern as she knelt beside Eloise, quickly assessing her state. rm spiked in her chest¡ªwhatever toxin had been lurking in Eloise¡¯s system was now racing through her veins, elerated by the emotional chaos of the evening. If the poison reached Eloise¡¯s heart, she might not make it. She needed treatment right away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 264

    ?Chapter 264:

    With tense determination, Christina mapped out her next steps in her mind. They couldn¡¯t risk waiting for an ambnce. She¡¯d have to stabilize Eloise¡¯s heartbeat and draw out the poisoned blood right here, right now, before it was toote.

    Christina¡¯s fingers worked swiftly, pressing a series of pressure points on Eloise¡¯s limbs¡ªsteadying her pulse, keeping her heart safe for the moment.

    Just then, Katie barged in, shoving Christina out of the way. ¡°Get away! Don¡¯t touch Miss Hubbard!¡± she barked, shooting daggers at Christina. ¡°You¡¯re the one who pushed Miss Hubbard! And now you¡¯re pretending to be helpful? Who do you think you are¡ªthe legendary healer King?¡±

    Straightening up, Christina¡¯s expression sharpened. She met Katie¡¯s re head-on. ¡°You¡¯re saying you saw me push her?¡±

    Katie¡¯s lips curled into a scornful sneer. ¡°Exactly! You were the only one near Miss Hubbard moments earlier. If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡± Katie¡¯s lie rolled off her tongue smoothly, brazen and unflinching. She deliberately made this scene to dy any prompt treatment for Eloise. If Eloise died and Christina was believed to be the culprit, it would be perfect¡ªtwo obstacles erased in one stroke.

    A few bystanders piped up, echoing Katie¡¯s usation.

    ¡°Miss Dawson is right. Miss Jones was the only one next to Miss Hubbard. If Miss Jones didn¡¯t do it, then who did?¡±

    ¡°Did anyone else catch what happened? Who made Miss Hubbard copse? If you point out the culprit, the Hubbard family will definitely reward you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones, if you¡¯re the one who pushed Miss Hubbard, just own up to it. If the Hubbard family finds out that you did, your fate will be worse.¡±

    Murmurs tangled as the spection swelled into a roar. Some even began urging Christina to confess, certain she was guilty.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where dreams unfold

    With a steady gaze, Christina retorted, ¡°Why should I admit to something I didn¡¯t do? I have nothing to hide.¡± Her voice was clipped, and her expression cial, utterly unshaken by the crowd¡¯s hostility.

    Fixing the crowd with an authoritative stare, Christina spoke. ¡°Step back, all of you. Give Miss Hubbard some space¡ªthere¡¯s no air flowing in here, and you¡¯re only making things worse for her.¡±

    The guests bristled, unused to taking orders from someone with no standing among them¡ªor so they thought.

    ¡°Who do you think you are, barking orders at everyone? We¡¯re all people of status¡ªwhat makes you think you know better than us?¡± Katie quickly pushed her way to the front, her voice full of righteous indignation as she rallied to defend the group¡¯s dignity.

    Christina lunged and seized Katie by the throat, her fingers cold and unyielding. A razor-sharp glint shed in her eyes, her entire presence radiating an icy, predatory danger.

    Katie¡¯s breath hitched, paralyzed by the shock of Christina¡¯s attack. Christina¡¯s grip wasn¡¯t tight, but panic wed at her chest, stealing the air from her lungs. ¡°I can save Miss Hubbard. That¡¯s why!¡± Christina barked, her tone cutting, her stare drilling straight through Katie.

    Katie¡¯s shock curdled into scorn. She jerked her chin up and spat, ¡°Oh,e on! You¡¯re just a vet. What¡¯s your n¡ªgonna treat Miss Hubbard like she¡¯s one of your furry patients?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 265

    ?Chapter 265:

    If it weren¡¯t for Eloise¡¯s status, Katie would have straight-up called her an animal. The word ¡°vet¡± hung in the air like a p. The crowd recoiled, startled murmurs spreading in a sharp wave.

    ¡°This woman¡¯s lost it. Does she actually think a vet can treat a human being?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s out of her mind! A vet daring to treat Miss Hubbard? That¡¯s just begging for trouble with the Hubbards.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Hubbard family doctor here yet? What¡¯s taking so long? If this drags out, it¡¯ll only get worse.¡±

    ¡°Somebody call 911! Miss Hubbard went down hard. If we keep waiting, it could get ugly fast.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones, you¡¯re only a vet. Step away, or you¡¯ll just make things worse. The Hubbards won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Trapped in Christina¡¯s grasp, Katie broke into a sly, taunting grin, feeding off the crowd¡¯s panic. She had no intention of stopping Christina from ¡°treating¡± Eloise¡ªon the contrary, she was itching to see Christina dig her own grave by offering that supposed treatment. After all, what good could a vet possibly do? Christina was bound to screw up and would onlynd Eloise in even deeper danger. By then, Christina¡ªthat insufferable tramp¡ªwould be done for. The Hubbard family would destroy Christina, and she wouldn¡¯t even have to lift a finger.

    Katie sneered disdainfully. ¡°Christina, I know what you¡¯re capable of. Your skills as a vet are probably garbage. What makes you think you can pull off a miracle?¡± Katie narrowed her gaze, her lips barely moving as she icily mouthed, ¡°You¡¯ll only mess this up, loser.¡±

    Christina caught Katie¡¯s silent jab but didn¡¯t flinch. Her expression stayed unreadable, not giving Katie an inch of satisfaction.

    Before Christina could p back, Brendon¡¯s voice broke the tension. ¡°Christina, that¡¯s enough. Knock it off.¡± He stepped forward, brow furrowed, his hand closing gently but firmly around Christina¡¯s wrist. ¡°You¡¯re just a vet. Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re some kind of hero. Miss Hubbard¡¯s life isn¡¯t a game.¡±

    Finish the chapters at g???????¦Í????s. ??o??

    Leaning in, Brendon¡¯s tone dropped to a near-whisper, low and urgent against Christina¡¯s ear. ¡°Just chill. Admit you¡¯re wrong for pushing Miss Hubbard and back down now. If youe clean, maybe the Hubbards will let you off easy.¡±

    Christina stared Brendon down, unflinching. He¡¯d always looked down on her¡ªa helpless charity case trailing in his shadow. ¡°Mr. Dawson, you also doubt I can save Miss Hubbard?¡± Her tone stayed measured, almost indifferent, but her eyes zed with silent defiance.

    That icy, level voice sliced through Brendon, and for reasons he couldn¡¯t name, something twisted sharply in his chest. Why did she always have to challenge him, always out to prove something? If she just yielded for once, he would plead for the Hubbard family for her.

    Brendon¡¯s patience snapped, his wordsing out harsh and clipped, ¡°Don¡¯t fool yourself, Christina. You¡¯re a veterinarian with nothing to show for it. You can barely keep pets alive, much less treat a human being. Look at Miss Hubbard¡ªshe¡¯s not some stray for you to practice on. You really want to gamble her life on your second-rate training?¡±

    Brendon wasn¡¯t the only one filled with doubt¡ªeveryone around looked on with skepticism. No one thought Christina could actually save Eloise.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 266

    ?Chapter 266:

    ¡°Christina! Let go of me! I¡¯m calling an ambnce! Can you live with yourself if Miss Hubbard¡¯s treatment gets dyed?¡± Katie shouted, struggling as Christina¡¯s grip tightened around her neck.

    Katie¡¯s face turned red. She was truly suffocating now.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Let Katie go before you strangle her!¡± Brendon yelled, rushing to pull Christina off as Katie gasped for air. But Christina wouldn¡¯t budge. Then, just as abruptly, she let go.

    Katie copsed, coughing hard, gasping like someone who had just escaped drowning. Christina was insane. She was nearly strangled to death by this crazy woman!

    ¡°Mr. Dawson, do you dare to make a bet with me?¡± Christina said coldly, her eyes locked on Brendon.

    Brendon narrowed his eyes. ¡°What kind of bet?¡±

    Christina gave a faint smirk. ¡°If I save Miss Hubbard, you give me five percent of the Dawson Group¡¯s shares.¡±

    Brendon froze. His eyes flew wide open. So that was what she was after¡ªthe Dawson Group¡¯s shares. She must have been eyeing them all along.

    Katie, still coughing, snapped her head toward Christina. ¡°Five percent? You think that¡¯s nothing? Do you think you can get those shares just by asking? Who do you think you are¡ªYnda?¡± She scoffed bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re not even close. Ynda holds a ce in Brendon¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t need to ask¡ªhe gave it to her willingly. You? Dream on!¡±

    Joselyn¡¯s expression shifted the moment she heard Katie¡¯s words. She blinked, stunned. Without thinking, she grabbed Brendon¡¯s wrist. ¡°Is that true? When did you give Ynda five percent of the shares?¡±

    Joselyn¡¯s gaze shifted to Katie and then to Ynda¡¯s parents, catching their flickering eyes. They all knew about this. Only she was kept in the dark! ¡°Mom, Ynda made a big sacrifice. She deserved something in return.¡± Brendon didn¡¯t spell it out, but they all understood what he meant. Ynda had taken the fall for Katie¡¯s sake. This matter couldn¡¯t be spoken of publicly. Otherwise, Ynda would have suffered in vain, and Katie¡¯s future would still be ruined.

    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ?????????? ???????????????? ????

    Joselyn¡¯s heart burned with anger. She hated that they gave away the shares without asking her. But she couldn¡¯t explode in public. She bit her tongue and slowly let go of Brendon¡¯s hand. Then, she turned her sharp gaze on Christina. Giving Ynda shares was understandable. She paid a price. But Christina? Trying to win those shares over a bet? Absolutely not.

    Joselyn stepped forward, her voice steady and cold. ¡°What exactly are you putting up for the bet? Waking Miss Hubbard doesn¡¯t automatically make you a winner. Even if you gave up everything you own, it wouldn¡¯t match one percent of the Dawson Group¡¯s shares.¡± She crossed her arms. ¡°If you want to gamble, bring something of equal value. Otherwise, this bet isn¡¯t happening.¡±

    Katie let out a smugugh, her gaze tinged with disdain as she looked at Christina. ¡°Damn right! All your assetsbined are still worth less than five percent of the Dawson Group¡¯s shares!¡±

    Christina kept her gaze steady on Brendon. Her voice was even. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trade you the one thing you want most.¡±

    Katie rolled her eyes. ¡°What could you possibly have that¡¯s worth anything?¡± While the others looked confused, Brendon understood right away. Christina was offering the chance to receive King¡¯s treatment. And that was worth far more than five percent of the Dawson Group¡¯s shares.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 267

    ?Chapter 267:

    ¡°You¡¯re really betting that?¡± Brendon asked, eyes sharp. Hadn¡¯t Christina said she already sold the chance for that treatment? So, she had been bluffing earlier.

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Christina said without hesitation.

    Brendon was about to agree when Joselyn¡¯s voice cut in, sharp and stern. ¡°No! I object. What exactly are you offering? How could anything you have be worth five percent of ourpany¡¯s shares?¡±

    A faint smirk yed on Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    Katie scoffed. ¡°You say it¡¯s worth it, and it is? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Christina raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re saying the chance to be treated by King is not worth it?¡±

    Katie¡¯s face changed instantly. King¡¯s treatment¡ªit should¡¯ve gone to the Dawsons as a gift from Christina. And now Christina was using it as leverage? Someone in the crowd eximed, ¡°Wait, I remember now! King once announced that whoever won first ce in the shootingpetition would earn a single chance of receiving his treatment!¡±

    ¡°Seriously? But I thought he retired?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s unpredictable. Shows up when he feels like it.¡±

    ¡°Five percent of the Dawson Group¡¯s shares is nothingpared to a chance at King¡¯s healing. The Dawsons are getting the better deal.¡±

    ¡°Tycoons would kill for a chance like this.¡±

    Christina nced over at the murmuring crowd, her voice cool and steady. ¡°So? Is it worth it or not?¡±

    The crowd answered in unison, ¡°It¡¯s worth it! Totally worth it!¡±

    Read the rest on g??l nov els.????

    Someone even muttered sympathetically, ¡°Miss Jones is getting the short end of the stick here¡­¡±

    Christina looked back at Brendon. ¡°Well? Do you take the bet?¡±

    She found sce in her earlier actions, having already stabilized Eloise. Any more dys, and it might¡¯ve been toote to do anything.

    Brendon held her gaze. ¡°Fine. But let¡¯s be clear¡ªif anything happens to Miss Hubbard, you¡¯re taking full responsibility.¡±

    The Hubbards had showered Eloise with gifts¡ªit was obvious how much she meant to them. Brendon feared the Dawson family would be implicated if things went wrong.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Christina replied,pletely unfazed.

    Joselyn said nothing since the odds seemed to be in their favor. Any discontent from her would only make her appear greedy.

    Katie, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help throwing in onest jab. ¡°Go ahead then. Let¡¯s see your magic.¡±

    Katie had purposely dyed things. Now, Eloise looked barely alive. And Christina was just a vet. What did she know about saving people?

    At Christina¡¯s silence, Katie sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Cold feet? You¡¯re all talk, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Ignoring her, Christina turned to the guests. ¡°Everyone, I want you all to witness this bet.¡±

    Gathered onlookers nodded, voices rising in agreement until a cold,manding voice silenced them all. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to witness this bet.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 268

    ?Chapter 268:

    Everyone turned at once. A tall,manding figure was striding into view. ¡°It¡¯s Elliott! He¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°With Elliott around, no one will dare back out of the bet¡ªwin or lose.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think will win? I¡¯m betting on the Dawsons. What can some random vet even do?¡±

    ¡°Wait, is that a doctor with Elliott? Let¡¯s hear what the doctor says first. If it¡¯s nothing serious, Eloise will wake up soon, and it has nothing to do with Christina¡¯s supposed treatment.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! You think Christina¡¯s trying to pull a fast one? Maybe she wants that five percent of the Dawson Group¡¯s shares.¡±

    The doctor who came with Elliott¡ªa man in his fifties¡ªrushed to Eloise with a medical kit. He knelt beside her, his face growing serious as he began his checks. The more he examined, the darker his expression became. ¡°Mr. Hubbard!¡± he eximed, standing quickly. ¡°Her condition is critical. She needs to get to the hospital right away¡ªher life¡¯s in danger!¡±

    Elliott stiffened. He had assumed she¡¯d just fainted¡ªwho knew it was this serious? Without a second thought, he bent down, wanting to scoop Eloise into his arms. ¡°Where¡¯s the ambnce?¡± he snapped at the security team. ¡°Find out how far out they are!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move her!¡± Christina stepped forward and stopped Elliott. She had just stabilized Eloise¡¯s condition¡ªsome of the poisoned blood still needed to be drained before Eloise could be safely moved. If they jostled Eloise now, the toxins would rush straight to her heart. By then, she would be beyond saving.

    Elliott frowned at her, his voice urgent but controlled. ¡°This is my family¡¯s doctor. He¡¯s one of the best. If he says Eloise is in danger, I can¡¯t take that lightly. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±

    Just then, Omar and Vanessa came rushing over, clearly shaken. They had been busy entertaining Samuel inside the estate, never imagining their daughter could be in danger right under their own roof. The moment they heard she had been pushed and knocked out, they came running.

    Your storytelling begins at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    ¡°Who pushed Eloise? Who did this to my daughter?¡± Vanessa shouted. Her face burned with rage as her icy re swept across the crowd. Her eyes were sharp as des. People instinctively backed away.

    ¡°It was her!¡± Katie pointed at Christina, her voice loud and using. She was secretly thrilled. Christina was doomed this time.

    Omar had already noticed Christina just now. His brow creased. ¡°Is that true? Did you push my daughter?¡±

    ¡°No, we were just talking. She copsed all of a sudden,¡± Christina replied calmly.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Miss Hubbard can¡¯t even speak¡ªhow could she talk to you?¡± Katie yelled.

    Both Omar and Vanessa shot Katie a displeased look, sensing an underlying mockery in her words¡ªas if she were rubbing in the fact that their daughter was mute. That smug, superior tone of hers was downright grating.

    ¡°We exchanged contact info. We really were talking¡ªon our phones.¡± Christina held up her screen, showing Omar and Vanessa the chat log.

    The couple examined it carefully, and to their surprise, they found their daughter lively and engagingpletely different from the reserved, distant way she usually had with them. Once they confirmed it was her ount, they believed Christina.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 269

    ?Chapter 269:

    ¡°We believe you,¡± Vanessa said with quiet firmness. Then, frowning, she turned to Elliott. ¡°Elliott, carry your sister¡ªwe¡¯re taking her to the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t move her,¡± Christina hastily said, standing in their way. Her voice was steady and firm.

    Elliott was a mess of worry, but deep down, something made him hold on to Christina¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t dare move his sister.

    Vanessa¡¯s eyes narrowed, filled with suspicion as they locked on Christina.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I move my daughter? What are you trying to do?¡±

    Vanessa had just gotten her daughter back after years of separation. No way was she going to risk losing her again. Not a chance. When it came to her daughter, she wouldn¡¯t take any chances¡ªnot even a tiny one.

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Hubbard, we need to get Miss Hubbard to the hospital right now!¡± the Hubbard family¡¯s doctor urged, his voice strained. ¡°If we dy any longer, her life could be in real danger!¡± He had checked Eloise¡¯s vitals¡ªher pulse was erratic. Another dy could be fatal.

    ¡°Miss Jones says she can cure Miss Hubbard.¡± Katie spoke up, all too eager to stir the pot. She wanted Christina to sh with the Hubbards. If things went south, Christina¡¯s life would be a nightmare.

    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡± Vanessa sized Christina up, her voice sharp and full of doubt.

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s no doctor. She¡¯s just a veterinarian,¡± Katie chimed in with a smirk.

    ¡°A vet?¡± Vanessa blinked in shock. Her mouth hung open. ¡°You¡¯re a vet?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Christina said calmly, giving a small nod. ¡°But I can treat Miss Hubbard.¡±

    Gasps echoed around the room like thunder. This woman was quite bold¡ªadmitting she was a vet, yet she had the nerve to im she could save Miss Hubbard? And right in front of Miss Hubbard¡¯s parents? Was she looking to get beaten on the spot?

    ????t??st ch??pt??rs in g??lno¦Íels.??????

    ¡°No! Absolutely not! I¡¯m not leaving my daughter¡¯s fate in the hands of some veterinarian!¡± Vanessa snapped, her voice icy. Her daughter was her baby girl¡ªthe one she¡¯d cried herself sick over and prayed day and night to see again. No way was she letting a vety hands on her daughter. The pain of losing her once had nearly killed her. She wouldn¡¯t survive it a second time.

    ¡°Miss Jones, maybe you do know how to treat my daughter. But we can¡¯t gamble with her life,¡± Omar said, his tone firm. He stepped forward to lift his daughter. The family doctor had made it clear¡ªevery second mattered. His heart was racing. All he wanted now was to rush his daughter to the hospital.

    ¡°Mr. Hubbard!¡± Christina stepped in and grabbed his wrist. ¡°If you move her now, there¡¯ll be no saving her!¡±

    Omar was annoyed at being stopped, but when he met Christina¡¯s determined, clear-eyed gaze, he hesitated. She didn¡¯t seem like she was lying. Still, the doctor had warned them¡ªhospital, now.

    The Hubbard family¡¯s doctor growled, ring at Christina. ¡°Miss Jones, is it? If anything happens to Miss Hubbard, can you live with that? We¡¯re talking about a human life here!¡±

    Christina hadn¡¯t intended to reveal Eloise¡¯s condition in front of everyone, but if she didn¡¯t exin now, not only would she fail to stop them from moving Eloise, she¡¯d lose any chance to treat her. ¡°Miss Hubbard has been poisoned. The toxin blocks speech, but regr tests won¡¯t catch it. That ¡®mark¡¯ on her temple¡ªit¡¯s where the poison settled,¡± she said, her voice serious.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 270

    ?Chapter 270:

    Her words hit the room like a shockwave.

    ¡°Wait, what? Poisoned? What kind of poison doesn¡¯t show up on tests?¡±

    ¡°Is that why Miss Hubbard couldn¡¯t speak? Someone actually poisoned her?¡±

    ¡°Damn! Who¡¯d be that ruthless? Poisoning Miss Hubbard like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Could Miss Jones really cure Miss Hubbard? She¡¯s just a vet! Is she experimenting on Miss Hubbard right here, in front of everyone? Is she crazy?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones must have lost it to entertain that notion! If things go wrong, she¡¯s finished. And this is Miss Hubbard we¡¯re talking about!¡±

    As the Hubbards stood frozen and the guests buzzed with spection, a booming voice cut through the chaos. ¡°Ridiculous! If it were poison, it would¡¯ve shown in the tests! You¡¯re stalling treatment! Move, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    Christina pivoted at the sound of the voice, finding herself face-to-face with a middle-aged man whose scowl could sour milk. He was dressed in a sharply tailored suit, jaw clenched, exuding an icy authority. At his side stood a poised, impably dressed woman¡ªlikely his wife, judging by the aura with which she carried herself.

    To Christina, neither face rang a bell, but the young man trailing a step behind was unmistakable¡ªBruno, the guy she¡¯d raced against back in Rd. The resemnce between Bruno and the couple was unmistakable. The couple had to be his parents¡ªrtives of the Hubbard family.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the one keeping Eloise from the hospital?¡± Rayna Happer, Bruno¡¯s mother, shot a re at Christina that could¡¯ve shattered ss. Her voice, rich with usation, sliced through the room. ¡°Just what twisted stunt are you pulling here?¡±

    Christina met Rayna¡¯s hostility with unwaveringposure. ¡°I¡¯m doing everything in my power to save Miss Hubbard.¡±

    Rayna let out a sharp, contemptuousugh. ¡°Save her? You call this saving? From where I stand, you¡¯re doing your damnedest to finish her off!¡±

    Stories live now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c¦Ïm

    Christina replied, her tone steady, ¡°Trust me, Miss Hubbard is in good hands. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±

    The truth was, even though the poison had reached Eloise¡¯s heart, she wouldn¡¯t keel over on the spot. But once the symptoms took hold, death woulde swiftly and without mercy. By intervening, Christina wasn¡¯t just saving one woman¡ªshe was shielding the entire Hubbard family from catastrophe.

    Rayna¡¯s lips curled in contempt. ¡°You think you¡¯re quite something, don¡¯t you? What makes you, a mere veterinarian, think you can cure Eloise?¡±

    Calm and resolute, Christina countered, ¡°My medical knowledge, of course. When I say I can save her, I can¡ªand I will.¡±

    Rayna rounded on the security staff, her voice slicing through the air. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get her the hell out of here!¡±

    But the guards hesitated, wary of acting without an explicit order from the Hubbard family. Rayna¡¯s re sharpened, her frustration boiling over.

    ¡°Move aside,¡± Christina remarked, her tone low. ¡°If you waste another second, Miss Hubbard might be beyond saving.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Eugene Happer, Bruno¡¯s father, snapped, his anger boiling over as he lunged, hand raised to strike Christina.

    Christina reacted in a blink¡ªher hand shot out, iron-strong fingers locking around his wrist before he couldy a finger on her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 271

    ?Chapter 271:

    Eugene recoiled in shock, face contorting with fury as he tried to rip his hand away. But Christina¡¯s grasp was unyielding¡ªcold and unbreakable as iron. No matter how he strained, he couldn¡¯t budge her hold. The humiliation burned in his chest. Enraged at being subdued by a woman, he snapped, ¡°Let go of me!¡±

    Christina¡¯s eyes flickered with impatience. ¡°Step aside. I don¡¯t have time for this¡ªI need to save Eloise.¡± She released him without warning, causing him to stumble.

    Eugene staggered, arms iling as he fought to stay upright.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Bruno darted forward, catching his father just in time. He shot Christina a murderous re. ¡°How dare you make a scene in the Hubbard family¡¯s territory? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    Before Christina could answer, Elliott moved swiftly, sliding between them to shield her.

    ¡°Elliott! What¡¯s gotten into you? If you keep this up, Eloise could die!¡± Bruno¡¯s desperate gaze flicked to Omar, his voice cracking. ¡°Omar, are you just going to watch and do nothing? Your family¡¯s doctor already said Eloise needs the hospital right now!¡±

    Omar wavered, jaw clenched, caught between fear and uncertainty¡ªwhat if moving Eloise actually made everything worse?

    Christina stepped forward, her tone unwavering. ¡°Mrs. Hubbard, please¡ªlet me work. I swear on my life, Miss Hubbard will make it through this. As soon as I¡¯m done, you can rush her to the hospital yourself.¡±

    Vanessa¡¯s lips parted, but before she could speak, Eugene and Rayna exploded in outrage. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± they barked in perfect sync.

    Eugene¡¯s re cut like a knife as he whipped around to face Omar and Vanessa. ¡°How can you stand there and let aplete stranger take over? Eloise is your own flesh and blood! Are you really willing to put her life in the hands of someone you barely know?¡±

    ¡°And she¡¯s just a veterinarian! Are you honestly nning to trust her with your daughter¡¯s life? What if she screws up? If anything happens to Eloise because of your stupidity, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life!¡± Rayna¡¯s voice trembled as she stated, her panic rising. ¡°Don¡¯t risk it! Just take Eloise to the hospital¡ªnow! We just got her back¡­ We can¡¯t lose her again!¡±

    Stay updated with g?ln¦Òv???s

    Just as Omar began to waver, Elliott¡¯s voice cut through the tension. ¡°I trust Miss Jones!¡±

    Vanessa turned to him with a frown. ¡°Are you sure she can save Eloise? She¡¯s just a vet.¡±

    ¡°Mom, the ambnce is on the way. Let¡¯s give Miss Jones a chance first,¡± Elliott replied firmly.

    The Hubbard family¡¯s doctor frowned in frustration. ¡°How can you put your faith in some veterinarian in a situation like this? Miss Hubbard is critical! We don¡¯t have time to gamble!¡±

    At that moment, Josh rushed over, bowed slightly to Omar, and spoke. ¡°Your father said to let Miss Jones handle it.¡±

    That ended the argument. Omar and Vanessa had no choice but to obey.

    ¡°Fine! Go ahead and try. But if you make my daughter¡¯s condition worse, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Omar snapped, his re an icy warning. ¡°You know what happens to those who cross us.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 272

    ?Chapter 272:

    Christina met his eyes without flinching. ¡°Understood. I won¡¯t let anything happen to Miss Hubbard.¡±

    Vanessa opened her mouth to object, but one look at Christina¡¯s calm, steady gaze made her fall silent. Still, her chest tightened with dread. Her heart raced. Eugene and his wife exchanged a nce but kept their thoughts to themselves. Elliott leaned in, his voiceced with worry. ¡°You said Eloise was poisoned. How are you going to save her?¡±

    Christina turned to the Hubbard family¡¯s doctor. ¡°Do you have a scalpel and hemostatic agents in your kit?¡±

    The Hubbard family¡¯s doctor blinked, confused. ¡°A scalpel? What do you need that for?¡± Was she really about to do bloodletting? Before the thought could settle, she confirmed it.

    ¡°I need to drain some of the poisoned blood before it reaches Miss Hubbard¡¯s heart,¡± Christina said, calm as ever.

    The Hubbard family¡¯s doctor exploded. ¡°What? You¡¯re going to bleed Miss Hubbard? Are you out of your mind?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    Guests nced at each other in disbelief. Whispers broke out.

    ¡°What is she trying to pull? Detoxing with bloodletting? I thought she had a real antidote.¡±

    ¡°Did she binge-watch too many hospital dramas or something? She seriously thinks she can just drain poisoned blood like changing engine oil?¡±

    ¡°Maybe someone paid her to sneak in and finish Miss Hubbard off.¡±

    Katie snapped out of her daze, ready to snap at Christina. But then, she paused. If Christina messed up, the Hubbards would deal with her.

    Brendon suddenly stepped in, grabbing Christina¡¯s wrist. ¡°Christina, have you lost it? Do you even hear yourself right now?¡± he hissed.

    ga??????¦Í??????.k??n ¨C ?????????? ???????? ????????

    He didn¡¯t want the Dawson name caught in this mess. But deep down, a part of him couldn¡¯t just watch Christina crash and burn. They had once been married. His heart wasn¡¯t made of stone.

    ¡°I know exactly what I¡¯m doing,¡± Christina replied coldly.

    Brendon leaned closer, lowering his voice. ¡°Apologize to the Hubbards now, and maybe they¡¯ll go easy on you.¡±

    Christina yanked her arm back. ¡°Focus on your stock shares. This isn¡¯t your fight.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Brendon¡¯s concern turned to anger. ¡°Fine! I tried to stop you. When the Hubbard family goes after you, don¡¯t expect me to help you.¡±

    Christina¡¯s re could freeze fire. ¡°Shut it. Just mind your own damn business.¡±

    Brendon clenched his jaw, his face burning red. Why was she always this stubborn and ungrateful?

    Joselyn tugged him back with a re. ¡°If she wants to crash and burn, let her. Stay out of it.¡±

    Brendon stayed quiet, but his chest felt heavy, like it was full of stone.

    Christina turned to Elliott. ¡°You got a scalpel?¡±

    Elliott¡¯s face was etched with determination as he answered, ¡°Yeah. Whatever you need, just say the word.¡±

    Without hesitation, Christina said, ¡°I need a scalpel and hemostatic medication¡ªhave them ready. The second I¡¯m done, we¡¯ll get Eloise to the hospital so the wound can be treated properly.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 273

    ?Chapter 273:

    ¡°Understood.¡± Elliott pivoted, his voice crisp as he gazed at the family doctor, Carson Ansell. ¡°Dr. Ansell, give Miss Jones the scalpel.¡±

    Carson¡¯sposure shattered. His words tumbled out in a rush¡ªpanicked, desperate. ¡°Mr. Hubbard, you can¡¯t be serious! You¡¯re really letting this woman operate on Miss Hubbard right here? This isn¡¯t an operating room¡ªthis is reckless!¡±

    Having been the Hubbard family¡¯s private physician for years, Carson had long viewed the Hubbard family like his own, their pain and joy entwined with his own life. The idea of losing Eloise was unbearable, especially after the kindness he had received from the Hubbard family.

    But Elliott¡¯s grip on his shoulder was steady, unyielding. ¡°Grandpa already gave the order. We¡¯re letting Miss Jones handle this.¡±

    Carson stared at Elliott, silent and torn. After several tense seconds, the weight of defeat settled on his shoulders, and he finally let out a long, reluctant sigh. He was beyond frustrated, but since there was no talking the Hubbard family out of it, all he could do was level Christina with a re cold enough to cut ss. Suspicion tangled with resentment in his eyes¡ªhe couldn¡¯t fathom what this woman¡¯s true intentions were. One thing was clear: if Eloise¡¯s condition took a turn for the worse, he¡¯d see to it that Christina paid dearly.

    Having made up his mind, Carson pressed the scalpel into Christina¡¯s hand, his movements stiff. ¡°Miss Jones,¡± he called out, his voice soft but edged with unmistakable threat. ¡°Miss Hubbard¡¯s life is in your hands now. Any mistake, and I will hold you responsible¡ªdown to yourst breath.¡±

    ¡°No worries. Miss Hubbard¡¯s going to make it,¡± Christina assured him, her tone steady, eyes burning with clear determination.

    There was something unshakeable in her manner¡ªso calm, so assured¡ªthat for a fleeting second, even Carson found himself wanting to believe her. Christina dropped to one knee beside Eloise, the scalpel glinting between her fingers.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Gently, she brushed Eloise¡¯s bangs aside and pinned them away from her pale forehead.

    Carson¡¯s eyes widened, his nerves stretched to the brink. ¡°You¡¯re not about to perform a craniotomy, are you?¡±

    Christina let out a breezyugh, the tension barely ruffling herposure. ¡°Rx. I¡¯m not opening up anyone¡¯s skull. I¡¯m just going to drain a bit of the poisoned blood¡ªnothing drastic. Plus, Miss Hubbard isn¡¯t injured in the head. Why would I go cutting into her brain? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re standing in an operating room or anything.¡±

    At the time, her words made perfect sense, and no one dwelt on them. Only muchter¡ªwhen Elliott finally pieced together that Christina was actually the legendary healer, King¡ªdid the memory strike him like a lightning bolt. She¡¯d never actually denied that she knew how to perform brain surgery.

    ¡°So where exactly do you intend to make the incision?¡± Carson pressed, suspicion sharpening his tone. He didn¡¯t buy a word about Eloise being poisoned¡ªshe looked perfectly fine, and every hospital test hade up clean. Christina calmly tapped the bluish mark at Eloise¡¯s temple. ¡°Right here.¡±

    Carson¡¯s scowl only deepened. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone draining blood from the temple.¡±

    Christina gave a little shrug, her poise unshaken. ¡°Well, you¡¯re in for a treat¡ªtoday you get to see how it¡¯s done.¡±

    From somewhere in the crowd, a worried voice rang out. ¡°But if you cut her there, won¡¯t she end up disfigured?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 274

    ?Chapter 274:

    Instantly, a ripple of anxious whispers swept through the guests. ¡°That mark might be treatable with new meds, but a scar? That¡¯s a whole other headache.¡± The air buzzed with doubt, but Christina stayed perfectlyposed. She looked up, her gaze sweeping the room with unshakable poise. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Dr. Emmett¡¯s ointment works miracles. Not even a trace of a scar left behind,¡± she dered nonchntly.

    At the mention of Emmett¡¯s name, the crowd erupted.

    ¡°Wait, did she just say Calvin Emmett?¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t mean that Calvin Emmett, right? The best surgeon in the country?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones, Dr. Emmett¡¯s basically retired. He lives all the way out in Lorbridge! You can¡¯t just call him up for a favor.¡±

    ¡°Even if that ointment is real, what are the odds she¡¯ll get her hands on it? Dr. Emmett only operates for the highest-profile clients. Last heard, some VIP pulled every string to get him for a single operation.¡±

    A voice from the crowd rang out. ¡°I heard Dr. Emmett has a small jar of that miracle scar cream¡ªbut it¡¯s nearly impossible to get. A high-ranking officer¡¯s daughter once got her face scarred, and even he had to beg forever before Calvin gave him a tiny bit. There¡¯s no guarantee the Hubbards could even get their hands on it.¡±

    As the whispers and doubts floated around the room, Christina spoke coolly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not your concern, is it? Dr. Emmett is still in Dorfield, and I can have him personally stitch up Miss Hubbard¡¯s wound. I promise¡ªshe won¡¯t have a single scar.¡±

    The crowd sucked in a sharp breath and stared at Christina. Could this woman really summon Calvin at will?

    A skeptical voice chimed in, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be joking! People like us can¡¯t even get a glimpse of Dr. Emmett, let alone ask for a favor!¡±

    Christina¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as her gaze drifted to Brendon. ¡°Why not ask the Dawsons? They¡¯ve met Dr. Emmett before because of me, and Dr. Emmett is still in Dorfield.¡±

    ?????????????????? ???? ???????????????? ¡ú g???????¦Í????????????

    Christina wasn¡¯t bluffing. Brendon had used Bethel as a front to trick Calvin, and now the Dawson and Mitchell families were both cklisted by Calvin. Calvin had been furious when he told her. He¡¯d ranted for minutes but then suddenly switched to begging her to take him on as an apprentice.

    All eyes turned to Brendon and his family.

    Brendon didn¡¯t dare lie¡ªnot now. Calvin was already livid with him. One more misstep, and if Calvin made their feud public, people would line up to take the Dawson family down just to win Calvin¡¯s favor.

    ¡°She can really get Dr. Emmett,¡± Brendon admitted through clenched teeth, his face dark.

    Another round of shocked gasps rippled through the crowd. Even Carson was looking at her differently now. The woman he¡¯d intended to hold ountable for any misstep actually had ties to Calvin.

    Omar and Vanessa exchanged a stunned nce. Even they might struggle to get an appointment with Calvin¡ªyet Christina spoke as if she could snap her fingers and summon him. Who was she?

    Freddie Hubbard, Omar¡¯s father, stood off to the side, taking in every word, his nerves stretched thin. He paced anxiously, hands twisting, heart pounding in his chest. ¡°They said they were going to drain the poisoned blood. Why hasn¡¯t it started yet? If they keep dying like this, what if something happens to my Eloise?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 275

    ?Chapter 275:

    Nearby, Samuel stood still, hands folded behind his back, calmly watching Freddie fidget. ¡°Would you quit pacing in front of me? You¡¯re making me dizzy. My eyes aren¡¯t what they used to be at this age,¡± he muttered.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it! My Eloise just got back to us¡ªafter everything she¡¯s been through, now this?¡± Freddie shot back. He was on edge, half-tempted to storm over and ask Christina exactly how this poisoned blood was supposed to be drained. If no one else would do it, he¡¯d take matters into his own hands.

    Samuel raised a brow. ¡°If you¡¯re that worried, go check on her. Worrying from here won¡¯t fix anything.¡±

    Freddie threw him a sharp look. ¡°Easy for you to say. She¡¯s not your granddaughter. If she were, you¡¯d be pacing too.¡±

    Just moments ago, they¡¯d been joking about pairing up their grandkids. Now, here they were¡ªdealing with the aftermath of Eloise being pushed and knocked out cold.

    Samuel¡¯s gaze stayed on Christina. ¡°Miss Jones seems capable to me. She¡¯s got this. No need to panic.¡± There was admiration in his eyes. Christina stood steady, calm under pressure, the kind of presence that drew people in. She looked like someone who could take on any storm. It was no wonder Dn had fallen for her.

    Samuel inwardly exhaled. Dn had some serious taste in choosing a partner¡ªmiles ahead of his useless grandson.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been sticking up for Miss Jones from the very start. If you two aren¡¯t close, then what¡¯s the real story?¡± Freddie asked, watching Samuel with shrewd suspicion.

    Samuel had vouched for Christina earlier, which was the only reason Freddie had taken the risk and let her step in. It wasn¡¯t that he trusted Christina¡ªfar from it. What he trusted was Samuel¡¯s judgment.

    ¡°We¡¯re not exactly close,¡± Samuel replied with a dryugh. ¡°But since she could get Calvin to jump at her word and has the guts to stand her ground in front of the Hubbard family and the skeptical voices, I¡¯d say she¡¯s more than capable.¡±

    M??? ?????????????? ???? g??l??ov?ls.??0??

    Freddie¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°I¡¯m staking my granddaughter¡¯s life on this¡ªonly because I trust youpletely, Samuel.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s got real character. And besides, that cunning little fox raised by Herbert had taken a liking to her. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s trouble,¡± Samuelmented, a wry smile tugging at his lips.

    Freddie practically sputtered. ¡°Wait¡ªyou¡¯re telling me Dn actually has feelings for her?¡±

    It was no secret that Dn was always the type to keep everyone at arm¡¯s length¡ªaloof, self-contained, and entirely consumed by his work and family obligations. Romance, especially, seemed to hold no appeal for him. He moved through life like a monk, untouched and unbothered by emotion. If any woman could actually pierce that shell, it would be nothing short of a miracle.

    Freddie found himself watching Christina more closely now, and the longer he observed her, the more captivated he became. ¡°There¡¯s something about her, isn¡¯t there? That kind of presence is hard toe by,¡± he mused, a hint of approval in his tone. ¡°Honestly, she and my Elliott make a surprisingly handsome pair.¡±

    Samuel shot him a sharp look. ¡°Don¡¯t even start, Freddie. Dn already has his eye on her. If you so much as make a move, he¡¯ll consume every asset of yours to make sure you regret it. Neither of us is any match for that shrewd bastard.¡±

    Freddie just chuckled, undeterred. ¡°Love isn¡¯t a game of dibs. There¡¯s no ¡®firste, first served¡¯ when ites to the heart. It¡¯s not up to that Scott rascal who she chooses.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 276

    ?Chapter 276:

    Samuel¡¯s eyes narrowed with suspicion. ¡°Are you actually considering tossing your grandson into the mix with that Scott devil?¡±

    Freddie shrugged, utterly unfazed. ¡°Why not? If Elliott wins her over, fantastic. If he doesn¡¯t, at least he¡¯ll get a little toughening up before he takes over the family business one day.¡±

    Freddie had never believed love was a one-way street. Even if Dn had already fallen, everything still came down to Christina¡ªwhat she wanted in a man, whether Elliott fit the bill. If Elliott never tried, he might regret it for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want a woman like her in their family?¡± Freddie remarked, his eyes flickering as he tossed a nce Samuel¡¯s way. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the thought never crossed your mind.¡±

    Samuel snorted, shoulders tensing. ¡°What¡¯s the point? You honestly think my useless grandson stands a chance? All he does is party and stir up scandals. What decent woman would ever like him?¡± A bitterugh slipped out as he continued, ¡°If some poor girl actually took a risk on my foolish grandson, I guarantee he¡¯d only end up breaking her heart.¡±

    Samuel fumed just thinking about it. That sly old fox from the Scott family, Herbert Scott, had groomed a ruthless, quick-witted grandson and sessor, while his own grandson couldn¡¯t spot an opportunity if it danced in front of him.

    Inside the banquet hall, the atmosphere crackled with tension.

    ¡°Everyone except Hubbard family members and Dr. Ansell, out,¡± Christina dered, her voice slicing through the noise, leaving no room for dissent.

    Katie bristled, snapping, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, barking orders at us?¡± A handful of guests red, grumbling under their breath, though none dared challenge Christina as openly as Katie.

    ncing at her watch, Christina made it clear she had no patience for theatrics. Casting a cold nce at Katie, she fixed her eyes on Elliott. ¡°Get them out. Now.¡±

    Dive into tales at g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    A chill settled over the hall as Elliott surveyed the guests with a steely gaze. ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if everyone could step outside now.¡±

    Not a soul dared defy Elliott. One word from him carried the weight of the entire Hubbard family¡ªanyone reckless enough to resist would instantly paint a target on their back.

    Katie opened her mouth to protest, but as the guests steadily filed out without a word, her bravado faded to nothing. Left without allies, she swallowed her objections. Besides, there was no point in challenging Elliott¡¯s authority¡ªcrossing him now would only make her look desperate. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she turned and left with the others, vowing to bide her time.

    Christina turned her attention to Bruno and his parents, her re sharp enough to cut. ¡°Why on earth are you still here?¡±

    Bruno bristled, standing his ground. ¡°We¡¯re family too! My uncle¡¯s right here¡ªyou think you can just throw us out?¡±

    A smirk flickered across Christina¡¯s face. ¡°Oh? Suddenly, you¡¯re a Hubbard by blood?¡±

    Bruno, stung, jabbed a finger at Carson. ¡°And what about him? Is he family now? Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see what this is! This is just you settling a score!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the doctor on call. Unless you¡¯ve got a medical degree I don¡¯t know about, keep your mouth shut,¡± Christina replied, her tone t and unyielding.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 277

    ?Chapter 277:

    Eugene¡¯s scowl deepened. He turned to Omar. ¡°You¡¯re really going to trust this woman? She¡¯s talking pure nonsense.¡±

    But Omar stood his ground, calm but resolute. His father had passed down clear orders through the butler, and with his father remaining unseen, it was obvious: Eloise¡¯s fate was squarely in Christina¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Eugene, I apologize for the inconvenience. Please.¡± Omar extended a hand, politely but insistently gesturing Eugene toward the door. ¡°Let me escort you to the inner hall.¡±

    By doing so, Omar spared Eugene the embarrassment of being stuck in the same ce as the guests, the outsiders Christina had cataloged.

    Eugene bristled, still resisting. ¡°And where¡¯s Freddie in all this? Is he really just going to stand by while some outsider touches Eloise¡ªafter all the years we spent searching for her? What if something goes wrong? Has anyone even thought about the consequences?¡±

    Eugene clung stubbornly to his spot, frantically name-dropping Freddie as if it might save him. After all, his mother and Freddie had been siblings. His mother had adored Freddie and had once even risked everything to pull him back from death¡¯s door.

    Eugene understood that it was because of his mother that Omar was being courteous. But those old ties would fade once his mother died, and the connection between their families would thin even more if Freddie passed away. Without the Hubbard family¡¯s support, nothing would remain but a hollow thread of kinship¡ªone that wouldn¡¯t stop the Happer family from sliding into irrelevance.

    Omar¡¯s tone hardened, leaving no room for argument. ¡°You don¡¯t get it, do you? This is Freddie¡¯s choice. Now, please¡ªdon¡¯t make this harder than it needs to be.¡±

    Reality crashed down on Eugene. So, that was why Freddie hadn¡¯te out himself, only sending Josh to deliver his decision. The truth was simple¡ªFreddie had already staked everything on Christina, trusting her with Eloise¡¯s fate.

    Eugene¡¯s hands balled into tight fists, his jaw set in silent fury. How could Freddie trust an outsider over him? If Freddie had just tossed him a sliver of the Hubbard family¡¯s empire, the Happer family would have meant something by now. They wouldn¡¯t have spent all these years groveling in the Hubbard family¡¯s shadow, forced to watch from the sidelines. He could¡¯ve shown everyone what he was capable of¡ªcould¡¯ve built the Happer family into a real dynasty, just like Omar had. But no. Every time the Happer family came up, the same words followed. ¡°They¡¯re only where they are because of the Hubbards.¡±

    L§Ñt?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g?lnov?ls.?¦Ïm

    To Eugene, the phrase stung like salt in a wound. Was he truly that useless? What did Omar have that he didn¡¯t? Their whole lives had been one longparison¡ªevery sess, every failure, weighed and measured against each other. And now even their children were caught in the same cruel game. ¡°Bruno will never be as good as Elliott.¡±

    ¡°Has Freddiepletely lost it? What kind of lunatic hands Eloise¡¯s life over to a damn vet from the middle of nowhere?¡± Bruno, shaking with indignation, stepped forward to argue¡ªonly to be silenced by a sharp p that echoed through the room.

    Bruno staggered back, a crimson handprint blossoming on his cheek. The blow left his ears ringing and his pride in shreds. Stunned, he pressed a trembling hand to his face, shame burning hotter than the sting.

    ¡°You insolent brat! Who gave you the right to question your great-uncle¡¯s decision like that?¡± Eugene bellowed, his fury echoing off the walls. ¡°You may have lost your mind, but he never would!¡±

    Bruno¡¯s jaw tightened, swallowing every ounce of humiliation along with his outrage. He knew better than to talk back now, so he turned his scowl on Christina instead¡ªnothing ever went right when that woman showed up.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 278

    ?Chapter 278:

    ¡°Dad, I was out of line,¡± Bruno muttered, forcing himself to look contrite as he faced the Hubbard family. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just¡ªEloise¡¯s situation got the better of me.¡±

    Omar waved him off with a brisk gesture. ¡°That¡¯s enough. All of you¡ªwait in the inner hall.¡±

    No one from the Happer family dared protest. Seething with frustration, they trailed after Omar, resentment thick in the air as they left the banquet hall.

    As soon as the door shut behind them, Christina moved with quiet, practiced focus. She sterilized her scalpel, the faint scent of antiseptic drifting through the tense air, and then pressed the de to Eloise¡¯s forehead, right at the spot where the poison had pooled beneath the skin.

    Carson hovered close by, every muscle taut, eyes narrowed in concentration. Ever since he¡¯d learned about Christina¡¯s connection to Calvin, his skepticism had given way to grudging respect¡ªand now he was quick to prep the next round of medication, ready to assist at a moment¡¯s notice.

    When Christina¡¯s scalpel sliced cleanly through Eloise¡¯s skin, a sickly, viscous liquid welled up from the incision¡ªa dark greenish ooze that looked nothing like normal blood.

    Carson felt his stomach clench at the sight. If he hadn¡¯t been standing there, witnessing the bizarre fluid seep from Eloise¡¯s wound, he¡¯d have thought it was all an borate setup, some magician¡¯s sleight of hand.

    By the time Omar returned, a small mountain of bloody gauze had already formed on the tray, every square scrap stained with that unnatural green.

    Omar stared, bewildered. If Vanessa hadn¡¯t quietly exined what had happened, he might have doubted his own eyes. His voice trembled as he turned to Christina.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why does my daughter¡¯s blood look like that?¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s takes you on a journey

    ¡°She¡¯s suffering from a rare poison. That dark patch isn¡¯t a mark¡ªit¡¯s a buildup of toxins,¡± Christina exined, her voice calm as she guided the scalpel with practiced precision.

    Omar¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°Is all of her blood like this?¡± he inquired worriedly.

    At once, Vanessa, Elliott, and Carson exchanged tense looks¡ªeach of them instantly grasping the real meaning behind his question. One by one, their attention snapped to Christina, silently pressing her for the truth.

    Without pausing in her work, Christina let a sly smile flicker across her lips.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had Miss Hubbard examined plenty of times. If all her blood looked like this, you¡¯d have sounded the rm long before now.¡±

    Only then did she raise her eyes, meeting Omar¡¯s gaze head-on. ¡°You were testing me.¡±

    Omar¡¯s face reddened, caught off guard by how quickly Christina had called him out. He forced a cough, floundering for dignity. ¡°Yes, I was. She¡¯s my daughter¡ªI had to make sure she was in safe hands.¡±

    Christina¡¯s eyes flickered with icyposure as her gaze swept past them. ¡°I understand you¡¯re worried about Miss Hubbard. But you don¡¯t have to question my intentions. She¡¯s been poisoned¡ªthere¡¯s no doubt about it.¡±

    Vanessa leaned in, desperation sharpening her tone. ¡°Could you cure her, Miss Jones?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Christina replied, her words light, as if she were promising to fix a scraped knee.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 279

    ?Chapter 279:

    Vanessa hesitated, anxiety tightening her features. ¡°What I¡¯m trying to ask is¡­ The mark on my daughter¡¯s temple and her voice, could you¡­¡±

    Without missing a beat, Christina refocused on Eloise¡¯s wound, her voice low and steady. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, Mrs. Hubbard. She¡¯ll be able to speak again. The mark, the scar¡ªthey¡¯ll both disappear in time.¡±

    Lifting her head, Christina met Vanessa¡¯s gaze squarely, every syble ringing with certainty. ¡°I promise.¡±

    That simple vow, uttered so confidently, rippled through the room¡ªleaving everyone in stunned, breathless silence.

    The hospitals had alle up empty, failing to pinpoint what triggered Eloise¡¯s muteness. Dozens of specialists had pronounced Eloise¡¯s case hopeless¡ªher voice was gone for good, they insisted. Yet now, Christina appeared, calmly dering she could cure Eloise.

    Shock rippled through the room, mingled with deep suspicion. Christina had imed she was a vet. Not once had she hinted at treating humans. Nothing about her appearance¡ªher youth, her seemingck of any human patients¡ªmatched anyone¡¯s idea of a medical prodigy. And still, she radiated a quiet authority that pulled people in, making it almost impossible not to believe her. Carson couldn¡¯t help but study Christina, weighing every gesture. If she truly could cure Eloise, maybe she was some kind of miracle worker.

    Vanessa nced at Omar, eyes wide with a hope she¡¯d barely let herself feel.

    ¡°Miss Jones, you¡¯re really certain my daughter will be able to speak again?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Christina replied, her voice steady as bedrock, her gaze unwavering.

    Vanessa¡¯s hands trembled as she clung to the possibility. ¡°How soon will she reim her voice?¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???????????????????? ? ??????????¦Í??????©q??????

    ¡°With my treatment n, she¡¯ll begin talking again within a week,¡± Christina answered with measured confidence. ¡°But she¡¯ll need to take things slow. Her vocal cords are fragile, so she must rest her voice. By the end of the month, she should be back to normal.¡±

    Of course, the real danger wasn¡¯t just the damage already done¡ªit was preventing anyone from ever poisoning Eloise again. But Christina kept that worry to herself. She wasn¡¯t about to reveal her suspicions, not with Carson standing so close. The gravity of the situation demanded a private discussion¡ªone that belonged solely to the Hubbard family, with so much hanging in the bnce for Eloise and every member of their bloodline. If Eloise¡¯s poisoning took a turn for the worse, it would be more than a single tragedy. The consequences could ripple out, touching every corner of their world.

    Omar¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°R-Really?¡± He looked as if the ground had vanished beneath his feet.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Christina offered a steady nod, radiating quiet assurance.

    Emotion welled up in Vanessa and Omar, so raw that they could barely speak. They exchanged nces, opening their mouths to reply but finding themselves utterly lost for words, left gasping in the silence, overwhelmed.

    Meanwhile, Elliott couldn¡¯t drag his gaze away from Christina. Something about her presence had shifted the entire atmosphere¡ªa living beam of sunlight, slicing straight through the haze of uncertainty. Wherever she stood, the room felt sharper, clearer, almost hopeful.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 280

    ?Chapter 280:

    But Carson wasn¡¯t so easily moved. His eyes tracked every flicker of Christina¡¯s expression, searching for any chink in her armor, any sign of a lie. Yet, her calm never wavered. Every answer rolled off her tongue with unwavering certainty, leaving him unable to find a single thread to pull loose. Either she was telling the truth, or she was so deep in her own lie that even she believed it. Carson nced uneasily at the mound of blood-soaked gauze, his anxiety building with every pad. He interrupted, his voice tight. ¡°Miss Jones, how much longer do you n to keep draining Miss Hubbard¡¯s blood? At this rate¡ªshe¡¯s not going to hold out much longer.¡±

    ¡°Almost finished,¡± Christina replied, not sparing him a nce. Her hands stayed steady as she worked. ¡°Is the ambnce here yet?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re already outside. As soon as you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll get Miss Hubbard straight to the hospital,¡± Elliott answered, his tone grave.

    ¡°Perfect.¡± Christina slid her phone from her pocket, tapping quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll let Calvin know to meet you there.¡±

    The moment Christina mentioned calling Calvin, the air seemed to freeze. Every eye in the room snapped to her in disbelief. Had she really just tossed out Calvin¡¯s name like he was at her beck and call? The idea was almostughable. Word was, not even the most influential dared approach Calvin without showing full respect. No one snapped their fingers and had him waiting like some doctor on standby. So who on earth was this woman, and what leverage did she have over Calvin? If she was bluffing, the truth would unravel the instant they reached the hospital¡ªthere¡¯d be no way to keep up the act. And if she dared try and failed, the Hubbard family would make sure she paid dearly for it.

    Freddie, watching Christina with an amused glint in his eyes, couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment. ¡°This girl really is something else,¡± he mused, shaking his head. ¡°She talks about calling Calvin to wait at the hospital like it¡¯s just no big deal.¡±

    Samuel, already making himselffortable with a steaming cup of coffee, let out a low chuckle. ¡°Doubt anything you want, but I¡¯d never question Dn¡¯s judgment,¡± he dered, exuding quiet certainty. By now, he had absolute confidence in Christina¡¯s capabilities.

    The tales you love are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Freddie turned, curiosity piqued. ¡°Do you know how she¡¯s connected to Calvin?¡±

    Shaking his head, Samuel replied, ¡°Not exactly. But if she could summon him with one phone call, there¡¯s definitely a story there.¡±

    ¡°I heard she¡¯s the Jones family¡¯s adopted daughter,¡± Freddie remarked, brows knitting in thought. ¡°I can¡¯t help wondering¡ªhave her birth parents ever turned up?¡±

    Samuel arched an eyebrow, smirking. ¡°You thinking of finding them to pay her back for saving your granddaughter?¡±

    Freddie let out a dryugh. ¡°The thought crossed my mind. But if her diagnosis is true, even that wouldn¡¯t be enough to settle the life-saving debt.¡±

    Samuel drummed his fingers on the porcin cup, a faint note of warning in his voice. ¡°But what if she has no desire to see her birth parents? Maybe she was left behind for a reason. Tracking down her birth parents could just bring up pain she¡¯s already tried to bury.¡±

    Freddie¡¯s brows drew together, the gravity of Samuel¡¯s words sinking in. ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s not something to take lightly.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to help, you should ask her first,¡± Samuel said, his tone casual but the advice firm. ¡°Some people don¡¯t want their past to be dug up, no matter how well-intentioned you are.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 281

    ?Chapter 281:

    Freddie gave a slow nod, mulling it over. ¡°I¡¯ll have to give it some thought.¡±

    Meanwhile, Christina had already gotten Calvin on the line. Her voice was clipped and direct when he picked up. ¡°Dr. Emmett, it¡¯s Christina.¡±

    The seriousness in her tone instantly put Calvin on alert. ¡°What happened? Tell me everything.¡±

    ¡°I need you to head to the hospital and wait for Miss Hubbard. Once she arrives, I want you to personally stitch up her wound,¡± Christina said, her words brisk and to the point.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy enough,¡± Calvin agreed, though a flicker of confusion crossed his face. Why was she acting like this was some life-or-death situation?

    Her voice grew a shade gentler. ¡°And¡­ If it¡¯s not too much trouble, could you use some of your special scar ointment on her afterward?¡±

    Calvin almost asked why she was being so polite with the ointment¡ªshe was the one who gave it to him, after all. The realization dawned a split second before he spoke. She would never forget something like that. If she was phrasing it this way, someone must be listening in. So that was the reason behind her stilted, overly polite request.

    Rolling with her act, Calvin heaved a dramatic sigh. ¡°Christina, you know how rare that ointment is¡ªI barely let myself use it. You¡¯re really making things difficult for me.¡±

    Christina smothered augh, lips twitching as she scowled with mock annoyance. Her dramatic disy sent a current of anxiety rippling through the group. Every eye fixed on her, the air charged with suspense as everyone strained to catch any clue from the muted phone call. Was Calvin denying the precious ointment? Or had he outright refused to help at all?

    Since Christina hadn¡¯t put the call on speaker, only scattered fragments reached the anxious onlookers, and none could piece together the full exchange. The uncertainty gnawed at them. Calvin¡¯s name alonemanded a gravity few could ignore. He was no ordinary doctor, but a world-ss specialist who routinely turned away requests from the city¡¯s most influential families. Even people with immense power and connections couldn¡¯t secure his help. How could Christina possibly pull it off? Yet, here she was, calmly insisting Calvin not only assist but actually wait at the hospital like he was just another doctor on call. The thought was almostughable. With someone of Calvin¡¯s stature, a little resistance was only natural.

    Your story hub is g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???????

    Vanessa, convinced Christina¡¯s request had already failed, fidgeted with her hands, twisting her fingers so tightly that her knuckles went white. But she bit her tongue, terrified that if she blurted out a single word and offended Calvin, the Hubbard family would lose their one shot at saving Eloise¡ªmaybe for good.

    ¡°Dr. Emmett, I¡¯m begging you¡ªplease help Miss Hubbard! The Hubbard family has always stood for integrity. They truly deserve your assistance.¡± Christina¡¯s brow remained furrowed in a wless disy of desperation, her lips pressed together as if she were barely holding back tears. In truth, she was dying tough¡ªstifling her amusement so fiercely that it almost hurt.

    Calvin, meanwhile, drew things out with a deliberate pause, acting as though he was genuinely weighing the decision.

    On Christina¡¯s side, the tension in the air was almost tangible. Every eye was fixed on her seemingly strained expression, searching for any hint of hope. The heavy silence on the other end of the line only ratcheted up their anxiety, turning their anticipation into agony. Would Christina really be able to convince Calvin to help? The uncertainty pressed down on the room, thick and suffocating, daring anyone to even breathe.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 282

    ?Chapter 282:

    Christina, hearing Calvin¡¯s overly dramatic pause, teetered between exasperation andughter. The urge to nudge him through the phone was almost irresistible.

    ¡°Fine. Just this once¡ªdon¡¯t ask me again.¡± Calvin¡¯s apparently reluctant agreement finally broke the tension.

    Christina¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight, her grin breaking free atst. ¡°Dr. Emmett, thank you! Really, thank you so much!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t hold back herughter any longer¡ªthe whole charade had nearly made her burst.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Dr. Emmett!¡± The Hubbard family and Carson chimed in at once, their voicesyering over each other as they bowed in deep gratitude. Even though Calvin couldn¡¯t see them from the other end of the line, their gestures brimmed with sincere relief.

    The moment Christina ended the call, she spun toward them, her expression crisp andmanding. ¡°Take Miss Hubbard to the hospital now. She needs stitches¡ªdon¡¯t waste a second.¡±

    Omar snapped to attention, barely containing his relief. ¡°Understood!¡± If Christina truly had this connection to Calvin, then every bold im she¡¯d made had to be real. She¡¯d just saved Eloise¡¯s life¡ªand now, the entire Hubbard family owed her everything.

    The moment Elliott shifted to follow, Omar shut it down with a firm hand. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere. Stay here and entertain Miss Jones¡ªthe banquet still needs a host.¡±

    The party was in full swing¡ªkicking everyone out now would be chaos. Vanessa backed him up, her gaze decisive. ¡°Yes, you stay. Carson wille with us instead.¡±

    In truth, leaving Elliott behind served another purpose: it kept Christina from slipping away before they could confirm her story. Only when they arrived at the hospital and saw Calvin in person would they know if she¡¯d been bluffing.

    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, where stories thrive

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stay,¡± Elliott agreed, ncing at Christina.

    Carson, however, hesitated before asking Christina cautiously, ¡°Miss Jones¡­ is it really safe to move Miss Hubbard now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Christina gave a quiet nod, her tone unshakable. She¡¯d managed to stabilize Eloise and draw out part of the tainted blood¡ªat least for now, the poison wouldn¡¯t touch Eloise¡¯s heart.

    Before long, the paramedics who¡¯d apanied the ambnce carefully transferred Eloise onto a stretcher and hustled her straight to the hospital. As the red-and-white vehicle pulled away, whispers rippled through the guests like electricity.

    ¡°What just happened? Was Miss Hubbard actually saved?¡±

    ¡°She must¡¯ve been¡ªlook at Miss Jones, standing there with Mr. Hubbard. If anything had gone wrong, would she still look that calm?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s incredible! All those specialists couldn¡¯t even give a diagnosis, and Miss Jones just figured it out and cured Miss Hubbard! And Miss Jones is so young. She¡¯s a genius, I swear!¡±

    With each excited voice, the mood shifted. One by one, guests beganuding Christina¡¯s talents until their admiration echoed through the room.

    Katie, lurking on the edge of the group, felt her mood plummet. Scowling, she muttered, ¡°Christina is nothing but a veterinarian. There¡¯s no way she actually cured anyone. Miss Hubbard probably just fainted and woke up¡ªChristina is just grabbing credit.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 283

    ?Chapter 283:

    She snorted in agreement, her tone edged with contempt. ¡°Total fluke. Anyone could¡¯ve gotten lucky. Doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s some miracle worker.¡±

    Standing nearby, a young woman let out a softugh. ¡°Funny, weren¡¯t you the ones betting she¡¯d fail? Of course you¡¯re desperate for her to mess up now.¡±

    The moment the young woman spoke, the spotlight shifted¡ªevery eye drawn to Katie and her crew like metal to a ma.

    Katie shot the woman a withering re, her voice practically vibrating with outrage. ¡°What the hell is that supposed to mean?¡±

    A sly smile tugged at the corners of the woman¡¯s mouth as she fired back, her tone breezy but razor-sharp. ¡°Oh? Did I hit a nerve?¡±

    Katie¡¯s cheeks drained of color, a sh of unease flickering in her eyes¡ªthough she¡¯d never dare admit it out loud. How was that any different from asking for humiliation?

    ¡°You¡¯re making baseless usations here!¡± Katie hissed, scrambling to recover. ¡°All I did was question if a veterinarian is really up to the task of saving someone¡¯s life.¡± She swept a disdainful nce at the woman. ¡°Let¡¯s be real¡ªeven the hospital staff couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. You honestly think Christina is more capable than a roomful of specialists and state-of-the-art machines?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s face iced over as he chimed in coldly, ¡°If Miss Hubbard truly had some mysterious, incurable condition, and all it took was handing over five percent of the Dawson Group¡¯s shares to save her, we wouldn¡¯t hesitate for a second.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not throw around wild usations. No one here has any intention of wanting harm to befall Miss Hubbard,¡± Joselyn retorted sharply, her re fixed on the woman. ¡°Ms. Peyton, I¡¯d advise you to break that habit of making groundless ims.¡±

    Naomi Peyton just arched a brow, unbothered, her lips curling into a teasing smile. ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t using anyone. I was just making a reasonable guess¡ªsame as you.¡±

    g?????0¦Í??????.?????? ¨C Continue reading

    That left Katie and her crew seething, at a loss for words. Pushing the argument any further would only highlight just how groundless their skepticism of Christina¡¯s capabilities had been.

    ¡°Everyone, if you would, please head back to the banquet hall¡ªwe¡¯re ready to resume the party,¡± Elliott, having received word that the hall had been cleaned up, smoothly redirected the guests. ¡°If there¡¯s been any inconvenience, I sincerely apologize.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even make it through his apology before the guests started waving it off¡ªwho¡¯d dare let Elliott apologize to them?

    The crowd flowed back into the banquet hall. In minutes, the party returned to life, conversation andughter filling the air as if nothing had ever interrupted the evening. After all, business and social climbing mattered more¡ªfew cared whether the guest of honor was even present.

    Meanwhile, Elliott ushered Christina into the inner hall, where Bruno and his parents lounged in brittle silence.

    Bruno nced up, eyes narrowing on Christina as if she were an unwanted stray. ¡°Where¡¯s Eloise?¡± he demanded, his tone edged with usation.

    ¡°She¡¯s at the hospital,¡± Elliott answered evenly.

    A smug little smirk crept across Eugene¡¯s lips. ¡°Told you. In the end, the only solution was to haul Eloise off to the hospital. I said from the start you couldn¡¯t trust this woman.¡± He looked Christina up and down, his scorn impossible to miss.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 284

    ?Chapter 284:

    ¡°Elliott, you thought it was appropriate to bring an outsider into this room?¡± Rayna pressed a delicate hand to her nose, eyes narrowing in barely concealed distaste, making a show of shielding herself, as if Christina reeked of something rotten.

    Christina barely spared Rayna a nce, refusing to rise to the bait. She knew perfectly well she didn¡¯t stink of anything unpleasant. If someone was determined to despise her, even the way she breathed would be a crime in their eyes.

    Elliott¡¯s tone cut through the tension, crisp and unyielding. ¡°Miss Jones is my guest. She¡¯s wee anywhere in the Hubbard estate.¡±

    The look Elliott shot Rayna left no room for argument¡ªhis patience with her petty posturing had clearly run out. There was always a faint trace of clean, delicate perfume that lingered around Christina, subtle and refined. Rayna, on the other hand, nearly choked the air with her cloying scent¡ªa perfume so strong that it practically announced her arrival before she even entered the room.

    Color crept up Rayna¡¯s cheeks, but she swallowed her protest and edged to Eugene, lips pressed in a tight, sulky line.

    ¡°Elliott, what the hell is that supposed to mean? Your aunt is just concerned about outsiders wandering into private family spaces. Are you saying she¡¯s the one causing trouble now?¡± Eugene puffed up with indignation, slipping into the sanctimonious tone of a lecturing elder. ¡°Have you forgotten the rules of the Hubbard family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a Hubbard. And I haven¡¯t forgotten the rules thate with that name. Like I said, Miss Jones is my friend. She¡¯s not an outsider,¡± Elliott said coldly, eyes locked on Eugene and his family. His words weren¡¯t just a defense. They were a warning¡ªaimed straight at Eugene and his family. The Happers had no right to say so.

    Eugene got the message loud and clear¡ªand it burned. Even though he tried to pull rank as an elder, Elliott didn¡¯t bow to him. Elliott¡¯s father might¡¯ve shown him some respect. But when it came to Elliott¡¯s generation, they wouldn¡¯t yield an inch to him. And soon enough, whatever connection the Happers once had with the Hubbards would be forgotten like a faded stain. If the Happers wanted power, they¡¯d have to w their own way to the top.

    ¡°Elliott, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? My grandmother was your great-aunt! We may be Happers, but we¡¯ve still got Hubbard blood!¡± Bruno snapped.

    ???????????????? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????.??????

    ¡°Please head to the banquet hall,¡± Elliott replied tly. He wasn¡¯t interested in arguing. If they hadn¡¯t disrespected Christina, none of this would¡¯ve happened. But they had. And for that alone, they¡¯d lost his goodwill.

    ¡°You¡¯re really choosing this woman over your own family?¡± Eugene demanded. Elliott¡¯s expression didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Mr. Happer, please don¡¯t make this harder than it needs to be. I¡¯d hate to trouble my grandfather over something this petty.¡± He dropped Freddie¡¯s name effortlessly, a quiet threat.

    Eugene¡¯s face darkened at Elliott¡¯s formal way of addressing him. And now, Elliott was tossing Freddie¡¯s name into the mix. He¡¯d gotten bold. And it was all for some random woman. Did his rtives mean nothing to him anymore?

    ¡°Please stop arguing. This is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken out of turn,¡± Rayna cut in softly, tears glistening in her eyes as if she truly regretted her actions. She turned to Christina with a shaky voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jones.¡±

    ¡°You did speak out of turn,¡± Christina said inly.

    Rayna froze as she hadn¡¯t expected this. Her charade almost slipped¡ªbut she quickly covered it up, clinging to the victim act.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 285

    ?Chapter 285:

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, darling,¡± she sniffled, tugging Eugene¡¯s arm. ¡°Miss Jones clearly doesn¡¯t want us here.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Eugene sent onest re at Christina and stormed off.

    Bruno, still fuming, jabbed a finger at Christina. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of spell you¡¯ve cast on my cousin, but I¡¯ll expose you. Just wait.¡± Then, he turned and stomped after his parents.

    ¡°Sorry about that. You didn¡¯t deserve that,¡± Elliott muttered.

    With a sigh, Christina replied with a shrug, ¡°Doesn¡¯t bother me. Plenty of people can¡¯t stand me. A few more won¡¯t change anything.¡±

    And that was the truth. She had more enemies than most could count. Some hated her. Others were actively hunting her down. She sat at the top of the assassin rankings, and everyone beneath her wanted the throne. Once they eliminated her, they¡¯d rise to the top¡ªfeared and respected, with payouts fat enough to make anyone drool. Not that she med them. In their line of work, every job could be theirst. Blood money was still money, after all.

    Elliott listened to Christina¡¯s even voice,ced with just a hint of teasing. He couldn¡¯t stop his mind from drifting to her image on the racetrack¡ªcool, fearless, and absolutely unforgettable. There was no one quite like Christina. She radiated confidence and charm, facing every challenge with an unshakable certainty, as if she held the world in the palm of her hand. It made people believe, without a doubt, that she could conquer any obstacle.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite something else, Miss Jones,¡± Elliott said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Christina raised an eyebrow, her gaze locking onto his. ¡°What makes you think that way?¡±

    Thepliment made his heart race. His signature poker face cracked, and his blush spread to the tips of his ears. After fumbling for a few seconds, he finally muttered, ¡°I just feel it that way.¡±

    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??????

    Christina was about to respond when the sudden chime of a phone interrupted them.

    It was Elliott¡¯s phone. He took it out of his pocket and saw messages from his parents in the group chat, along with a candid photo of Calvin that they had taken.

    Omar had typed, ¡°Elliott, make sure you entertain Miss Jones! She¡¯s our family¡¯s savior!¡±

    Vanessa had added, ¡°We just saw Dr. Emmett! Miss Jones really brought him here to wait for us!¡±

    Omar had continued, ¡°Dr. Emmett confirmed it¡ªjust like Miss Jones had pointed out, Eloise was poisoned with a rare toxin. No regr test could find it.¡±

    Vanessa¡¯s anger had spilled through her words. ¡°Who could be so cruel? The mastermind had been poisoning Eloise for years. Dr. Emmett said this wasn¡¯t a one-time thing¡ªit¡¯s been building up in her system for years! If not for Miss Jones, we would¡¯ve lost Eloise forever. I just got Eloise back and nearly lost her again. Miss Jones is a real godsend to us. I don¡¯t care what anyone says¡ªif Miss Jones ever needs anything, I¡¯ll make it happen, even if I have to walk through fire. As long as I¡¯m breathing, no one could mistreat her!¡±

    At that moment, Freddie, who had been quietly reading, finally spoke up in the chat. ¡°From today on, Miss Jones is the most honored guest of the Hubbard family. No one is allowed to disrespect her.¡±

    The rest of the Hubbard family jumped in right away, filling the group chat with emojis to signal their agreement.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 286

    ?Chapter 286:

    Then, Freddie leaned back in his seat beside Samuel, finally breathing easier. ¡°Just got the news¡ªChristina really did get Dr. Emmett to the hospital, and just as she had pointed out, Eloise was poisoned. I owe Christina everything. And you too. If you hadn¡¯t stepped in, I never would¡¯ve believed someone so young could pull off something like this.¡±

    Samuel took a slow sip of coffee, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°No need to thank me. The real thanks goes to Christina.¡±

    Brandon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Why the sudden use of that gentle tone when mentioning her name?¡±

    Samuel gave him a yful re. ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I show my appreciation to a talent like her?¡± He huffed dramatically and then added, ¡°Careful, old friend¡ªI might just urge my grandson to chase after her. Let¡¯s see if Elliott can handle thepetition.¡±

    Samuel turned away with a mock pout, like a sulking child. In terms of winning Christina¡¯s affection, Dn was already enough of a headache for Elliott, and things would be spiced up if Ralphy was thrown into the mix. Who knew¡ªmaybe Christina would actually fall for the yboy vibe Ralphy carried.

    ¡°No, no, no! Hell no! Chill out, Freddie!¡± he burst out, jumping to his feet in a panic. He adopted a pleading tone as he gazed at Samuel. ¡°Samuel, please, stop pulling my leg! It¡¯s already a struggle for Elliott topete with Dn for Christina¡¯s affection. If Ralphy joins the mix, my poor Elliott won¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    Samuel remained stone-faced. ¡°Pour me a cup of coffee.¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡± Freddie scrambled over and poured a cup of coffee with a wide grin. Now that Eloise was safe, the heavy weight in his chest finally lifted. He felt lighter¡ªlike he could breathe again.

    Meanwhile, in the inner hall of the Hubbard family¡¯s estate, Elliott slipped his phone back into his pocket, his gaze settling on Christina, his eyes gleaming. ¡°My parents have met with Dr. Emmett. He confirmed my sister is stable for now, but she¡¯ll need to follow your prescription for the antidote going forward.¡±

    ?????????? ?????? ?????????? ?????????? ¡ú g????????¦Í?????????????

    Christina gave a small nod. ¡°Once Eloise wakes up, I¡¯ll prepare the proper form.¡±

    Elliott studied her, curiosity flickering in his eyes. ¡°How did you even recognize that poison? And more than that, you knew how to treat it. Not even the hospital specialists and those medical tests caught the poison.¡±

    Christina answered calmly, ¡°An elderly woman taught me about it years ago. I¡¯ve seen it before, so I knew what to do.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Elliott didn¡¯t dig deeper, but his tone grew solemn. ¡°You¡¯ve earned the Hubbard family¡¯s debt. Whatever you need, just say the word.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I need right now. Let¡¯s wait until Miss Hubbard recovers fully,¡± Christina replied.

    ¡°Then the offer stands. Consider it an open debt,¡± Elliott said.

    Christina¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Can we talk somewhere private? There¡¯s something important I need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Come with me,¡± Elliott stood.

    Soon, they stepped into a hidden chamber.

    ¡°Only a handful of Hubbards know about this room. Outsiders have no idea it exists¡ªit¡¯spletely secure. Now tell me¡ªwhat is it?¡± Elliott asked as he turned to face her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 287

    ?Chapter 287:

    ¡°It¡¯s about the poison in your sister¡¯s system.¡± Christina¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°This toxin can be either slow-acting or fast-acting, depending on the dosage.¡±

    A chill ran down Elliott¡¯s spine. ¡°You mean someone¡¯s still poisoning her even after she reconnected with us?¡±

    Christina met his eyes. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s only a theory. From now on, you need to monitor everything she eats or drinks.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll tell my parents¡ªwe¡¯ll rece every staff member in this estate,¡± Elliott said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not advisable,¡± Christina¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°That¡¯ll only tip off the culprit. Besides, even if you bring in new staff, there¡¯s no guarantee they won¡¯t be bribed.¡±

    Elliott frowned deeply. ¡°You¡¯re right. Still, rooting out the traitor won¡¯t be easy. And what if something happens to my sister before we do?¡± His thoughts raced, faces shing through his mind¡ªeach one now a suspect.

    ¡°If the poison in Miss Hubbard¡¯s system activates, she won¡¯t be the only one who will meet her end. You¡¯ll all be dragged down,¡± Christina said, her expression solemn with the gravity of the situation.

    Elliott froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°This poison, when used in small doses, doesn¡¯t just destroy the body. It breaks the mind slowly. By the time it reaches its peak, it causes violent psychosis¡ªhallucinations, delusions, and deep paranoia. When that happens, Miss Hubbard will see her loved ones as enemies. And the closer they are to her, the more monstrous they appear in her eyes.¡± Christina paused, her tone grim. ¡°She¡¯ll try to eliminate you all. If the poison is used as a fast-acting toxin, it won¡¯t cause those effects. But it¡¯ll lead to instant death. And it can be detected by medical tests.¡±

    Christina paused for a moment before continuing, her voice steady. ¡°When this poison is used as a slow-acting toxin, the victim won¡¯t die right away as it takes full effect, but there¡¯s no saving them. The horror is in what happens next. The victims turn on their loved ones, kill everyone close to them, and then, once it¡¯s done, they regain rity. That¡¯s when the real nightmare begins.¡±

    ????????¡¯?? ?????? ??????????: ???????????¦Í??????????????

    Christina looked straight at Elliott. ¡°Most can¡¯t live with what they¡¯ve done. Some copse on the spot. Others take their own lives. By then, the poison is gone, undetectable. When the police investigate, they will find nothing but a brutal massacre and a trail that points to the victims. With Miss Hubbard¡¯s history of hallucinations and mental episodes, she will be seen as insane once the poison in her system takes full effect, and the case will be closed. The masterminds behind the scenes will just walk away scot-free, getting exactly what they wanted.¡±

    Elliott¡¯s heart dropped. His mind reeled. He stared at Christina, stunned. ¡°Are you saying the real target was never just my sister? They were after the entire Hubbard family from the very beginning?¡±

    Elliott felt a chill go down his spine. Whoever was behind this wasn¡¯t just ruthless¡ªthey were meticulous, patient, and terrifyingly calcting. If the poison had been used to wipe out every member of the Hubbard family at once, it would¡¯ve caused a scandal. The mastermind might not have gotten what they wanted.

    But this slow-burn n that dragged on for over twenty years was genius-level evil. The mastermind ensured the poison simmered unnoticed, letting the perfect scapegoat fall into ce, and then just watched the Hubbard family tear itself apart when the time was right. No one would suspect that Eloise¡¯s violent outburst was caused by poisoning. Instead, it would be written off as madness. Another tragedy. Another broken mind lost to history.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 288

    ?Chapter 288:

    The horror twisted deeper in his gut. Who could have nned something like this? Who had the patience to wait decades just to spring the trap?

    Christina¡¯s voice cut into his thoughts. ¡°Miss Hubbard¡¯s mysterious disappearance back then¡­ And her recent ¡®return¡¯ to the Hubbard family¡ªit was all part of the n. You see that now, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Elliott gave a slow, grim nod. ¡°Yeah. After everything you¡¯ve said, I pieced it together. I just never imagined someone would bide their time for so long, all to set up this inescapable trap.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even fathom what would¡¯ve happened if he hadn¡¯t met Christina¡ªor if he hadn¡¯t invited her to today¡¯s party. What fate would have awaited the Hubbard family? Maybe one day, their tragic death would have ended up in the headlines. His mind painted the nightmare headline: ¡°Hubbard Heiress Goes Mad¡ªMurders Entire Family in Cold Blood, NO Survivors.¡± That would¡¯ve been their legacy. The proud Hubbard name would have been wiped from Dorfield forever, only remembered in whispered rumors and crime documentaries. No one would ever know the truth.

    Christina broke the silence. ¡°The couple who had raised Miss Hubbard¡­ They¡¯re dead, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Elliott¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Yeah. They drowned. The report said one slipped in, the other tried to help, and both died. Not long after that, we ¡®miraculously¡¯ found my sister again.¡± He let out a bitter chuckle. ¡°The couple were horrible people and treated my sister like trash. We thought their deaths were just karma finally catching up with them.¡± His face darkened. ¡°But now? Now I¡¯m sure they were murdered. It was all staged so my sister would be ¡®discovered¡¯ by us. That way, when the poison drove her to madness, she¡¯d be right there to ughter us all.¡±

    Christina¡¯s tone turned grave. ¡°You need to stay alert. They¡¯re in the shadows. And you¡­ you¡¯re standing in the light.¡±

    Elliott let out a sharp breath. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll personally oversee everything my sister eats and drinks.¡±

    g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s has it all

    Christina shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t solve the problem. I originally nned to tell you about the poisoning in secret, but after today¡¯s emergency¡ªhaving to drain Miss Hubbard¡¯s poisoned blood¡ªwhoever¡¯s behind this definitely knows we¡¯re onto them.¡±

    ¡°If you personally take over Miss Hubbard¡¯s meals, whoever¡¯s behind this will realize you suspect there¡¯s a mole in the Hubbard family,¡± Christina warned, letting her words hang for a moment. ¡°That¡¯ll spook them. They¡¯ll start covering their tracks¡ªand we¡¯ll lose our only lead. Since we¡¯re still in the dark, let¡¯s not rush into anything. Just act like everything¡¯s perfectly normal.¡±

    Elliott¡¯s jaw clenched, worry creasing his forehead. ¡°But what about my sister¡­¡±

    ¡°Trust me,¡± Christina cut in softly, her tone steady and assured. ¡°I might have a way to handle this, but you have to let me take the lead.¡±

    Elliott didn¡¯t hesitate as he pressed. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Christina began to speak, but her phone suddenly buzzed, interrupting her mid-sentence.

    Elliott nodded, waving a hand. ¡°Take it. We¡¯ll pick this up after.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, checking the caller ID. Seeing Chloe¡¯s name sh across the screen, she pressed answer without dy. Chloe¡¯s panicked voice erupted through the speaker, raw and urgent. ¡°Christina! Something awful just happened! My brother¡­¡±

    A chill shot straight through Christina¡¯s chest, an icy knot of dread tightening in her stomach. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she demanded, her tone sharp with rm as her brow furrowed deeper.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 289

    ?Chapter 289:

    But the only reply was Chloe¡¯s muffled sobbing, the line heavy with panic.

    ¡°Chloe, listen to me. Your brother will be fine. Just take a breath and tell me¡ªslowly, okay?¡± Christina said, her voice gentle.

    ¡°My brother went to Kitaso for a business meeting¡ªsomeone tried to kill him! He was shot, Christina! He¡¯s in emergency surgery at Kitaso Hospital right now!¡± Chloe¡¯s words tumbled out between ragged breaths. She was shaking so hard that her teeth nearly chattered,pletely undone by fear. She reached out to Christina because she had no idea what else to do.

    Christina¡¯s hand clenched around her phone. An anxious ache twisted through her chest. She couldn¡¯t hide her worry for Dn. A gunshot wound was no joke. If it hit a vital organ¡­

    ¡°I hear you. I¡¯m going to Kitaso Hospital right now. Stay home, Chloe. Don¡¯t go anywhere¡ªwait for my call,¡± Christina instructed, her voice leaving no room for argument.

    ¡°Should I send a driver for you?¡± Chloe¡¯s voice trembled, every word thick with anxiety.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Just trust me¡ªonce he¡¯s stable, I¡¯ll call you myself,¡± Christina swiftly assured her.

    ¡°Okay¡­ Christina, please, take care of yourself.¡± Chloe¡¯s plea was almost a whisper.

    ¡°Will do.¡± With that, Christina ended the call and spun around to face Elliott, who hovered nearby, eyes brimming with concern. He stepped forward and inquired, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Dn¡¯s been shot. I need to get to Kitaso Hospital¡ªnow.¡± Christina¡¯s wordsnded sharp and urgent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Elliott¡¯s response was instant, almost instinctive.

    L§Ñ¦Ó??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????

    But Christina shook her head, determined. ¡°No, the party still needs you here. Miss Hubbard¡¯s out of danger for now¡ªlet¡¯s hold off on the discussion of how to handle the mastermind behind the poisoning.¡±

    Elliott hesitated, jaw tight, but finally relented. ¡°Alright. Just¡­ be careful out there.¡±

    He watched her, the tension in her shoulders obvious, her worry for Dn written all over her face. His own heart clenched with an unfamiliar ache. ¡°Tell Dn he¡¯s not allowed to die before we settle ourpetition,¡± he muttered, the wordsced with an unexpected sting of jealousy.

    ¡°Got it!¡± With a sharp nod, Christina took off without another word.

    She barely paused after leaving the hidden room, immediately gging down one of Elliott¡¯s drivers¡ªthere was no way she¡¯d risk driving after the wine she¡¯d had at the party.

    Digging out her phone, Christina rapidly thumbed out a message to Davina. ¡°Get me a helicopter to Kitaso ASAP. I need to be there in minutes, not hours.¡±

    Davina¡¯s response appeared almost instantly. ¡°Already on it! But what¡¯s happening? Why the emergency? Is something wrong with the Jones family?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the Jones family¡ªDn was ambushed and shot. I have a bad feeling about this.¡±

    Davina¡¯s reply came with a teasing undertone. ¡°A bad feeling? Christina, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve actually started falling for him?¡±

    Christina shot Davina a quick text: ¡°Nothing like that. Don¡¯t overthink it. Dn and I are just friends, and I¡¯m definitely not looking to date anyone. I¡¯ll message you once I¡¯m there.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 290

    ?Chapter 290:

    After sending that off, Christina fired a message to Calvin. ¡°Dr. Emmett, I need you at Kitaso. Bring your team and get there fast.¡±

    Calvin¡¯s reply came almost immediately. ¡°What happened? Do you need me to cover for your identity as King again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m heading to Kitaso now to save someone. Might not be a big deal, and I may not need to step in, but I want to be ready just in case we¡¯re racing the clock.¡±

    ¡°Got it, I¡¯m on my way. But, hey¡ªthere¡¯s something odd going on with one of my patients. Once things settle down, can you help me take a look?¡±

    Christina agreed without hesitation. While mentoring a surgeon like Calvin was out of the question, she was happy to offer any insight she could.

    With her messages sent, Christina tucked her phone away, hoping to catch a few minutes of sleep in the back seat. But the moment she shut her eyes, the imaginary scene of Dn¡¯s bloodied body shed through her mind. She snapped awake, pulse hammering in her head, her palms cold and damp with dread. ¡°Dn, don¡¯t you dare give up now,¡± she whispered fiercely, forcing herself to steady her breathing as her fists curled tightly.

    Meanwhile, back at the banquet, Ralphy wove through the crowd, scanning for any sign of Christina. ¡°That¡¯s weird,¡± he muttered, ncing around. She was just here a second ago¡­

    As Ralphy stood puzzling over her disappearance, his phone lit up¡ªChloe¡¯s name shing on the screen with her signature ringtone. He answered with his usual teasing drawl. ¡°Hey, Chloe. Feel like crashing the party? Just a heads-up¡ªit¡¯s pretty dead. Miss Hubbard already fainted¡­¡±

    But Chloe¡¯s choked sobs cut him off mid-joke. His whole demeanor shifted, a frown creasing his brow as concern flooded his voice. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Chloe, talk to me¡ªwho upset you?¡±

    ¡°No one¡¯s upsetting me,¡± Chloe blurted, her voice ragged with panic. ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡­¡±

    ?????? ???????????????? ???????? ¡ú g???????¦Í?????????????

    Ralph¡¯s pulse kicked up. ¡°What happened to Dn?¡± He forced his tone steady, but a cold weight settled in his chest. Had something gone wrong with Dn? Dn had just traveled to Kitaso for work¡ªthings weren¡¯t meant to go sideways.

    Chloe¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°Someone tried to kill him. He¡¯s at Kitaso Hospital now, fighting for his life. Ralphy, can you please take me? I can¡¯t just wait around¡ªI need to see him.¡± Her voice broke, trembling with fear. ¡°Christina told me to stay home. But I am freaking out. I can¡¯t reach Morse, and you¡¯re the only one I trust.¡±

    Ralphy stiffened, clutching the phone. ¡°Wait, Christina¡¯s already there?¡±

    ¡°She is. She promised to let me know when Dn pulls through.¡±

    ¡°Alright, hang tight. I¡¯m on my way. We¡¯ll go together,¡± Ralphy assured her, already grabbing his keys as he ended the call. He then dashed off a quick message to Samuel and tore out of the hall without a backward nce.

    Samuel¡¯s phone buzzed. The moment he saw Ralphy¡¯s text, he leapt to his feet, every line of his face tight with worry.

    Freddie, caught off guard, asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Samuel?¡±

    Samuel¡¯s voice was grim. ¡°We were just singing Dn¡¯s praises, and now he¡¯s been hurt.¡±

    Freddie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That can¡¯t be¡ªwasn¡¯t he just in Kitaso for a business meeting?¡±

    Samuel¡¯s jaw clenched as he stated, ¡°Someone ambushed him. There¡¯s no shortage of people looking to get rid of him.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 291

    ?Chapter 291:

    With a furrowed brow, Freddie asked anxiously, ¡°Is he all right?¡±

    Samuel shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯m heading to Kitaso Hospital. There¡¯s no time to waste.¡± With that, he strode out, his determination etched in every step.

    Freddie¡¯s eyes lit up as a sudden idea struck. ¡°Wait¡ªDr. Emmett¡¯s in town, isn¡¯t he? We should get him involved!¡±

    Samuel facepalmed. ¡°How could I forget? Dr. Emmett¡¯s right here?¡± He turned sharply to Freddie. ¡°Can you have your son and daughter-inw reach out to him?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Freddie wasted no time, whipping out his phone to dial Omar.

    ¡°Dad, Eloise¡­¡± Omar started, but Freddie cut him off, his voice taut with urgency. ¡°Where¡¯s Dr. Emmett now? Is he still at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°He left after stitching up Eloise. She¡¯s stable now,¡± Omar replied, catching the tension in his father¡¯s voice. ¡°Did something else happen?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that right now. Do you have Dr. Emmett¡¯s number?¡± Freddie pressed, his tone edged with urgency.

    Omar hesitated, awkwardly rubbing his nose. ¡°No, we were so focused on Eloise¡¯s condition that we only thanked Dr. Emmett and promised to visit himter. We didn¡¯t get his contact details.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you!¡± Freddie stomped his foot, exasperated. ¡°Unbelievable! You let Dr. Emmett walk out the door without so much as exchanging contact details!¡±

    ¡°Rx, Dad,¡± Omar hurriedly assured him. ¡°Miss Jones has his contact, doesn¡¯t she? We¡¯ll just ask her for it.¡±

    ¡°Right, right! My mind isn¡¯t as sharp as it was,¡± Freddie groaned, smacking his forehead. ¡°Just send me Miss Jones¡¯s number, or reach out to her yourself.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t have Miss Jones¡¯s number. Isn¡¯t she still at our ce?¡± Omar asked,pletely thrown off.

    Discover more on g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    Freddie widened his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s already left¡­¡±

    Freddie only knew that Christina and Ralphy had left not long ago. All Elliott mentioned was an emergency that pulled Christina away, but he stayed vague on the rest. A few momentster, word came in from Ralphy¡ªDn was shot in Kitaso. Christina probably heard about Dn¡¯s injuries and took off right away.

    After ending the call, Freddie nced at Samuel, his brow furrowed. ¡°Omar doesn¡¯t have Dr. Emmett¡¯s contact info. Miss Jones has it¡ªbut we don¡¯t know how to reach her right now.¡±

    Samuel mulled it over and then snapped his fingers. ¡°Didn¡¯t your grandson invite her to the party? He must have a way to get in touch.¡±

    Freddie¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Of course! It seems age is confusing my mind.¡±

    Samuel snorted, not missing a beat. ¡°That¡¯s your case, I am still sharp as ever, unfazed by age.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s reach out to Miss Jones first and ask her to bring Dr. Emmett. That might be better,¡± Freddie blurted out the idea without pause. Not long after, they got Christina¡¯s number and dialed right away.

    Christina responded to their request to have Calvin join them in Kitaso with a simple reply, ¡°Dr. Emmett¡¯s already on his way to Kitaso.¡±

    Nobody knew how badly Dn was hurt yet, so they had no choice but to hurry over and see for themselves.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 292

    ?Chapter 292:

    Inside the banquet hall, Katie watched Brendon with growing impatience. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you out there mingling, making connections?¡± she inquired, her eyes narrowing as she caught him scanning the crowd yet again. ¡°Why do you keep ncing around like that?¡±

    Brendon shook his head, his voice distant. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he muttered, though his gaze kept drifting, searching for Christina¡¯s familiar face that stubbornly refused to appear.

    Katie¡¯s lips tightened. ¡°Are you looking for Christina?¡± She struggled to refrain from uttering harsh words.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things,¡± he replied, his tone clipped.

    With a sigh, Katie¡¯s frustration seeped into her words. ¡°Brendon, after everything Ynda¡¯s done for us, you can¡¯t just turn your back on her now.¡±

    He opened his mouth to answer, but the sharp trill of his phone interrupted. He snatched it up, his expression shifting as he listened. ¡°What? Ynda¡¯s back in the hospital? Another rpse?¡± His voice jumped, allposure gone. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±

    Without another word, Brendon bolted from the banquet hall, leaving Katie staring after him, stunned.

    Christina stepped briskly into Kitaso Hospital¡¯s lobby, only to be brought to a halt by a voice she¡¯d know anywhere.

    ¡°Well, well. Weren¡¯t you supposed to be in Dorfield?¡± Yvonne Jones sneered, arms folded, her voice sharp enough to cut ss. ¡°What brings you crawling back?¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t bother shifting her gaze. That icy tone, soaked in disdain, was all the identification she needed.

    Yvonne was the Jones family¡¯s biological daughter, while Christina was merely their adopted one.

    g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls has fresh updates for you

    Back then, Mack Jones and Liza Lee had been two years into marriage and desperate for a child. Both were healthy, yet no child came. On someone¡¯s suggestion, they¡¯d turned to adoption, taking in baby Christina to fill the silence in their home.

    But fate had a cruel sense of timing. When Christina turned five, Liza gave birth to Yvonne¡ªtheir own flesh and blood.

    Once Yvonne arrived, the Jones family¡¯s warmth toward Christina vanished like morning mist. Kindness gave way to cold stares, scolding shouts, and cruel hands. And it wasn¡¯t just Mack and Liza. Even little Yvonne, five years Christina¡¯s junior, had quickly learned to humiliate Christina, delighting in her own superiority.

    The fleeting affection Christina once knew had fadedpletely, teaching her to cling tightly to the rare people who showed her real kindness.

    At just ten years old, Christina had been shipped off to a brutal overseas training camp. The Joneses had imed it was to prepare her for the family business. In truth, they hoped to erase her¡ªquietly and permanently.

    That first year had nearly killed Christina. But she endured and wed her way through the agony, refusing to disappear from the world in this way.

    Ironically, when Christina was fighting for her life in a foreign hellhole, the beloved daughter back home¡ªYvonne¡ªhad fallen desperately ill. A mysterious disease had stolen her vitality, leaving her dependent on powerful drugs just to make it through the day.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 293

    ?Chapter 293:

    Mack and Liza had turned desperate. When news spread of a renowned doctor, they scoured the earth in hopes of finding King, praying for a cure to save the daughter they truly loved. But that was an impossible task. They had no idea that the legendary King¡ªtheirst desperate hope¡ªwas none other than Christina, the daughter they had cast away without a second thought.

    Memories of her days in the training camp as a child surged through Christina¡¯s mind like a rising tide, vivid and unrelenting. She could still feel the sting of every cruel moment. That so-called training camp had been a graveyard in disguise. Even seasoned adults had vanished into the wilderness, their bodies never found.

    Lost in those dark recollections, Christina stood frozen, her expression distant and unreadable.

    Yvonne, of course, misread the stillness. With a wheezing breath, she staggered a step closer, her pale face flushed from the strain. Whenever emotions ran high, her body betrayed her¡ªanger brought on coughing fits that left her drained and trembling.

    ¡°How dare you ignore me!¡± she snapped, raising her hand to strike.

    But Christina was no longer the girl who flinched. She caught Yvonne¡¯s wrist mid-air, her grip steady and unyielding. Once, she¡¯d bowed her head. Once, she¡¯d knelt, crawled, obeyed¡ªall in the foolish hope that the Jones family might love her back. But that hope had long since rotted away. The day she was exiled at ten, left to survive a ce meant to break her, she had shed her former self like old skin.

    Yvonne was stunned. When had Christina learned to resist? The Christina she remembered was always meek, practically a doormat. As a child, she used to order Christina around like a servant, forcing her to kneel and crawl as if she were born beneath her. Christina had endured it all, not daring toin. But this woman before her now? Christina had changed¡ªbold and unbending like cold steel.

    Yvonne gaped at Christina, frozen for a split second before anger jolted her back. ¡°Let go of my hand!¡± she snapped, yanking against Christina¡¯s unmoving grip.

    The rest of the chapters at g??ln o vels.???? ??

    But Christina ignored Yvonne¡¯s request¡ªher fingers stayed locked around Yvonne¡¯s wrist, calm and unyielding.

    ¡°I said, let go!¡± Yvonne¡¯s voice pitched up, frustration boiling over until it rattled her chest in a fit of harsh coughing.

    Christina didn¡¯t so much as flinch. Her gaze stayed fixed on Yvonne, silent and impassive, her grip refusing to budge.

    ¡°What, did you forget how to talk, Christina?¡± Yvonne spat out a scornfulugh, bitterness curling her lips. ¡°Is that it? Ever since you wed your way into the Dawson family, you¡¯ve lost your tongue? I guess that¡¯s what happens when you¡¯re nothing but the Jones family¡¯s adopted stray. Landing in the Dawson house¡ªthat¡¯s the peak for someone like you, isn¡¯t it? Brendon must¡¯ve been out of his mind to marry you. What did he ever stand to gain from a nobody like you?¡±

    Christina¡¯s stare cut through Yvonne like ice, her dark eyes glinting with a cial chill that made the air feel heavier.

    ¡°W-why are you looking at me like that?¡± Yvonne stammered, shrinking back a half step, a prickle of dread running down her spine. She¡¯d never seen Christina this menacing before¡ªnot even close.

    In Yvonne¡¯s collection, Christina had spent years overseas in rigorous training, barely keeping in touch. She had only returned alone to inform them that she was about to marry Brendon. At that time, Brendon hadn¡¯t even bothered to apany Christina home or pay the Jones family a formal visit. Christina had brushed it off, iming he was swamped with work, but the Jones family had whispered behind closed doors that the Dawson family simply didn¡¯t like her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 294

    ?Chapter 294:

    That day, all Christina had brought with her was a single suitcase and a million dors¡ªchump change to the Jones family. She¡¯d even dered, in that t, unppable tone of hers, that the one million squared her debt for being raised by the Jones family. The Jones family had scoffed. A million dors? Did Christina really believe that was enough to wipe the te clean? Naive didn¡¯t even cover it¡ªshe was lost in her own delusions.

    Christina let go of Yvonne¡¯s wrist, her icy stare locking onto Yvonne like a de. ¡°If you¡¯re finished spouting nonsense, get out of my way. I don¡¯t have time for your bullshit.¡±

    Yvonne darted in front of Christina again, her cheeks flushed with outrage. ¡°Hold it right there! I don¡¯t care where you heard about my father¡¯s illness, but you are not allowed to see him!¡±

    Yvonne panicked for a reason. Ever since her father¡¯s illness, he hadn¡¯t been himself. One feverish night, he even rambled that Christina had a natural gift for business, sharper than hers. He¡¯d mumbled that if Christina took the reins, maybe the Jones family¡¯s fortunes would finally turn around. What stung even more was that her own mother hadn¡¯t disagreed. She¡¯d quietly admitted that Christina¡¯s instincts were keener, her business sense more refined. If Christina came back and managed to win her parents¡¯ favor, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Jones family business slipped right through her fingers. There was no way in hell she¡¯d sit back and watch it happen.

    Christina¡¯s eyes narrowed, her voice frigid. ¡°I told you before¡ªmy debt to the Jones family is paid in full. I owe you nothing now. You once said that even if I died out there, you wouldn¡¯t bother to im my body, and no matter how badly I messed up, it was none of your concern.¡±

    With that, Christina advanced on Yvonne, each slow, deliberate step forcing Yvonne to stumble back in panic.

    To Yvonne, Christina¡¯s gaze radiated a chilling menace. She had once lorded her status as the proud daughter of the Jones family. Now, she found herself utterly cowed, shrinking away under Christina¡¯s withering look. The Christina she remembered¡ªthe meek girl who bent at every hint of pressure¡ªwas gone. The woman before her had hardened into someone she could no longer manipte, someone genuinely formidable.

    Discover endless adventures on g alno vels ; con

    Christina¡¯s tone was as merciless as her expression. ¡°Whether it¡¯s you, Mack, or Liza¡ªanyone in the Jones family falling ill is no longer my concern. Whatever I owed, I¡¯ve already repaid.¡±

    The Jones family¡¯s rise wasn¡¯t some twist of fate or clever maneuvering. It had been Christina¡ªher silent contributions, her hard-won connections¡ªthat paved the way to their current sess. A final gesture of gratitude for the people who had once raised her. But that chapter was closed now. She owed them nothing. Though her name was still legally Jones, she no longer carried it in her heart.

    ¡°Repaid everything? What a joke.¡± Yvonne let out a coldugh, her voice edged with contempt. ¡°You seriously think a measly million settles the score? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±

    Christina scoffed. ¡°A one-million-dor transfer is ridiculous? Tell me how much, in your definition, is not ridiculous.¡±

    Yvonne stood speechless, having meant to call Christina stingy, not expecting the burn tond on herself.

    Christina took a step forward, her tone frosty. ¡°While I still have patience, walk away, or don¡¯t me me if things get ugly.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 295

    ?Chapter 295:

    Yvonne faltered, unnerved by the steely glint in Christina¡¯s eyes, but her pride refused to budge. ¡°Oh? What are you going to do? Hit me?¡± she snapped. ¡°Without my parents, you would have been long gone. You think a million dors can settle everything? Dream on!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve given the Jones family more than they ever deserved. Without me, you wouldn¡¯t have an ounce of the power you enjoy in Kitaso today. Every deal, every opportunity¡ªI opened those doors. So don¡¯t mention the supposed debt. That bnce was settled long ago.¡± Christina¡¯s expression hardened, her voice razor-sharp.

    Yvonne burst intoughter, as if Christina had just delivered the punchline of the century. Her amusement quickly dissolved into a violent coughing fit, her face reddening as she struggled to breathe. Still gasping, she shot Christina a venomous re. ¡°Who do you think you are? Without our family, you¡¯d be nothing! The Joneses are rising because it¡¯s our time to shine¡ªnot because of you. If you¡¯re so powerful, why didn¡¯t you make us the richest in Kitaso, huh?¡± She sneered, her voice thick with scorn. ¡°You¡¯re all talk. You think you can fool us into believing you had a hand in our sess? Don¡¯t tter yourself. No one¡¯s buying it.¡±

    Yvonne smirked. What did Christina have to do with the Jones family¡¯s sess? She was just a bitter outsider grasping for recognition that wasn¡¯t hers.

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. Her voice was ice. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this. Move.¡± She knew it was useless to argue¡ªthey¡¯d already made up their minds, blind to the truth and deaf to reason.

    ¡°I won¡¯t move!¡± Yvonne barked, nting her feet and throwing her arms out to block Christina¡¯s way. ¡°What are you gonna do about it?¡±

    Christina¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her patience had run out. She stepped forward¡ªswift, silent¡ªand raised her hand sharply, aiming two fingers straight for Yvonne¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yvonne shrieked, instinctively covering her eyes, fearing Christina might gouge them out. Her face turned even paler with fear.

    Your escape begins with ga ln ov els .

    Christina¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t touch Yvonne¡¯s hands or any other parts of her body.

    Yvonne, gripped by fear, dared not lower her hands. She peered cautiously through trembling fingers. But to her surprise¡ªChristina had vanished. Yvonne¡¯s hands dropped in disbelief as she scanned the empty hallway. Christina was gone. Damn it! She¡¯d been outwitted by that cunning, insufferable Christina.

    Rage surged through Yvonne¡¯s veins. She stomped her foot hard against the floor, frustration choking her until another hacking cough seized her body. Her illness was a constant shadow¡ªa relentless torment that made every breath a battle. Sometimes, the pain dragged her thoughts to dark ces, whispering escape through death. Yet, the instinct to survive held her back, shackled by fear.

    Doctors hailed around the world had all failed her. No cure, no miracle¡ªjust the fragile thread of life maintained by a cocktail of medications. Each day, her family clung to hope, cing their faith in finding King, the elusive doctor said to work wonders.

    And now, a sharp realization hit Yvonne¡ªChristina was probably heading straight for her father. Her heart pounded. She couldn¡¯t let that happen. With a fierce re, Yvonne spun on her heel and dashed off, determined to stop Christina from seizing control of the Jones Group.

    Christina was still several steps from the emergency room when she spotted Edwin pacing outside, his face drawn and anxious.

    ¡°Miss Jones,¡± Edwin called out, recognizing Christina at once. They¡¯d only met recently, but in the tense hours Dny unconscious, he had overheard Dn restlessly murmuring Christina¡¯s name¡ªproof enough of who mattered most.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 296

    ?Chapter 296:

    Christina didn¡¯t waste a second. ¡°How¡¯s Dn?¡± she demanded, her tone clipped and urgent.

    Edwin¡¯s hands twisted together. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. The doctors are still inside¡ªno one¡¯se out.¡±

    She pressed Edwin, eyes narrowing. ¡°Where was he shot?¡±

    Edwin¡¯s throat tightened, but he forced the words out. ¡°Chest. The bullet caught him in the chest.¡±

    A chill ran through Christina, sharp as broken ss. Chest wound¡ªif the doctors were still working on him after all this time, the shot had to be dangerously close to his heart.

    Suddenly, the doors to the emergency room burst open. The doctor stepped out, face slick with sweat and exhaustion, but before he could get a word out, a small crowd swept down the corridor¡ªa stern-looking middle-aged woman leading a team of doctors and nurses in white coats.

    Christina immediately spotted Calvin among the crowd, his presence unmistakable.

    The doctor who¡¯d just stepped out of the emergency room stiffened, eyes darting to the middle-aged woman at the head of the group¡ªshe was the hospital¡¯s director, her authority evident in her posture.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am¡ª¡± the doctor began, only to be briskly cut off by the director. ¡°Dr. Calvin Emmett is here. He¡¯ll take over.¡±

    Calvin¡¯s name alone made the doctor¡¯s jaw drop. He was rendered momentarily speechless, his eyes fixed on the eldest man in the group.

    ¡°Fantastic! With Dr. Emmett here, the patient¡¯s got a real shot!¡± the doctor blurted, excitement and relief mingling in his voice. He couldn¡¯t hide his anticipation¡ªthis was a rare chance to watch a true master at work.

    ¡°Clear the emergency room,¡± Calvinmanded, his tone leaving no room for argument.

    ???????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it right away.¡± The director¡¯s reply was immediate, her confidence in Calvin obvious.

    Christina exchanged a nce with Calvin before following Edwin out into the corridor.

    The doctor lingered by the door, crestfallen that he wouldn¡¯t get to observe Calvin¡¯s legendary technique firsthand¡ªbut just seeing the renowned surgeon in person was enough to spark his admiration. Maybe, after the operation, he¡¯d muster the courage to ask Calvin for advice on his trickiest cases.

    Calvin swept into the emergency room with his team in tow, and in an instant, the entire operation shifted under theirmand.

    Meanwhile, Dn, barely clinging to consciousness, kept mumbling Christina¡¯s name, his voice barely more than a whisper.

    Inside the bustling ER, Calvin¡¯s face tightened as he examined the scans. Even with all his experience, he knew he was out of his depth¡ªthis was a nightmare of a case. The bullet had lodged itself near Dn¡¯s coronary artery, threading the needle between life and death. One slip could send blood gushing everywhere, or worse, stop Dn¡¯s heart on the table.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s holding steady for now,¡± Calvin announced, his tone clipped and focused. ¡°Move him to the OR¡ªprepare for surgery.¡±

    A nurse blurted out, ¡°Dr. Emmett, I thought you said this was out of your league?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 297

    ?Chapter 297:

    Calvin shot her a look, determination flickering in his eyes. ¡°It is. But there¡¯s someone out there who can pull this off.¡±

    His words sent a ripple through the surgical team¡ªeveryone knew who he meant. The name hung heavy in the air, unsaid but crackling with hope and disbelief.

    ¡°Are you talking about King?¡± someone eximed, hardly daring to believe it.

    Calvin replied with a firm nod, ¡°That¡¯s right. Take the patient to the OR immediately. I¡¯ll speak to the director and make sure the area is secure.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The team sprang into action, adrenaline humming beneath their nerves. The chance to see King operate up close was a rare privilege¡ªfew had ever witnessed their work firsthand, and those who had still marveled at their skill.

    King was known for being particrly low-key and disliked having outsiders present during surgeries. Only Calvin¡¯s team had earned that trust, and even then, it was likely more out of respect for Calvin than anyone else. Just being part of Calvin¡¯s team was already an honor. Now, they were about to witness King tackle a surgery no one else dared attempt. The thought alone had their hearts racing.

    Dn¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t be overstated¡ªfew ever received King¡¯s help, and when it happened, it was entirely at King¡¯s whim. No amount of money or influence could force King¡¯s hand. Today, fortune had smiled on Dn, and the entire team was keenly aware of it.

    When Christina reappeared, she¡¯d transformedpletely. Her chest was tightly bound with cloth, and she wore crisp surgical scrubs, a mask concealing the lower half of her face. Her tall frame blurred any clear lines of gender, leaving onlookers uncertain.

    The moment she spoke, her voice was deliberately modted¡ªdeep, calm, and neutral¡ªconvincing everyone she was a man.

    With a focused, almost solemn expression, Christina began the surgery. Every movement was deliberate and wless, her hands steady as if guided by precision itself.

    L?t£åst ch?pt?rs in g??lnovels.??¦Ï??

    Calvin and his team moved seamlessly around her, their faces etched with concentration. Each member was attuned to the others, functioning like a perfectly tuned machine. No one dared look away, afraid to miss a single detail of the procedure performed by the legendary King.

    Many had imagined King to be an older, seasoned doctor, but the smooth, youthful skin told a different story. Despite being younger than most on the medical team, King wielded medical skills that rivaled¡ªand even surpassed¡ªthose of veterans. A prodigy among prodigies.

    ¡°Edwin, what¡¯s going on? Why are we made to wait out here?¡± Ralphy¡¯s brow knitted with worry as he paced restlessly.

    Beside him, Chloe¡¯s voice trembled with anxiety. ¡°How¡¯s Dn? Did the surgery go well?¡±

    Edwin lowered his voice, ncing around before replying, ¡°Mr. Scott is still in the operating room. Dr. Emmett is there with him¡­¡±

    Before Edwin could say more, Ralphy¡¯s face lit up with hope. ¡°That¡¯s a relief! With Dr. Emmett handling the surgery, Dn¡¯s in the best hands.¡±

    Edwin¡¯s expression tightened. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Even Dr. Emmett is unable to perform this surgery.¡±

    Ralphy¡¯s hopeful expression faltered, reced by a deep frown. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you finish your sentence?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 298

    ?Chapter 298:

    Edwin gave an awkward smile. ¡°You interrupted me, Mr. Graham.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s hand gripped Edwin¡¯s arm, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°So¡­ what does that mean for Dn? If even Dr. Emmett can¡¯t do it, then is he just¡­¡±

    The words waiting to die hovered unspoken, too heavy to voice. Chloe feared that naming death might somehow summon it. She feared her own death, and feared even more the death of her family.

    ¡°Miss Scott, try not to worry. Mr. Scott will pull through,¡± Edwin said gently. His expression twisted slightly. ¡°Could you maybe ease up? You¡¯re about to rip my arm clean off.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Chloe jolted back, blinking as though waking from a trance. Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Edwin! I didn¡¯t realize¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± he replied with a calm smile. ¡°You¡¯re just worried about Mr. Scott. I get it.¡± Then, leaning in slightly, his voice dipped into a mysterious murmur. ¡°But do you know who else is in the operating room?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Ralphy and Chloe asked in unison, their curiosity and urgency evident as they stared at Edwin. In such a critical situation, how could Edwin still have the mood to keep them in suspense? If he weren¡¯t someone absolutely trustworthy by Dn¡¯s side, they might have suspected him of being a spy sent by enemies to infiltrate the Scott family.

    ¡°Go on. Take a guess,¡± Edwin said, entirely unbothered by their warning stares. He wasn¡¯t fidgeting like the rest of them because he knew King was in that operating room. Without that reassurance, he¡¯d be a bundle of nerves¡ªrestless and rattled like a cat on a hot tin roof.

    ¡°Edwina, spit it out already!¡± Ralphy snapped, fists clenched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Edwin hissed, clearly offended. ¡°It¡¯s Edwin!¡±

    Read the next part at ?????????¦Í??????o??

    Edwin¡¯s parents had expected a girl, so they gave him that nickname when he was born. And it stuck longer than he wanted it to, especially before his Adam¡¯s apple became obvious.

    Ralphy frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s no difference.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a massive difference!¡± Edwin started, ready tounch into an enthusiastic exnation¡ªbut paused the moment he saw Ralphy¡¯s fist clench, his knuckles whitening like he was seconds away from decking him.

    Instantly, Edwin swallowed his speech. ¡°Okay, okay¡ªno need for violence. Let¡¯s keep things civilized.¡±

    Chloe, torn between nerves and curiosity, pressed. ¡°Then just tell us already, Edwin. Who else is in that operating room?¡±

    Edwin leaned in slightly, eyes scanning the hallway as if expecting hidden spies.

    ¡°Closer,¡± he whispered, motioning for Ralphy and Chloe to move toward him.

    Once they huddled in, he dropped his voice to a near-whisper. ¡°It¡¯s King.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ralphy and Chloe eximed at the same time, their voices echoing off the hallway in shock.

    ¡°Shhh!¡± Edwin quickly brought a finger to his lips, eyes darting nervously around the hall. A few people looked over, mildly curious, but soon lost interest and returned to their own affairs.

    Ralphy leaned in, skeptical. ¡°Edwin, are you sure? You didn¡¯t get duped by some poser with a scalpel, right?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 299

    ?Chapter 299:

    Edwin gave Ralphy an exasperated look. ¡°Not in a million years would I be duped. I¡¯m telling you¡ª¡± He lowered his voice, letting the name drop like a bomb. ¡°It¡¯s King.¡±

    Chloe blinked, unconvinced. ¡°But¡­ Isn¡¯t King known for saving people at his whim? No amount of money or pleading gets King to the table.¡±

    Edwin nodded solemnly. ¡°Exactly. King is as unpredictable as theye. Do you want to know what Dr. Emmett said to me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ralphy and Chloe asked in perfect unison again, their curiosity practically vibrating in the air. They both straightened, their attentionser-focused.

    Edwin leaned in closer, his voice just above a whisper. ¡°Dr. Emmett said Mr. Scott is lucky¡ªKing picked a patient at random, and Mr. Scott was the one King chose.¡± He then exhaled, envy flickering in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯d say Mr. Scott is born under a lucky star.¡±

    Ralphy nodded slowly. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s insane luck.¡± Having King step forward with his skills was like catching lightning in a bottle. Dn was really fortunate. ¡°I guess when you¡¯re that brilliant, you don¡¯t answer to anyone but yourself.¡±

    Chloe couldn¡¯t help but admire King¡¯s whimsical approach to saving lives. People begged, pleaded, and pulled strings trying to get King to save a loved one. And yet sometimes¡ªjust sometimes¡ªKing chose some patients on a whim, like a passing storm choosing where to rain.

    ¡°King ispletely capricious,¡± Edwin muttered with a hint of amusement.

    ¡°I wonder what King looks like and what kind of person King really is.¡± Chloe sighed, part admiration, part envy. If only she could be as skilled as King, life would be carefree and adventurous.

    Edwin nced around again, making sure no one was within earshot. Then, he leaned in and whispered, ¡°I heard he¡¯s a very young man with a calm, pleasant voice¡ªbut no one¡¯s ever seen his face.¡±

    Ralphymented, ¡°To have that kind of talent so young, he¡¯s got to be a freakin¡¯ genius.¡±

    Stay tuned at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Chloe nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enviable.¡±

    Time crept forward, each minute feeling like an hour. Still, no word came from the operating room. Yet, the tension had lessened¡ªnot because the fear was gone, but because they knew who was inside. King was there. If King couldn¡¯t save Dn, then it was unlikely anyone else could.

    Inside the Dorfield Hospital, Brendon¡¯s phone buzzed. He answered with a clipped tone. ¡°What did you say? King appeared at Kitaso Hospital?¡±

    Brendon spoke a few more words before hanging up the phone.

    ¡°Brendon, is it true King¡¯s actually at Kitaso Hospital? Or is that just another rumor?¡± Katie pressed, her brows furrowing with doubt.

    Brendon nced at Ynda, who had finally drifted into a restless sleep. ¡°Regardless of whether the news is true or not, I have to go. Time isn¡¯t on our side,¡± he said quietly, brushing a loose strand of hair from Ynda¡¯s forehead. ¡°Every day Ynda remains untreated is one more day she¡¯s trapped in pain. She doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    Brendon exhaled. In the whole world, maybe only King could cure Ynda. But tracking King down was nearly impossible. Ynda¡¯s doctors had warned her that her life expectancy might not even reach ten more years¡ªand the next crisis coulde at any moment. If they didn¡¯t race against time to locate King, it would be toote¡­

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300:

    Brendon straightened and looked at Katie. ¡°Stay here and look after Ynda. I¡¯m going to Kitaso. I¡¯ll find King, no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Brendon, I¡¯ming too,¡± Katie insisted, determination lighting her face. He didn¡¯t argue. Without another word, the two of them rushed out of the hospital room, united in desperation and hope.

    At Kitaso Hospital, Chloe spotted Christina and rushed over, wrapping her arms around Christina in a tight embrace. ¡°Christina, you¡¯re finally back,¡± she blurted out, clinging to Christina for reassurance.

    Christina blinked in surprise, her arms instinctivelying up to hold Chloe. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked, warmth softening her tone.

    After taking her medication, Chloe¡¯s health had improved significantly, and her vision had recovered enough to see clearly.

    Chloe¡¯s cheeks dimpled as she offered a sheepish smile. ¡°I was so worried about Dn that I begged Ralphy to bring me,¡± she exined. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I caused trouble.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly,¡± Christina remarked, ruffling Chloe¡¯s hair with a gentle hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. I just didn¡¯t want you to wander around on your own and get into trouble.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s eyes darted to the elegant dessert box in Christina¡¯s hand. ¡°Is that the dessert Dr. Emmett wanted you to pick up?¡± she asked, curiosity lighting her face.

    Christina let out a soft chuckle and nodded. ¡°Yeah. This is the one Dr. Emmett loves, but it¡¯s nearly impossible to find. I had to hunt all over town before I finally tracked it down.¡±

    Edwin tapped the glossy dessert box, brows raised in mild disbelief. ¡°Do all brilliant mindse with their own set of quirks?¡± he mused, his toneced with curiosity. ¡°Who¡¯d have guessed Dr. Emmett insists on a particr dessert after surgery?¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡± Christina replied, casting a brief, searching look at the closed doors of the operating room. ¡°Is the operation still going?¡±

    g???????¦Í??????.????n ¨C ???????? ????????????????

    Chloe answered softly, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Christina assured Chloe, her voice steady. ¡°With Dr. Emmett there, it should be fine.¡±

    Edwin¡¯s expression shifted, a glint of secrecy in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not the only one in there.¡±

    Christina yed along, feigning surprise. ¡°Oh? Is there someone even more skilled?¡±

    Leaning in, Edwin dropped his voice to a dramatic whisper. ¡°Yes. King is performing the surgery.¡±

    In Edwin¡¯s book, King hadn¡¯t shown up yet when Calvin sent Christina out for dessert, so naturally, Christina couldn¡¯t have known about King¡¯s involvement.

    Christina¡¯s calcted gasp echoed through the hall, eyes shing with measured disbelief. ¡°Wait, are you serious? You mean King¡ªthe legendary King?¡±

    Edwin nodded with all the confidence of someone announcing a miracle. ¡°Absolutely. It¡¯s really him. Dn¡¯s in the best hands possible.¡±

    ¡°With King here, Dn will definitely be fine!¡± Christina eximed, letting mock excitement dance in her voice.

    Christina slipped seamlessly into her role, never betraying a hint of her own secret. None of the three present had the faintest clue that King was standing right in front of them. Later, when the truth finally unraveled and they realized King was Christina all along, the revtion left them floored¡ªoutraged, awed, and just a little betrayed. And surely, they weren¡¯t the only ones Christina had managed to fool. Maybe knowing that would help ease the sting.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a great weekend dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 301

    ?Chapter 301:

    Roughly thirty minutester, a nurse finally delivered the news¡ªthe surgery was a sess, and Dn was out of danger.

    In reality, Calvin and his team had been sitting idle in the operating room before sending out the nurse to announce that the surgery was over, all to cover for Christina¡¯s discreet identity as King.

    Soon, Dn was moved to his ward¡ªalive and safe atst.

    In the private hospital room, Christina handed the elegantly wrapped dessert box to Calvin with a gentle smile, her words smooth as she slipped into her charade. ¡°Here are the desserts you asked for. And thank you, Dr. Emmett, for everything you¡¯ve done.¡±

    Calvin waved her gratitude away with a shake of his head. ¡°The credit isn¡¯t mine to take. If King hadn¡¯t unexpectedly decided to step in and operate on Mr. Scott, this surgery might not have been a sess. Truly, you should be thanking King. And frankly, Mr. Scott¡¯s luck can¡¯t be understated.¡±

    Chloe chimed in, her voice still tight with worry, ¡°Where¡¯s King now? He saved Dn¡¯s life¡ªwe should thank him face-to-face. And we haven¡¯t even paid him.¡±

    Calvin smiled faintly, a hint of admiration in his eyes. ¡°King isn¡¯t expecting any payment. He picked the case on a whim, so there¡¯s no bill.¡±

    ¡°Dn really was incredibly fortunate to catch King¡¯s attention just when it mattered most.¡± Ralphy finally exhaled, relief flooding his features as his shoulders rxed. Since King had assured them that, with proper recovery, Dn would be fine, there was no reason to worry.

    Word had it that King sometimes chose especially challenging cases to treat pro bono at hospitals, though these rare acts of generosity were typically reserved for patients in dire straits. No one had expected King to select someone as privileged as Dn.

    Ralphy had assumed King¡¯s kindness was reserved for people with nothing left. But this time, fate hadnded on Dn¡¯s side. It was true: King really did choose his patients at random, regardless of wealth or background.

    ???????????? ???????????????? ?????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    ¡°Mr. Scott truly has fortune on his side,¡± Calvinmented, a knowing glint in his eyes. But only Christina picked up on the subtle message behind his words.

    ¡°If you see King again, please let him know how grateful we are. The Scott family owes him a great debt¡ªif there¡¯s ever anything we can do, we won¡¯t hesitate,¡± Chloe said sincerely, bowing to Calvin with deep respect.

    Calvin gave a tired smile and stretched, signaling the conversation was over. ¡°I need some rest now.¡±

    ¡°Let me walk you out,¡± Christina offered promptly.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Calvin gave her a quick nod, his attention shifting to Ralphy and Chloe. ¡°Make sure the patient gets plenty of rest. As long as nothing goes wrong before he wakes up, there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues. Just don¡¯t let him overexert himself in the future.¡±

    Ralphy and Chloe answered in unison, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Christina led Calvin out through the quiet corridors of the hospital, matching his brisk stride. At the entrance, she paused to watch as he climbed into his car and drove off, his taillights vanishing around the corner.

    Christina turned to head back inside, but before she could move, another vehicle glided into the parking lot. The car doors opened, and two people stepped out. What on earth were they doing at Kitaso Hospital? Her eyes narrowed for a fleeting moment, but she decided not to ignore them and strode away without a backward nce.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 302

    ?Chapter 302:

    Katie stormed over and stepped into Christina¡¯s path, her eyes shing with hostility. ¡°Christina! What are you doing here?¡±

    Christina tilted an eyebrow. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Katie shot her a withering re and huffed. ¡°You just can¡¯t keep away, can you? How did you know Brendon wasing to Kitaso Hospital?¡±

    A faint smirk tugged at Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°How could I possibly know Brendon would be here?¡±

    Katie¡¯s stare sharpened, her toneced with threat. ¡°Let me give you some advice¡ªdon¡¯t get your hopes up. Brendon will never remarry you!¡±

    Christina let out a sharp, mocking chuckle. ¡°Did I ever say I wanted to remarry him? You¡¯re young, but your mind seems to be failing. While we¡¯re at the hospital, perhaps you should schedule a neurology consult,¡± she remarked nonchntly.

    Katie¡¯s cheeks flushed with fury, her whole body trembling with indignation. ¡°You¡¯re the one with a failing mind! Don¡¯t even think about getting close to Brendon again. It won¡¯t work¡ªno matter what you try, you¡¯ll never win Brendon back. He and Ynda are perfect for each other, and you¡¯re not going toe between them. So just stay the hell out of their lives, you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I never intend to win your brother¡¯s affection ore between him and Ynda. I¡¯m not here for your nonsense, so cut it out,¡± Christina shot back, her eyes steely and unflinching. ¡°Get the fuck out of my way.¡±

    But Katie stubbornly held her ground, blocking Christina¡¯s way. ¡°I won¡¯t budge!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dawson,¡± Christina stated, her tone icy and controlled, her entire demeanor radiating a quiet, lethal threat. ¡°If you don¡¯t get your moronic sister out of my way right now, don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡±

    Katie bristled, rage shing across her face. ¡°Who are you calling moronic?¡±

    g?????0¦Í??????.??????. ?????????????? ???????????????? ?????????? ?????? ??????????????

    Christina arched a brow, her voiceced with mockery. ¡°Is grasping humannguage a challenge for you?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Katie¡¯s retort was cut short by Brendon¡¯s sharp, impatientmand. ¡°That¡¯s enough! We have more pressing matters to attend to. Let¡¯s not waste time here.¡±

    Katie shot Christina onest venomous re. ¡°Count yourself lucky today. If you dare follow us, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Christina sent Brendon an icy nce, her lips curling in a faint, mocking smile. ¡°You might want to schedule a brain check for your sister.¡±

    Katie retorted, her tone sharp and defensive, ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs it!¡±

    Brendon¡¯s expression tightened, a deep crease settling between his brows as he stared at Christina for a long, silent moment. Suspicion flickered in his eyes¡ªhe couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she had shown up at Kitaso Hospital just to cross paths with him, angling for his attention. But it didn¡¯t matter what games Christina yed. No amount of scheming would change his resolve. He would never remarry her. He was determined to marry the woman he loved, and that woman would only be Ynda.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste arguing with you,¡± Brendon said curtly, his voice colder than ever as he shot Christina a nce.

    Katie opened her mouth, ready for another round, but Brendon seized her arm and steered her firmly away.

    As the siblings disappeared down the hallway, Christina lingered, an amused smile curving her lips. Brendon was likely here to find King. Sadly for him, that was a lost cause. How pathetic! Just now, the legendary surgeon they were so desperate to find was standing just in front of them, yet neither of them had the faintest clue.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 303

    ?Chapter 303:

    Even if she revealed her discreet identity as King, Brendon and Katie wouldugh in her face and use her of pretending to be someone she could never be.

    Meanwhile, Brendon and Katie navigated the corridors until they arrived at the hospital director¡¯s office.

    Pam Welch, the director, looked up from her desk as they entered, her eyes crinkling with polite interest behind her wire-rimmed sses. ¡°To what do I owe the pleasure, Mr. Dawson?¡±

    Brendon wasted no time. ¡°Ms. Welch, I heard King is in this hospital today.¡±

    Pam¡¯s smile broadened with refined ease. ¡°News certainly travels fast in this city, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Without missing a beat, Brendon flicked a card onto her desk with practiced ease. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay very generously for King¡¯s contact information.¡±

    Pam¡¯sposure remained fixed and polite. ¡°Mr. Dawson, I¡¯d be happy to take your money if I actually had King¡¯s contact info. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Katie shot her a skeptical re and pressed. ¡°You really expect us to believe that? Or are you just holding out for a higher offer?¡±

    Pam¡¯s expression turned frosty as she turned her attention to Katie. ¡°Miss Dawson, if I wanted to cash in, the Dawson family wouldn¡¯t even make the list. There¡¯s not much to gain from you.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes shed with indignation. ¡°How arrogant! My family is well-known in Dorfield. Who are you to look down on us?¡±

    A dryugh slipped from Pam¡¯s lips. ¡°Did I say anything untrue? If I actually intended to profit from selling King¡¯s contact, why would I waste time with your family? The crumbs from the tables of real power yers are worth more than anything you could scrape together.¡±

    Her tone was blunt and unbothered. If she genuinely possessed King¡¯s contact information and nned to sell it, the Dawson family would never even enter her consideration. She would aim straight for the city¡¯s elite¡ªthose with enough influence and wealth to offer both rewards and protection. Only a fool would try to squeeze a lesser family for pennies when there were much bigger prizes waiting.

    M??? ?¦Ñ?¦Á??? ?? ?¦Á??¦Ò¦Í???.?¦Ò?

    Katie¡¯s face turned crimson, but instead of backing off, she snapped, ¡°Seriously? Looking down on my family is one thing, but setting your sights on the city¡¯s elite? You think you can y with fire and not get burned?¡±

    Pam raised an eyebrow, her responseced with indifference. ¡°You made it sound like cozying up to you would do me any favors. Don¡¯t make meugh. And if I ever decided to y with fire, I would brace myself for the consequences.¡±

    Katie opened her mouth to argue, but Brendon quickly stepped in, gripping her arm. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just shut it?¡± He frowned, ring at her.

    Turning to Pam, Brendon gave a tight, apologetic smile. ¡°I apologize on my sister¡¯s behalf. She doesn¡¯t always think before she speaks. She didn¡¯t mean any offense.¡±

    Pam¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t soften. ¡°No offense taken,¡± she said icily. ¡°But she could use a lesson in manners.¡±

    To Pam, Brendon¡¯s apology felt hollow. He hadn¡¯t stopped Katie when she initially mouthed off, so this felt like nothing more than an empty gesture. Katie, stung by the remark, opened her mouth to fire back, but Brendon pulled her back sharply, his eyes a silent warning.

    ¡°My sister crossed a line earlier, and for that, I truly apologize,¡± Brendon said. ¡°Please don¡¯t hold it against her. She¡¯s still too young.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 304

    ?Chapter 304:

    Pam arched an eyebrow. ¡°Young? Isn¡¯t she an adult?¡±

    Calling a grown woman ¡°young¡± to excuse her behavior felt almostughable. Her family might indulge her forever, but outsiders wouldn¡¯t just let such disrespect slide. This overt protection would only set her up for serious trouble in the future.

    Brendon took a deep breath and then bowed his head respectfully. ¡°My sister made a mistake, I¡¯m asking for your forgiveness.¡± He tugged at Katie¡¯s hand, urging her to follow his lead.

    Katie¡¯s pride red, but the image of Ynda¡ªfrail and ill¡ªcut through her stubbornness. With a clenched jaw and lowered gaze, she finally spoke. ¡°Ms. Welch, I was wrong. I apologize.¡±

    Pam had already made her judgment. From Katie¡¯s temper to Brendon¡¯s weak defense, nothing about them impressed her.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve apologized,¡± she replied tly, ¡°you can leave if you have nothing more to say.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Welch, even if you can¡¯t give me King¡¯s contact information, could you at least point me in the right direction? I need to find King. My fianc¨¦e¡¯s condition is critical. Please, do you have any idea where King might be?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s voice was steady, but the desperation in his eyes was evident. He didn¡¯t back down, unwilling to leave without at least a hint.

    ¡°Even the smallest clue would mean more to me than you could imagine. I¡¯d owe you for it.¡±

    Pam¡¯s expression tightened. She shook her head slowly, her lips pressing into a thin line. ¡°I don¡¯t have his number. I don¡¯t know where he lives,¡± she said tly. ¡°Please don¡¯t make this difficult for me. All I can tell you is King seems to be a young man, or at least he appears that way. Always masked. No one¡¯s ever seen his real face.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t certain of King¡¯s gender¡ªthere weren¡¯t any telling signs.

    Continue at ?a????o¦Í?????????????

    Brendon leaned forward slightly, his voice growing more insistent as he asked, ¡°Is King still at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°He just took off,¡± Pam said, tossing out a lie to shake Brendon and Katie off. ¡°If you hurry, though, you might still catch him.¡± The truth was, Calvin had left a while back, and King had already slipped away. The odds of Brendon and Katie finding King now were next to none.

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Welch!¡± Brendon said quickly, his words almost tumbling out as he spun on his heel, already turning toward the door. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure toe back and thank you properlyter.¡±

    Katie let out a quiet scoff and strode out after him without a word.

    Pam watched Katie¡¯s retreating back, her eyes turning cold. Katie¡¯s entitled attitude was a disaster waiting to happen. She bet Katie would end up facing the consequences of her actions one day.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 305

    ?Chapter 305:

    Stepping out of Pam¡¯s office with Katie in tow, Brendon hurried into the sunlight. They split up, each scouring a different corner, only to reunite in the parking lot, empty-handed and frustrated. No matter how hard they searched, King was nowhere in sight.

    A wave of frustration washed over Brendon as he remembered Ynda¡¯s constant battle with her illness¡ªhis chest tightened with worry.

    ¡°Brendon, we only know that King might be a young man, but we have no idea what he looks like. How are we supposed to pick him out from a crowd?¡± Katie¡¯s frown deepened. Not once during her search had she seen anyone who matched the mysterious air they expected from King.

    ¡°No one really knows what King looks like. He keeps his face hidden. Maybe we¡¯ll just have to trust our gut¡ªor hope that fate shines on Ynda and she bes the next person King helps.¡± Shrugging in defeat, Brendon let out a breath. Whether they trusted their instincts during the search or pinned their hopes on King voluntarily offering to treat Ynda, either choice felt unlikely to lead anywhere.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t King help someone at Kitaso Hospital? Maybe Ynda¡¯s luck wille through for her this time.¡± Katie perked up.

    Brendon¡¯s shoulders sagged. ¡°It¡¯s so frustrating! We finally got a lead, but showed up toote. Who knows when we¡¯ll hear another word about King?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up. If we keep trying, something will turn up. We¡¯ll find a way to save Ynda.¡± Trying to keep his spirits up, Katie ced a reassuring hand on his arm.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right,¡± Brendon replied with a weary nod.

    Katie hesitated, ncing back toward the hospital entrance. ¡°So, what now? Are we heading back to Dorfield?¡±

    ¡°Yes. King is nowhere to be found, and Ynda¡¯s still in the hospital back in Dorfield. I can¡¯t shake the worry she might have another episode.¡± Brendon nced toward the road. No doctor so far could exin Ynda¡¯s illness. The source of her suffering remained a mystery, baffling even the experts. Each episode came without warning¡ªsometimes clustered together, other times separated by months. There was never a pattern.

    Just as they turned to leave, a startled voice rang out behind them. ¡°Hey! What are you two doing here?¡±

    Neither Brendon nor Katie could ce the voice at first. Both turned to find Yvonne standing just a few steps away.

    Discover updates g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    A flicker of annoyance crossed Katie¡¯s face. Of all people, why did Christina¡¯s sister have to show up now? She disliked anyone associated with Christina.

    ¡°Are you here looking for Christina?¡± Yvonne asked tentatively.

    Katie rolled her eyes, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°As if we¡¯d waste our time on Christina.¡±

    Suspicion shed in Yvonne¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did something happen? Did you and Christina get into an argument?¡± she pressed, looking to Brendon for answers.

    ¡°No,¡± Brendon¡¯s reply was distant.

    A sneer curled Katie¡¯s lips. ¡°Hadn¡¯t she told you? She¡¯s been kicked out of our family. Brendon divorced her.¡±

    Shock widened Yvonne¡¯s eyes, but a glimmer of satisfaction hid just beneath the surface. Her emotions stirred, causing her to cough a few times. Inside, she was rejoicing at the notion that Christina had been dumped by Brendon! Ha-ha¡­ Katie misread the cough, thinking Yvonne was beside herself with sadness. A smug grin appeared. ¡°Guess Christina never saw you as real family. Something this big, and she didn¡¯t even bother to tell you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 306

    ?Chapter 306:

    ¡°What did Christina do to deserve all this?¡± Red-rimmed eyes stared usingly at Brendon as Yvonne feigned outrage, eager to squeeze out the details. The real story, Yvonne figured, had to be more shameful than Christina would ever admit¡ªand Yvonne was determined to drag the truth into the light.

    Katie began, her baseless usations flowing smoothly. ¡°Are you really unaware of what kind of person Christina is? She never stops running after men, not even when she¡¯s already married.¡±

    Brendon cut her off before she could go any further. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Katie.¡±

    Turning to Yvonne, he kept his tone level. ¡°Christina¡¯s not at fault here. She and I just weren¡¯t right for each other. Now, excuse me.¡±

    Brendon shot Katie a look and strode away.

    ¡°Christina is just the adopted daughter of the Jones family. She¡¯s not good enough for Brendon.¡± Katie tossed out this remark and hurried to catch up with Brendon.

    Left behind, Yvonne blinked back the sting in her eyes, but a tiny smile curved her lips as she watched the two depart.

    Katie¡¯s usations about Christina¡¯s supposed actions rang hollow. They didn¡¯t match what Yvonne knew of Christina. Given Christina¡¯s attitude toward men, it was unlikely she would actively pursue anyone. But the fact that Christina had always been treated as lesser by the Dawson family for being only the adopted child and never the true Jones heiress was understandable. Brendon must have realized that tying himself to Christina brought no advantage and likely regretted that decision.

    A sudden swell of satisfaction bloomed on Yvonne¡¯s face, her smile widening with each thought. ¡°Oh, Christina¡ªso proud once, now thrown away. How amusing!¡± she muttered under her breath, barely containing her delight. Memories of Christina¡¯s announcement of marrying Brendon shed in Yvonne¡¯s mind. Back then, jealousy had gnawed at her¡ªhow could an adopted girlnd a catch like Brendon? Today, however, upon learning about Christina¡¯s divorce, she felt triumphant. Curiosity bubbled up¡ªwho would Christina settle for next? Surely not anyone remarkable. There was no way she¡¯d end up with an aplished man.

    Once, Yvonne had always felt a step behind Christina. But things were different now. Where marriage prospects were concerned, she was determined toe out ahead. Surpassing Christina felt inevitable now¡ªafter all, divorce and disgrace had ruined Christina¡¯s reputation. No respectable family would take Christina seriously anymore. Even if anyone considered her again, it would only be for a fleeting affair¡ªnever for something real.

    Yvonne¡¯s spirits soared with each passing thought. She marched out of the parking lot feeling like she¡¯d finally imed a victory. Her pace quickened as she was eager.

    To share the news of Christina being kicked out of the Dawson family with her parents, who would likely never consider handing thepany over to Christina, was a delicate matter.

    Find what you love at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    Meanwhile, in a quiet private hospital room, Chloe¡¯s voice was barely above a whisper.

    ¡°Christina, do you think Dn will be awake soon?¡±

    ¡°He shoulde around by tomorrow night at thetest,¡± Christina replied, her words soft and reassuring.

    Curiosity flickered in Chloe¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Did Dr. Emmett tell you that?¡±

    Christina nodded.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what he told me.¡± She looked at Chloe and Ralphy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you head home and get some rest? I can handle things here.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 307

    ?Chapter 307:

    Worry pinched Chloe¡¯s features.

    ¡°Are you sure you can manage on your own?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s a bed here for me, so I can get some sleep if I need it.¡± A soft smile appeared on Christina¡¯s face.

    Ralphy chimed in, his tone supportive.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go for now. I¡¯ll drop byter so you can take a break.¡±

    Earlier, Samuel had stopped by to check on Dn. He had run into Christina and Calvin outside and left reassured after hearing that Dn was stable.

    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Christina replied.

    Ralphy gently nudged Chloe.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chloe looked back, reluctant to leave.

    ¡°Christina, we¡¯re heading out. If anything happens, promise you¡¯ll call us.¡±

    Christina gave a simple nod.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    The room settled into peaceful silence once their footsteps faded away, with only the steady hum of medical machines breaking the quiet.

    With onest nce at Dn, Christina prepared to rest, shifting onto the other bed¡ªonly to freeze when a soft, unexpected voice drifted through the room.

    ¡°Christina.¡± Dn¡¯s voice, soft as a midnight breeze, whispered her name into the stillness.

    ¡°Christina,¡± he called again, low and hoarse, as if reaching for her from the depths of a dream. His eyes remained closed, his expression tense. A crease marked his brow, and his head shifted slightly on the pillow, restless and uneasy, as if trapped in a troubled dream.

    The sight drew Christina forward before she could think. She slipped into the chair beside him and took his cold hand in both of hers, holding it with fierce tenderness.

    Once more, Dn¡¯s voice, thin and restless, echoed softly near her ear.

    Discover more content at ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s

    ¡°Christina.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± she whispered, leaning closer. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I promise.¡±

    Suddenly, his fingers mped down on hers, desperate¡ªclinging. His agitation began to ease, his shoulders losing some of their tension as hetched onto the sound of her voice. Gradually, his breathing steadied, though the furrow between his brows lingered stubbornly.

    Christina lifted one hand and, with infinite care, stroked his forehead, gently smoothing away the tension.

    Atst, his brow rxed beneath her touch, and his grip loosened, the fight ebbing from his body as he drifted into calmer dreams.

    Christina listened to the steady rhythm of his breathing and assumed the nightmare had finally passed. She tried to ease her hand free, moving slowly so as not to wake him.

    But before she could slip away, Dn¡¯s grip tightened suddenly, his fingers clinging desperately¡ªas if terrified she might disappear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ Please, don¡¯t go¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 308

    ?Chapter 308:

    His frail voice trembled, the words escaping in a half-dreamed plea. His brow creased again, tension flickering across his face as he held her hand tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, Dn. I¡¯ll stay right here with you,¡± Christina promised, her voice a gentle murmur meant to soothe.

    Yet her reassurance went unheard. Instead, his grip only grew stronger, his knuckles paling as he clung to her hand.

    A faint wince crossed Christina¡¯s face, and she let out a soft gasp.

    ¡°Dn, you¡¯re hurting me.¡±

    That quiet cry broke through wherefort had failed. Instantly, Dn released her, his fingers loosening. But a heartbeatter, his hand reached for hers again¡ªthis time tentative and tender, as if afraid she might break.

    Sitting in the chair, Christina gazed down at their intertwined hands, her thoughts lingering on that fragile, childlike panic in his touch. A faint smile tugged at her lips. For someone as guarded and distant as Dn, this vulnerability was strangely sweet¡ªand unexpectedly endearing.

    She cradled Dn¡¯s hand in hers, her voice barely above a whisper as she let out a softugh.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay right here until you wake up.¡±

    Her gaze lingered on his face. Without the usual tension of consciousness, the sharp lines of his features had softened. He looked paler now, but that only made his handsomeness more striking¡ªthere was something otherworldly about him, even in sleep. The elegance of his figure and the refined angles of his face felt almost too perfect for reality.

    Usually so cold andposed, Dn now seemed utterly defenseless. The contrast stirred something in Christina¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Rx, or you¡¯ll end up with frown lines.¡±

    Her slender fingertips moved with slow tenderness, coaxing the tightness from his brow while whispering soothing words.

    L?t??t ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?l??.???m

    Christina caught the faintest hint of a smile tugging at the corner of Dn¡¯s lips, as if he were quietly amused. Had she not known better, she might have thought he was pretending to sleep.

    Time trickled by in silence. Christina couldn¡¯t bring herself to lie on the nearby bed. Instead, she stayed at his side, fingers stillced with his as she drifted off in the chair.

    A sudden sound jolted Christina awake¡ªthe soft click of the door opening. Her heart skipped a beat. Who wasing in at this hour?

    Christina¡¯s mind raced. Maybe it was just a doctor making rounds, or a nurse checking in, but something about this felt different.

    Her senses sharpened, her posture immediately shifting as years of training kicked in. The footsteps that approached weren¡¯t those of a typical hospital staff member. They were too controlled, too quiet¡ªmore akin to the stealthy steps of a professional assassin than someone here for a routine check.

    Blinking slowly as though waking from a nap, Christina let her gaze driftzily toward the neer. A white coat and a surgical mask concealed his features, offering her no clue as to his identity.

    Feigning drowsiness, she yed along. ¡°Doctor? Is it time for the IV already?¡±

    The man¡¯s response was neutral, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the IV bag, then?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with just the right amount of confusion to make her act believable.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 309

    ?Chapter 309:

    The man¡¯s expression remained unchanging as he replied calmly, ¡°A nurse wille to administer the IV soon. I¡¯m here to give him an injection first.¡±

    A flicker of wariness crossed the man¡¯s eyes, but he masked it quickly. He clearly underestimated Christina, assuming she was no more than a clueless woman who didn¡¯t realize the danger that was right in front of her. Even if he injected Dn with poison in front of her, he thought, she wouldn¡¯t notice. By the time she realized something was wrong, it would be toote. He assumed it would be after Dn¡¯s death that she would finally understand what had transpired.

    Christina stretchedzily and yawned indifferently, ying her part. ¡°Sure, do whatever you need,¡± she responded.

    A sly smile tugged at the assassin¡¯s lips. This woman was, without a doubt, foolish. His guard lowered even further, his confidence growing with each passing second.

    Silently, the assassin mocked the na?vet¨¦ of Dn¡¯s circle. After surviving a life-threatening ordeal, it was this ¡°useless¡± woman who stood guard over him. Against all odds, Dn had survived what should have been a fatal shot, saved only by King¡¯s intervention at thest possible moment.

    But now, with that unfinished business, the organization had sent this assassin to tie up the loose ends.

    The syringe in the assassin¡¯s hand gleamed in the dim light as he took a step forward, his smirk widening beneath the mask. One shot of that poison, and Dn¡¯s fate would be sealed. No miracle could change that oue.

    Just as the assassin prepared to inject Dn with the poison, a chilling breeze swept through the room. Instinct screamed a warning¡ªsomething was off. In an instant, he ducked, barely missing a punch aimed straight for his jaw, the air crackling with deadly intent. The woman he had dismissed as harmless was, in fact, a fighter. The force behind her blow was undeniable, her strength unmistakable.

    There was no time to second-guess. The assassin gritted his teeth, forced onto the defensive by Christina¡¯s furious assault. Letting his guard down had been a disastrous mistake. Beneath her calm exterior, she concealed the instincts of a seasonedbatant.

    Still clutching the syringe filled with poison, he lunged at Christina, his teeth bared in a snarl, aiming to strike with the needle.

    But Christina wasn¡¯t about to give him the chance. The opening she gave him had been intentional¡ªa calcted move to draw him in. He took the bait.

    Let your imagination soar with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?¦Ï??

    Triumph shed in Christina¡¯s eyes as she grabbed his hand holding the syringe and drove a powerful punch into his chest.

    Though his bones held firm, the blow sent a shock of agony through him, stealing his breath. The pain forced his hand open, and in one swift motion, Christina seized the syringe from his grasp.

    Shock registered in the assassin¡¯s eyes as he realized the syringe was gone. His reflexes kicked in, and he lunged for it. But before he could react, a swift, merciless kick sent him sprawling to the ground.

    Outssed at every turn, hey there, stunned and humiliated. Despite his reputation as one of the organization¡¯s elite assassins, he had been dismantled by her in mere seconds. The shame of failing a mission was one thing; being taken apart so easily by a woman stung his pride even more.

    Breathless, his scowl deepened. He spat out a single question, refusing to yield. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    The assassin btedly realized that nothing about this woman was ordinary. Her mastery of bothbat and disguise was on another level entirely. Letting his guard down had been a fatal error¡ªhe had paid the price for underestimating her. Bitter humiliation gnawed at him. Losing to a woman stung in a way he couldn¡¯t stomach.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 310

    ?Chapter 310:

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m the splinter you can¡¯t dig out.¡± Christina arched a brow and shed a taunting smile.

    Her attitude infuriated the assassin. Barely containing his rage, he muttered through clenched teeth,

    ¡°You¡¯re some kind of bodyguard hired by the Scott family, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Christina nodded. Dn had indeed hired her, though her role was to apany Chloe and help her enjoy life¡ªwith a very generous sry.

    Remorse twisted his features.

    ¡°I misjudged you. Thought you were just another ordinary woman.¡± He clenched his jaw.

    Christina pressed her advantage, nting a foot on his chest.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn¡ªwho sent you after Dn? Did you have a hand in the shot to his chest?¡±

    A sneer curled the assassin¡¯s lips as he refused to give in.

    ¡°Good question!¡± he spat, suddenly producing a hidden dagger and swiping at her foot.

    Christina¡¯s fast reflexes saved her. She dodged with ease as he sprang up andunched another desperate attack. It was clear¡ªhe wanted to escape, not prolong the fight. Another round would only end in defeat for him.

    The assassin suddenly retreated, flinging the dagger her way to buy a few precious seconds.

    Christina ducked the de, but the danger escted¡ªa silenced pistol appeared in the assassin¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Just die already!¡± the assassin growled, fury breaking through. Initially, his mission had been to eliminate only Dn. But Christina¡¯s interference pushed him to kill her without hesitation.

    Confidence painted a crooked smile across his face as he squeezed the trigger, sure of her demise.

    ????t£å??t ???????????????? ???? g¦Álnovels.£ã¦Ïm

    But Christina moved with impossible speed¡ªthe bullet whistled past harmlessly.

    The sheer speed of her reaction stunned the assassin. How was that even possible? Frozen for a split second, he tried to fire again, but his strength abruptly failed him. His limbs turned to lead, and he crashed to the floor, powerless to continue. His grip faltered, and the gun slipped from his numb fingers, now useless.

    ¡°What¡­ what have you done to me?¡± The assassin¡¯s voice trembled, pure fear recing his earlier defiance.

    A sly grin tugged at Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°Just gave you a tiny dose of poison.¡±

    Disbelief twisted his features. ¡°No way! When did you poison me? I didn¡¯t sense a thing!¡±

    Christina let out augh. ¡°If you had figured out the moment I slipped poison into you, then I¡¯d fail to live up to the name Noxin,¡± she said with a hint of mischief.

    Astonishment widened the assassin¡¯s eyes as her words struck. ¡°Noxin? Holy shit!¡± he gasped, staring at her in a mix of horror and awe. ¡°You¡ªare you seriously that Noxin? The master of poisons who kills without a trace?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 311

    ?Chapter 311:

    Christina¡¯s nod was slow, her smile never fading. ¡°That¡¯s me. But I do more than kill. My skills can also save a life, depending on my mood.¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be true¡­ Rumor has it that Noxin is an elderly man with white hair and a wrinkled face. You¡¯re just a young woman!¡± The assassin still refused to ept this. Rumors and whispers from his organization came flooding back, and every ount described Noxin as an elderly gentleman. There was no way Noxin was actually this young woman before him, unless their intelligence had suffered a major error.

    ¡°Ever wonder who started those rumors?¡± Christina asked, her tone yfully sinister.

    The color drained from the assassin¡¯s face. ¡°Wait¡­ Was it you who spread the false information?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Christina replied, her voiceced with satisfaction. When she assumed the identity of Noxin, she would disguise herself as an elderly man. She had indeed nted the stories and led the world astray.

    Dread consumed the assassin. ¡°Noxin¡­¡± He trembled all over, as if caught in a winter gale. Stories of Noxin¡¯s cruelty haunted even the bravest assassins¡ªrumors of tortures so severe that victims begged for death. Even the toughest assassins couldn¡¯t withstand Noxin¡¯s merciless methods.

    The assassin¡¯s strength drained from his limbs, leaving him too feeble to even pick up the silenced pistol lying on the floor. At this point, fighting back was futile.

    ¡°Who the hell sent you after Dn?¡± Christina¡¯s voice remained level, her gaze sharp.

    ¡°You know we never reveal our client¡¯s identity,¡± the assassin muttered, a wry, almost defeated smile twisting his lips. He¡¯d epted his fate¡ªescape was impossible. What rotten luck, he thought, to fall into the hands of the notorious Noxin. Noxin wasn¡¯t just a master of toxins; her skills inbat were equally ruthless.

    Christina gave a cold, confident smile. ¡°Trust me. You¡¯ll be begging to confess before I¡¯m done.¡±

    Anyone who crossed her path would end up confessing every secret, unless death imed them first.

    The assassin let out a dryugh. ¡°Why are you so sure I even know the employer¡¯s information in the first ce?¡±

    Explore the world of fiction at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    She arched an eyebrow, unruffled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but you¡¯ll reveal anything you know when the pain starts. Sooner orter, everyone breaks.¡±

    He coughed, his lips curling into a bitter grin. ¡°Nah, you won¡¯t get the chance.¡±

    Christina¡¯s expression shifted as she realized something. She darted forward just as the assassin¡¯s features contorted, his skin nching, his lips turning blue. Shit! He¡¯d bitten down on the poisoned capsule hidden in his mouth, choosing death over betrayal. She never imagined he¡¯d turn out to be a suicide operative.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± The assassin choked, spitting up a mouthful of inky blood as his body crumpled to the floor. Even as death crept over him, his eyes remained locked on her, a wry smile flickering across his lips.

    ¡°To meet the infamous Noxin in person before I go¡­ Not too bad,¡± the assassin murmured. And with that, the light faded from his eyes.

    The poison worked with terrifying speed. Christina hadn¡¯t even realized its existence until it was far toote. The assassin had probably crushed the capsule in his mouth just as she pressed him about his employer.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 312

    ?Chapter 312:

    Without hesitation, Christina pulled out her phone, stealing a nce at Dn, who stilly unconscious in the hospital bed. Her expression hardened. She turned on her heel and strode out of the ward, dialing Davina as she walked.

    ¡°Send the cleanup crew to Kitaso Hospital now,¡± Christina ordered quietly. ¡°There¡¯s a body that needs to disappear. And I want to know exactly which organization this assassin was working for.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Davina¡¯s response was crisp and professional¡ªshe wasted no time alerting the team.

    After arranging the cleanup team, Davina called Christina back. Christina answered, already bracing for a barrage of questions.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Davina¡¯s voice was tense. ¡°Was this a hit on you? Is your cover blown?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Christina replied, her voice calm but steely. ¡°They were after Dn.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right! I almost forgot about his situation. Was his surgery a sess?¡± Davina inquired, her tone shifting.

    ¡°The operation went smoothly¡ªDn¡¯s stable now,¡± Christina remarked, her tone calm but brisk. ¡°But word got out. The organization sent another assassin to poison him while he was recovering.¡±

    Davina¡¯s concern sharpened. ¡°Were you injured?¡±

    ¡°Not a scratch. But I couldn¡¯t get a name. We still have no idea who¡¯s after Dn.¡±

    Davina let out a relieved breath. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t care about anyone else. As long as you¡¯re safe, nothing else matters.¡±

    Christina felt a wave of warmth in her heart at Davina¡¯s words. No matter what she encountered, she knew Davina would always be in her corner, fierce and unwavering¡ªher loyalty unshakable.

    ¡°Hello? Christina, are you still there? Can you hear me? Say something¡ªare you alright?¡± Davina¡¯s anxious voice crackled through the phone, her concern bleeding into every syble.

    A softugh escaped Christina. ¡°I¡¯m fine, honestly. I¡¯mpletely unharmed.¡±

    ¡°You went silent abruptly and scared me half to death,¡± Davina¡¯s reliefsted only a second before her tone sharpened. ¡°You need to stay out of Dn¡¯s messes. He isn¡¯t your responsibility. Trust me, getting mixed up with men never ends well. And don¡¯t try to dodge the question¡ªhave you fallen for him? For an ordinary friend, is risking exposing your discreet identity really worth it?¡±

    Read it all on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Her wordsnded hard, crisp with worry and a hint of caution.

    A moment of stillness washed over Christina as memories of her panic resurfaced when she learned Dn had been shot. However, she reasoned that it wasn¡¯t about romance. If Chloe or Davina had been in danger, her reaction would have been just as fierce, and her help would havee just as swiftly.

    Dn¡¯s face shed in Christina¡¯s mind, and she steadied herself. A soft chuckle escaped her. ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into it. If something had happened to you or Chloe, I¡¯d be right there, too. You¡¯re my closest friends, and Chloe and Dn are worth saving in my mind. I wouldn¡¯t hesitate for any of you. It has nothing to do with romantic feelings.¡±

    Davina was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±

    Christina¡¯s response came without hesitation. ¡°Of course. I mean it.¡±

    ¡°Then exercise caution and don¡¯t risk exposing your discreet identity as an assassin. Plenty of people out there are waiting for a chance to kill you. The moment your identity slips, you¡¯ll have even more enemies than Dn,¡± Davina warned.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 313

    ?Chapter 313:

    Although Christina had stepped away from the assassin¡¯s path, her name still drew attention. Rivals and those she had surpassed in both reputation and skill were still hunting for a chance to settle the score. Her reputation as the top assassin was both a shield and a curse. The throne at the top of the assassin hierarchy demanded constant vignce. Anyone craving that title would have to challenge her first. Even those content with second ce would dly see her fall.

    Davina never cared about the Scott family¡¯s legacy. Her only concern was Christina¡¯s safety¡ªthe friend she cherished most. Trust ran deep between them. Of everyone in her world, Christina was the one she believed inpletely. That faith was mutual, unshakeable on both sides.

    A gentle promise followed. ¡°I understand,¡± Christina assured her, her voice quiet but resolute.

    Danger never truly frightened Christina, but being hunted by too many at once could wear anyone down. Out in the open, threats could be faced head-on. But hidden enemies? They left her constantly watching her back, never at ease. All she wanted was the quiet certainty of a simple life¡ªdays free of danger, filled only with peace. No one wished to spend every hour in the shadow of mortal peril.

    After chatting with Davina for a while longer, Christina ended the call and made her way back to Dn¡¯s ward. Upon entering, she noticed that every trace of the recent¡­

    The fight had vanished ¡ª the assassin¡¯s body gone, the space pristine, as if violence had never touched it.

    Christina¡¯s gaze drifted to Dn, still lost in a deep sleep, unaware of the chaos that had just unfolded. Her gentle eyes traced his features¡ªhis sharp nose, lips pressed together, their color a touch too pale.

    Morning arrived. Golden sunlight spilled through the window, casting soft patterns across the sheets. Dn¡¯s eyelids flickered as he drifted toward waking. He blinked, slowly adjusting to the light, and noticed his hand enveloped in another¡¯s grasp. Confusion creased his brow.

    Lowering his gaze, he spotted Christina slumped at his bedside, one delicate hand wrapped firmly around his. A smile cracked across his parched lips, faint but real.

    Though thirst gnawed at him, seeing Christina there made everything else fade into the background. Relief poured through him as he realized she was safe, real, and within reach ¡ª not just a fleeting dream.

    Check out the newest chapters g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í?ls

    The nightmare still clung to him ¡ª a horrifying scene where Christina had been in mortal danger, and he had been powerless to help. The heart-wrenching pain of losing her in that dream had left him with a hollow ache. As the fear subsided, a quiet understanding began to bloom. Somewhere along the way, his feelings for Christina had shifted, growing deeper than he¡¯d ever expected. Yet the exact moment of that change escaped him.

    It dawned on Dn that there was truly something unique about Christina, something that set her apart from everyone else. Right now, she was curled up beside him, the back of her head the only thing he could see, yet his heart raced as their hands remained intertwined. Never before had her presence felt so vital, and he realized, perhaps for the first time, that he was somewhat smitten.

    An impulse overtook him. His strong fingers tightened around Christina¡¯s slender hand. Letting go was unthinkable¡ªhe wanted to hold onto her forever. His gaze lingered on her peaceful form, as if by memorizing her in this moment, he could keep her forever.

    So absorbed in Christina, Dn remained oblivious to the world around him,pletely unaware of another presence in the room.

    Not far away, Ralphy stirred on the sofa and groggily opened his eyes, greeted by the sight of Christina sleeping in the bedside chair, her head resting gently on the edge of the bed.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 314

    ?Chapter 314:

    A crease formed on Ralphy¡¯s forehead¡ªwhy hadn¡¯t Christina simply taken the other bed to get some real rest? Memories from the night before flickered in his mind. He hade to relieve her, urging her to rest, but every time she tried to leave, Dn had called out her name. In the end, Christina had stayed by his side, waiting for him to drift off, before taking the spare bed.

    Morning came and went, but Christina had not moved from her post. Even after Ralphy had slept through the night, she remained there, her exhaustion evident.

    The sight struck Ralphy deeply. He was about to get up and insist that she switch to the bed, but he stopped short when he saw Dn¡¯s eyes wide open.

    Excitement lit up Ralphy¡¯s face. ¡°Dn!¡± he eximed, springing to his feet. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    That burst of joy shattered the morning calm, snapping Dn from his reverie and stirring Christina from her slumber.

    Dn¡¯s sharp gazended on Ralphy, a steely intensity in his eyes.

    Still basking in relief, Ralphy continued with augh, ¡°You have no idea how much trouble you caused while you were unconscious! Every time Miss Jones tried ¡­

    ¡°To withdraw your hand, you¡¯d call out for her, as if your life depended on it. She ended up stuck by your side the whole night. You really owe her for that.¡±

    Undeterred by Dn¡¯s icy re, Ralphy continued without pause. ¡°Miss Jones, you¡¯re awake! Why not get some proper rest? I bet your neck is killing you after sleeping like that.¡±

    Lying on the hospital bed, Dn¡¯s usually unppable expression flickered with awkwardness. He hesitated and slowly released Christina¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you stay by my side all night.¡± He gazed at Christina apologetically.

    Azy stretch and wide yawn escaped Christina as she straightened up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± she replied, shaking off the stiffness. She offered Dn a reassuring smile. ¡°Dr. Emmett said that once you wake up, you¡¯ll be fine. Just focus on recuperating afterward.¡±

    Confusion crept into Dn¡¯s features. ¡°So it was Dr. Emmett who pulled me through?¡±

    After the nearly fatal shot, he had fallen into aa, trapped in nightmares with no awareness of reality.

    Ralphy jumped in, eager to break the news. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just Dr. Emmett! You got incredibly lucky¡ªKing was at Kitaso Hospital that day, randomly selecting a lucky patient. You were the lucky one King chose to treat. Without King, not even Dr. Emmett could have saved you.¡±

    Seriousness hardened Dn¡¯s features as the weight of Ralphy¡¯s words sank in. A trace of disbelief ran through his voice. ¡°King actually showed up here?¡±

    Dn couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that it was too coincidental. After he was shot, King just happened to be at the same hospital where he was rushed in, and at the critical moment, King had offered to treat him. Out of all the patients¡ªit was all a little too neat. Was fate at work, or had someone nned it all along?

    Dn couldn¡¯t wrap his head around why King had gone to such lengths just to save him. He had no idea what King wanted¡ªthere was nothing he possessed that someone like King might desire. A person of King¡¯s stature could have anything with just a word. People would fall over themselves just to please him. So why had King offered to treat him?

    The more Dn thought about it, the less sense it made. After much reflection and still without a logical exnation, he figured he might be overthinking it. It was probably just a coincidence¡ªa stroke of strange, unexpected luck.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 315

    ?Chapter 315:

    ¡°Could you get the doctor to have a look at Dn?¡± Christina turned to Ralphy and asked.

    ¡°On it,¡± Ralphy responded, already heading for the door.

    Once he left, silence filled the room, thick and heavy between Christina and Dn.

    Christina broke the silence, her voice gentle.

    ¡°Would you like some water? You must be thirsty.¡±

    Dn gave a slight nod.

    ¡°Yes, please.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water after the doctor finishes the examination,¡± Christina said.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± he murmured.

    Christina watched him for a moment, her eyes not leaving his. Then, as if wrestling with her thoughts, she spoke up.

    ¡°How did you end up being the target of an assassination while negotiating a business deal? Do you have any idea who¡¯s behind it?¡±

    Dn shook his head.

    ¡°No. Could be anyone, honestly.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time. He had been targeted since he was a child¡ªkidnappings, ambushes, threats. Some attackers were enemies of the Scott family, others werepetitors, and some were desperadoes looking for a hefty ransom. Whoever was behind this assassination attempt was either an enemy or a rival. Desperadoes usually preferred kidnappings¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t risk killing the hostage before collecting payment.

    Christina leaned in slightly, her voice low but urgent.

    ¡°Whoever¡¯s behind this is hiding in the shadows. You need to be careful.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mention the existence of another assassin aiming to take him down during his post-surgery unconsciousness. She was such a bad liar that if she¡­

    Explore fresh tales at g aln ov el s ;

    couldn¡¯t reveal that. If she did, he¡¯d start questioning how she managed to fend off a skilled assassin, and she wasn¡¯t sure how long she could keep up the lie without exposing her background as a retired top-tier fighter.

    ¡°I will,¡± Dn replied.

    As he reflected on how Christina had stayed by his side through the night without getting proper rest, he felt a pang of remorse.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you through this.¡±

    Christina gave a gentle smile, brushing off his apology.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m just d you¡¯re okay.¡±

    She shifted the subject.

    ¡°Chloe was a mess. She couldn¡¯t stop worrying about you.¡±

    Dn blinked, surprised.

    ¡°Chloe was here too?¡±

    ¡°I told her to wait in Dorfield for updates,¡± Christina said softly. ¡°But she was too worried. She insisted Ralphy bring her here.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 316

    ?Chapter 316:

    ¡°Kitaso probably isn¡¯t safe to stay in right now. She should head back to Dorfield as soon as possible,¡± Dn said. He had spent more time in Dorfield and knew its security was far better than that of most cities. Of course, the safest ce would be the Scott family estate in Lorbridge. But asking Christina to take Chloe all the way there? That might be asking too much¡ªand he wasn¡¯t sure she¡¯d agree.

    Christina looked at him.

    ¡°What about you? Should we arrange to move you to a hospital in Dorfield?¡±

    ¡°You all should head back first,¡± Dn said calmly. As long as he remained in Kitaso, the danger would stay focused on him, allowing the others to return to Dorfield without drawing attention. He couldn¡¯t shake the worry that the assassin organization might go after the people he cared about after the failed attempt on his life. Most didn¡¯t know Chloe was his sister, but organizations like that had their ways of uncovering information.

    Christina was quiet for a moment, then met his gaze with determination.

    ¡°Perhaps arrange for Chloe and Ralphy to return first. I¡¯m staying with you.¡±

    She was deeply worried. Two assassination attempts had already taken ce and failed. She had no doubt a third would follow. As long as the deal remained unfinished, more strikes woulde Dn¡¯s way. The only way to truly end it all was to dismantle the entire assassin organization.

    A slight crease appeared on Dn¡¯s brow as he murmured, ¡°You should leave. It¡¯s not safe for you here.¡±

    Christina shook her head, determination etched on her face. ¡°You¡¯re in no condition to be left alone. I can¡¯t just leave you behind. And who knows? Maybe the danger has passed.¡±

    Hesitation flickered in Dn¡¯s eyes. ¡°But¡­¡±

    Christina cut him off before he could finish. ¡°My mind¡¯s made up. Nothing you say will change it.¡± Her gaze was unwavering, her resolve shining through.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s offers tales worth telling

    A quiet sigh escaped Dn. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to stay. I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll get hurt.¡±

    A faint smile tugged at Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°I know the risk. Still, you¡¯re my friend, and I¡¯m not leaving you behind. If anything happens to you, Chloe will be devastated. I won¡¯t let that happen.¡±

    Her wordsnded heavily. Dn pursed his lips. Was that really all he meant to her? She was merely worried about Chloe if something happened to him? What about herself? Would she feel any sadness? Questions circled in his mind, his eyes searching her face for any sign of concern aimed at him. Yet, detecting nothing from her wless fa?ade, an unfamiliar ache settled in his chest. So, she only viewed him as a friend, nothing more. It made sense, though. She had only just ended her marriage, had devoted years to Brendon¡ªmaybe her heart still lingered there.

    A spike of envy jabbed at Dn every time he remembered how much Christina had once loved Brendon. For the first time in his life, he felt jealousy towards another man¡ªnot for power or position, but for the privilege of having once received Christina¡¯s love.

    If it weren¡¯t for Christina, Dn wouldn¡¯t even spare Brendon a second thought, let alone feel envious. But that foolish Brendon had thrown away that precious love for a scheming woman, trampling on Christina¡¯s feelings ruthlessly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 317

    ?Chapter 317:

    A silent sorrow swept over Dn as he watched Christina, sympathizing with the fact that she had poured her heart into a rtionship for three years, only to be met with scorn and ridicule instead of the love and respect she deserved. Now that he had finally recognized his own feelings for Christina, all he wanted was to keep her by his side and shield her from any harm.

    Dn vowed quietly, his heart pounding, while Christina remained unaware, only noticing that he seemed to drift off, his expression shifting from regret to stubborn resolve.

    ¡°Dn?¡± Christina¡¯s voice was gentle, pulling him from his reverie.

    Dn blinked, returning to the moment. ¡°What is it?¡±

    A teasing smile touched Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t it my job to take care of Miss Scott? You¡¯re paying me a small fortune, so looking after you is part of the deal too.¡±

    Whatever coldness lingered in Dn¡¯s eyes slowly faded, reced by a gentle glow. Softly, he replied, ¡°Your safety means more to me than my own.¡±

    Those words and that unmistakable gentle tone caught Christina off guard¡ªshe hadn¡¯t expected tenderness from him, especially given his usual aloofness. For a moment, their eyes met, and an unspoken spark danced between them.

    A flutter ran through Christina¡¯s chest, leaving her briefly unsettled. She questioned whether there was something wrong with Dn¡¯s mind, but quickly reminded herself that it was his chest that had been stitched, not his mind. So why was he suddenly so uncharacteristically gentle?

    Christina offered a smile. ¡°Rest assured, nothing is going to happen to me if I stay.¡±

    As Dn watched her hold firm to her decision, he felt slightly exasperated yet secretly pleased with the chance to spend more time with her. But that happiness was quickly drowned out by worry. Fresh from surgery, he doubted his ability to protect her if danger came knocking again. Still, faced with Christina¡¯s stubborn determination, he knew any protest would be pointless.

    He realized that beneath her gentle exterior and soft-spoken words, her resolve was as unbreakable as steel. To him, this was what set her apart. No matter her outward appearance, the fire inside her always managed to shine through, illuminating every room she entered.

    Christina noticed Dn¡¯s quietness and her voice softened. ¡°Please, just let me stay. I promise I won¡¯t be a burden if anything happens. Is that alright?¡± With each gentle word that left her lips, Dn felt his defenses crumble. It was almost as if she had cast a spell on him. He found it hard to say no to Christina, and the way she looked at him now could melt even the coldest heart. A fierce desire to im her as his own suddenly took hold. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of another man witnessing this side of her. Yet, a wave of frustration washed over him as he realized he wasn¡¯t in a position to entertain such a thought. He wasn¡¯t her boyfriend or husband¡ªnot yet, at least.

    Forcing those tangled emotions down, Dn put on his usual distant facade and said, ¡°You can stay, but make sure you don¡¯t wander too far from me.¡± More than anything, Dn worried about Christina¡¯s safety. The idea of her getting hurt¡ªeven in the slightest¡ªwas unbearable. Now that he¡¯d agreed to let her stay, he vowed inwardly that, no matter the risk, he would keep her safe. Anyone who dared to harm her would have to face him first.

    Christina¡¯s face lit up at his agreement. ¡°Alright! I promise I¡¯ll behave!¡± Dn¡¯s mood lifted instantly. The brightness of her smile and the sound of her cheerful voice eased the lines of concern that had formed on his face.

    Soon after, Ralphy entered the room with the doctor and a nurse trailing behind. After the medical staff examined Dn, Christina poured him a ss of water. ¡°Here you go,¡± she said, offering the ss. Dn took it from her and said, his voice softer than before, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 318

    ?Chapter 318:

    Taking a seat on the sofa, Ralphy dropped his usual yful manner. Concern clouded his features as he asked, ¡°Did you figure out who was behind the attack?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Dn shook his head, savoring the water poured by Christina. Somehow, it tasted exceptionally sweet, just like her.

    ¡°If I ever find out who¡¯s after you, I¡¯ll make sure they regret it,¡± Ralphy said, his jaw tight with anger.

    Dn¡¯s voice remained steady, but there was no mistaking the authority behind it. ¡°You should take Chloe back to Dorfield first.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Ralphy refused instantly. ¡°I can¡¯t leave you alone here. Chloe can head back if she wants, but I¡¯m staying right here with you.¡±

    Their year-long friendship ran deep, and abandoning Dn when trouble was close simply wasn¡¯t an option for Ralphy.

    A spark of resolve shed in Christina¡¯s eyes. She faced Ralphy and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Dn won¡¯t be alone. I¡¯m staying by his side. Chloe needs you more than we do.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shock registered on Ralphy¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re staying here? Absolutely not. We shouldn¡¯t pull you into this mess.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°I¡¯m not scared,¡± she said, her tone steady as ever.

    ¡°You think you can handle this, but you simply don¡¯t realize how dangerous things are about to get,¡± Ralphy remarked, lowering his voice. ¡°The shooting range and racetrack are your domains, but this is a battlefield.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, and Dn has already given his consent,¡± Christina responded.

    Ralphy¡¯s frustration spilled over as he turned to Dn. ¡°You actually agreed to this? How could you let her stay? You know she¡¯s¡ª¡±

    Ralphy wanted to remind Dn that Christina was Skybreaker. She was a legend both on the track and with a rifle, destined for even greater things. A promising talent like her should continue to excel in her field, not get caught up in this dangerous game. A single mistake could cost her life, and if that happened, both the shooting range and the racetrack would lose a rare genius. Though Ralphy kept quiet about his concerns, the fear wouldn¡¯t leave him, and it weighed heavily on his mind.

    A flicker of concern crossed Ralphy¡¯s face. Had Dn lost his senses after getting shot?

    Perplexed, Christina asked, ¡°You know I¡¯m what?¡± Her gaze bounced between Ralphy and Dn.

    After stealing a nce at Dn¡¯s icy expression, Ralphy quickly chose his words and lied. ¡°I just mean¡ªyou¡¯re not part of any of this, and it¡¯s not fair to drag you into the chaos and expose you to the shady tactics amid the ruthless businesspetition.¡±

    Ralphy exhaled silently. He had almost let slip something he shouldn¡¯t have but managed to swallow his words just in time.

    With a smallugh, Christina brushed it off. ¡°It¡¯s not that I am dragged into the situation. I decided to stay. Dn tried to talk me out of it, but I wouldn¡¯t budge.¡± Once her mind was made up, nothing could sway her. She handled endings the same way¡ªwhen she decided to walk away from a rtionship, she never looked back.

    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to rethink this? It¡¯s not safe to stay. I¡¯m dead serious.¡± Ralphy spoke, his brows drawn together in a frown.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 319

    ?Chapter 319:

    Unwavering, Christina replied, ¡°No need. My answer won¡¯t change.¡±

    Ralphy studied her face and finally understood why Dn had failed to talk her out of it. Christina¡¯s stubbornness was something fierce¡ªunyielding and absolute.

    One more time, Ralphy asked, ¡°Are you absolutely sure?¡±

    ¡°Completely.¡± Christina¡¯s nod was firm.

    Left with no other option, Ralphy threw up his hands. ¡°Alright, you win. I¡¯ll double the security around here.¡±

    He figured if he couldn¡¯t get through to Christina, he¡¯d make sure Christina and Dn were both protected, no matter what.

    ¡°Bring Chloe back to Dorfield with you. I won¡¯t feel at ease unless her safety is entrusted into your hands,¡± Dn said, his eyes locked steadily on Ralphy.

    ¡°All right, all right!¡± Ralphy answered, his toneced with resignation, realizing he couldn¡¯t sway the pair before him. ¡°I¡¯ll see to it that Chloe gets back safely myself, and after that, I¡¯lle right back here.¡± Even with extra people stationed to protect them, the thought of leaving just the two of them behind left him unsettled.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Dn replied. ¡°Then take Chloe to the Cloudcrest Estate.¡±

    Security at Cloudcrest Estate was unmatched. Every entryway bristled with checkpoints, each one more rigorous than thest. No ce could have been more imprable¡ªCloudcrest Estate was a fortress in its own right.

    ¡°Will do.¡± Ralphy nodded.

    Before letting Ralphy go, Dn added a final instruction, ¡°Make sure Chloe doesn¡¯t leave Cloudcrest until we¡¯re safely back.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Ralphy replied, his tone resolute.

    Lingering a moment longer, Ralphy confirmed that Dn was stable before heading off to collect Chloe, casting onest, reassuring nce before they departed for Dorfield.

    Though reluctant to leave, Chloe knew her staying behind might onlyplicate things, so she eventually left with a heavy heart.

    ?????????v?????.co?? for more reading

    Aboard the helicopter, unease followed her like a shadow. ¡°Ralphy, do you think Christina will really be alright? I am a bit worried about her since she¡¯s staying behind.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s hands fidgeted restlessly in herp. The thought of more trouble finding Dn made her chest tighten, and the possibilities of Christina being caught in harm¡¯s way only added to her anxiety.

    Ralphy did his best to soothe her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged security for Christina and Dn. Besides, Dn would never let anything happen to her.¡± A gentle pat on her shoulder underscored his promise. ¡°Everything¡¯s going to be fine. Try not to worry so much.¡±

    Chloe said nothing, her eyes glued to thendscape whirring past the window. Her prayers drifted silently, wishing safety for Christina and Dn. If anyone had to make a sacrifice, she would do it for them without a second thought.

    Back in the hospital room, silence finally settled in. Exhaustion overtook Christina the moment shey down on the spare bed, and sleep imed her quickly.

    While she slept, Dn kept his eyes on her the entire time. He found himselfpletely drawn to her face, unable to look away for even a moment.

    Dn couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the peaceful rhythm of Christina¡¯s breathing, entranced by the gentle flutter of hershes. Gradually, a quiet, contented smile lit his face¡ªone that lingered, sweet and soft, as he watched her sleep.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 320

    ?Chapter 320:

    Christina wasn¡¯t sure how long she had been asleep, but when she finally opened her eyes, she found herself locked in Dn¡¯s deep gaze.

    They stared at each other for a while, the silence unbroken. Eventually, Christina broke it, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡±

    She quickly reached up to wipe the corner of her mouth, thinking she might have drooled, but her mouth was dry, and there was nothing there.

    ¡°No,¡± Dn replied, his voice awkward. He looked away, having been caught staring at Christina. He tried to brush it off, keeping a straight face.

    ¡°Then why were you staring at me?¡± she asked, confused.

    ¡°I was just hungry and waiting for you to wake up. I thought you could help me grab something to eat,¡± he lied casually. He was hungry, yes, but he hadn¡¯t meant to ask her for help.

    ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t trust anyone else to do it anyway. And I¡¯d rather not order takeout,¡± Christina said, yawning as she stretched.

    ¡°Just get something from the hospital canteen. Don¡¯t leave the premises. It could be risky. And take someone with you,¡± Dn advised.

    Christina nodded. ¡°Okay. What do you feel like eating?¡±

    ¡°Anything you pick is fine,¡± he replied.

    ¡°You just had surgery. Better to keep it light. What do you think?¡± Christina asked.

    ¡°Fine by me,¡± Dn agreed. ¡°What about you? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Some spaghetti and meatballs, perhaps,¡± she said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay. Be careful,¡± Dn replied gently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got someone with me. And we¡¯re still in the hospital. With all the protection around you, I doubt anyone would dare make a move,¡± Christina reassured him. After all, quite a few assassins had met their end at Dn¡¯s hands, and another had fallen at hers. With such a track record and tight security, it was unlikely anyone would risk it.

    ¡°Still, be careful,¡± Dn repeated. If he weren¡¯t injured, he would have gone with her himself.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Christina said with a grin before walking out of the room. Two well-trained bodyguards followed her at a discreet distance.

    Chapters live now at ??????¦Ò????????.c§àm

    As Christina stepped out of the elevator into the inpatient wing, she unexpectedly ran into someone she had no desire to see. She tried to turn away and blend into the crowd, but Liza spotted her immediately.

    ¡°Christina!¡± Liza called out, surprise in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Jones,¡± Christina replied coolly, her tone distant.

    Liza flinched at the coldness. ¡°Christina, I know I was wrong before. Please forgive me. I¡¯m still your mother¡­¡± She reached out to take Christina¡¯s hand, but Christina stepped back.

    ¡°Thest time I was at the Jones family estate, I made it clear we no longer have any ties,¡± Christina said firmly.

    ¡°Christina, I know you still hold a grudge against me and your father. But we raised you. How can you be so cold-hearted?¡± Liza said, eyes filled with mock hurt.

    Christina almostughed. The nerve of her. ¡°Cold-hearted? Who made me this way?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 321

    ?Chapter 321:

    ¡°Christina¡­ Can¡¯t you forgive us?¡± Liza asked, her voice cracking.

    Christina¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Did you ever consider that I might die when you heartlessly threw me into that brutal training camp overseas?¡± She paused, her voice thick with emotion. Back then, she had walked the edge of death more than once. Her adoptive parents hadn¡¯t sent her there to be trained. They had simply wanted to dispose of her quietly, viewing her as a burden.

    Liza froze, her act faltering for a moment before sheposed herself and slipped back into her maniptive role. Telltale redness clung to her eyes, unshed tears turning her gaze into something achingly sorrowful, as if she were truly upset by Christina¡¯s coldness.

    ¡°Christina, you took everything the wrong way. That training camp wasn¡¯t meant to break you. Your father and I sent you there to shape you into someone better. Only by building your resilience could you grow stronger. Then¡ªand only then¡ªcould we feel assured cing the Jones family legacy in your hands.¡± Liza¡¯s voice carried the weight of mock earnestness, painting her decision as purely instrumental for Christina¡¯s growth, as if sending Christina off to that brutal camp hadn¡¯t been a merciless act aimed at getting rid of her quietly.

    A sharp, bitterugh escaped Christina. ¡°That¡¯s your story now? Wow.¡±

    ¡°Christina, believe me, we only wanted the best for you. You¡¯re the one we chose among the children waiting for adoption. Of course, we love you. Some families in Lorbridge send their children to those camps as well,¡± Liza replied, her tears suddenly slipping free and tracing glistening paths down her cheeks.

    Anyone watching would have been moved by Liza¡¯s convincing disy. The sorrow in her eyes, paired with the gentle weight of her supposed good intentions, had a way of drawing others in. To every onlooker, her expression alone could stir pity and make her seem entirely meless.

    Spectators at the scene quickly began to murmur, forming their own conclusions as fingers pointed in Christina¡¯s direction.

    ¡°How could you refuse to acknowledge your parents¡¯ good intentions like this? Don¡¯t you see everything they¡¯ve done for you?¡±

    ¡°Talk about ungratefulness. Despite being solely an adopted child, she¡¯s been given so much love and resources, and yet she¡¯s still not satisfied.¡±

    Fresh updates avable at ?@ln¦Ò¦Íe?s

    ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s rare enough for adoptive parents to even consider letting an adopted child inherit the family business. What more do you want from them? Your ingratitude is infuriating.¡±

    ¡°If I were in her mother¡¯s shoes, I wouldn¡¯t nce her way, let alone talk to her. Letting her run the family¡¯s business? She¡¯d probably abandon her parents in their old age.¡±

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, if you want my opinion, why bother considering handing the business to your adopted daughter? If there¡¯s truly no one in the family to take it on, why not just let me run it instead? I¡¯d make sure you were looked after when you¡¯re gone.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! I am also game for running the business for you. At least, I will treat you better than your ungrateful daughter ever did!¡±

    Hearing the jeers, Christina¡¯s lips curled up mockingly. To her, their words were nothing short of ridiculous. They weren¡¯t the ones living her life and hadn¡¯t gone through what she had endured. So, how could they possibly grasp the kind of hopelessness that came with being thrown into that cruel training camp, left to fend for herself and fight for survival every single day? Did they really think she couldn¡¯t tell? As if the shift in her adoptive parents¡¯ demeanor had gone unnoticed. Before Yvonne was born, her adoptive parents had oncevished her with affection, and that fleeting period remained the rare days she had received kindness from them.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 322

    ?Chapter 322:

    Thus, she had chosen to repay what little kindness she¡¯d received with money and then walk away instead of letting the Jones name vanish from Kitaso. The mistreatment and suffering caused by the Jones family far outweighed the tiny bit of kindness she¡¯d ever felt. In every way, she had shown leniency and enough gratitude toward the Jones family. The debt of them raising her until she was ten was long settled.

    Throughout her life, she had experienced two heartbreaking moments where her tolerance and sacrifice were met with heartlessness and cruelty. When she was only ten, her adoptive parents had exiled her to a foreignnd in the name of attending a training camp. They had simply wanted her gone silently that way, long viewing her as a burden after they gave birth to their biological daughter, as if her silence when the whole family ganged up and mistreated her still got under their skin.

    The second time marked Brendon¡¯s tant ingratitude for her three-year efforts in taking care of him¡ªhis legs unresponsive then due to an ident¡ªand his family. When she finally healed his legs and made him walk again, he hadn¡¯t hesitated to throw divorce papers in her face for Ynda, who had run abroad the instant she learned of his injuries, dreading he would be disabled and cling to her.

    Abandonment by her adoptive parents had left its deepest scar. That pain had toughened her, turning her colder and more wary of trusting. Her faultsy with the importance she¡¯d attached to every bit of kindness shown her way. No matter how tiny the kindness was, repayment was all she could think of.

    Christina slowly swept her gaze across the gathered onlookers. None of these people had bothered to know the full story or ask about what she had gone through, yet judgment had already been thrown her way. She had once assumed¡­

    Christina steeled her heart, determined not to let any old scars or the irrelevantments affect her. Still, she couldn¡¯t ignore the sorrow creeping in, and a dull ache blossomed in her chest. She realized then that she hadn¡¯t fully healed from the old wounds. Not yet.

    Liza, noticing the redness creeping into Christina¡¯s eyes, assumed she was giving in once again. A quiet smirk tugged at her lips, but she held back her satisfaction and pressed on. ¡°Christina, just this once, we¡¯re asking for your forgiveness. Come back home, take over the family business, and run thepany with your capabilities.¡±

    Liza smirked. There was never a time when an orphan¡¯s dread of losing their precious scraps of happiness truly disappeared. Trusting too easily had always been Christina¡¯s downfall. A tiny gesture of warmth, and Christina would soften again, giving in to whatever outrageous demands came her way.

    Striding forward with confidence, Liza made sure her eyes still looked watery to sell the performance. She reached out for Christina¡¯s hand, assuming a few honeyed words would be enough to sway her. But that hope was dashed when Christina brushed her hand away without a hint of hesitation.

    Find your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°Get lost and don¡¯te anywhere near me! I don¡¯t give a damn about the Jones family¡¯s assets,¡± Christina hissed, her voice cold as steel.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡ªthe debt between me and the Jones family has already been paid. We¡¯ve been even for a long time. I owe you nothing.¡±

    Frozen in ce, Liza stared in disbelief,pletely unable to change the course of what was happening. It felt as though the Christina standing in front of her had be a different person.

    Back when Christina was a child, she had been known for her sensitivity and amodating nature. Since discovering she was merely an adopted child of the Jones family, she had be excessively submissive and tolerant. Not once had she dared to throw a tantrum or shed tears openly. Despite her own reluctance, she had obeyed everything she was told, striving to please everyone. Even when Liza and her husband¡¯s demands¡ªor little Yvonne¡¯s requests¡ªgrew excessive orpletely unreasonable, Christina had never voiced aint. She met every expectation and moved through each day with careful restraint. Timidity and humility had defined her for as long as anyone could remember.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 323

    ?Chapter 323:

    Over time, even the staff in the Jones household had treated Christina with contempt, yet she had simply doubled down on her efforts to please everyone, doing whatever she could to gain approval. Any gesture of goodwill, no matter how slight, would have filled her with joy thatsted for days.

    There had been a time when Liza had whispered to Mack about Christina¡¯s seemingly servile nature, pointing out that Christina would never walk away on her own despite the harsh treatment she received.

    Since the Jones name held some weight in Kitaso, and Christina showed no signs of leaving despite their deliberate hostility, Liza and Mack had hesitated to openly throw her out after weing their biological daughter¡ªa move bound to bring shame to their reputation. Thus, after much contemtion and¡­

    Arrangements had been made, and they had shipped Christina off overseas to a brutal training camp where survival for the ten-year-old Christina would undoubtedly be a challenge.

    Even after being brushed aside by Christina for a few seconds, Liza still stood rooted to the spot, her eyes red with shock and humiliation.

    Meanwhile, murmurs spread through the gathered onlookers. Oblivious to the full story and misled by Liza¡¯s maniptive words, they only saw Christina as ungrateful.

    ¡°You really have no idea how lucky you were! The Jones family brought you in out of kindness, hoping you¡¯d be someone remarkable, and this is how you repay them?¡±

    ¡°Clearly, you were born with a rotten heart! All you want is an easy life. You refuse to work for anything!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s unbelievable! Even an animal would show a bit more gratitude than you!¡±

    A storm brewed in Christina¡¯s eyes as she red at the crowd, her voice as sharp as ice. ¡°None of you live my life, so why do you get to pass judgment on me?¡±

    Her fierce words silenced many, an uneasy chill settling in the air. Still, a handful of people clung to their opinions, their voices sharp with contempt.

    More updates uploaded to g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls

    ¡°See that? Just look at her! There¡¯s nothing but malice in those eyes. She really is thankless.¡±

    ¡°Just because we¡¯re not you doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t see the truth. If you did wrong, you should own up to it!¡±

    ¡°Exactly right! You make mistakes and act like nobody¡¯s allowed to criticize you. Have you no shame at all?¡±

    Christina let out a cold, mocking smile. ¡°Mistakes? Tell me, what exactly have I done wrong?¡± Her piercing gaze swept across every face and finallynded on Liza. A deep sense of unease washed over Liza under the intensity of Christina¡¯s eyes.

    Word by word, Christina snapped, her gaze locked on Liza. ¡°When you had no love to give, you shouldn¡¯t have adopted me. When you no longer wanted to raise me, sending me back to the orphanage would have been a kind move. But to protect your name, you shipped the ten-year-old me off to a foreign camp and left me to survive alone!¡±

    Christina red at Liza and delivered her words in an icy tone.

    ¡°Now you dare mention the debt of raising me until I turned ten? That scarce kindness of yours was repaid long ago.¡±

    Liza, unfazed, stuck to her script.

    ¡°Everything we did was for your benefit. If the children from those ridiculously rich families can handle the hardships of the training camp, what made it especially challenging for you¡ªand ording to your ount, even a way to get rid of you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 324

    ?Chapter 324:

    Barely had Liza¡¯s words settled when a handful of onlookers eagerly chimed in, determined to side with her and belittle Christina.

    ¡°Exactly! If all those wealthy brats can survive it, then you should be able to as well. If they can tough it out, why can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ungrateful is the only word for you. Those pampered kids from wealthy families make it through, so what¡¯s your excuse? You don¡¯t even want some harmless hardship, yet you¡¯ve set your sights on your adoptive parents¡¯ fortune. You¡¯re delusional!¡±

    ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s there to be arrogant about when you¡¯re just an orphan? When fate throws you a chance, you¡¯re supposed to grab it. Instead, you just stand there wasting it. Pathetic!¡±

    A cold gleam shed in Christina¡¯s eyes as a mocking smile curved her lips.

    ¡°You people really have no idea. If I¡¯m pathetic, what does that make the rest of you? At ten, I fought my way through a war zone. Which one of you could have survived that?¡±

    Every wordnded like a p, bruising egos and silencing part of the crowd. A child of ten shouldn¡¯t have known a world so cruel. Yet here Christina stood, iming she¡¯d endured horrors they couldn¡¯t even imagine. To them, her story sounded like the wildest lie¡ªsomething no sane person would believe.

    ¡°What a load of nonsense! Ten years old, in a war zone? Does she really think we¡¯re that gullible?¡±

    ¡°I nearly lost itughing! She¡¯s got some nerve, making up stories and acting like the world owes her something!¡±

    ¡°Let her run her mouth. She ims she could manage that at just ten? I¡¯m in my thirties and have been in special forces¡ªno way I¡¯d ever brag like that!¡±

    Without blinking, Christina locked eyes with the three recent speakers.

    ¡°How about this? All¡­¡±

    of youe at me. If I win, you owe me a real apology¡ªand you keep your opinions to yourselves from now on.¡±

    Your source for updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    The burly man scoffed.

    ¡°Talk is cheap! You intend to take on all three of us at once? I could take you down solo with one hand!¡±

    The wiry man couldn¡¯t resist chiming in.

    ¡°Special forces training means I could tten you with zero effort. You¡¯re being arrogant just for suggesting this.¡±

    The slender man snickered.

    ¡°She couldn¡¯tst a second in a fight with someone as slim as me, let alone the rest of us.¡±

    Christina, unfazed by their jeers, kept her tone steady.

    ¡°Enough with the trash talk. Are you in, or are you just all talk?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± the burly man snapped.

    ¡°But say wee out on top¡ªthen what?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, exactly!¡± the wiry man said, jumping at the chance.

    ¡°If we beat you, what do we get? You want us to apologize if you win, but what¡¯s your deal if you lose?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 325

    ?Chapter 325:

    Christina let out a sharp, mockingugh.

    ¡°Me, lose to you three losers? Not in a million years.¡±

    ¡°Got some guts, I¡¯ll give you that,¡± the slender manmented, shoving up his sleeves.

    ¡°Too scared to name your stakes, huh?¡±

    A chorus ofughter followed, all three reveling in their bravado. And it wasn¡¯t just those men who doubted Christina. The whole crowd seemed eager for a show, all waiting for her to fail spectacrly.

    Onlookers chimed in.

    ¡°Stakes only for one side? That¡¯s not fair!¡±

    ¡°Ungrateful types are always shady. Pretty obvious, right?¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t beat even one of them in a fair fight. Where does she find the courage to take on all three at once? When the showdown begins, I bet she¡¯ll be the first to beg for mercy.¡±

    A thought suddenly struck Liza, snapping her out of her daze. Her gaze flickered anxiously over the watching crowd. Stepping forward in haste, she positioned herself between Christina and the three men. Her calcted words came out smoothly.

    ¡°If you have a problem, bring it to me. Leave my daughter out of it. She¡¯s done nothing wrong, and whatever she said came from frustration. There¡¯s no need to take it to heart.¡±

    Of course, Liza didn¡¯t mean a word of it. Her whole act of shielding Christina in front of the gathered crowd was nothing more than a tactic to sway her.

    But Liza had conveniently forgotten about exiling Christina to that foreign training camp years ago¡ªa cruel act that had put the ten-year-old through brutal circumstances. There, Christina had brushed shoulders with death more than once, her heart overwhelmed by despair. Any hope of rekindling the fleeting warmth from her adoptive parents had long since vanished. After every close call with death, whatever love she had once held for the Jones family had withered into dust.

    Noting Christina¡¯spleteck of reaction, Liza doubled down on her performance, her acting skills on full disy.

    ¡°Just name your price. I¡¯ll pay whatever you ask. Take it aspensation for my daughter¡¯s impulsive outburst. I apologize on her behalf¡ªplease, forgive her.¡±

    For updates, visit ?¦Ál?ov??s.co?

    She scanned the crowd, ensuring they took note of her reddened eyes and pleading expression, solidifying her image as a devoted mother¡ªa powerful tool to guilt-trip Christinater.

    Somewhere in the back, a bystander sighed.

    ¡°Parents always fret over their children, no matter the age.¡±

    The three men exchanged uncertain nces.

    ¡°Exactly how much are you offering us?¡± the slender man asked, curiosity gleaming in his eyes.

    Liza thought for a beat, then finally answered,

    ¡°Would fifty thousand each be enough?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 326

    ?Chapter 326:

    Gasps rippled through the onlookers. Fifty thousand? The idea of easy money made several people wish they¡¯d stepped up to challenge Christina themselves. Without lifting a finger, those three stood to pocket a small fortune. Even a p across the face wouldn¡¯t pay that well.

    Excitement flickered in the three men¡¯s eyes. The temptation was hard to resist.

    On the verge of epting, all three paused when an unexpected voice sliced through the tension.

    ¡°Step aside,¡± Christinamanded, her tone cial as she stared down Liza.

    ¡°Stay out of my business.¡±

    ¡°Christina, honey, I just don¡¯t want to see you get hurt. You¡¯re a girl¡ªwhat¡¯s the point in acting tough? If you go through with the challenge, you¡¯ll end up marred by bruises and wounds from merciless punches,¡± Liza said gently, still clinging to her facade of concern.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard me? I said, step aside. Just mind your own damned business. Say one more word and I won¡¯t hesitate to hit you,¡± Christina warned, her tone sharper than ever.

    From the sidelines, onlookers murmured among themselves, convinced Christina had crossed every line. Threatening to strike her own foster mother when the woman was only trying to protect her? The nerve!

    A sudden, angry shout split the air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Yvonne stormed into view, her rage barely contained as she shot daggers at Christina.

    ¡°Go ahead¡ªtry hurting my mom, and you¡¯ll regret it!¡± she snarled, her chin raised in defiance, her voice trembling with arrogance and anger.

    ¡°Like you¡¯re capable of fighting or withstanding a single blow from me. If you get in my way, I¡¯ll strike you too,¡± Christina replied, her words ice-cold.

    Find your adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°§à¡± cir¨ªlica)

    Fury made Yvonne sputter, her anger triggering a fit of coughing she could hardly control. Red flushed her usually pale cheeks, making her look almost lively for the first time all day.

    The watching crowd couldn¡¯t stay quiet. Voices rose with condemnation.

    ¡°Is this woman out of her mind? She¡¯d attack her foster mother and foster sister?¡±

    ¡°Jealousy and bitterness must have poisoned her. She can¡¯t stand that her foster parents had a daughter of their own¡ªshe thinks she¡¯s been robbed of love.¡±

    ¡°People need to know their ce. The family fortune should go to the real daughter, not some adopted outsider. She doesn¡¯t even realize she¡¯s out of line.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s never enough for her. Even after being promised an inheritance, she still wants more.¡±

    ¡°The anger in her stare says it all. She¡¯d probably trade ces with her foster parents¡¯ real daughter if she could. There¡¯s something truly dark about her.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 327

    ?Chapter 327:

    The crowd¡¯s condemnation of Christina grew louder, their eyes filled with the desire to tear her apart on the spot, their faces twisted with contempt.

    Yvonne turned to Liza, her voice trembling with desperation that clung to every word.

    ¡°Mom, you gave birth to me! Why do you keep insisting that¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who should run our family business? She doesn¡¯t appreciate anything you¡¯ve done!¡±

    Liza patted Yvonne¡¯s head, her voice dripping with false sincerity. ¡°Sweetie, no matter what, Christina is still your sister.¡±

    Pausing for dramatic effect, Liza continued, acting the part of a caring mother. ¡°Because you¡¯re my own flesh and blood, I can¡¯t show favoritism. Otherwise, Christina might feel left out.¡±

    Truth had no ce in Liza¡¯s words. Not a single thing she said came from the heart. Behind every convincing act, Liza and her husband had one goal: to pull Christina back into managing the family business. It wasn¡¯t about making things right for Christina. They simply wanted to use her business savvy for their own gain. If she could boost the Jones Group, they nned to keep her around long enough to reap every ounce of her worth, and then cast her aside. By keeping all thepany shares out of Christina¡¯s reach, they figured Christina could never snatch thepany away, her contributions practically for free. She was a tool, not family.

    Had Christina not been far more capable than Yvonne, neither Liza nor her husband would have bothered dangling the offer of taking the helm of the Jones Group in front of Christina at all.

    Yet, oblivious to her parents¡¯ grand n, Yvonne couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around their sudden shift in demeanor toward Christina. Her parents could hardly tolerate Christina, so why were they so determined to have her take over the business? Were they nning to ditch Yvonne, their biological daughter?

    ¡°You¡¯re so worried about Christina¡¯s feelings, but what about me?¡± Tears pooled in Yvonne¡¯s eyes as she confronted her mother.

    Liza¡¯s heart tightened, but keeping Yvonne in the dark was essential for the charade to seed in fooling Christina.

    ¡°Yvonne, you have to remember that Christina is adopted. She¡¯s always been sensitive and needed extra care. I¡ª I¡ª¡±

    L?t??¦Ó ch¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?????.??????

    Whatever honeyed words Liza had nned to say were cut short when Christina¡¯s re sliced through the conversation. ¡°Drop the act already! If you¡¯re finished, step aside. I¡¯ve got a wager to settle,¡± Christina snapped, her irritation barely concealed.

    Christina had long stopped falling for Liza¡¯s fake tears. Any trace of hope for real affection from the Jones family had vanished from her heart ages ago. Those empty promises Liza dangled? Christina only yed along because she chose to, never because she truly believed.

    Mock desperation filled Liza¡¯s voice as she reached for Christina. ¡°Christina, don¡¯t go through with the wager! You¡¯ll only end up hurt!¡±

    Stepping aside, Christina dodged Liza¡¯s grasp. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± she snapped, her eyes shing cold. ¡°Touch me again, and you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    A shaky step backward sent Liza reeling, one hand pressed dramatically against her chest as tears threatened to spill.

    Seeing her act, the crowd¡¯s scorn toward Christina skyrocketed, their voices turning sharp and usatory.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 328

    ?Chapter 328:

    ¡°Called it. No gratitude at all! She¡¯s got a heart of stone!¡±

    ¡°With a whole family fortune waiting to be handed over to her, she still has the nerve to act out? If it were me, I¡¯d be thanking my adoptive parents right then and there!¡±

    ¡°Most people would know how to be thankful. But greedy folks? Nothing ever satisfies them¡ªnot even everything!¡±

    Each cold remark from the onlookers made Christina¡¯s expression harden. Nobody here bothered to understand the full story, yet they passed judgment like she was some hideous criminal. Spending just one day in her shoes would break most of them, and if they had even half of her capabilities, they¡¯d be far more ruthless than she was.

    Turning her attention back to the three men, Christina let a mocking grin slip. ¡°So what¡¯s it going to be? Are the three of you ready to make this bet, or are you just all talk?¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re in!¡± the slender man snapped, puffing up his chest. ¡°But you¡¯ve got to put something on the line too!¡±

    The other two men quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, what are you willing to wager?¡±

    A sharp nod from Christina settled it. ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll apologize to each of you and hand over five hundred thousand per person.¡±

    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd. Half a million dors each! No one in the square could believe what they¡¯d heard¡ªsuch a sum was almost unfathomable.

    ¡°Has she lost her mind? It¡¯s like she¡¯s begging for trouble and tossing a fortune into the mix!¡±

    ¡°Seriously, can she even pay up? That¡¯s one and a half million if she loses!¡±

    The burly man, upon hearing an onlooker¡¯s doubt about Christina¡¯s financial ability, immediately asked, his voice booming with suspicion, ¡°Are you telling me you can really cough up 1.5 million just like that?¡±

    ¡°Not just 1.5 million. Try more if you really want to push it. With this many people watching, do you really think I could weasel out of it if I lose? What? You¡¯re uncertain whether even the three of youbined could handle me? That¡¯s pathetic,¡± Christina shot back with a smirk, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

    I@te$t ¡é#@pter$ In g@!novel$.c0m

    The wiry man, eager to jump in, jabbed a finger in her direction as he turned to the other two men. ¡°Folks, let¡¯s just take her on. If she loses, make her get down on her knees and apologize while handing 1.5 million over to us. Even if she doesn¡¯t have that much money, we won¡¯t suffer any loss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! With all three of us here, she¡¯s not getting away if she loses,¡± the slender man chimed in, a false bravado coloring his words.

    Christina exhaled in mild irritation, her voice even. ¡°Enough chatter. Come at me all at once and quit wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    The crowd traded uneasy nces, convinced she¡¯d just volunteered for a disaster.

    The wiry man curled his lip in contempt. ¡°Ha! Never seen anyone so eager to dig their own grave. We wouldn¡¯t want to be used of ganging up on a woman. Frankly, it¡¯ll only take one of us to put you in your ce.¡± He scoffed, shooting a look at the slender man beside him, ¡°Go on¡ªbet you can make her surrender within seconds.¡±

    Though the slender man bristled at the order, the prospect of humiliating Christina put a twisted smile on his face. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go first!¡± he shouted, balling his fist and lunging at Christina.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 329

    ?Chapter 329:

    The slender man threw a punch straight at Christina¡¯s face, aiming to end it in one blow. Just as everyone thought she¡¯d be left bruised and battered, she dodged so fast that she was nothing but a blur.

    The slender man, reckless with momentum, hurtled past Christina and stumbled straight ahead. She slipped behind him in a blink and delivered a sharp kick to his backside.

    In an instant, the slender man went sprawling face-first, hitting the floor hard. The force of her kick left him gasping for air, and he only managed a strangled groan after several wheezing breaths.

    A hush fell over the crowd¡ªthis man hadn¡¯t evene close tonding a hit before getting floored by a single, brutal kick.

    The other two men exchanged shocked nces, stunned by Christina¡¯s speed and her ruthless counter.

    The burly man scoffed, stepping up with a swagger. ¡°Hah! Just a fluke. Let everyone witness how you¡¯ll crash and burn under my punches!¡±

    He rolled his thick shoulders, a cocky grin on his face, clearly convinced he could drop Christina with nothing more than a shove.

    Some onlookers rubbed their hands together, voices rising in anticipation. ¡°She¡¯s done for! Look at the size of that guy¡ªhe could snap her in half!¡±

    ¡°She brought this on herself, strutting around like she owns the ce. Just seeing her pisses me off.¡±

    ¡°Earlier was dumb luck¡ªshe dodged by chance. She won¡¯t be so lucky this time.¡±

    The crowd¡¯sments swelled as the burly man stared down Christina, his fists tight and his expression twisted with hostility. His approach was tant¡ªhe strode over, aiming to grab her by the throat and hoist her off the floor like it was nothing.

    But the moment his hand shot forward, Christina¡¯s fingers mped around his wrist.

    The burly man looked down, almost amused, at her slim hand wrapped around his thick wrist and let out a derisive snort. ¡°Oh? You really think those dainty hands can stop me and snap my wrist? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±

    ¡°With just the slightest twist, your arm will¡ª¡± A sudden, searing pain from his arm cut the burly man off before he could finish.

    Every tale finds a home at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± His scream echoed as agony forced cold sweat to break out along his skin. Any attempt to move his arm ended in failure. It hung uselessly, swinging by his side. Realization dawned all at once, terror etched across his features. Christina had already dislocated his arm. Her speed was astonishing! Before he could even react, his arm was already out of ce.

    Confusion spread through the crowd. ¡°What¡­ What just happened?¡±

    ¡°Did anyone else see that? Did she really dislocate his arm?¡±

    ¡°No way! He¡¯s got to be faking! There¡¯s no way a guy that size could get taken down by someone who looks so delicate!¡±

    Standing there, the burly man burned with humiliation, surrounded by voices that only deepened his defeat. Nothing wounded his pride more than being bested by a woman in front of everyone. A bruised ego left him restless, eachment in the crowd another jab at his dignity. Frustration shed in his eyes as he red at Christina. ¡°You hit me while I was talking! That¡¯s not fair!¡±

    Discussions swelled among the onlookers as theytched onto hisint. ¡°See? She caught him off guard! That¡¯s low. That woman is despicable!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 330

    ?Chapter 330:

    ¡°If she really had what it takes, she would have squared up and fought him head-on.¡±

    ¡°Of course, she used surprise¡ªwomen can¡¯t beat men otherwise, right?¡± Christina raised her eyebrows, a cold smile ying on her lips. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Loose lips sink ships. Sometimes, the element of surprise is your best weapon!¡±

    Condemnation against her grew louder, usations of her low tactics flying her way. Not a single voice in the crowd seemed to care that she¡¯d faced three men at once¡ªa fact that made their outrage more than a little ironic. Their criticism was no different from bullying.

    Thank goodness Christina had some skills. Anyone less skilled would¡¯ve beenpletely overwhelmed facing even one of these three men.

    With a sly smile, Christina locked eyes with the burly man. ¡°You think you could¡¯ve beaten me if I hadn¡¯t taken you by surprise?¡±

    His answer came fast, full of swagger. ¡°Absolutely! There¡¯s no way you¡¯d win in a fair fight!¡±

    Augh escaped Christina. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still so confident with a second chance.¡±

    ¡°Second chance? How am I supposed to fight when my arm is useless?¡± The burly man tried to lift his dislocated arm, but it refused to obey. Total numbness had crept in, and the arm barely seemed attached to his own body anymore.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll pop it back in,¡± Christina replied, her voice steady and calm.

    Annoyance shed as the burly man snorted. ¡°You think you can just snap it back in? Be my guest!¡±

    A bystander piped up, eager to challenge her. ¡°Talk is cheap! If you¡¯re that skilled, put his arm back in ce¡ªlet¡¯s see it.¡±

    Before another word left the crowd, Christina made her move. One smooth motion, one audible pop, and the burly man¡¯s arm slid right back into ce.

    Stunned silence rippled through the bystanders. Disbelief hung in the air¡ªshe¡¯d actually fixed it right in front of them. She really made it! Nobody found words. Shock left their mouths open, silent as if they¡¯d all swallowed their doubts whole.

    Let your mind wander with g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????

    ¡°All set,¡± Christina said, lifting her hand and crooking her finger to beckon the burly man. ¡°Let¡¯s get round two started, shall we?¡±

    A stunned look lingered on the burly man¡¯s face, his mind scrambling to process what had just happened. Experimentally, he rotated his arm, expecting pain but feeling none. Everything felt as good as new¡ªno soreness, no lingering ache¡ªalmost as if nothing had ever gone wrong.

    Rather than jumping straight into a fight, the burly man eyed Christina with curiosity. ¡°Are you a doctor?¡±

    Something about Christina didn¡¯t fit the usual doctor image for the burly man. She carried herself more like a celebrity than someone in the medical field. If her seeming ingratitude wasn¡¯t so infuriating, and if she didn¡¯te off as so arrogant, her beauty would¡¯ve been the first thing anyone noticed.

    Christina simply shrugged. ¡°I guess you could say that. Vets are doctors, too, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    That answer left both the burly man and the onlookers momentarily speechless. Was she reallyparing him to an animal?

    The burly man¡¯s temper red. ¡°Hold on, are you treating me like an animal?¡± he demanded.

    ¡°Why, does it matter? If the goal is to get you better, who cares what kind of doctor I am?¡± Christina asked, her eyes wide with mock innocence and a casual shrug that only made her attitude more aggravating.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 331

    ?Chapter 331:

    ¡°I¡¯m not some stray for you to experiment on!¡± the burly man snapped, his pride wounded. ¡°I once considered letting you off the hook, but now I see that you¡¯re just begging for trouble!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe how someone so stunning could also be so infuriating. He could have let her off the hook just for being easy on the eyes, but she seemed determined to provoke him anyway!

    The burly man lunged at her, his fury written all over his face. ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re looking for a fight, let¡¯s go!¡±

    He swung a massive fist straight toward Christina, aiming for her face. One hit like that, and she¡¯d be lucky to walk away with just a broken nose.

    Christina smirked. This man¡¯s temper had snapped, his fury in for everyone to see. Hah! Loser! She held her ground without a hint of fear. Her expression stayed unreadable as she waited, refusing to flinch or retreat.

    Most of the crowd assumed she was frozen with fear, too stunned to even try dodging. But in truth, she felt no threat at all. She knew she could handle him easily and saw no need to rush.

    The burly man¡¯s fist cut through the air, nearly grazing her. Then, in a blur, she slipped out of harm¡¯s way at thest moment.

    Gasps echoed all around. Everyone struggled to believe she¡¯d actually dodged it.

    Moving with practiced precision, Christina stepped behind the burly man andnded a hard punch straight into his waist.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A guttural cry burst from the burly man as he curled over, clutching his waist, sweat beading on his brow.

    ¡°You! How malicious you are to go for my waist!¡± the burly man groaned, anger and pain twisting his face.

    Christina let out a coldugh. ¡°Since when did we agree on some no-go spots? And have you ever thought about that before you aimed for my face earlier?¡±

    The burly man¡¯s face went red with rage, nearly toppling over from the force of it. Was there anyone better at getting under someone¡¯s skin than her? The crowd sympathized with the burly man but found Christina¡¯s antics annoying yet oddly entertaining.

    ¡°Ready to call it quits? Or do you want me to finish the job and make you paralyzed for good?¡± Christina taunted, casually waving her fist in the air.

    Fear gripped the burly man as he clutched his waist, panic flickering in his eyes. There was no telling how long it would take for him to heal¡ªand if the damage was permanent, what would that make him in the end?

    Desperation made the burly mansh out at the wiry man. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Get her!¡±

    The wiry man finally snapped to attention, jaw set as he lunged toward Christina. He threw a punch aimed at her face, but it was only a distraction. His real n was a sweeping low kick meant to take her down.

    An inward smirk yed on his lips when Christina appeared to fall for his trick. Now was his chance. With a swift move, he swung his leg around in a sharp, forceful kick aimed straight at her.

    Too bad for the wiry man¡ªhis n flopped. He attempted a wide sweeping kick, hoping to take Christina out, but she moved like lightning and dodged it cleanly. Then she mmed her foot down on his leg¡ªhard.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± the wiry man screamed. It felt like his bone had cracked clean in two. The pain was unreal.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 332

    ?Chapter 332:

    While he was still reeling, Christina kicked him square in the gut and sent him flying. Thud! He hit the floor hard, rolling in agony, groaning like his guts had been turned inside out.

    Christina stood tall, looking down at the three fallen men like a queen on a battlefield.

    ¡°I said you guys are all useless, but you wouldn¡¯t admit it. So, do you surrender now?¡± she asked, cracking her knuckles.

    ¡°If not, let¡¯s go for some more rounds. All three of you at once.¡±

    The three men exchanged nces, defiance shing in their eyes.

    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t surrender!¡± the wiry man shouted. He pushed through the pain, jumped up, and charged at her like a madman.

    The other two followed, all three rushing her as if they had something to prove. There was no pride left¡ªonly rage. They teamed up, hoping to beat down this cocky woman and salvage their dignity.

    ¡°Yaah!¡± they screamed, all fire and fury.

    Christina¡¯s movements were incredibly agile. With a dodge and a strike, she took down one¡ªthen quickly the second, and the third. Their little team-up was useless. She mopped the floor with them.

    In mere seconds, all three were moaning on the ground, wiped out and too hurt to move.

    Christina walked over, lifted her foot, and stomped on the wiry man.

    ¡°So, surrender now?¡± she asked, calm as ever.

    ¡°I surrender! I give up!¡± the wiry man cried out in panic. Earlier, she¡¯d eyed his groin and smiled¡ªa deadly smile. He hadn¡¯t imagined the threat. This woman was absolutely ruthless.

    Christina turned her icy stare to the other two.

    ¡°What about you guys?¡± she asked.

    L¨»¦Ó??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.??o??

    The slender man turned red with shame but had no fight left.

    ¡°I surrender,¡± he muttered, barely above a whisper.

    The burly guy tightened his fists, clearly fuming.

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    But before he could finish that sentence, Christina lunged at him without warning, lifting her foot and aiming it straight between his legs.

    ¡°I give up! I give up!¡± the burly man yelped, panicking as his whole body went weak. Out of pure instinct, he reached out like he was about to grab her leg in a plea for mercy.

    Christina swiftly withdrew her leg, not letting him so much as brush her.

    ¡°Damn. That¡¯s a shame,¡± she said with a dramatic sigh, like she¡¯d just missed out on something fun.

    The burly man gulped hard.

    ¡°Wh¡­ What¡¯s so bad about that?¡± he asked, eyes wide.

    ¡°Too bad I didn¡¯t get to try out my castration skills,¡± she said casually, as if she were talking about cooking.

    ¡°Could¡¯ve been great hands-on practice.¡±

    Her eyes drifted to his crotch like she genuinely regretted missing the chance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 333

    ?Chapter 333:

    That look alone made the burly man seize up in terror. He pped both hands over his groin, drenched in cold sweat.

    The two other guys quickly followed suit, shielding themselves without hesitation. This woman was clearly unhinged, and they weren¡¯t about to take any chances.

    Christina smirked, slowly scanning the onlookers like a queen surveying her defeated army.

    ¡°Anyone else feel like testing me?¡± she asked, her voice calm but sharp as a de.

    The onlookers, having witnessed the fate of the three men, met Christina¡¯s eyes and felt a cold shiver crawl up their backs. Her presence was like a warning siren¡ªdeadly and real. Who would be dumb enough to go up against this lunatic? No one wanted their junk stomped into next week. They could take a beating¡ªbut not that. A guy¡¯s private parts didn¡¯t survive that kind of damage.

    ¡°Nope! We¡¯re good. Totally convinced.¡±

    The onlookers shook their heads quickly, backing up a few steps just to create some distance. Their instincts told them that staying away from this crazy woman was the wisest move.

    Christina turned her focus back to the three men.

    ¡°Since you all surrender, get on your knees and apologize now,¡± she said, sounding like she¡¯d been in charge the whole time.

    The three men, bruised and shaking after the beating, were scared stiff. Deep down, they still didn¡¯t want to give in, but going another round against Christina wasn¡¯t an option¡ªthey knew they didn¡¯t stand a chance. They dragged themselves toward her, crawling and limping, and dropped to their knees without saying a word.

    ¡°We¡¯re sorry!¡± they shouted, voices cracking as they stayed kneeling, too afraid to even look up.

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch.

    ¡°Say it. Say you looked down on the wrong person and got exactly what you deserved.¡±

    Uncover new tales on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??om

    Her voice was calm but left no room for argument. Even though the three men hated it, her cold stare weighed on them like a boulder. It felt like being judged by something far greater than themselves. How could a woman who looked so delicate have such amanding presence? Just standing in front of her made it feel like their lungs were being squeezed.

    Her eyes were terrifying. They couldn¡¯t even maintain eye contact. Every nce felt like it cut straight through them. They remembered what she¡¯d said about slicing off their manhood, and cold sweat rolled down their backs. She wasn¡¯t bluffing¡ªthey knew it.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have looked down on you! We deserved everything we got!¡± the three men cried in unison, practically shaking.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hold this against us. We¡¯re begging you. Let us off this once¡ªwe swear we¡¯ll change!¡±

    They weren¡¯t faking it. They were scared out of their minds. After that run-in with her, even if they didn¡¯t want to admit it, they finally understood¡ªshe was in a whole other league. She was unhinged, but she had real skills. No doubt about it.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Christina flicked her wrist like they weren¡¯t even worth her time.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 334

    ?Chapter 334:

    She then faced the onlookers, her eyes cold enough to freeze the air around her.

    ¡°Let me tell you something,¡± she said, voice rising with raw fury.

    ¡°Those rich brats? They get sent tofy training camps, fully protected¡ªno risk. But them¡­¡±

    She jabbed a finger at Liza and her daughter.

    ¡°They threw me into a survival camp. Out of a hundred kids, maybe ten came out alive. I was only ten years old when they dumped me there. Tell me¡ªhow the hell is that not aiming to eliminate me?¡±

    The onlookers stood frozen, no one daring to speak. Even the three men, halfway through crawling away, paused. Her words hit hard. Shame crept in, dulling thest bits of their pride.

    For a kid to survive a ce like that? It wasn¡¯t luck. It was pure grit, pain, and strength that most adults didn¡¯t have. At first, they looked down on her because of her seemingly delicate form. Even after she beat them down, they held onto that pride.

    But hearing her story now¡­ it felt like their loss wasn¡¯t just fair¡ªit¡­

    was inevitable. She was a force of nature. No question. Even grown-ups probably wouldn¡¯t have made it through a camp like that¡ªlet alone a ten-year-old child.

    The onlookers began to shift their stance, some now turning against Liza and her daughter.

    ¡°They were truly awful for sending a child to such a harsh camp!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been so foolish, so blind! The one who truly suffered was their adopted daughter!¡±

    ¡°I remember now! They were the Jones family! The news said they¡¯d sent their adopted daughter overseas for more schooling. But it turned out they¡¯d thrown her into a survival camp to make her disappear quietly. How incredibly cruel!¡±

    L§Ñt??t ch¨»pt?rs ?n g??ln¦Ïv?ls.??¦Ï??

    ¡°The Jones family now wants their adopted daughter back to take over the family business? Maybe the Jones Group is about to copse, and they n to use her as a scapegoat. Why else would they beg the daughter they treated so badly instead of trusting their own biological child?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! They were so mean to their adopted daughter. There¡¯s no way they¡¯d just hand over thepany to her. There has to be a trick!¡±

    Christina understood that if she didn¡¯t prove how strong she truly was, no one would believe her story¡ªno matter how many times she said she¡¯d been sent to a brutal survival camp at just ten years old. Only by demonstrating her real strength and skills would they quiet down and finally pay attention to what she had to say.

    ¡°You¡¯re full of it!¡± Yvonne barked, red in the face, her chest heaving as a coughing fit shook her whole body.

    ¡°My family business isn¡¯t failing. And we definitely don¡¯t need some adopted brat to take the me! We sent her overseas to study. That ¡®survival camp¡¯ Christina¡¯s talking about? Total bullshit. She¡¯s always lied through her teeth. She¡¯s apulsive liar! You all seriously believe her? Let¡¯s see if she can even prove a single thing she¡¯s saying.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 335

    ?Chapter 335:

    Liza stepped up, eyes teary, voice shaky like she was rehearsing for a soap opera.

    ¡°Christina, I get that you¡¯re angry¡ªbut you can¡¯t just throw dirt on us like this. It was just a normal training program. Nothing harmful. Nothing life-threatening. Maybe something just went wrong along the way.¡±

    Liza didn¡¯t dare deny the camp¡¯s existence¡ªit had already been mentioned. Instead, she stuck to the narrative that it was perfectly safe and routine. She kept doubling down on the idea that Christina had misunderstood everything.

    ¡°Ungrateful little bitch!¡± Yvonne snapped at Christina.

    ¡°Mom did everything for you¡ªand this is your payback?¡±

    ¡°Yvonne, enough. Don¡¯t talk to your sister that way,¡± Liza scolded gently, pretending to be hurt by all the fighting.

    ¡°She¡¯s confused. She¡¯ll see the truth soon. We¡¯ve got nothing to hide.¡±

    Christinaughed dryly.

    ¡°Nothing to hide? That¡¯s hriousing from you people. Doesn¡¯t matter what I say¡ªyou¡¯ve already made up your minds to deny everything. Even with evidence, you¡¯ll just me it on some paperwork screw-up and walk away clean.¡±

    Christina saw right through it. Liza had already nted the excuse¡ªsome department somewhere messed up, and it wasn¡¯t their fault. So any evidence she brought would be dismissed as a clerical error that just happened to send her to that hellish survival camp.

    ¡°Then show us the damn proof!¡± Yvonne shouted.

    ¡°After everything we did for you, this is how you repay us? You ungrateful little snake!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve wasted enough breath on this circus.¡± Christina turned on her heel, ready to walk out.

    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??l??ov§Ö???.????

    Liza quickly stepped in front of her, blocking the way.

    ¡°Please, Christina. Come home. We¡¯ll give you thepany¡­ the shares too. Everything. Juste back to us.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Yvonne yelled, grabbing Liza¡¯s arm and pulling her back.

    ¡°Are you insane? Give her thepany? And the stocks? For what?¡±

    Her rage boiled over, sending her into another harsh coughing fit that wracked her body. Liza¡¯s face twitched, clearly annoyed. How was her daughter this stupid, failing to catch on to her well-crafted plot? But she stayed in character, keeping her big fake teary eyes on Christina.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Christina. Do you want me on my knees just like those three men, for your forgiveness?¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. Her voice was cold and t.

    ¡°Go ahead and kneel if that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    Liza¡¯s chest tightened. When had Christina be so cold? The girl she remembered used to be soft, easy to guilt-trip into anything. Now she stood there like stone.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 336

    ?Chapter 336:

    ¡°NO!¡± Yvonne snarled.

    ¡°You are not kneeling to her! Who the fuck does she think she is?¡±

    Tears streamed down Liza¡¯s face, but her hands stayed calm as she peeled Yvonne¡¯s fingers off her arm.

    ¡°Fine,¡± she said in a shaky whisper, her voice dripping with fake sorrow.

    ¡°Christina, if this is what I have to do to bring you back, and for you to take over thepany¡­ then I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Liza slowly sank to her knees, ying up the drama like she was in a stage y. She fully expected Christina to stop her, to get soft at thest second.

    But Christina didn¡¯t budge. She just stood there, arms crossed, watching with a look that said,

    ¡°Are you done yet?¡±

    ¡°Mom, stop!¡± Yvonne cried, yanking her mother up like it physically hurt to watch.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kneel to this¡­ this snake!¡±

    Yvonne clutched Liza tightly, as if Christina might attack. Her voice cracked with rage as she red at Christina.

    ¡°Christina! Making your own mother kneel¡ªyou¡¯ve crossed the line! You¡¯re such a traitorous, ungrateful monster!¡±

    Christina stared coldly at Liza and Yvonne, both still lost in their dramatic little act. A sharp, icy smirk tugged at her lips as she locked eyes with Yvonne.

    ¡°That woman is your mother, not mine.¡±

    Liza¡¯s voice shook with fake emotion as she said,

    ¡°Yvonne, don¡¯t worry about me. As long as it can appease your sister, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±

    Exclusive updates avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    While Liza spoke, she made a big show of trying to push Yvonne away, dramatically struggling as if she were about to fall to her knees.

    Christina watched their over-the-top performance with a bored expression. If they wanted to kneel so badly, they could¡¯ve just done it already¡ªno need for all the fake tugging and pulling. Did they really think she was dumb enough to fall for such a lousy act?

    ¡°Mom, why are you doing this?¡± Yvonne cried, her voice shaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s the only way your sister might forgive us. I don¡¯t have another option,¡± Liza said, keeping up her charade while gently wiping Yvonne¡¯s tears.

    ¡°You two finished yet?¡± Christina snapped, slicing through their drama with her sharp voice. She didn¡¯t wait for an answer.

    ¡°If you¡¯re done, then move. Get the hell out of my way.¡±

    Then Christina shoved past them.

    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, spare me your antics. You two are such bad actresses.¡±

    Without even ncing back, Christina walked away¡ªcalm and steady.

    ¡°Christina! You ungrateful bitch¡ªkarma¡¯s gonnae for you!¡± Yvonne screamed, her voice breaking with pure rage.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 337

    ?Chapter 337:

    Christina froze mid-step. Then, slowly, she turned her head. Her eyes swept over the mother-and-daughter duo with nothing but disgust.

    ¡°If garbage like you hasn¡¯t been hit with karma yet, why the hell would ite for me?¡± she said coldly.

    With that final p of words, Christina turned back and walked off without saying anything else, disappearing from view.

    The onlookers began voicing their condemnation against Liza and Yvonne. They had been fooled by the fake show¡ªbut now, no one believed a single word from them.

    Liza stared after Christina, her brows tightly drawn, eyes dark with frustration. What were they supposed to do now? Christina had turned out to be even colder and tougher than they had ever expected. That girl had built walls around her heart made of steel.

    Ever since Christina walked away from the Jones family, their business¡­

    had been sinking like a stone. With Mack stuck in a hospital bed, Yvonne too weak and clueless to handle anything, and not a singlepetent soul in the family, the only person they could possibly lean on was Christina. But that girl¡ªthey¡¯d underestimated her. She¡¯d grown into a tough nut, and there was no softening her now.

    ¡°Mom?¡± Yvonne hissed, snapping Liza out of her daze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still dreaming about dragging Christina back to take over thepany?¡±

    Liza nced around, wary of all the curious stares. She grabbed Yvonne by the arm and yanked her away, storming toward Mack¡¯s private hospital suite without another word.

    Once inside, they spilled everything to Mack about running into Christina.

    ¡°What?¡± Mack¡¯s voice cracked with shock.

    Your escape is on g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    ¡°Christina actually said no to taking over thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Liza muttered with a deep sigh, her face tightening.

    ¡°We were too ruthless back then. Now she doesn¡¯t trust us one damn bit.¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought she¡¯d survive that damned camp?¡± Mack muttered bitterly.

    ¡°Even that harsh training camp couldn¡¯t eliminate her.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡ªif you guys hate her so much,¡± Yvonne said, brows furrowed,

    ¡°why are you this desperate to drag her back to run thepany?¡±

    Liza and Mack exchanged a long, tired look before letting out identical sighs of resignation.

    Liza gently took Yvonne¡¯s hand, her voiceced with motherly concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s all for your sake, sweetheart.¡±

    ¡°For my sake?¡± Yvonne frowned.

    ¡°How the hell does dragging her back help me?¡±

    ¡°The Jones Group is falling apart,¡± Liza said bluntly.

    ¡°You¡¯re delicate, baby, and business just isn¡¯t your thing. But Christina¡­ she might actually turn this around.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 338

    ?Chapter 338:

    Yvonne¡¯s face twisted with jealousy.

    ¡°What capabilities does she even have? You think she¡¯s some kind of miracle worker who can make the Jones Group thrive again?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get it,¡± Mack said, leaning back with a cynical grin.

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s clueless about business, she¡¯s got that pretty little face. It would be a shame not to use it.¡±

    His eyes slid over to Yvonne.

    ¡°Mr. Glyn happened to see a photo of her recently, and he¡¯s taken quite an interest in her.¡±

    The moment Yvonne heard that name, a truly disgusting image shed in her mind: a vile, greasy old man with a swollen face, teeth the color of old corn, and a belly so massive it looked as though he¡¯d swallowed a beach ball. Just imagining him, she could almost smell the repulsive stench that seemed to ooze from his very pores¡ªan odor so foul that it made her stomach churn. But if they could just deliver Christina straight into that loathsome old man¡¯s bed¡­

    Yvonne pictured Christina being tormented by that revolting pig, and a dark, twisted thrill of satisfaction coiled deep inside her. But then a harsh, racking cough seized her body, leaving her eyes streaming with tears and her throat raw and scraped.

    ¡°Are you okay? Feeling any better?¡± Liza asked, her hand gently patting Yvonne¡¯s back. ¡°The doctor warned you about getting too worked up. It¡¯s not good for you. Your father and I never actually intended for Christina to inherit the business. We¡¯re just using her, sweetie.¡±

    Once Yvonne finally managed to catch her breath, she wiped away her tears and sniffled. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want me, your own daughter, anymore.¡±

    ¡°How could we ever?¡± Liza reassured her, her voice soothing. ¡°As long as Christina doesn¡¯t get her hands on a single share of thepany, we can just dispose of her whenever we want.¡±

    ¡°I get it now,¡± Yvonne murmured, slowly nodding her head.

    M??? ?¦Ñ????? ?? ?????¦Í???.???

    Mack exined it simply. ¡°If we get Christina into Mr. Moss Glyn¡¯s bed, connections won¡¯t be an issue anymore. Mr. Glyn is working on a massive deal with the Millers¡ªyou know, the wealthiest family in this town. And I heard the Millers are very close with the Scotts.¡±

    Yvonne¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed with excitement. ¡°Dad, does that mean we could use Mr. Glyn to get close to Mr. Scott?¡±

    She¡¯d seen Dn in the financial news¡ªthe man was a prodigy in the business world. Not only was he strikingly handsome, but his family background was incredibly distinguished, and his abilities were remarkable. Rumor had it he looked even more impressive in person than in his photographs. If she could meet Dn and somehow win him over, the Jones family could dominate Kitaso and rise into the most exclusive, elite circles of Lorbridge!

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Mack¡¯s brow furrowed, a troubled expression crossing his face. ¡°That might be a bit tough, unless we can first build a connection with the Millers.¡±

    Yvonne¡¯s shoulders slumped. How was she ever supposed to reach someone who seemed so far beyond her reach?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, my dear,¡± Liza said gently, patting Yvonne¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You deserve only the best this world has to offer, and that means marrying into the richest family, at the very least.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 339

    ?Chapter 339:

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Mack chimed in, nodding withplete agreement. ¡°Yvonne is truly worthy of everything wonderful the world has to give.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad, I love you both so much!¡± Yvonne eximed, wrapping her arms around them in a warm embrace.

    The family savored their loving moment together, all the while plotting against Christina.

    Christina returned to the exclusive VIP hospital suite, carrying a bunch of grapes and meals for both herself and Dn.

    ¡°Did something happen while you were out?¡± Dn asked, his brow furrowing with concern. Christina had been gone for quite some time. He had waited for her so long that he almost removed his IV drip to go search for her. He was worried that something bad might have happened to her.

    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied with a smile. ¡°I ran into some old acquaintances and ended up chatting with them for a while. You must be really hungry, right? I¡¯m so sorry for keeping you waiting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Dn mumbled, the words slipping out easily. As long as she was safe, nothing else truly mattered.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your porridge.¡± Christina handed him the bowl and asked, ¡°Would you like me to feed you?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Dn quickly adjusted the small tray next to his bed. ¡°Just put it down here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After setting the porridge down, Christina began eating her own meal with obvious enjoyment.

    At first, Dn didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. But seeing her eat with such delight made him feel hungrier the longer he watched. Before long, his appetite had returned.

    Once they¡¯d both finished eating and cleaned up, Christina washed the grapes and brought them over to Dn. ¡°I bought some grapes. Would you like to try them?¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t refuse. He picked up a grape and tasted it. ¡°It¡¯s sweet,¡± hemented, then picked up another and offered it to her. ¡°Here, give it a try.¡±

    Discover more

    He expected her to take the grape from his hand. Instead, she leaned closer and took the grape from him with her lips.

    Dn was caught off guard. The second Christina¡¯s soft lips made contact with his fingers, it was like he¡¯d been plugged straight into a live wire. His entire body lit up¡ªbuzzing, tingling,pletely thrown off track. His spine locked up. His fingers went stiff. Nothing felt like it belonged to him anymore¡ªnot his arms, not his legs. He just sat there,pletely paralyzed. His heart was going berserk, mming against his chest like it wanted to bust out and runps around the room.

    ¡°Mmm! Damn, that¡¯s good.¡± Christina¡¯s eyes sparkled as she licked her lips,pletely unaware of the storm she¡¯d just kicked up inside Dn.

    ¡°It¡¯s the perfect kind of sweet.¡±

    Dn yanked his mind back to the present, shoving every wild thought into a mental lockbox. He forced his face to stay neutral, like he hadn¡¯t just short-circuited from the touch of her lips.

    ¡°Here, open up.¡± Christina grabbed a grape, held it in front of his face, and opened her mouth like she was feeding a toddler.

    ¡°Come on. Say, aah¡­¡± she teased with a grin.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 340

    ?Chapter 340:

    Before Dn¡¯s brain even got the memo, his mouth had already opened instinctively.

    Her fingers brushed his lips¡ªsoft, warm, casual¡ªand just like that, another spark lit him up from the inside. Another jolt. Same powerful effect. He found himself leaning toward Christina, almost without thinking. His body was straight-up betraying him. Under the sheets, his fists were clenched so tightly his knuckles had gone white. He was doing everything in his power not to lose control. If he moved any closer, she¡¯d be caught off guard¡ªshe might even dislike him. He couldn¡¯t risk that.

    Christina just casually sat there,pletely unaware that she was driving him insane. She looked down, popped a grape into her mouth, and smiled faintly. Completely at ease.

    Dn¡¯s eyes stayed locked on her. Those same fingers that had grazed his mouth earlier were now touching hers. The sight opened the floodgates. His imagination went into overdrive. His throat tightened. He slowly reached up and touched his own lips, still warm from where she¡¯d brushed them.

    The thoughts rushing in now were nowhere near innocent. The more he tried to shut them down, the filthier they got.

    Right now, in Dn¡¯s eyes, Christina¡¯s every movement was in slow motion¡ªher plush lips movingnguidly, glistening with an irresistible sheen. He swallowed hard, feeling the heat rise in his body like someone had turned up the thermostat. Damn, it was getting hot in here.

    He leaned in a little, staring straight at her. His normally cold, guarded eyes looked different¡ªsofter, hotter, like they were burning just beneath the surface. Christinaughed lightly, noticing him move but thinking nothing of it.

    ¡°Oh¡ªalmost forgot to share!¡±

    Dn snapped out of it instantly, his body stiffening as he quickly straightened up. What was he doing? Was he seriously about to kiss her? The realization hit him like a truck. That was not right. Embarrassment punched him in the gut. He couldn¡¯t even look her in the eye now.

    ¡°Here, try another.¡± Christina held another grape to his lips.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o?? is where stories live

    ¡°These are really delicious. I¡¯ll grab some more next time I go out for food,¡± she murmured mostly to herself, still not picking up on Dn¡¯s odd behavior.

    ¡°Want me to get you any other fruit?¡± she asked, popping another grape into her mouth and making a mental note for her next grocery run.

    ¡°No,¡± Dn muttered. Fruit wasn¡¯t really his thing¡ªthis was the first time he¡¯d eaten so much in one sitting. But somehow, around Christina, his appetite always kicked in. Even foods he normally avoided suddenly seemed worth trying.

    ¡°Hey, uh¡ªI heard your family¡¯s in Kitaso. Want to go see them?¡± Dn scrambled for conversation.

    But as soon as the words left his mouth, a heavy, awkward silence settled over the hospital room.

    By the time Dn realized how inappropriate his words were, it was already toote. They had tumbled from his lips without a second thought.

    ¡°Oh, I cut ties with the Jones family a while back,¡± Christina responded, a small, tight smile ying on her lips. Even though she hadpletely severed all connections with the Jones family, the deep wounds they had inflicted still throbbed beneath the surface.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 341

    ?Chapter 341:

    ¡°Shit. Sorry,¡± Dn murmured, his brow furrowing slightly. He¡¯d only heard from Ralphy that Christina was the adopted daughter of the Jones family in Kitaso. He had no idea about the ugly,plicated history hidden beneath the surface. But judging by Christina¡¯s raw reaction, it was clear the Jones family must¡¯ve treated her terribly. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have cut ties. She certainly wasn¡¯t the ungrateful type. In fact, fierce loyalty was one of her most defining and admirable traits.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing,¡± Christina said, her faint smile not quite reaching her eyes.

    ¡°Home is wherever I am, you know? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    She tried to y it cool, but Dn could hear a faint, almost imperceptible shadow of sadness in her voice.

    ¡°From now on,¡± he said, voice firm and unwavering,

    ¡°the Scott family has your back.¡±

    Christina froze for a moment, her movements stilled, before her gaze slowly lifted to meet his. After a short, weighted silence, she finally murmured, her voice soft,

    ¡°Thanks¡­ I really appreciate that.¡±

    ¡°Just know this,¡± Dn said, his eyes locking onto hers with serious intensity,

    ¡°if you ever run into trouble¡ªany trouble at all¡ªyou cane straight to me. I¡¯ll handle it. No questions asked.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you,¡± Christina replied, a genuine smile finally breaking through.

    With a sudden, yful grin, she plucked a plump grape from the nearby bowl and practically shoved it toward his mouth.

    Dn¡¯s reflexes kicked in like lightning, and he snagged the grape cleanly between his teeth without missing a beat.

    The two of them exchanged afortable smile, and the tight, tense atmosphere that had hung in the room finally softened, easing into the quiet air.

    Find thetest stories g?ln¦Òv??ls

    For the next few days, no suspicious figures appeared anywhere in their vicinity. It seemed as though the assassin organization had retreated into the shadows¡ªgone¡­

    Christina was about to walk past the pavilion when she noticed a considerable crowd had gathered around the area. Not wanting to force her way through the throng of people, she decided to take the quieter, less-traveled path that wound alongside it instead.

    ¡°Ha-ha! You absolutely blew it again!¡±

    The triumphant voice, dripping with self-satisfaction, caused Christina to slow her pace. Her eyesnded on two men seated in the middle of the gathered crowd¡ªone was an elderly man with silvery streaks woven through his hair, and the other was a middle-aged fellow who was practically howling withughter.

    The one who had just spoken, his voice still ringing with glee, was the lean, middle-aged man. The elderly man, on the other hand, wore a slight frown, his face a canvas of stubborn defiance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 342

    ?Chapter 342:

    ¡°Again! I¡¯ll absolutely beat your ass this time.¡±

    The elderly man, refusing to ept his loss, snatched up the dice cup and shook it with forceful determination.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Today must be my lucky day¡ªrunning into a schmuck like you!¡±

    The lean man let out a hearty chuckle as he picked up his own dice cup, shaking it with an arrogant, self-satisfied grin.

    Momentster, both cups were lifted, and the elderly man¡¯s roll was clearly lower than the lean man¡¯s.

    ¡°See? What did I tell you? You¡¯re just here to hand me your cash! I won again!¡±

    The lean man let out a harsh, piercing cackle, a few discolored, decaying teeth shing in the process. He aggressively extended his hand toward the elderly man, his voiceced with impatience.

    ¡°Fork it over. Pay up, old man!¡±

    The elderly man held a hundred-dor bill tightly in his hand, hesitating before offering it. But the instant the lean man¡¯s hand shot out to grab it, he sharply pulled his hand back.

    ¡°Hey! You trying to weasel your way out of paying?¡±

    A cruel, sharp glint shed in the lean man¡¯s eyes as he forcefully snatched thest hundred-dor bill from the elderly man¡¯s tight grip.

    ¡°A bet¡¯s a damn bet, in and simple. If you lose, you pay up¡ªthat¡¯s just how the game works.¡±

    As the lean man leisurely counted the thick wad of cash in his hand, a smug smirk twisted his lips, and he asked,

    ¡°Got any more money on you, old timer? If you¡¯re¡­¡±

    itching to keep ying, why don¡¯t you go home and shake down your kids for some more? I¡¯ll be sitting right here, waiting patiently.¡±

    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    The onlookers, who had clearly seen enough of the tant injustice, began to speak up.

    ¡°Dude, that¡¯s just too far. You¡¯ve already swiped thousands from him, and now you¡¯re telling him to go shake down his own family for more cash?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! An old man like him¡ªhow long do you think it took him to save up that kind of money, huh? You¡¯ve already fleeced his pocket, and now you¡¯re trying to dig into his life savings?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a real piece of trash, you know that? Seriously, have some conscience for once.¡±

    The lean man jumped up as if his seat had caught fire. He mmed one foot onto the stone bench, ring down at the crowd as if he owned the entire ce. ¡°Mind your own damn business! If you¡¯re all such bleeding hearts, why don¡¯t you sit down and try to win the elderly man¡¯s cash back from me? Go on, be heroes!¡±

    The crowd went quiet instantly. No one moved. A few had tried earlier, but they ended up humiliated and broke.

    The lean man smirked, feeling victorious since no one had dared challenge him. ¡°Figures!¡± he spat. ¡°Bunch of cowards. Not a single one of you has the guts to sit down and y the game with me. What a joke. Anyone? NO?¡± He fanned a stack of bills in the air like a peacock showing off. ¡°Come on! Here it is! You wanna be a hero? Try your luck! Try and win the cash back from me!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 343

    ?Chapter 343:

    The moment hisst syble hit the air, a soft but sharp voice sliced through it like a knife. ¡°I will.¡±

    Two words. Calm. Unshaken. But they hit like thunder.

    Heads turned instantly.

    Everyone looked toward the voice and stopped breathing. A woman stood there, absolutely stunning. She looked like she¡¯d stepped straight out of a fantasy. She was unfairly beautiful.

    ¡°Hah! Which idiot just said¡ª¡± The lean man whipped his head around, his taunting grin freezing mid-sentence. His jaw dropped. He stared at her like she was a goddess carved from marble. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to tear his eyes away from her.

    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here? This ain¡¯t women¡¯s business,¡± someone mumbled from the back, their voice dripping with outdated misogyny. It was as if the world had silently agreed on certain unspoken rules that defined certain things as a man¡¯s domain.

    The lean man looked like he¡¯d forgotten how to blink. His eyes were wide, his mouth half-open. He was practically drooling. If his eyeballs had popped out and stuck to her, no one would have been surprised.

    ¡°Y-You wanna y against me?¡± he stammered, tripping over his words.

    Christina didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Yeah. I do.¡±

    The elderly man who had just lost his money gave Christina a quiet once-over. His eyes shed with something sharp. She definitely had guts. But guts weren¡¯t enough to beat a cheater. Did she have real skills? That lean bastard had been rigging the game from the start. Taking him down wasn¡¯t going to be simple. Not by a long shot.

    Christina walked ahead, not missing a beat. People automatically moved out of her way, their eyes full of curiosity and disbelief.

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t,¡± the elderly man pleaded, stepping in front of Christina. The calm he had earlier was gone. ¡°That guy¡¯s good. I¡¯ve already taken the loss¡ªdon¡¯t get involved.¡± His eyes were red, and his face seemed to have aged ten years. Losing that money had clearly hurt. It was probably everyst penny he had.

    ¡°Rx,¡± Christina said with a small smirk. ¡°I¡¯m not just getting your money back. I¡¯m sending you home with extra.¡±

    Your favorite tales are on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§ànn

    The whole crowd sucked in a breath.

    The lean manughed out loud, looking her up and down as though she were a joke. ¡°You? You think you¡¯re gonna beat me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, me,¡± she replied, her voice smooth as ss¡ªno fear, no hesitation.

    The lean man smirked, shaking his head in amusement. ¡°Tell you what¡ªI¡¯ll even give you three chances. If you can win one round out of three, I¡¯ll call it your victory!¡±

    The lean man was confident he could crush her. What could a woman know about the game? She was doomed to lose. People around them started running their mouths.

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t do this. Plenty of others tried. Nobody¡¯s ever beaten him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s slick. You won¡¯t make it past one round.¡±

    ¡°Be real. What are you even doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be home feeding a baby or foldingundry or something?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 344

    ?Chapter 344:

    Christina turned her eyes on thest speaker, her gaze cold enough to freeze the air. A slow, sharp smile tugged at her lips. ¡°Who decided women don¡¯t belong at this table? Who said we all belong at home, feeding babies and changing diapers? Who the hell made you the boss of what women can or can¡¯t do?¡±

    In Christina¡¯s book, if a woman had the strength and courage to stand her ground, she could do whatever the hell she pleased.

    Christina¡¯s attitude rubbed some men the wrong way, but the elderly man¡¯s eyes held nothing but respect for her.

    ¡°Oh wow, big words. Let¡¯s see if she can back them up. If I ever get married, I sure as hell won¡¯t choose this foolish type who burns through cash¡ª¡±

    The man who had just scorned Christina didn¡¯t get to finish. Christina¡¯s icy stare hit him like a p, freezing him in ce.

    ¡°W-what the hell are you looking at?¡± he stammered, trying to puff out his chest. But deep down, he was trembling. How could a woman¡¯s gaze feel so dangerous?

    Christina smirked.

    ¡°A woman like me is far out of your league¡ªnot just in this life, but in the next ten too. Stop fooling yourself. Just because I nced at you doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s love.¡±

    Her words stung. His face twisted.

    ¡°Hah! As if I¡¯d marry you¡ªeven if you got on your knees and begged!¡± he snapped, lifting his chin like a rooster about to fight.

    Christina chuckled.

    ¡°Ah, wounded ego talking. Please, spare me your bullshit.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± he sputtered, but Christina didn¡¯t even flinch. She continued, voice steady,

    ¡°Save it. With your three-second stamina, no woman wants to suffer through that. Instead of talking tough, go book a session with a urologist.¡±

    Her words exploded like fireworks. Every onlooker nearby turned to stare at the man. A fewughed, their eyes drifting downward, clearly curious.

    Updates loaded at g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Flushed and panicking, the man barked,

    ¡°What the hell are you saying? I¡¯m perfectly fine! I canst at least an hour¡ªway longer than three seconds!¡±

    Christina raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°You sure about that? Want to ce a bet? I¡¯ll call a urologist right now. Let¡¯s see¡ªsmall, limp, and done in under three minutes. That¡¯s my wager.¡±

    ¡°Y-you!¡± he choked, face turning crimson as the room filled withughter. He wanted to fight back, but every word had hit the mark. If she actually brought a doctor, he¡¯d lose more than just pride¡ªhe¡¯d lose his dignity.

    After standing there awkwardly, he finally muttered a weak threat.

    ¡°Just wait! Step out of this hospital, and I¡¯ll smash your face in!¡±

    He turned and ran, shouting behind him,

    ¡°I¡¯ll get my people! Just wait!¡±

    The faster he talked, the quicker he moved¡ªlike he was scared someone might actually take him up on the bet.

    Christina watched him go and scoffed.

    ¡°Pathetic.¡±

    The lean man stepped forward, rolling dice in his palm with a sly grin.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 345

    ?Chapter 345:

    ¡°So, still in the mood to y?¡±

    Christina nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. One round. Winner takes all.¡±

    ¡°Alright. What¡¯s the stake?¡± The lean man smirked, his eyes crawling over her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re broke, you can bet your body. I¡¯ll give you a thousand a night.¡±

    Christina¡¯s stare turned cold.

    ¡°Keep your thousand. Use it to buy meds. You¡¯re no better than Mr. Three Seconds.¡±

    Someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t hold back augh.

    ¡°You!¡± The lean man¡¯s face twisted in anger. Her words struck a nerve. Was she just making a wild guess, or was she actually a doctor?

    ¡°Are you a doctor or what?¡± he growled.

    ¡°You could say that,¡± Christina replied with a calm shrug.

    He frowned harder.

    ¡°What kind of answer is that? Either you are or you aren¡¯t!¡±

    Everyone stared at Christina,pletely confused, waiting for her answer.

    A faint smirk yed on Christina¡¯s lips as she said casually,

    ¡°I¡¯m a veterinarian.¡±

    Hearing this, the crowd blinked in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t tell if she was joking or serious¡ªbut somehow, they all felt like they¡¯d just been yed.

    The lean man, who had thought he¡¯d found a miracle doctor for his erectile dysfunction, looked especially furious.

    ¡°Are you messing with me?¡± he snapped, ring hard.

    Christina raised an eyebrow, her smile never fading.

    ¡°Why would you think that? I really can treat urologic issues, you know.¡±

    At that, several men¡¯s eyes lit up¡ªthe lean man¡¯s included. Hope sparked again.

    He hesitated, but curiosity pushed him forward.

    ¡°You¡­ you really know how?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Christina dered, radiating absolute confidence.

    The lean man almost let out augh. Whew. That was close. He had nearly exposed his condition in front of everyone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it. Can that kind of issue really be cured?¡± he muttered, masking his curiosity with calcted skepticism.

    ¡°Absolutely. A guaranteed fix,¡± Christina said assertively.

    Some men in the crowd perked up, thoughts racing. She was a miracle worker. There was still hope for their impotence!

    The lean man shared that thought. Rubbing his hands together, he leaned closer.

    ¡°So¡­ how do you treat it?¡±

    Christina grinned.

    ¡°Easy. Chop it off. Problem solved for good. Cut it at the root¡ªno more worries.¡±

    Every man within earshot froze. Their faces twitched. Their legs mped shut.

    Well¡­ that would fix it. But the cost was too much.

    The lean man¡¯s expression twisted through every emotion¡ªshock, confusion, rage. He realized toote she¡¯d made a fool of him. The shame burned hotter than fire.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 346

    ?Chapter 346:

    ¡°You are messing with me!¡± he roared, lunging at her with his hand raised.

    But Christina was faster. Before he couldy a finger on her, she kicked him square in the chest and sent him flying backward.

    The crowd gasped in unison. This woman was something else.

    Before they could even blink, she stormed over with fire in her eyes and lifted her foot right above his groin.

    At this sight, the crowd sucked in a sharp breath. That was brutal.

    Panicked, the lean man threw up both hands, trying to block her stomp. But she didn¡¯t let up. Her foot kept pressing down, slow and steady, like she was crushing a bug. He was drenched in sweat. His face turned bright red. His teeth clenched so hard it looked painful.

    Most people didn¡¯t notice it¡ªbut the elderly man did. She was holding back. If she¡¯d really wanted to, the lean man wouldn¡¯t have had time to react at all. By the time his hands shot up to block her, it would¡¯ve already been toote¡ªhis penis would¡¯ve been destroyed. So, she was just teaching him a lesson. A flicker of respect shone in the elderly man¡¯s eyes. He¡¯d clearly misjudged her. This girl wasn¡¯t just bold¡ªshe had a sharp mind. No wonder she¡¯d stepped in to help him win his money back. She had the skills to back it up.

    Christina scoffed and pulled her foot away. She turned and walked to a stone bench, calm as ever. With a loud smack of her palm against the table, she gave a sharpmand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s roll with the game.¡±

    The lean man scrambled to his feet, still shaken. The crowd, who¡¯d held their breath the whole time, finally exhaled. Some shifted ufortably, suddenly aware of how frightened they really were.

    Anyone who had underestimated Christina before wasn¡¯t about to make that mistake again. One wrong move, and they might lose more than just a game.

    Cold sweat clung to the lean man¡¯s skin as he struggled to his feet, trembling. He shot daggers in Christina¡¯s direction, hostility written all over his face. But a single, frigid look from her turned that arrogance into raw, wide-eyed fear.

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m on my way!¡± he blurted out, approaching awkwardly.

    ???§ÁE ??P?¦«T¦®? I§ª G¦«?§ª?V¦®??.???

    Frustration twisted his expression as he clenched his teeth behind a shaky smile. Never before had a woman stripped him of his pride in public. He decided he¡¯d cheat his way to victory and reim his dignity.

    ¡°You said one round to settle it. Don¡¯t start whining when you lose the game,¡± he remarked, his voice tight with barely checked anger.

    ¡°I never go back on my word,¡± Christina replied calmly, setting her phone down on the stone tabletop. ¡°There¡¯s more than enough in my ount to cover whatever you¡¯re betting.¡±

    Without missing a beat, the lean man craned his neck to catch a glimpse of her screen. What he saw made his eyes widen in disbelief. He let out a shocked gasp. No way¡ªshe was loaded!

    The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but crowd in, curiosity taking hold. The sight of her ount bnce on the bright screen drew collective gasps. Who the hell would just leave that much money sitting in their ount? Was she clueless? Most people would¡¯ve invested it or at least parked it in a high-yield fund. But she just left it there like it was nothing.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 347

    ?Chapter 347:

    None of them dared linger too long, though¡ªjust a quick peek before shuffling back. The memory of how she handled thest guy still sent shivers down their spines. A bruised ego was one thing, but no one wanted to risk having her stomp on their groin.

    ¡°Th-that¡¯s gotta be a screenshot, right?¡± the lean man stammered, voice wobbling as he swallowed nervously. ¡°Who leaves millions just lying around in their ount?¡± She could¡¯ve been earning a fortune if she¡¯d invested properly. What kind of person just left 8 million sitting in a bank earning next to nothing?

    ¡°Take a look for yourself,¡± Christina said tly, tapping the screen and holding it out for him to see she wasn¡¯t bluffing.

    The lean man blinked. Unbelievable. That number staring back at him wasn¡¯t fake¡ªit was her real bnce. For most people, scraping together a million was a lifelong struggle. But she treated money like it was nothing¡ªlike it wasn¡¯t even real.

    It wasn¡¯t even worth the effort of investing. Given the same fortune, anyone else would¡¯ve rushed to invest or stash it away¡ªanything but leave it idle.

    A lump formed in the lean man¡¯s throat as thoughts of easy wealth filled his head. His gaze flitted nervously from her face to her bnce. An opportunity like this didn¡¯te around every day. Today might be the day his fortunes turned. If he cheated his way to victory and won all her money, he¡¯d be set for life.

    The thought made him crack a grin, excitement bubbling inside him.

    ¡°Why settle for just one round?¡± the lean man asked smoothly. ¡°How about we y a few more and really make it interesting?¡±

    Christina¡¯s mouth curled into a daring smirk. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. But one round is all it takes for me to wipe you out.¡±

    The lean man pursed his lips. That level of confidence was almost insulting.

    Plenty of onlookers silently agreed.

    Don¡¯t miss out g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    The lean man let out a quietugh. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see about that.¡±

    ¡°High or low?¡± Christina asked, not blinking.

    ¡°High. No doubt about it,¡± he retorted.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s y.¡± Without hesitation, Christina picked up the dice cup and gave it a loose shake, her face unreadable.

    A hint of triumph glimmered in the lean man¡¯s gaze as he pictured himself winning big. No matter how confident she seemed, she didn¡¯t stand a chance against his tricks. He had rigged both dice cups with expert precision, so subtle that nobody would ever know. As far as he was concerned, her victory was never even an option.

    Thud! Christina brought her cup down hard on the table, her stare sharp and unflinching.

    Thud! Almost instantly, the lean man followed, dropping his cup with a loud smack and wearing a grin that screamed confidence. His mind was already running wild with ideas for his new lifevish parties, new clothes, everything he ever wanted.

    She had walked right into his trap. There was no way she could win this game.

    With a loud smack, the lean man flipped his dice cup and sent the dice spinning across the table for everyone to see. Staring back at the crowd were three perfect sixes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 348

    ?Chapter 348:

    ¡°That¡¯s a triple! The house takes it all! This woman is out of luck¡ªeven if she gets triple sixes too, there¡¯s no way she can beat him.¡±

    ¡°Why keep going? She should just ept defeat and save herself the embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°Good thing she only put up a few thousand. Imagine if she¡¯d risked everything¡ªshe¡¯d be left with nothing.¡±

    As the whispers swirled, the elderly man in the crowd fixed his eyes on Christina, worry etching lines into his forehead. She sat there,pletely unfazed¡ªno panic, no hesitation¡ªjust an unshakable confidence, like victory was already hers. Maybe even in a situation like this, she still had a way to win.

    Laughter erupted from the lean man. ¡°Hand it over. You¡¯re finished. No one beats the house. Triple sixes means it¡¯s mine¡ªeven if you match it!¡±

    Raising one brow, Christina¡¯s lips twisted into a sly grin. ¡°Who decided I lost? My dice haven¡¯t even been revealed.¡±

    Gasps rippled through the crowd. Was she serious? Triple sixes had sealed her fate. They struggled to imagine any scenario where she might win. Had she lost her mind?

    ¡°Quit stalling and just admit defeat!¡± the lean man snapped, impatience shing in his re. He half expected her to run off without paying up.

    ¡°Won¡¯t know unless I open it, right?¡± Christina replied, her tone yful.

    A mocking snort escaped the lean man. ¡°Get real. The house calls it. Triple sixes always win. Even if you roll the same, you still lo¡ªlo¡ª¡±

    He couldn¡¯t finish the word. Shock froze him in ce.

    Everyone watched as Christina lifted her cup. But instead of three dice, there were four. One die had split perfectly in two. Her roll showed three sixes and a one.

    ¡°Neen points. That¡¯s my win,¡± Christina announced, her expression calm and steady.

    Nobody could believe what they were seeing.

    L??t??st ch??pt??rs in g¦Ál??ovels.c?m

    ¡°No way! She actually won?¡±

    ¡°Can that even count as a win? She straight-up shattered the dice!¡±

    A chorus of doubts rippled through the crowd.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this whole round be tossed out? Isn¡¯t this just a fancy trick?¡±

    Without missing a beat, the lean man hissed, ¡°This round doesn¡¯t count¡ªyou still lost!¡±

    Christina smirked. ¡°All that matters is what the dice show. Nothing says you can¡¯t break the dice. Unless you¡¯re trying to weasel out of paying?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! How the hell does a broken die count? That¡¯s not how this works¡ªyou lost, end of story!¡± The lean man was clearly scrambling to avoid paying up.

    With a crack of her knuckles, Christina shot him a hard look. ¡°Go ahead and refuse to pay if you want. But here¡¯s a warning¡ªI don¡¯t mind settling things with my fists.¡±

    A pointed nce toward his lower half, paired with a sly grin, made it clear she wasn¡¯t bluffing.

    The lean man nearly jumped out of his skin, panic shing in his eyes as he mped his knees together. This crazy woman! Why the hell was she so obsessed with the idea of stomping on his crotch?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 349

    ?Chapter 349:

    Off to the side, the elderly man who¡¯d been quietly watching couldn¡¯t help but grin. This girl was a riot. Bringing her into the family as a granddaughter-inw might be the best decision he¡¯d ever make¡ªlife would never be dull again. Wasting money on hustlers just to spice up his day would be a thing of the past. He ran a hand along his chin, his expression shifting into a thoughtful frown. The real concern now was whether someone like her would even spare a nce at that spoiled grandson of his.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up,¡± Christina said coldly. ¡°You lost fair and square. Are you going to cough up the cash, or should I make you?¡±

    The lean man¡¯s spine stiffened, defiance flickering across his face, but in the end, he surrendered and reluctantly forked over the cash he¡¯d swindled from the elderly man.

    Once the moneynded in her hands, Christina passed it straight to the old man. ¡°Go ahead. Count it yourself and make sure it¡¯s all there. I got your money back for you, but I¡¯ve got one rule¡ªno more gambling. Nearly everyone who ys ends up with nothing. It¡¯s not a path to wealth. It¡¯s a shortcut to ruin.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. You have my word!¡± the elderly man nodded. Now that he¡¯d found such an amusing firecracker, he had no reason to keep wasting money for fun.

    Still fuming, the lean man blurted out, ¡°Think you can handle another round against me?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was glued to the lean man, defiance practically radiating from his face. His disbelief in Christina¡¯s win still held him hostage. He refused to ept that she had actually outsmarted him.

    ¡°So, what kind of wager are you making this time?¡± Christina asked, her voice steady, her eyes unreadable.

    ¡°This round¡ªlowest roll wins!¡± The lean man whipped out his phone and thrust it toward the crowd, showing off his bank bnce. ¡°A hundred grand on the table!¡±

    His focus darted to Christina¡¯s phone, plotting hiseback. There was no way he¡¯d let her walk away a second time. Today, he told himself, that fortune sitting in her ount would be his. At the very least, he would walk away with a million from her.

    ¡°All right,¡± Christina responded, meeting his challenge head-on.

    gal¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s.c?m is your update source

    The lean man shed a smug grin and added a new condition. ¡°This round, no damaging the dice. Anyone who damages them loses on the spot¡ªkiss the hundred grand goodbye and cough up a million as a penalty for breaking the rules!¡±

    A collective hiss swept through the crowd. Everyone caught on¡ªthis was nothing but a setup, a greedy scheme to trip her up.

    Confidence gleamed in the lean man¡¯s eyes as he shed a taunting grin. ¡°Well? Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Not in the slightest,¡± Christina answered, her voice cool as ice.

    His smirk stretched wider, convinced he¡¯d already won. ¡°And remember, if it¡¯s a tie, the house wins.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡± Christina barely blinked, a sly smile flickering across her lips.

    After fresh dice were brought out, she scooped them into her cup and gave it a sharp shake.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 350

    ?Chapter 350:

    Taking the lead, the lean man mmed his cup on the table, lifting it with a flourish. ¡°Triple ones¡ªadds up to three!¡± he dered, his grin stretching wide with self-satisfaction. ¡°That means you lose.¡±

    With practiced calm, Christina set her cup down with a clean thud right beside his. She leaned in, not at all rattled.

    ¡°You might want to hold your apuse.¡±

    Around them, the crowd hunched closer, every eye fixed on the table. No one could imagine beating three ones¡ªthe lowest roll there was.

    ¡°She thinks she can win with a lower roll than triple ones? She¡¯s lost her mind.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just stalling¡ªshe knows there¡¯s no way out.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re beaten, own it. Faking confidence is pointless now.¡±

    ¡°Dragging it out will just make your embarrassment worse. What is she thinking?¡±

    Confidence in her chances was almost nonexistent among the onlookers. Nobody could imagine a roll lower than triple ones. Even if she matched it, the house still imed victory.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see it, then. This round¡¯s mine¡ªno suspense left.¡± The lean man leaned in, unable to contain his excitement.

    Unbothered, Christina held her serene smile.

    With every pair of eyes watching, she gently raised the cup¡ªand when the dice finally came into view, the space froze in stunned disbelief. A collective gasp sliced through the air. For a moment, everyone wondered if magic had taken over. A wless stack of dice stood upright, only the top face visible¡ªone bright red dot.

    ¡°She scored a single point! She actually beat him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯ve only seen in movies¡ªnever in person!¡±

    ¡°Bncing dice is hard enough, but getting every face to line up? How in the world did she manage that?¡±

    Fresh updates loaded g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    A second wave of astonishment swept the crowd. Every face on those dice lined up with impossible precision. Had she not shaken the cup right in front of everyone, nobody would have believed it wasn¡¯t rigged.

    The lean man¡¯s jaw dropped, disbelief twisting his features. He looked like he¡¯d just seen a ghost.

    He used her, eximing, ¡°N-no! There¡¯s no way! You must have swapped the dice! They¡¯ve got to be glued together or something!¡±

    Desperation sent him lunging for the dice, eager to prove foul y¡ªif only to im victory by default.

    Instead of stopping the lean man, Christina watched withpleteposure while he inspected the dice.

    Turning each die over and inspecting every side, the lean man searched for evidence of a trick, but the dice came apart easily¡ªthere was nothing suspicious. Confusion tightened his features.

    ¡°How¡­ how did she do this?¡± he whispered, utterly bewildered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 351

    ?Chapter 351:

    Meanwhile, the elderly man had fixed his eyes on Christina, certain she¡¯d yed fair the entire time. Pulling off a feat like that took genuine talent¡ªno ordinary gambler could manage it.

    A new thought crossed the elderly man¡¯s mind: if she ever joined his family as his granddaughter-inw, his wild grandson would finally be put in his ce. The idea of seeing his grandson¡¯s ego take a hit made his grin wider than ever. That boy had gone unchecked for too long, and now, someone might finally be able to knock him down a peg.

    The onlookers couldn¡¯t hold back their thoughts.

    ¡°I thought luck was all she had, but she¡¯s a real pro.¡±

    ¡°I looked down on her earlier ¡¯cause she¡¯s a woman¡ªnow I feel like pping myself twice. She¡¯s the real deal.¡±

    ¡°You think she could actually go toe-to-toe with Epic, the legendary gambler?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kid yourself. Epic is on another level¡ªno one matches up.¡±

    ¡°Epic hasn¡¯t been seen at the tables since retirement, but I¡¯ve heard rumors Epic has been hanging around the Miller family¡¯s casino every night¡­¡±

    Each remark reached Christina¡¯s ears. A subtle twitch creased her brow, and an icy spark lit up her gaze. Someone out there was daring enough to impersonate her? A slow, sly smile crept onto her lips. Now things were getting interesting. Looked like a trip to the Miller family¡¯s casino was in order¡ªtime toe face-to-face with the fraud pretending to be Epic.

    ¡°You had to have cheated! There¡¯s no way you beat me fair!¡± the lean man shouted, his face twisted with fury as he suddenly jabbed a finger at Christina in usation. He still refused to ept defeat¡ªthe thought of losing 100 grand to her made his heart feel like it was being shredded.

    Challenge danced in Christina¡¯s eyes as she retorted, ¡°Where¡¯s your proof? Did you actually catch me cheating? Even if I did, so what?¡±

    She let her eyebrow lift, lips curling into a smirk.

    Curling into a cocky grin, Christina said,

    ¡°Every gambler knows the game¡ªif you don¡¯t get caught, it¡¯s called skill, not cheating.¡±

    Stunned into silence, the lean man had noeback¡ªher logic was wless.

    If he couldn¡¯t expose her, then she had simply yed better.

    The crowd echoed her im.

    ¡°She¡¯s right. There¡¯s no evidence she cheated.¡±

    ¡°Anyone here spot her pulling a fast one? Because I sure didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Quit stalling and hand over the money. Act like a man.¡±

    The lean man¡¯s re swept across the group, instantly silencing them.

    Stubbornness took hold as he screamed,

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! You cheated! You lost the game, and you¡¯re paying¡ªone hundred grand, plus a million for cheating!¡±

    Christina nearly burst outughing at how ridiculous his words were.

    ¡°Unbelievable. Your shamelessness astounds me.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 352

    ?Chapter 352:

    ¡°Pay up!¡± the lean man blurted out. ¡°Or I¡¯ll call my guys¡ªand believe me, they don¡¯t take long to show.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who should be handing over the cash,¡± Christina replied, her voice calm as ever.

    She lifted the dice cup and held it up for everyone to see.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been rigging the game from the start.¡±

    With a flick of her thumb, she pressed a button hidden in the cup¡¯s base.

    Instantly, the crowd saw how the dice could be forced to show any result.

    Cries of outrage broke out as the truth hit home.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how he kept rolling perfect sets! I thought it was pure skill!¡±

    ¡°I actually believed he was just lucky¡ªturns out he¡¯s nothing but a crook.¡±

    ¡°Rigging the game in front of us all? Someone ought to teach him a lesson!¡±

    The lean man staggered back, caught off guard.

    He hadn¡¯t expected her to expose his scam.

    A knot of dread twisted in his stomach.

    How did she spot his trick?

    Did she know about his cup from the very beginning?

    ¡°You¡ªyou knew the cup was rigged and still gambled with me! You set me up!¡± he roared, jabbing a finger at her.

    Rage and humiliation collided inside him.

    Dismissive, Christina shrugged and pulled out her phone.

    ¡°Excuses won¡¯t pay the bill. Transfer 1.1 million. Now.¡±

    L¦Á¦Ó??¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??om

    The lean man¡¯s eyes widened as he faced Christina.

    ¡°Have you even heard yourself? How outrageous of you to demand 1.1 million!¡±

    Losing a hundred grand was painful enough¡ªadding a million felt downright criminal.

    Rules were rules, and Christina didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°You set the penalty yourself. Cheaters pay a million. You lost and rigged the game. Time to settle up.¡±

    A hollowugh escaped the lean man¡¯s lips.

    ¡°But you also cheated!¡±

    Christina let a sneer curl at her lips.

    ¡°Got anything to back that up? Show me where I cheated, and maybe I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡±

    She waspletely unfazed¡ªher win was all skill, no trickery.

    ¡°You!¡± he sputtered, frustration tightening his voice. He opened his mouth again, but nothing credible came out.

    Christina raised an eyebrow, her voiceced with mockery.

    ¡°Speechless? No proof at all?¡±

    The lean man threw out a desperate bluff.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 353

    ?Chapter 353:

    ¡°Cops areing! Right behind you!¡±

    A few onlookers instinctively scattered, unwilling to risk a run-in with thew.

    But Christina stood her ground. She wasn¡¯t about to let him run off without paying up.

    She lunged, grabbed him by the cor, and yanked him off his feet.

    Without warning, her fist mmed into his left eye, leaving him howling in pain.

    ¡°Ah¡ªdamn it!¡± the lean man screamed, clutching his face.

    ¡°Are you insane? What¡¯s your problem?¡±

    ¡°This is what you get for trying to dodge what you owe,¡± Christina shot back, driving him to the ground and nting her foot firmly on his chest.

    ¡°You lost. Time to pay. And if you¡¯re that low on cash, I¡¯m more than willing to take another form of payment.¡±

    Her smirk deepened as her eyes drifted deliberately to the space between his legs.

    Terror drained the color from his face. He scrambled to cover himself with both hands.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t actually go that far!¡±

    Christina snorted. Men were all the same. Even with erectile dysfunction, they still treated their penises like they were priceless.

    ¡°You dare welsh on this bet, and I¡¯ll take what¡¯s left of your pride.¡±

    Her voice was ice-cold, her eyes daring him to test her resolve.

    An imposing aura rippled from Christina, suffocating the lean man and leaving him stunned.

    Nearby, the elderly man sensed her formidable presence, his gaze sharpening. Impressed, he thought to himself that maybe this fiery woman could actually keep his unruly grandson in line.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s is your story source

    The lean man had been ready to dig in his heels, refusing to pay up no matter what. But faced with the deadly fire in her eyes¡ªand her threat aimed squarely at his crotch¡ªhis defiance crumbledpletely. There was nothing in her eyes that hinted she was bluffing. She would follow through. No question. An absolute lunatic.

    Frustration warred with humiliation as he clenched his jaw. Reluctantly, he gave in.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll transfer the money! Just get your foot off my chest!¡±

    ¡°Not until the transfer¡¯s done.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t move, shoving her phone inches from his face.

    With no other choice, he begrudgingly sent the first hundred grand.

    She didn¡¯t miss a beat.

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. You owe another million,¡± she added, her voice cold as steel.

    Originally, the stakes were only a hundred thousand¡ªif neither of them cheated. But the moment he rigged the game and even had the audacity to use her, he brought this upon himself. After all, he was the one who¡¯d set the one-million penalty for cheating. His foul y only confirmed he¡¯d been plotting to steal her money all along with his low tricks.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 354

    ?Chapter 354:

    ¡°You!¡± the lean man tried to protest, but the moment her foot dug deeper into his chest and his ribs groaned under the pressure, he caved.

    ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll transfer the money! Just get off me!¡±

    ¡°Make one wrong move, and you¡¯ll walk out of here short more than just cash.¡±

    Without hesitation, she held up her phone again.

    Shaking, the lean man tapped out the rest of the transfer. It took everything in him not to cry. Each digit he entered felt like a piece of his soul was being carved away. Years of savings, gone in an instant¡ªall because he had picked the wrong woman to mess with.

    Bitter regret chewed at him. If only he had never sat down at her table.

    The onlookers took one look at the lean man slumped on the ground and winced, pitying the poor guy. Lucky break for them¡ªthey hadn¡¯t challenged that woman. If they had, they¡¯d be walking out penniless and humiliated.

    ¡°Good,¡± Christina said, ncing at the transfer notification on her screen. Her lips curled into a crooked grin as she finally lifted her foot from the lean man¡¯s chest.

    The lean man watched her walk away, his eyes burning with disgrace and bitter defeat. What options did he have? She had crushed himpletely. All he could do was let a few angry, humiliated tears slip down his cheeks. Damn. That was brutal.

    The elderly man rushed forward, his creased face lighting up in a delighted smile as he hurried toward Christina.

    ¡°Youngdy, I truly appreciate your help winning my money back earlier. Let me treat you to a meal¡ªit¡¯s the least I can do.¡±

    Of course, he was actually hoping to pair her up with his rowdy grandson over dinner.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Christina replied coolly. ¡°Just stay away from card tables. If I catch you at it again, you¡¯ll have me to answer to.¡±

    Her gaze sharpened like a de.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your escape to fiction

    The elderly man blinked, then gave a sheepish grin.

    ¡°No more gambling, I swear! You¡¯ve got my word. Actually, the Miller¡ª¡±

    He caught himself mid-sentence and quickly changed course.

    ¡°Say¡­ are you seeing anyone?¡± he asked, his tone suddenly curious.

    Christina¡¯s expression tightened.

    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to introduce you to someone! Great background, easy on the eyes¡ª¡±

    She cut him off before he could finish.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    As the words left her lips, Dn¡¯s face flickered through her thoughts. As if anyone in this world couldpare to him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t lied!¡± the elderly man said quickly.

    ¡°But he¡¯s¡­ well, he¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s what?¡± she asked, one brow lifting.

    ¡°Kind of a handful,¡± he admitted, scratching his head.

    ¡°But you seem like the type who could whip him into shape!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 355

    ?Chapter 355:

    ¡°I treat animals, not grown boys pretending to be men,¡± Christina shot back icily.

    If the man¡¯s own family couldn¡¯t rein him in, what made this elderly man think she could?

    The whole thing reeked of tired old ideas¡ª

    ¡°He just needs a good woman.¡±

    ¡°Marriage will mature him.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll turn him around.¡±

    Please. If a man had¡­

    Spent his life unchecked and untamed, expecting a woman to fix him was nothing short of delusional. Hah! It was a ssic deflection¡ªshifting the burden onto a woman and then ming her when he inevitably stayed broken.

    Christina smirked. Pathetic. The moment a woman convinced herself she could rescue a wreck of a man, she was already halfway down a bottomless pit. In rtionships, the rule was non-negotiable: pick someone solid and never y the savior. Deep character ws didn¡¯t vanish just because someone loved hard enough.

    The elderly man stiffened, clearly taken aback by her frosty shift in tone. He was just beginning to grasp what had prompted her change when someone suddenly shouted,

    ¡°Run! What are you doing just standing around? The cops are actually on their way!¡±

    With that warning, the person bolted.

    Christina hadn¡¯t nned on getting dragged into police business. She had only stepped in to help the elderly man recover his cash¡ªnot to end up in handcuffs. Without a word, she vanished into the crowd.

    The elderly man tried to follow her, but chaos had broken loose. People were running in all directions, jostling him from every side. By the time he made it through the stampede, she was already gone. He had no choice but to flee as well. Despite being the patriarch of the Miller family¡ªKitaso¡¯s wealthiest¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t be exempt from arrest.

    Yes, the Miller family had its share of legal gambling operations, but this particr venue wasn¡¯t one of them. An arrest here wouldn¡¯t just tarnish their reputation¡ªit would send their stock prices crashing and give his enemies the perfect opportunity to strike.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s hosts exclusive updates

    Meanwhile, hidden in the shadows, a pair of cold, furious eyes followed Christina¡¯s exit. That meddling pest! If it hadn¡¯t been for that shouted warning, Christina would¡¯ve been in cuffs by now.

    Yvonne clenched her fists so hard her knuckles turned white. Rage surged through her in choking waves, her body convulsing with coughs fueled by fury. She¡¯d been so close to getting Christina detained for gambling and assault¡ªonly for some busybody to ruin it all.

    Damn it all to hell.

    Yvonne shot a sharp re at the path the lean man had vanished down before bolting after him without a second thought. Letting Christina walk away unscathed wasn¡¯t something she intended to allow. Elsewhere in the hospital, a different scene was unfolding.

    A brisk pace carried Christina down the corridor until, without warning, she collided with a solid, warm chest. Steady handsnded firmly at her waist, and her muscles tensed. She nearlyunched into a self-defense move when a low, familiar voice drifted by her ear. ¡°Are you alright? Did something happen?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 356

    ?Chapter 356:

    Recognizing Dn¡¯s smooth voice, Christina rxed at once. That hint of concern always managed to slip into his words. Instead ofshing out, she gave him aid-back grin. ¡°Nothing serious. I just bumped into someone from my past and ended up gabbing too long. Now I¡¯m about to burst¡ªI need to find a restroom.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Relief flickered through Dn as he gave her a quick, subtle nod. His arm lingered around her waist for a moment too long, and she gave a gentle nudge. ¡°I, uh¡­ I really need to go.¡±

    Awkward realization dawned on him. His hand dropped immediately, a sheepish look shing across his features.

    ¡°See youter,¡± Christina remarked, turning to move past him. Then, she noticed a ssh of bright red blooming across his hospital gown, stark and fresh over his chest. Worry pulled her brows low. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding!¡±

    Regret spiked through her¡ªhad she hit him hard enough to reopen his wound? ¡°You need to see a doctor. Come on.¡± Without waiting for a reply, she grabbed his hand and pushed forward, her face tight with worry¡ªthere was no time for apologies.

    Nothing else mattered to her at that moment except getting him help. She hardly noticed how close they looked to anyone watching. To passersby, the two of them could have stepped right out of a romantic drama.

    The moment her fingers slipped around his, Dn went rigid with surprise. For a second, he simply let her tug him along, still stunned. Only after a moment did a quiet smile begin to pull at his lips. Gone was the usual cold sharpness in his gaze¡ªwarmth reced the icepletely.

    Any ache that had been lingering in his chest seemed to vanishpletely. Nothing couldpare to the effect of Christina¡¯s gentle grasp. With every step, he felt lighter, as if he were walking on air instead of cold hospital floors. Before the elevator doors slid open, Christina threw Dn a concerned nce. In an instant¡­

    Dn wiped away all signs of his grin. Where warmth had just flickered, only his usual frosty reserve remained. Anyone witnessing it would have been left astonished. That was the work of someone who had truly perfected the art of switching expressions in an instant.

    Dn felt his heart jolt. That was too close. If he had been a second slower, she might have caught on to his bright smile.

    Concern deepened in Christina¡¯s eyes. ¡°Does it hurt anywhere?¡±

    Feel the thrill at g aln  ov el s .

    A neutral mask stayed fixed on Dn¡¯s face. He nearly let a quick ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± slip past his lips, but hesitation held him back at thest second. His brows drew together, and he let out a soft sigh, pretending the pain bothered him. ¡°Yeah, it hurts a little. But I¡¯ll live.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to! I had no idea you¡¯d being around the corner,¡± Christina said apologetically.

    Dn reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Just one of those things.¡±

    ¡°How about switching to a hospital in Dorfield once you¡¯re feeling better?¡± Christina suggested. The thought of remaining in Kitaso any longer made her uneasy.

    ¡°Alright. It won¡¯t take long,¡± Dn murmured. He recalled that Kurt Miller, the Miller family¡¯s patriarch, had a birthday celebrationing up soon. It would be best to attend it before leaving.

    This time, Dn had been caught off guard. If the Millers hadn¡¯t stepped in, he would have taken more than just one bullet. Even now, some of the security around him was courtesy of the Miller family. His hospital stay had been arranged by them, though they couldn¡¯t exactly visit openly, not with so many eyes watching. The more people who knew he was injured, the worse it would be for him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 357

    ?Chapter 357:

    Actually, Kurt had managed to drop by for a brief visit while Christina was away from Dn¡¯s ward.

    Christina and Dn made their way back to the ward once his wound was treated.

    Elsewhere, Yvonne had already closed the distance between herself and the lean man.

    ¡°What do you want now?¡± the lean man barked, casting a hostile re her way. Yvonne didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries. ¡°Don¡¯t you want payback for losing to that woman earlier?¡±

    ¡°And how exactly?¡± His gaze turned sharp, scanning her from head to toe with suspicion. Was this pale stranger sent by that woman to mess with him?

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the transfer records for the money you gave her, right? Report her for ckmail, and she¡¯ll be behind bars in no time,¡± Yvonne proposed coolly.

    For a heartbeat, amusement crept onto his face¡ªbut then his smile died. He had a criminal record, and his hands weren¡¯t exactly clean. Contactingw enforcement could easily backfire andnd him in a cell himself. His eyes narrowed even more as he studied her. Was she trying to bait him? Even if she wasn¡¯t, it would be suicide to drag thew into this.

    ¡°Get lost, you psycho!¡± he hissed, spitting on the ground before storming past her.

    Stunned, Yvonne stood frozen. She had offered him an out, and he called her insane? Still, blowing up wouldn¡¯t serve her purpose. Gritting her teeth, she darted after him, cutting off his path once more. ¡°You¡¯d rather insult me than get even?¡± she snapped. ¡°Aren¡¯t you furious? Don¡¯t you want to see her rot in jail?¡±

    The lean man let out a humorlessugh. ¡°Do I look stupid to you? Turning her in would drag me down too! Go see a shrink and stop wasting my time!¡±

    She didn¡¯t budge. ¡°What if I pay you to report her?¡±

    He sneered, ¡°Not happening,¡± and shoved her aside like trash.

    ¡°Two million!¡± Yvonne blurted out before she could even pick herself up.

    Your story source galnov??????c?m

    The lean man halted mid-step. Two million? That number made him pause. But what if it was a trap? He turned slowly, stepping closer. ¡°You actually have that amount of money?¡±

    Yvonne stared him down. ¡°Obviously.¡± As the only sessor of the Jones family¡¯s business, even in its decline, this wasn¡¯t a huge ask.

    ¡°And how do I know you won¡¯t disappear after doing your dirty work?¡±

    ¡°Easy. One million now. The rest after she¡¯s in custody,¡± Yvonne said as she stood up shakily, her body wracked with coughs.

    The lean man flinched and instinctively shielded his face, as though she carried some gue.

    His obvious disgust made Yvonne¡¯s blood boil. She coughed harder, rage bubbling just beneath her skin. Who did this lowlife think he was to look down on her? She wanted to tear him apart¡ªbut instead, she held back and wired him the first million.

    When his phone buzzed, and the digits confirmed her promise, his smirk returned. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re this sincere, I¡¯ll take the job.¡±

    Jail wasn¡¯t unfamiliar territory. He could handle it. Maybe he¡¯d even reim the million he lost¡ªand walk out richer. Better yet, he could use this deal to squeeze more from this woman once he was released.

    With a few final words, the lean man walked away, smug and satisfied. Yvonne¡¯s expression turned cold, her eyes gleaming with something sinister.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 358

    ?Chapter 358:

    Whistling to himself, the lean man exited the building, eager to share the news of his unexpected payday. But the second he stepped into a quiet alleyway, a hand mped over his face¡ªand he was yanked into a waiting van.

    Once back in the ward, Yvonne couldn¡¯t wipe the smirk off her face, relishing the prospect of Christina¡¯s imminent crash and burn.

    Her parents didn¡¯t miss her odd vibe. Liza, intrigued, prodded, ¡°Yvonne, what¡¯s with that cat-who-ate-the-canary grin?¡±

    Mack jumped in, ¡°Did you hit the jackpot or something? Don¡¯t keep us in the dark!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing to write home about,¡± Yvonne brushed it off. ¡°Just mulling over what to bring to Kurt¡¯s birthday bash.¡± No way was she spilling the beans about her under-the-table deal with that lean guy¡ªthe scheme to throw Christina behind bars.

    ¡°Make sure it¡¯s something top-notch!¡± Mack enthused. ¡°Something that¡¯ll knock Kurt¡¯s socks off. Who knows? You might just lock in your spot as his future granddaughter-inw!¡±

    ¡°But what should I prepare?¡± Yvonne furrowed her brow. ¡°Maybe an antique?¡±

    ¡°I hear he¡¯s got a thing for calligraphy and paintings. An antique masterpiece could be the golden ticket,¡± Mack proposed.

    Liza, though, had her doubts. ¡°But won¡¯t everyone else be thinking along the same lines? What if ours gets lost in the shuffle?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe we¡¯ll hit the jackpot and pick exactly what he loves,¡± Mack replied with hopeful optimism.

    Just as Yvonne opened her mouth to reply, her phone buzzed. She pulled it out and saw a transfer notification sh on the screen. Why would someone suddenly send her money?

    As she tapped on the message, her eyes widened. It was a transfer of one million, apanied by a note: ¡°Here¡¯s your money back. The deal¡¯s off.¡± Yvonne froze, her smile evaporating in an instant. She frantically typed a message back to the lean man. ¡°Why¡¯re you backing out? You already took the money¡ªwhy send it back?¡±

    No reply.

    Gritting her teeth, she sent another text. ¡°Where are you? Answer me!¡± Still nothing. She typed again, anger boiling over. ¡°Returning the money changes nothing. The deal stands, and if you don¡¯t honor it, I¡¯ll sue for fraud and extortion!¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, home to unforgettable stories

    But it was like shouting into a void. Her messages vanished into thin air. That lean man hadpletely ghosted her.

    When Yvonne tried again, she found he¡¯d blocked her. A tremor of rage shook her, triggering a harsh coughing fit.

    ¡°Yvonne!¡± Liza rushed over, patting her back with concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m fine, Mom. Thanks.¡± Yvonne forced a smile, clutching her now-dark phone tightly.

    The more Yvonne dwelled on it, the hotter her anger burned. That wretched bastard had gone back on his word! What on earth had happened? Since when did a bottom-feeder like him pass up a cool two million? But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t wrap her head around his sudden change of heart.

    On the other end, the lean man jammed his phone into his pocket after blocking Yvonne. He hobbled along, his face a canvas of bruises and swelling, his ribs screaming as if they¡¯d been shattered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 359

    ?Chapter 359:

    Moments earlier, under the harsh re of interrogation, the lean man had spilled the beans about his deal with Yvonne. The goons who¡¯d nabbed him had ordered him to back out¡ªand for the sake of his own skin, he¡¯d had no choice but toply. Two million was no good to him if he was pushing up daisies. What was the point of cash if he was six feet under?

    The goons had never let slip who they were working for, but the lean man knew better than to poke the bear. He never would¡¯ve pegged that wild card of a woman as having such heavyweight connections. Just who the heck was she?

    Oblivious to being pegged as a ¡°wild card¡± by the lean man, Christina hadn¡¯t the faintest clue about any of this. The muscle who¡¯d snatched the lean man were on Kurt¡¯s payroll. Kurt had stumbled upon Yvonne and the lean man¡¯s shady dealings and had the lean man scooped up for a grilling.

    Though the lean man was spitting mad, he didn¡¯t dare hang around. Scared out of his wits of being hunted down, he hightailed it out of Kitaso that very night, making a beeline for Dorfield, where he prayed he¡¯d be out of harm¡¯s way. Better to skip town than end up sleeping with the fishes.

    The following day, in the luxurious VIP ward, a series of knocks reverberated through the room.

    Christina immediately stood up and opened the door to find a nurse holding a tray of fresh bandages and medication for Dn.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Christina said warmly, offering a polite smile.

    The nurse barely acknowledged her, offering a quick, tight-lipped smile that quickly faded into an expression of quiet disdain.

    Christina noticed the contempt in the nurse¡¯s eyes, her brow furrowing in confusion. Had she somehow offended the nurse? This nurse was pretty, yes¡ªbutpletely unfamiliar. The nurses who had attended to Dn before had all been pleasant and professional, a stark contrast to this one¡¯s attitude. The way the nurse looked at her was almost dismissive, like she was something beneath her.

    The nurse ced the tray carefully on the side table and then turned to Dn. In an instant, her frosty expression melted into sugary sweetness. ¡°Mr. Scott,¡± she purred, her voice dipped in honey, ¡°I¡¯m here to change your dressing.¡±

    Dn¡¯s brows knitted together in immediate disapproval. His icy eyes scanned her, a cold flicker of distaste crossing his features. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help,¡± he replied, his voice t. ¡°I can manage it myself.¡±

    His tone, sharp andmanding, should have been enough to send the nurse away, but she didn¡¯t budge. After all, this was Dn Scott¡ªthe man countless women dreamed of marrying. This was her chance, the golden opportunity to entrench herself in high society and secure the life she dreamed of. She wasn¡¯t going to let it slip through her fingers.

    The tales you love are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°Oh, please, let me help. This is my job, after all,¡± the nurse said with a yful giggle, stepping closer and reaching for the buttons of his gown. ¡°Let me help you¡ª¡±

    Dn leaned back, his expression hardening. His voice dropped to a dangerous calm. ¡°I said no. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡±

    The nurse¡¯s eyes widened, quickly filling with tears. She blinked them back, her lips trembling as she tried to look both hurt and innocent. ¡°But I was only¡ª¡±

    ¡°Out,¡± Dn cut in sharply, his voice like ice.

    The nurse stiffened, caught off guard by the raw fury emanating from him. His presence felt suffocating, like a storm gathering strength, moments away from breaking.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 360

    ?Chapter 360:

    ¡°M-Mr. Scott¡­¡± the nurse whimpered, tears sliding down her cheeks as if hoping her dramatic disy might win sympathy.

    But it had the opposite effect. Dn¡¯s expression grew colder, his disgust palpable. Her performance didn¡¯t move him¡ªit repulsed him.

    Sensing she was losing control of the situation, the nurse inhaled shakily. In a moment of reckless desperation, she lunged toward him.

    Dn reacted in an instant. He snatched the nearest pillow and used it as a barrier, shoving her back with unfiltered force.

    The nurse hadn¡¯t expected such a swift response. She stumbled, losing her bnce, andnded hard on her backside with a loud thud.

    ¡°Security!¡± Dn¡¯s voice roared through the room like thunder. His eyes zed, barely held back by restraint.

    Within moments, two towering guards burst through the door. ¡°Yes, Mr. Scott?¡± one of them asked, already assessing the situation.

    Dn¡¯s gaze sliced toward the nurse like a de. ¡°Throw her out,¡± he ordered. ¡°Right away.¡±

    Without hesitation, the guards grabbed the nurse by the arms, lifting her with ease.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± the nurse screeched as she was hoisted off her feet. ¡°Put me down!¡± But her cries fell on deaf ears. The guards showed no mercy, dragging her out of the room with ruthless efficiency. When they reached the hallway, they unceremoniously tossed her onto the cold, hard floor outside.

    She was the first nurse in history to be physically thrown out of Dn¡¯s ward. Not long ago, she had been gloating to her coworkers, confident she would win Dn over. She¡¯d told them to expect good news, iming she¡¯d charm her way into his world. Now, not only had she failed, but she had been humiliated and discarded like nothing more than trash. The sheer embarrassment of it all was unbearable.

    The nurse caught sight of a few colleagues watching nearby, some struggling to hold back theirughter. Face burning, she scrambled to her feet and fled down the hallway.

    Back in the ward, Christina was still processing what had just unfolded when she heard Dn¡¯s voice¡ªthis time much softer, almost tender¡ªcalling her name.

    ¡°Christina¡­¡±

    galnov??s keeps you updated

    Christina stared at Dn, caught off guard by the sudden tenderness in his tone.

    Noticing her hesitation, Dn tilted his head slightly.

    ¡°Is that okay with you?¡±

    His voice was low and smooth¡ªlike silk draped in smoke¡ªcarrying a subtle charm that sent a warm tremor through her.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± she murmured after a moment.

    Without further exnation, he handed her the cushion the nurse had touched.

    ¡°Would you mind tossing this out?¡±

    ¡°You some kind of germaphobe?¡± Christina asked, eyebrows pulling together as she took it. Really? One quick touch and it needed to be discarded?

    ¡°Kind of,¡± he replied.

    Instead of heading to the trash, she casually flicked it onto a nearby couch.

    ¡°That good enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll do,¡± Dn said.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 361

    ?Chapter 361:

    A beat passed before Christina offered,

    ¡°Want me to bring you a fresh one?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± His gaze shifted to the pair resting on her mattress.

    ¡°Just pass me one of yours.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Her voice trailed off.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already used them.¡±

    She didn¡¯t get it. If he was so obsessive about cleanliness that he couldn¡¯t tolerate a pillow someone else had touched for a second, why was he suddenly fine with one she¡¯d slept on? She probably drooled on it at some point.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Dn said.

    A faint twitch of a grin yed at his lips¡ªso subtle it nearly vanished as soon as it appeared. Both pillows had clearly been used by her, so there was no need to ¡°identally¡± pick the one she had.

    Christina eyed him suspiciously.

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely sure?¡±

    ¡°No doubt,¡± Dn replied, his voice calm and steady.

    Still uncertain, she paused before stepping toward her bed and handing him one.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a problem, seriously¡ªI¡¯ll just get you a new one.¡±

    She remained puzzled. Most people avoided used things, and here he was¡ªMr. Clean Freak¡ªasking for the pillow she¡¯d slept on? Shouldn¡¯t this be triggering some kind of allergic meltdown?

    She watched closely, but he simply positioned the pillow behind his back like it meant nothing.

    ¡°Can you help change my dressing?¡± Dn asked suddenly.

    Christina froze.

    Lose yourself in stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    ¡°I thought you said you would handle it yourself?¡±

    She distinctly remembered him insisting he didn¡¯t want the nurse¡¯s help and would take care of it alone. So what had changed? Her thoughts began to spiral. The nurse had just been thrown out¡ªif she tried to help, would she be next?

    Before her worries could deepen, his voice softened, tinged with disappointment.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll take care of it if you don¡¯t want to help.¡±

    She nced up¡ªhis eyes had lost their usual coldness. In their ce was something far more vulnerable. A flicker of pain, barely hidden.

    Her heart fluttered. Damn those eyes. How was anyone supposed to say no to that?

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help,¡± she blurted.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to end up banned, too.¡±

    She gave a dryugh.

    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± he said without hesitation.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean and dress your wound, then.¡±

    Her gaze dropped briefly to his hospital gown. With care, she reached out and began unbuttoning it, one button at a time. She moved deliberately, keeping her distance. Thest thing she wanted was to identally brush against him and trigger another one of his cleanliness meltdowns.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 362

    ?Chapter 362:

    ¡°This might hurt a bit,¡± Christina murmured, her voice steady and low.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Dn watched her, his eyes lingering on her loweredshes, captivated by how focused she was. In that moment, something about her felt different¡ªmore maic.

    As Christina concentrated on cleaning the wound, she didn¡¯t realize how intently he was watching her. The memory of that idental contact in the car resurfaced, and she found herself oddly grateful he hadn¡¯t kicked her out then and there.

    But in that brief moment of distraction, her fingers brushed against his bare chest¡­

    A sh of panic shot through Christina as she jerked her hand away, instinct taking over. At the same time, Dn, who had just extended his hand¡ªitching to grasp hers¡ªfroze mid-motion. His fingers twitched slightly, caught between disappointment and relief. If he hadn¡¯t stopped himself in time, he might have startled her.

    ¡°That was an ident. Didn¡¯t mean to do that,¡± Christina said, ncing at Dn and trying to sound casual. A silent worry lingered. Would he throw her out over this? Sure, those guards outside wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her, but being tossed out by Dn would still be humiliating.

    Dn¡¯s calm voice offered quiet reassurance.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    A brief pause of uncertainty passed before Christina asked,

    ¡°Should I keep going?¡±

    ¡°Please do. And sorry for the trouble,¡± Dn replied, polite as ever, though his expression remained unreadable.

    He exhaled quietly as he watched her hands move more cautiously now. Maybe she was still rattled by how he¡¯d kicked out the nurse earlier. That might exin her extra carefulness. His lips parted several times, ready to say something¡ªanything¡ªto exin himself. But every attempt died before he could speak.

    A worry gnawed at him: what if she figured out how he felt and rejected himpletely? What if she distanced herself? If that happened, they¡¯d never return to how things were. He had never felt this hesitant before. He wanted nothing more than to close the space between them, but the fear of pushing her away held him back.

    Discover fresh tales at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    ¡°You¡¯re all set.¡±

    Christina smiled, her grin lighting up the room.

    ¡°You can button up now.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Dn nodded quietly and began buttoning his shirt, each movement calm and deliberate. His long, well-defined hands were a sight to behold. Something about the way he moved pulled at Christina¡¯s attention¡ªeach gesture sending a subtle ripple through her chest.

    She found herself staring, momentarily lost in the moment¡ªuntil Dn¡¯s gaze lifted and met hers.

    A jolt shot through her. It was like the moment snapped into perfect rity.

    Heat rushed to her cheeks, and her skin practically sizzled. With a nervousugh, she blurted,

    ¡°I should, uh, go wash some fruits. Be right back!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 363

    ?Chapter 363:

    Without waiting for a response, she bolted from the room, grabbing a handful of fruit on her way out.

    The shock of cold water against her fingers finally dulled the fire beneath her skin. Drawing in slow breaths, she forced herself to release the anxious energy.

    Back in the quiet hospital room, Dn¡¯s hand instinctively rose to his chest, lingering over the spot where her touch still echoed. The warmth she left behind seemed to pulse against his palm, as if her presence hadn¡¯t faded at all. He eased himself down, letting the scent clinging to the pillow¡ªher unmistakable fragrance¡ªfill his senses. Surrounded by that gentle aroma, he felt thest traces of tension melt away,fort seeping through him with every inhale.

    Christina didn¡¯t dare return until she was sure her expression would give nothing away. Once herposure was firmly in ce, she walked back in, carrying the bowl of fruit.

    Later, as twilight stretched across the sky, Christina stepped out in search of dinner¡ªonly to find her path unexpectedly blocked.

    She studied the pair standing before her¡ªan elderly man beside a younger guy¡ªand a faint crease formed between her brows.

    ¡°Well, well! We cross paths again, youngdy,¡± Kurt chuckled, his eyes crinkling with delight.

    Robin Miller, Kurt¡¯s grandson, barely spared Christina a nce, irritation already tugging at his features.

    ¡°Grandpa, where do you even know her from?¡± he asked, frowning.

    Robin couldn¡¯t stand how his grandfather kept dragging unfamiliar young women into his life. Most of the time, it meant another failed attempt at matchmaking. None of them ever showed real interest in him. They were always eyeing the Miller family fortune, trying to secure a future as his wife. Usually, his grandfather stuck to women from elite families. But now? Robin couldn¡¯t tell if this was another of those rich girls pretending to be a ¡°chance encounter.¡±

    Gazing at Christina, Kurt beamed.

    ¡°Look closely at the gentleman beside me. He¡¯s not half bad, is he?¡± He turned to Robin next.

    ¡°Wanna give her a shot?¡± he asked, clearly eager to match them up.

    Read exclusive stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    But both Christina and Robin didn¡¯t hesitate. Their responses ovepped in perfect sync.

    ¡°Hard pass.¡±

    Simultaneously, Christina and Robin voiced their tant refusal to Kurt¡¯s matchmaking attempt, neither willing to yield an inch.

    Not a trace of surprise crossed Christina¡¯s face. She simply met Robin¡¯s rejection with a knowing smile, as if she had predicted it all along.

    Robin, however, was far lessposed. His eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at Christina. She had actually rejected the idea of being with him? Part of him wondered whether she was truly different or just another woman ying the same tired game, hoping to stand out from the crowd.

    Suspicion red in his mind. Did she really think he was gullible enough to fall for such a weak act? If so, she was gravely mistaken. Yes, her looks were undeniable¡ªshe possessed a natural poise and beauty that easily outshone every wealthy girl he¡¯d met. That said, he found little reason to care.

    He believed himself destined for far greater things, unwilling to waste energy on fleeting distractions. His thoughts always circled back to one goal: bing Ace¡¯s sessor and iming a legacy of risk and reward.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 364

    ?Chapter 364:

    Love, to him, was pointless. Romance and even marriage felt like unnecessary detours. No thrill could match the rush of chasing that legendary title. His self-assurance ran deep. Nothing could shake his belief that greatness was his for the taking. He imagined the day when his name would be spoken alongside the masters of the game.

    ¡°Step aside. I want to eat, and you¡¯re blocking the way,¡± Christina said sharply.

    ¡°Perfect timing! I¡¯ve been meaning to treat you to a meal. Will you do me the honor?¡± Kurt beamed,pletely unfazed by the tension just moments before. In his mind, if this woman could keep his hard-headed grandson in check¡ªeven if it meant knocking some sense into him¡ªthen he was all for it.

    ¡°No thanks,¡± Christina responded coolly, her tone leaving no room for negotiation.

    Sure, she admitted to herself that the young man standing before her was striking. He had the height, the build, and the face to turn heads. But even with all that, he didn¡¯t hold a candle to Dn. What truly mattered was the person behind the looks. And anyone could tell this one wasn¡¯t the type to follow anyone¡¯s lead without a fight. Unless someone managed to impress him, he would never fall in line.

    Wasting her time on someone like that? Absolutely not¡­

    Wasting her time on handling a spoiled brat was thest thing Christina wanted. No amount of rewards that came with disciplining someone else¡¯s overgrown child could tempt her.

    Robin bristled with irritation.

    ¡°Are you even aware of who I am?¡± he asked sharply. ¡°How dare you speak to my grandfather like that?¡±

    He reasoned she might just be putting on an act, trying to set herself apart from the other privileged girls who had desperately tried to catch his attention.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about your name or your family. If you don¡¯t get out of my way, don¡¯t me me for what happens next,¡± Christina shot back, leveling him with an icy stare.

    Find your imagination at galn  ovels ; con

    Despite having met countless people throughout his life, Robin had to admit her gaze shook him. Nothing had ever gotten to him quite like the chill in her eyes. For a brief moment, her re reminded him of Dn¡ªupromising, cold, and impossible to ignore.

    Dn had always been the only one capable of intimidating Robin, but surrender had never been in Robin¡¯s nature. Only Ace had ever truly earned his respect.

    nting his feet more firmly, Robin stood his ground.

    ¡°Move me if you can. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got,¡± he taunted, daring her to make the next move.

    ¡°You little br¡ª¡±

    Kurt never got the chance to finish reprimanding his grandson. His words caught in his throat as he stared in disbelief¡ªChristina had smoothly thrown Robin over her shoulder, mming him to the ground without breaking a sweat.

    Kurt blinked, stunned by the scene before him. A secondter, his shock melted into delight. He burst into apuse and called out,

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 365

    ?Chapter 365:

    ¡°That was incredible! Nicely done!¡±

    Robiny t on the ground, struggling to catch his breath, looking as if he had just been hit by a freight train. And his grandfather was standing there¡­ cheering?

    Christina, who had nned to walk away after the confrontation, was left momentarily speechless by the bizarre turn of events. She couldn¡¯t figure out what was going through the elderly man¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t seem unhinged, but his behavior certainly didn¡¯t make much sense. Cheering while his own grandsony sprawled on the ground? It all feltpletely surreal. Had these two just escaped from a madhouse?

    With all these thoughts spinning through her head, she almost missed Robin scrambling upright, his finger pointed straight at her.

    ¡°You set me up! Who pulls a stunt like that without a heads-up?¡± he shouted, his voice thick with outrage.

    ¡°what if I deliberately caught you off guard¡ªwhat are you going to do, cry about it?¡± Christina¡¯s eyes sparkled with mischief as she threw Robin a bold, taunting look, utterly unfazed by his outrage.

    Robin was already seething, and her cheeky response sent his fury into overdrive. ¡°You¡­¡± he spluttered, but the words jammed in his throat. Trying to scold her was like yelling into a storm¡ªuseless and exhausting. She was infuriatingly unbothered, her skin thicker than armor.

    From the sidelines, Kurt watched the drama unfold with a grin of pure amusement. Finally, someone capable of knocking that arrogant brat down a peg. pping like an excited spectator at a prize fight, he beamed, ¡°Excellent! Beautifully said!¡±

    Robin jerked his head toward his grandfather, neck stiff like a rusted hinge, staring in disbelief. Whose side was the old man on, really?

    Christina gave Kurt a sidelong nce, brows drawing together ever so slightly. This elderly man seemed to have quite the knack for stirring up things.

    Trying to salvage his pride, Robin jabbed a finger toward Christina. ¡°That throw earlier? Total fluke. I wasn¡¯t guarded. You got lucky, that¡¯s all.¡± With an icy snort, he added, ¡°Do you dare to face me in a fair fight?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t just some pampered kid¡ªhe¡¯d trained. He could take on multiple opponents without breaking a sweat. A slip of a girl like her? Please. She had onlynded that move because he wasn¡¯t expecting it.

    ¡°Bring it on.¡± Christina didn¡¯t waste words and agreed immediately. She stood like a statue,pletely at ease, her eyes locked on Robin with cool, unshaken contempt.

    Robin¡¯s temper red up. Unbelievable. No one had dared stare him in the eye like that, let alone with that kind of nerve. Her unbotheredposure burned him alive inside, but his pride¡ªand his upbringing¡ªwouldn¡¯t let him strike first. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the first move,¡± he hissed, jaw clenched. ¡°Ladies first.¡± His only hope was that her skill matched her swagger.

    ¡°dly.¡± Her lips twitched into a cocky little smirk, and then she struck. A blur of motion. Her fist rocketed toward his face like a bullet.

    A faint sound sliced through the air¡ªa sound so subtle that only someone trained would have noticed it. Robin¡¯s eyes widened. His instincts screamed. If she had purposely muffled the sound, then her control was terrifying. Even if she hadn¡¯t, the¡­

    strike was naturally that fast and quiet. She was no ordinary fighter. Either way, this wasn¡¯t someone to take lightly. Still, his pride balked. No way a woman could be that good. But he wasn¡¯t dumb enough to bank on that belief. He jerked his head aside just in time, barely avoiding the iing punch.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 366

    ?Chapter 366:

    Before he could breathe, her leg came swinging up and aimed mercilessly at his groin.

    Robin¡¯s expression twisted into a scowl as he dodged again, heat rising to his face¡ªthis time from fury. ¡°You fight dirty!¡± he yelled, ducking another low blow. ¡°First my face, now my crotch? What kind of savage aims for a man¡¯s crown jewels? You¡¯ve got no decency!¡±

    There was no way¡ªno way¡ªhe¡¯d let her mess up his face ornd a hit below the belt.

    Christina just smirked, unbothered. ¡°If it gets the job done, it¡¯s a good move. What¡¯s wrong with aiming low? What, is your pride more important than winning?¡± she shot back with a mocking grin. ¡°Don¡¯t me me because your soft spots are easy targets.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re vile!¡± Robin barked, dodging again as she kept swinging for the kill.

    Every move was bold, fast, and ruthless¡ªand all below the waist. He gritted his teeth, still refusing to strike back in kind. No matter how aggressive she got, his hands wouldn¡¯t go there. He wasn¡¯t raised that way. If he were fighting a man right now, he would have already paid him back in his own coin.

    From the edge of the courtyard, Kurt doubled over withughter, pping like a gleeful spectator.

    Kurt erupted in boomingughter. ¡°Excellent! Perfectly put! If it delivers results, then it¡¯s a winning strategy!¡±

    The longer Kurt observed Christina, the more impressed he became. If she ended up with Robin, the Miller household would no doubt be far more spirited.

    Meanwhile, Robin was weaving between strikes, throwing counters while enduring his grandfather¡¯s infuriatingmentary. Agitation rolled off him in waves. ¡°Grandpa, are you confused or what? How could you cheer on while I am at a disadvantage?¡± he finally yelled, unable to restrain himself any longer. Kurt¡¯s expression brightened with unfiltered glee. ¡°You rascal. I am still sharp as ever.¡±

    Kurt was so overjoyed that he nearly summoned his subordinates to bring refreshments and toast to the asion. Atst, someone could put this troublemaker in his ce.

    Robin¡¯s irritation burned even more fiercely. ¡°Are you deliberately pissing me off?¡±

    ¡°Chill down, kiddo. You ought to learn how to master your fury. Look at me¡ªI have endured your nonsense for over a decade. You¡¯ve got a long way to go,¡± Kurt replied, hisughter ringing out heartily. He¡¯d been enduring Robin¡¯s antics for years, and Robin had barely tasted payback. Aside from his infancy, when he¡¯d actually been lovable, Robin had mostly been a walking stress factory for him.

    Find inspiring stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm

    ¡°Oh, finally! Somebody capable of cutting Robin down to size! Hah! What a blessing!¡± Kurt muttered, smacking his palms together in satisfaction. ¡°Yes! Go harder! Let him feel it!¡±

    Robin, burning with outrage, felt as if steam could erupt from his skull. In that sh of distraction, a well-timed kick from Christina knocked him t on his back.

    Robin grimaced, a pained hiss escaping through gritted teeth. His jaw locked, fury etched into every muscle of his face. This woman had no mercy¡ªhe genuinely thought this kick might¡¯ve cracked something vital.

    What he didn¡¯t realize was that Christina had held back¡ªshe hadn¡¯t gone all in. Had she fought seriously, he wouldn¡¯t havested half as long, and he¡¯d be lucky to stand again.

    The moment Robin hit the ground, Kurt froze. Once he confirmed that his grandson wasn¡¯t seriously injured, he pped with delight, his face shining like the sun. ¡°Fantastic! That strike was wless! That¡¯s the kind of skill I live for!¡± Heughed so¡­

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 367

    ?Chapter 367:

    hard his features nearly split from the effort. He couldn¡¯t have been happier, as if the one lying on the ground in such a sorry state wasn¡¯t his own grandson.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡­¡± Robin faltered, so furious that the words caught in his throat. He coughed a few times, choking on his own indignation. Had he not been the spitting image of Kurt in his youth, he might have doubted the blood tie altogether.

    Without sparing his grandson a nce, Kurt strolled toward Christina. ¡°Youngdy, you must be exhausted after all that. Let me buy you lunch¡ªyou¡¯ve earned it. And if you¡¯re not satisfied with how things went, we can eat first, and then you can pummel him some more,¡± he offered, grinning ear to ear.

    Christina looked from him to the disheveled boy on the ground, mildly entertained. Still, she had something more pressing¡ªDn was waiting on her for a meal. She couldn¡¯t spare the time for this sideshow. ¡°No thanks,¡± she said simply, striding forward without breaking pace.

    She had barely moved when a voice, sharp with irritation and resolve, shouted from behind her, ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Robin had gotten to his feet, his eyes locked onto her like a challenge. ¡°If my grandpa hadn¡¯t distracted me, I wouldn¡¯t have lost to you! This match doesn¡¯t count. We¡¯re doing this again!¡±

    Christina turned to Robin, her eyes sharp as ice. ¡°If it¡¯s a fight you want, I¡¯m game. Just not now¡ªI¡¯m busy.¡±

    Robin jumped in. ¡°Then when will you be free?¡±

    Christina shrugged. ¡°When I am not upied, obviously.¡±

    Robin blinked, frowning. ¡°That¡¯s your answer? Isn¡¯t that nonsense?¡±

    Christina stayed calm. ¡°How is it nonsense? If I¡¯m not upied, then I¡¯m obviously free. Simple as that.¡±

    ¡°Well said! Truly deep!¡± Kurtughed, nodding in approval.

    Robin rolled his eyes. ¡°Grandpa, since when did you be such a suck-up?¡± Kurt shot him a look. ¡°What do you know, you brat?¡±

    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? ?¦Ç g??l??ov?l??.??§àm

    Robin sighed, exasperated. He turned back to Christina. ¡°Give me your number. How else am I supposed to find you for a rematch?¡±

    Robin¡¯s body still ached all over. He figured it was smart to heal up before throwing himself into another round with her. It wasn¡¯t every day he met someone who could go toe-to-toe with him¡ªand not hold back. Still, he refused to believe he¡¯d lost fair and square. His grandfather¡¯s interference must¡¯ve thrown him off. Yeah. That had to be it.

    Kurt¡¯s eyes sparkled, his chest swelling with delight. For the first time, his hardheaded grandson was asking for a girl¡¯s number. He had a hunch¡ªthis girl might just be the one to finally knock some sense into his grandson.

    Christina paused for a moment and then gave Robin her contact. ¡°Myst name is Jones,¡± she added.

    ¡°Myst name is¡ª¡± Robin began, but she cut him off. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± And with that, she turned and walked away. By the time her words sank in, she was already gone.

    Robin snapped, ¡°Like I wanted to know yourst name!¡±

    Kurt burst intoughter, loud and hearty.

    Robin red. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Your own grandson just got beat up, and you¡¯re stillughing?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 368

    ?Chapter 368:

    Kurt grinned and winked. ¡°Well, you¡¯re still breathing, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Robin was steaming. But there was no point venting at his grandfather. All he could do was let out a sharp snort. ¡°Humph! Just wait! Next time, I¡¯ll crush her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wipe the floor with her!¡±

    Kurt raised a brow, his grin yful.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Of course! What, you don¡¯t believe in your own grandson?¡±

    ¡°I do believe in you. Don¡¯t let me down,¡± Kurt replied, turning to leave. He took a few steps, then paused and nced back.

    ¡°When you set the next fight with her, make sure to notify me. I want front-row seats.¡±

    With that, Kurt walked off, clearly in high spirits.

    Robin muttered under his breath,

    ¡°I¡¯m not notifying you. You¡¯ll just distract me again, and I¡¯ll end up face-down in the dirt.¡±

    Without warning, Christina¡¯s face shed in his mind. But instead of her beauty, all he could see was that smug look on her face. His jaw clenched. He swore to himself¡ªhe would beat her next time. He had to wipe that arrogance away.

    Right now, nothing else mattered to him. He had no idea he had just crossed paths with the very Epic he¡¯d been chasing all his life.

    Three dayster, at the Miller¡¯s Casino, Christina appeared disguised from head to toe, wearing a grotesque ck-and-white mask.

    Earlier that day, Dn had mentioned he¡¯d be meeting the Miller family to discuss business and wouldn¡¯t return to the hospital untilte. Seizing the opportunity, Christina slipped out quietly. It suited her perfectly¡ªshe didn¡¯t even have to make up an excuse.

    The casino pulsed with noise and energy. The sharp ng of coins, the shuffle of cards, and bursts ofughter filled the air.

    Crowds packed tightly around the betting tables, eyes glued to the action.

    ¡°I heard Epic is here again today! Let¡¯s go see for ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say Epic always wears a mask? What¡¯s the thrill in not seeing Epic¡¯s real face?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty cool. Epic is ridiculously skilled! Just watching Epic y is already fun. Besides, isn¡¯t there a rule? Whoever beats Epic gets to see what¡¯s beneath that signature mask.¡±

    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re talking about Epic. Who¡¯s got the guts¡ªor the skill¡ªto beat a legend like that? If anyone actually did, Epic would have to step down.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s always someone better out there. No one stays at the top forever¡ªnot even Epic.¡±

    Christina listened quietly, following the excited crowd toward the source of the buzz. At Miller¡¯s Casino, masked gamblers were not umon. To find the impostor pretending to be Epic, she¡¯d need to keep a sharp eye.

    It didn¡¯t take long for her to spot the impostor in question. He stood out¡ªsharp, elegant, and oozing an air of superiority. Like her, he wore a ck mask, but his was designed to look like a snarling monster, with a blood-red mark on its forehead.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 369

    ?Chapter 369:

    Christina¡¯s gaze narrowed. Something about his height, posture, and especially his eyes felt oddly familiar. But she couldn¡¯t ce him.

    The masked man, whom Christina identified as the impostor, leaned casually against a gambling table, surveying the crowd with a cold, distant stare.

    ¡°The rules haven¡¯t changed. Beat me, and you can not only unmask me but walk away with $300 million.¡± He raised three fingers, slow and deliberate. Though his face was hidden, the faint smirk in his voice was unmistakable.

    The regrs had heard it all before. No one had ever beaten him. Not even close. Tempting as the prize was, they knew better. For now, they were content to watch from the sidelines.

    But the neers were hungry. Eyes wide, hearts racing, they were already dreaming about their winnings.

    ¡°Three hundred million? I could never make that in ten lifetimes! I don¡¯t care who he is¡ªI¡¯m getting that money!¡±

    ¡°You must be kidding. That¡¯s Epic! You really think you can beat him? Dream on!¡±

    ¡°How do we even know he¡¯s the real Epic? No one¡¯s ever seen his face. He could be bluffing. Maybe his skills aren¡¯t all that.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! What if he¡¯s a fake? And even if he¡¯s not, there¡¯s still a chance. If I win, I get the money and the crown of the gambling world!¡±

    ¡°Hah! Keep dreaming. Plenty of people thought the same thing. They all walked away crushed, and some were too embarrassed to show their faces again.¡±

    But the neers were stubborn, driven by pride and greed. One by one, they stepped forward to challenge the masked man. And one by one, they lost. And in this casino, losing wasn¡¯t just about money. It always came at a steep price.

    Ever since the masked man, rumored to be Epic, appeared at Miller¡¯s Casino, the ce had taken on a whole new level of excitement. Anyone who challenged the masked man and lost faced two options¡ªeither pay $300 million or get strapped up and tossed into arge ss tank filled with cold, intimidating water for a survival test.

    Many challengers barely made it out of the survival test in one piece, and the terror they experienced haunted them long after. A few came so close to dying they could almost taste it, but in the end, no one had actually perished. Still, the memory of nearly drowning never left them. Even a fleeting thought of that ordeal made their skin crawl and their bodies tense.

    Find thetest releases g?ln¦Òv????s

    Wealthier challengers usually gritted their teeth and handed over the $300 million just to stay safe. Others, who couldn¡¯t gather that much money, had no choice but to gamble with their lives in the survival test.

    Until now, no one had lost their life during the survival test, but the possibility always loomed. The uncertainty was what truly filled everyone with dread.

    Even before being sent to the water tank, those who lost the challenge were pale-faced and trembling. No matter how good they were at swimming, the thought of beingpletely bound and thrown into a huge, deep tank terrified them.

    Among the spectators were both longtime watchers and neers.

    None of them had the courage to step up and challenge the masked man. Whenever a defeated yer was led away, some followed to watch the underwater challenge, while others lingered at the main area, curious to see if another brave soul would rise to challenge the masked man.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 370

    ?Chapter 370:

    ¡°No one else is stepping up to challenge Epic? Well, I¡¯m heading over to check out the underwater challenge then.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t see me volunteering. Water scares me to death. I¡¯d rather give up everything than end up near that tank.¡±

    ¡°Thest challenger was a riot. Did you catch his face when he realized he¡¯d lost? He went so white, you¡¯d think he¡¯d seen a ghost! Guess he¡¯s not so tough after all. $300 million is hard to earn.¡±

    A low murmur swept through the crowd as the masked man scanned everyone with a stare colder than winter itself. His words, even more chilling, rang out. ¡°Does anyone else have the guts to take me on?¡±

    As his challenge echoed through the room, heads turned and eyes darted around, each hoping that someone bold¡ªor perhaps reckless¡ªwould rise to meet him. The silence stretched on, seemingly endless, until a figure in a mask just as intimidating stepped forward. ¡°Count me in!¡±

    Instantly, every gaze fixed on him. He wore simple clothes, and the mask concealed every detail of his face, but when he spoke, his voice was fresh and surprisingly young.

    Christina, the masked challenger, stood there beneath a short wig, her chest tightly bound. At just over 5 feet 6 inches tall, she carried herself with confidence, and her voice, altered by a voice changer, made her disguise nearly perfect. Her carefully crafted headpiece covered her entire head and neck, even showing an obvious Adam¡¯s apple. Anyone watching would have a tough time guessing she was actually a woman.

    The moment Christina stepped forward, the masked man stiffened for a split second. He frowned behind his mask, clearly thrown off. There was something familiar about this new challenger, though he couldn¡¯t ce where he had seen them before.

    ¡°Dice or cards¡ªtake your pick,¡± the masked man said, his tone as frosty as before.

    Without hesitation, Christina answered, ¡°Cards.¡±

    Stay updated with galn¦Ò¦Í??????.c?m

    The masked man nodded immediately. ¡°Alright, but if you lose, your maskes off, and you¡¯ll have to take on the underwater survival test.¡±

    ¡°That works for me,¡± Christina replied, her lips curving into a subtle grin behind her mask. ¡°But I have one condition.¡±

    The masked man looked puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Christina lifted her chin, her voice steady and bold. ¡°If you lose, I want you to admit in front of everyone that you¡¯re a fake¡ªthat you¡¯re not the real Epic!¡±

    Christina¡¯s statement sent a shockwave through the room, capturing everyone¡¯s attention on her and the masked man.

    ¡°Did I hear that right? An impostor? So all this time, we¡¯ve been challenging a fake Epic?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see how that could be true. That guy has been here forever, taking on countless challengers, and no one has beaten him.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Someone that skilled couldn¡¯t possibly be a fraud. Besides, he has that mysterious, unbeatable aura you¡¯d expect from a legend.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 371

    ?Chapter 371:

    Whispers swirled among the crowd, caught in a storm of spection. The masked man froze for a split second, his reaction so slight it almost went unnoticed. Quickly regainingposure, he smirked slyly at Christina, lifted his brows, and chuckled low. ¡°And what makes you so sure I¡¯m not the real Epic? Are you saying you are Epic instead?¡± His words dripped with mockery.

    Laughter erupted from the crowd, apanied by scorn aimed at the disguised Christina.

    ¡°That reckless kid is Epic? That¡¯s a joke! Can¡¯t wait to see him eat those words when he loses.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just imagine his face when the maskes off. That alone will be worth watching.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so full of himself. The game¡¯s not even started, and he¡¯s already dreaming of dethroning Epic.¡±

    No one bought the idea that the masked man was an impostor. To them, Christina¡ªdisguised as a young man¡ªwas just another reckless challenger chasing an impossible dream.

    A small, secret smile yed on Christina¡¯s lips behind the mask. ¡°I never said I was Epic,¡± she replied calmly. ¡°But I have met Epic before. And I am more than capable of exposing anyone pretending to be him.¡±

    As her words hung in the air, the crowd collectively gasped. None had ever seen Epic¡¯s true face. Could this challenger really have? Suspicious nces were exchanged.

    The masked man let out a sharp, dismissiveugh. ¡°I won¡¯tment on your gambling skills, but your arrogance is certainly impressive. I¡¯ll give you that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough how good my skills are. Let¡¯s get this started,¡± Christina said, shing a confident grin.

    ¡°How do you want to y this game? I¡¯ll let you set the rules,¡± the masked man suggested, his tone tinged with curiosity.

    Your next chapter awaits at galn¦Ò????????

    After a quick pause to consider her options, Christina spoke evenly. ¡°Let¡¯s skip the standard games and make this fast.¡±

    The masked man arched an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. ¡°Oh? What did you have in mind, then?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll use a full deck, shuffle it well, and then toss all the cards into the air. Each of us will grab three cards as they fall, and we¡¯llpare what we get,¡± Christina replied.

    The masked man hesitated, thinking it over, then broke into a wide smile and gave a light p. ¡°I like it. So, the one holding at least two cards that outrank the other yer¡¯s hand ends up winning?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s get started,¡± Christina said, a sly smirk curving beneath her mask.

    A dealer stepped up and brought out a fresh, unopened deck for everyone to see. He cracked the seal right in front of the crowd, shuffled with care, and mixed the cards thoroughly.

    Standing between the masked man and Christina, the dealer¡¯s expression remained unreadable as he looked at both. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    They both nodded in agreement. ¡°Ready.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 372

    ?Chapter 372:

    The dealer began the countdown. ¡°Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Go!¡±

    As soon as the dealer called ¡°Go,¡± he threw the whole deck high into the air. Cards fluttered everywhere, falling like scattered petals.

    Every eye in the room followed the cards as they drifted down. Nobody blinked. The suspense kept everyone on edge, hearts racing. To snag the highest cards before they hit the floor would take quick eyes and even quicker hands.

    The excitement in the air was thick. Everyone waited, breathless, eager to see who would win.

    Before anyone could react, both the masked man and Christina had already grabbed three cards each.

    As they held their cards, Dn appeared nearby, his arrival almost unnoticed. He paused briefly, his sharp, icy gaze fixing on the thoroughly disguised Christina on stage. A flicker of recognition stirred within him, though he couldn¡¯t quite ce it.

    The casino manager, noticing Dn¡¯s hesitation, leaned in and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s a match against Epic, the casino¡¯s legendary gambler. Interested in watching?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Dn replied coldly, shaking his head and swiftly turning his attention elsewhere.

    Perhaps Dn¡¯s gaze had lingered too long because Christina immediately sensed it. She nced his way and caught him looking at her again. A jolt of surprise ran through her, and she quickly looked away, not daring to hold his gaze. What was Dn doing at the casino? Was he searching for the Miller family? Despite her confidence in the disguise¡ªso thorough that even friends wouldn¡¯t recognize her¡ªshe felt nervous under Dn¡¯s piercing eyes.

    Meanwhile, Dn narrowed his brows slightly before silently walking away. He wasn¡¯t interested in this so-called Epic. Yet he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the masked challenger was somehow familiar.

    When Christina dared to look again, Dn had already vanished. A soft sigh of relief escaped her lips, but it carried a strange sting of disappointment. It seemed Dn had not recognized her at all, which was to be expected. Her mask and custom wig made her look like apletely different person. She had gone to great lengths to wear a skillfully crafted headpiece that covered her entire head and neck, even revealing an obvious Adam¡¯s apple.

    A voice from the stage broke her thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you too afraid to show your cards?¡±

    Ga ln ovels . fuels your imagination

    Turning back, she saw the masked man holding up his three cards, while the audience waited expectantly for her move.

    ¡°Why is he just sitting there, clutching his cards and ncing around? Is he scared or something?¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha! He¡¯s definitely scared! Didn¡¯t I say he couldn¡¯t beat Epic? I can¡¯t wait for him to face the underwater challenge.¡±

    ¡°The whole thing is terrifying to watch, even if it¡¯s not deadly. Honestly, I wouldn¡¯t want to try it myself.¡±

    Through all the jeers and whispers, Christina remained perfectlyposed. None of the mocking fazed her in the slightest. Stepping onto that stage meant she was certain of her victory. She had no doubt the man before her would lose.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 373

    ?Chapter 373:

    ¡°If I had the guts toe up here, I¡¯m not about to back down now. King of Hearts,¡± Christina said, giving him a cool stare as she slowly revealed a card.

    Without hesitation, the masked man flipped one of his cards. ¡°King of Spades.¡±

    A wider grin spread across his face, amusement clear in his voice. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve got you beat already.¡± He quickly turned over a second card. ¡°Joker.¡±

    Gasps rippled through the crowd, wide-eyed surprise written on every face.

    ¡°Was expected of Epic! Even with the cards tossed in the air, he managed to snag the Joker. He¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°I told you before, nobody¡¯s managed to beat him. How could someone like that be a fake?¡±

    ¡°Whoever called him an impostor must be out of their mind! That challenger never stood a chance.¡±

    While everyone chatted and spected, Christina kept her second card hidden. To the spectators, her hesitation only made her look more afraid, as if she knew she¡¯d lost and couldn¡¯t bear to show her hand.

    The masked man spoke up, his tone light but teasing. ¡°Go on, show your second card.¡± It was easy to imagine the smug grin concealed behind his mask. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Afraid to reveal your card? If you stay quiet, I¡¯ll go ahead and im the win¡­¡±

    A quiet smile tugged at Christina¡¯s lips as she nced at the masked man and then revealed her second card for everyone to see. ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re the one who lost.¡±

    Someone in the crowd nearly called out the thoroughly disguised Christina for sounding so arrogant, but their words died instantly when they caught sight of her card.

    ¡°Holy crap! He¡¯s holding the Ace! Now they¡¯re tied¡ªeach with one win. Thest card is going to decide it. Whoever¡¯s card is higher will win everything.¡±

    ¡°I thought drawing a King was impressive, but this challenger managed to get an Ace! How did anyone pull that off with such speed?¡±

    Explore more fiction on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    ¡°When those cards went flying earlier, I could barely see where theynded, much less grab the right ones. Yet, both of them stayed so calm and knew exactly which cards to pick.¡±

    Whispers of amazement rippled around the room. Most people assumed Christina referred to her opponent¡¯s defeat on the second card, not realizing she had already foreseen the masked man¡¯s downfall.

    The masked man stiffened, clearly thrown off by the reveal. Perhaps luck had simply favored the challenger this round. With a distant look, he locked eyes with Christina. ¡°You¡¯re done for with thest card!¡± he eximed. ¡°We¡¯ll reveal them together, on three.¡±

    Christina gave a cool nod. ¡°Go ahead and count.¡±

    ¡°One! Two! Three!¡± The audience joined in, voices ringing out as the tension climbed.

    On three, both the masked man and Christina flipped their final cards simultaneously. Both cards showed a two: one was the Two of Spades, the other the Two of Clubs.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 374

    ?Chapter 374:

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± A faint smirk yed on Christina¡¯s lips as she lifted the Two of Spades between her index and middle fingers, the motion smooth and full of quiet confidence.

    The audience couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Oh my! Epic actually lost! That was way too close!¡±

    ¡°Epic? If he ever was one, he¡¯s not anymore after this loss.¡±

    ¡°He promised to admit he was a fake if he lost. So, he really isn¡¯t Epic after all?¡±

    Excitement swept through the crowd again, but Christina stayed right where she was, her face calm and unreadable, untouched by the storm of voices around her.

    Honestly, there had never been any real contest between her and the masked man. She had thrown a round on purpose. If she had wanted to im victory from the start, there was no way she would have lost even a single round.

    The masked man remained motionless, as if he simply could not ept that he had lost. He had always believed only the real Epic could defeat him. The idea of losing to someone he had never even heard of shook him to his core. Doubt crept in, and he began to wonder if he was truly skilled enough to ever face the real Epic.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to keep your word,¡± Christina remarked, her voice cool and steady.

    The masked man gave a small nod, turning toward the crowd. ¡°I ept defeat and will honor the bet.¡± His gaze swept the room as he admitted, ¡°I¡¯m not Epic. I only put on this act to draw the real Epic out. I hoped to challenge Epic, but today I learned I still have a long way to go. I need to keep practicing.¡±

    He faced Christina again. ¡°The three hundred million belongs to you now.¡±

    She gave a casual shrug. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you choose not to take your mask off. Your call. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Without a second thought, the masked man said, ¡°A deal¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll stick to the rules.¡± He reached up and lifted the mask from his face.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s holds stories for every mood

    The moment the mask came off, a strikingly handsome face was revealed, stunning everyone present. His expression was serious, his gaze cold and proud, exuding an air of defiance.

    The crowd gasped as they recognized Robin.

    ¡°Wait¡ªthat¡¯s Mr. Miller! He¡¯s the one who pretended to be Epic this whole time!¡±

    ¡°I heard Mr. Miller has been on the hunt for Epic, hoping to test his skills against him. I guess all those stories were true after all.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Mr. Miller might try to get even with that guy? Having three hundred million in your pocket sounds exciting, but with Robin involved, it feels more like a trap than a prize.¡±

    Recognition jolted through Christina. Surprise flickered in her eyes¡ªshe hadn¡¯t expected the impostor to be the same man she¡¯d faced just three days earlier. From what she¡¯d heard, he was known as ¡°Mr. Miller,¡± linking him directly to the influential Miller family¡ªpossibly even the heir to their fortune.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve kept your end of the deal and the check¡¯s already in my hand, I¡¯ll be going,¡± Christina announced, her voice altered by the voice changer, her disguise wless.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 375

    ?Chapter 375:

    Intent on leaving, she stepped toward the door¡ªonly to be blocked suddenly by Robin. ¡°Hold on a second!¡± The urgency in his tone was unmistakable.

    She fixed him with a steady gaze. ¡°Do you need something else?¡±

    Robin hesitated, a strange feeling nagging at him. Something about this challenger¡¯s poise stirred a faint memory. Before he could fully grasp it, the image of Christina shed in his mind. Heat rose to his face. The memory of losing to a woman in a fight was humiliating.

    Composing himself, Robin studied the figure before him, trying to understand why Christina¡¯s image surfaced when he looked at this challenger. The mask revealed little except sharp eyes and the subtle movement of an Adam¡¯s apple¡ªa clear sign this was a man. The voice, youthful and deep, left no doubt. This was no woman. Yet those eyes¡­ they bore an uncanny resemnce to Christina¡¯s, while everything else felt unfamiliar.

    Robin considered that some women might have prominent Adam¡¯s apples, but he knew well Christina wasn¡¯t one of them. It had to be the eyes that sparked such strong familiarity.

    He nearly scoffed at himself. The idea that Christina and this man could be the same person was absurd. If he voiced such a thought aloud, he¡¯d be mocked endlessly.

    Shaking off the thought, Robin asked, ¡°Have you ever met Epic?¡± His words tumbled out, full of anticipation. All other concerns faded¡ªright now, all he wanted was to learn anything about Epic. Dreaming of the day he could challenge and defeat Epic¡ªiming the highest glory in the gambling world¡ªconsumed him.

    ¡°Yes, I have. Why?¡± Christina replied with a nod.

    Robin didn¡¯t hesitate for a second before asking, ¡°What¡¯s your connection to Epic?¡±

    Burning with curiosity, Robin noted the challenger¡¯s voice and youthful skin, guessing they were about the same age. This raised one big question¡ªhow had this challenger ever met Epic? Even the most powerful figures in Lorbridge had never imed to have seen Epic. So how could this obviously young challenger have crossed paths with him? Maybe there was an unusual link between them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no connection between Epic and me,¡± Christina said, her voice t and devoid of emotion.

    Robin pressed on, ¡°Then how did you meet Epic?¡±

    Christina studied Robin for a moment, a sly grin hidden beneath her mask. It was amusing to see how his demeanor changed when Epic¡¯s name was mentioned. The entitled trust fund kid vanished, reced by someone almost unrecognizable¡ªearnest, even humble.

    ¡°How else? Through gambling, of course,¡± Christina replied casually.

    ¡°Gambling?¡± Robin furrowed his brow. ¡°Are you saying being skilled like you actually opens the door to meeting Epic?¡±

    She had nned to deny it but paused as an idea flickered through her mind. Instead, she simply nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Watching him carefully, she saw a spark of curiosity in his eyes. Excitement surged, and Robin¡¯s words tumbled out fast. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you another three hundred million¡ªjust introduce me to Epic. I want to face him in a match!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 376

    ?Chapter 376:

    ¡°You can¡¯t even hold your own against me, but you think you¡¯re ready to challenge Epic?¡± Christina¡¯s gaze swept over him, dry amusement and challenge shining through.

    With a confident tilt of his chin, Robin replied, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about right now. But once my skills match¡ªor even surpass¡ªyours, I¡¯ll be ready!¡±

    Robin¡¯s serious tone caught Christina off guard. It was hard to believe this was the same man she had dismissed as a spoiled heir. Now, there was no frivolity¡ªonly sincere determination to stand in Epic¡¯s shadow and prove himself.

    Robin noticed Christina¡¯s silence and mistook it for hesitation. A flicker of urgency crossed his face. ¡°All I need is for you to introduce me to Epic. I¡¯ll handle the rest,¡± he said quickly.

    After a moment of thought, Christina replied, ¡°Alright¡ªbut only if you can beat me first.¡±

    Robin lit up with excitement. ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Christina dered calmly.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Robin said eagerly, his voice still buzzing with energy. Caught up in the moment, hepletely forgot to ask for her contact details.

    Christina, meanwhile, had achieved her goal¡ªshe¡¯d exposed the imposter. It was time to leave the casino. But something felt off. Earlier, two men had passed her by. They lookedpletely ordinary¡ªaverage builds, in faces, nothing memorable. Yet, their steps had been far too quiet. Light. Controlled. Trained. Most people wouldn¡¯t have noticed, but her sharp instincts picked up on it instantly. She knew the signs. Assassins. Her thoughts raced to Dn. He had shown up here earlier. Were these assassins after him? Were those two the only ones? Or were others already nted inside, maybe even hiding among the staff?

    Her eyes narrowed, a cold glint shing through them. No. She couldn¡¯t walk away now. Dn might be in danger¡ªagain.

    After a quick decision, she turned and headed back to Robin. This was Miller territory, and Robin was the heir to the family business. With him, she could move freely, even into the restricted areas.

    When Robin saw the masked challenger return, he froze for a second. ¡°I thought you left. Why are you back?¡± he asked, puzzled.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m, your destination for tales

    Christina, her voice altered by the voice changer, replied, ¡°I realized I haven¡¯t really explored the casino. Could you show me around?¡±

    ¡°My pleasure!¡± Robin agreed right away. It yed perfectly into his hands¡ªhe had been dying to ask this challenger for gambling tips.

    As they strolled through the casino, Robin eagerly sought Christina¡¯s guidance on various gambling strategies. Their conversation flowed with ease, and he found himself enjoying it. It felt like meeting a kindred spirit.

    ¡°I feel like we really click. Want to be friends?¡± Robin blurted out, excitement spilling over.

    Christina stayedposed, her face unreadable. She had nned to refuse. But seeing the eager light in his eyes¡ªand knowing she needed his help¡ªshe hesitated and then nodded. ¡°Fine by me. But I¡¯m a bit older than you, if that doesn¡¯t bother you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 377

    ?Chapter 377:

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Robin replied, beaming. He didn¡¯t mind the age gap, especially with the prospect of improving his skills. One day, when he was skilled enough, he would take on Epic. He was determined to defeat Epic and be a legend. With admiration in his eyes, he looked at Christina, full of sincere respect.

    Christina smiled back gently. But in the quiet of her mind, a question lingered. If Robin ever found out that the friend he respected so much was actually the woman who had once beaten him in disguise¡­ would he be so mad that he¡¯d challenge her all over again?

    Christina chatted casually with Robin, all while discreetly keeping tabs on the two assassins.

    The two assassins blended in like regr gamblers, stopping now and then to ce bets at different tables. But their nces felt off¡ªtoo sharp, too focused. It was clear they were searching for someone.

    Under Robin¡¯s lead, Christina toured the public areas of the casino. ¡°Do you have a private lounge here?¡± she asked, as if it was a passing thought.

    Robin nodded. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s on the top floor. Want to see it?¡±

    That saved Christina the trouble of making up a reason. She gave a hesitant smile. ¡°Only if it¡¯s convenient. If not, forget it.¡±

    ¡°Convenient? You¡¯re my friend¡ªwhat could be inconvenient?¡± Robinughed, throwing an arm around her shoulders.

    Hidden beneath her thorough disguise as a young man, Christina stiffened slightly. Her shoulder twitched ever so slightly, but Robin didn¡¯t notice. Still grinning, he said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, matching his energy. The two walked off, arms draped casually over each other¡¯s shoulders.

    Christina had one goal now¡ªfind out where Dn was. But asking directly would be risky. Too obvious. And she couldn¡¯t be sure if the assassins were tied to the Miller family.

    With Robin leading the way, Christina made it to the top floor easily. His status as the Miller heir opened doors without question.

    New chapters now on .c?m

    As they moved upward, Christina quietly studied everything. Security was tight. Sneaking inter would be nearly impossible. Even the casino staff didn¡¯t seem to have free ess here.

    Near the lounge, she noticed a room guarded by severalrge, grim-faced men. Their alert eyes missed nothing.

    Once inside the lounge, Christina nced around and asked with feigned nonchnce, ¡°No guards here?¡±

    Robin shrugged. ¡°I barely use this ce. Besides, I¡¯m not hosting any VIPs.¡±

    ¡°VIPs?¡± Christina echoed, feigning mild curiosity. ¡°What kind of VIP needs such heavy protection from the Miller family?¡±

    Robin smirked and leaned in, eyes glinting. ¡°Curious, are we?¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± she said, deliberately downying her interest.

    Robin¡¯s yful spark fizzled out instantly. How boring. Then, as if testing her, he said, ¡°The Scott family¡ªever heard of them?¡±

    There was a flicker of caution in his eyes now. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something about this friend was off. While he wasn¡¯t particrly fond of Dn¡¯s standoffish attitude, he wouldn¡¯t stand idly by if someone harbored ill intentions toward Dn, even if that someone was the friend he had just made. After all, when it came to familiarity and trust, Dn still held the upper hand. He practically knew nothing about this friend he¡¯d made impulsively.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 378

    ?Chapter 378:

    ¡°The Scott family? Which Scott family?¡± Christina asked, feigning ignorance, her voiceced with mock confusion.

    ¡°The one from Lorbridge. You¡¯ve heard of them, right?¡±

    She responded quickly, ¡°Oh, of course! Who hasn¡¯t heard of the Scott family from Lorbridge?¡±

    She knew that denying knowledge of the Scotts would have raised too many questions.

    ¡°Dn¡¯s here,¡± Robin said, dropping the information deliberately. ¡°He¡¯s got some important business dealings to discuss with my family.¡±

    He said it on purpose¡ªto see his friend¡¯s reaction. Dn had survived one assassination attempt already, saved only by the mysterious King. But the assassin organization wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    Now that Robin had calmed down, doubt crept in. Was this newly-made friend part of the assassin organization that came for Dn once before? Was he here to finish the job?

    ¡°Oh,¡± Christina murmured, keeping her tone clipped and neutral. She said nothing more about this topic, as if she were entirely uninterested in Dn¡¯s presence here in the casino. Her whole charade, coupled with the voice changer, aligned with her thorough disguise as a young man.

    Despite the seemingly indifferent demeanor of his newly-made friend, Robin¡¯s suspicion remained. His eyes kept drifting toward Christina, hoping to decipher subtle cues in her posture and expression.

    ¡°Do you want to meet Dn? I could take you,¡± Robin offered, carefully watching her, his voice lined with a hint of persuasion.

    Christina¡¯s lips twitched into a faint, almost imperceptible grin, veiled by the polished mask she wore. Robin was testing her. Though he often yed the honest fool, there were sharper edges about him.

    ¡°Why would I bother meeting a man with whom I have no business dealings to discuss? What¡¯s the purpose? For all I know, he and I might never cross paths, and there¡¯s no need to force a connection,¡± Christina answered tly.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, your source for inspiration

    ¡°Getting to know him mighte in handy someday,¡± Robin suggested.

    Christina let out a lowugh,ced with a trace of mockery. ¡°You¡¯re probably more aware of how this game works than I am. Most people only extend a hand when there¡¯s something to gain. If I¡¯m of no benefit to him, why would he ever lend me a hand?¡±

    Robin faltered, caught off guard by his friend¡¯s brutal rity. Christina truly seemed indifferent to Dn¡¯s presence. Maybe she wasn¡¯t here to assassinate Dn.

    ¡°This lounge of yours is quite the cozy setup.¡± Christina shifted the topic casually, surveying the room with a pleasant smile. ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen enough. Shall we head out?¡±

    Just then, she caught the faint shuffle of footsteps beyond the door¡ªher instincts told her Dn and hispany had left. She had to follow them, no matter what.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Robin didn¡¯t say much more and left the lounge with her.

    The hallway greeted them with the sight of Dn and his entourage entering an elevator.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 379

    ?Chapter 379:

    Christina advanced at a leisurely pace, head held high, taking in her surroundings with an almost tourist-like curiosity, as though she hadn¡¯t noticed Dn at all.

    Her calm exterior put Robin slightly at ease.

    The two entered a separate elevator and descended toward the ground level. As soon as the doors opened, a loudmotion erupted ahead. Two men were locked in a fierce confrontation, voices raised in anger.

    Christina¡¯s gaze sharpened. She recognized the pair immediately. As anticipated, those two assassins in disguise were part of the hit squad targeting Dn.

    She lengthened her stride subtly, and Robin, without questioning, adjusted his pace to match hers.

    Suddenly, the slim assassin was shoved forcefully and staggered in Dn¡¯s direction.

    Dn¡¯s security detail instantly shifted, closing in tighter around their principal. The slim assassin hit the floor, scrambled upright, and with sudden rage lunged at the stocky assassin who had shoved him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to end you!¡± he bellowed, charging forward.

    ¡°Like hell you are!¡± the stocky assassin growled, driving a crushing kick into the slim assassin¡¯s ribs that sent him flying once again.

    The slim assassin¡¯s body arced straight toward Dn. But instead of copsing, he mmed a palm against the floor and flipped himself upright with surprising speed. In a blink, hended a blow on the nearest guard and wrested the firearm from thetter¡¯s grip.

    As the pistol swung up and locked onto Dn, the slim assassin¡¯s finger tightened on the trigger.

    But Christina had already made her move. She snatched a ying card from the nearby poker table and, with a flick that seemed to bend reality,unched it through the air. It whistled with terrifying uracy, hurtling toward the slim assassin like a de.

    Everyone stood frozen in disbelief, including Robin, who hadn¡¯t yet realized his friend had intended to disarm a gunman with a single card.

    Your adventure awaits at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c©–m

    Just as the slim assassin was about to pull the trigger, a ying card zipped through the air like a thrown de, nicking his fingers. He gasped, his grasp faltering by reflex. The pistol ttered to the floor.

    At that instant, the onlookers collectively drew in breath, stunned.

    ¡°Did you see that? He just weaponized a card!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same guy who beat Mr. Miller earlier? That¡¯s insane¡ªhe can make a paper card deadly!¡±

    ¡°Insane uracy and strength¡­ What a badass!¡±

    While the audience buzzed with chatter, Dn turned toward the disguised Christina, something flickering in his eyes. He had this weird sense of familiarity as he studied this ¡®young man¡¯ more closely.

    Meanwhile, seeing the slim assassin stagger from the ying card¡¯s cut, one of Dn¡¯s bodyguards lunged forward, forcing the slim assassin down with a harsh blow.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 380

    ?Chapter 380:

    At this point, the stocky assassin had already retrieved the fallen pistol from the floor. Malice burned in his eyes as he took aim at the bodyguard and pulled the trigger.

    But the st never came.

    The stocky assassin stiffened, caught off guard that the pistol wasn¡¯t loaded. Desperation creeping in, he kept pulling, but the pistol only clicked uselessly. Realization dawned¡ªhe¡¯d been set up.

    With a furious roar, the stocky assassin hurled the pistol toward Dn and made a break for it.

    But Christina wasn¡¯t about to let the stocky assassin escape. Another card shot from her fingers, slicing through the air and embedding deep into his thigh.

    ¡°Argh!¡± the stocky assassin let out a pained scream as blood gushed from his thigh. That momentary stumble doomed him.

    With hatred gleaming in his eyes, the stocky assassin scanned the crowd, looking for a hostage. But before he could act, another card struck his other thigh, driving in like a steel-tipped dart. Whatever he had nned never materialized¡ªthe bodyguards had already subdued him.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡± Dn asked, his voice like ice, eyes fixed on the subdued assassins.

    Christina¡¯s eyes widened as something clicked in her memory, and she stepped forward to stop what wasing¡ªbut she was toote.

    The two assassins convulsed, ck blood pouring from their mouths as their bodies went still.

    The sequence of events had unfolded so swiftly that most had barely grasped what had just urred.

    ¡°They took their own lives with poison,¡± one of the bodyguards reported grimly.

    Dn¡¯s expression darkened. His jaw tightened as he ordered, ¡°Clean this up.¡±

    g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, your storytelling home

    ¡°Right away!¡± The bodyguardsplied.

    Dn scanned the crowd with chilling intensity, the weight of his presence suffocating. His presence here tonight had been a ploy¡ªa stage set with the Millers to draw out whoever was after him. But these two assassins had chosen death over exposure.

    Dn reasoned that if only these two assassins were all that had been sent, the mastermind was being extremely cautious. Maybe this wasn¡¯t even a real strike¡ªjust a probe. A few operatives might have blended into the curious onlookers, quietly observing everything to report to the mastermindter on. Now that their ambush had been exposed, any further elimination attempts would likely be executed with careful precision and thorough preparation.

    Christina had already pieced together Dn¡¯s strategy the moment she discovered the pistol was unloaded¡ªhe¡¯d set a lure to flush out the assassins.

    ¡°That was amazing! Seriously, you were incredible back there!¡± Robin finally snapped out of his shock, beaming with admiration as he gazed at the disguised Christina.

    ¡°It was nothing,¡± Christina said lightly, brushing off the praise.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 381

    ?Chapter 381:

    As Christina raised her head, her gaze collided with Dn¡¯s¡ªcool and calcting, his expression unreadable but clearly mistrustful. Did he think she was entangled with the very organization responsible for the ambush?

    The disguised Christina and Dn locked eyes for a moment before he started advancing toward her. ¡°Thanks for earlier,¡± he said tly, his tone cool and detached.

    Dn¡¯s sharp eyes subtly assessed the young ¡°man¡± standing across from him, face obscured by an intimidating mask. It was unmistakably a ¡°man.¡± Yet, something about this ¡°man¡± kept nudging his memory of Christina. The height matched Christina¡¯s, and the eyes mirrored a familiar intensity. But the person before him was definitely a ¡°man.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple was distinct, and his demeanor didn¡¯t quite match Christina¡¯s.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Christina responded, her voice altered by the voice changer, sounding even and unbothered.

    Dn¡¯s brow creased at the masculine voice. He stepped closer, catching a trace of perfume¡ªrefined and hauntingly familiar. It bore a resemnce to Christina¡¯s signature scent, though not identical¡ªfainter, more woodsy. Was his mind ying tricks? There was no usible reason to think Christina stood before him in disguise.

    But then came a memory¡ªChristina¡¯s discreet identity as Skybreaker¡ªand instinct took over. Dn reached forward, aiming to remove the eerie mask. But Christina reacted in a blink. As his fingers moved, her grip mped onto his wrist¡ªswift, exact, unhesitating. ¡°You¡¯re crossing a line,¡± she snapped, her wordsced with warning.

    Dn¡¯s face stayed unreadable as his eyes dropped to the hand gripping his wrist. Even this hand bore a resemnce to Christina¡¯s. But while Christina¡¯s hands were smooth and unblemished, this ¡°man¡± bore a faint mark just beneath the thumb.

    Dn narrowed his eyes. The scar looked authentic¡ªtoo precise to be artificial. What he didn¡¯t realize was how masterful Christina had be at disguises. Her crafted scars were nearly wless, down to the finest imperfection.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Robin barked from nearby, stepping forward with a re.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m brings endless adventures

    ¡°Just curious,¡± Dn replied calmly, keeping his stare locked on the disguised Christina. ¡°You resemble someone I once knew.¡±

    ¡°Lookalikes aren¡¯t exactly rare,¡± Christina countered with a steady tone.

    ¡°I suppose not,¡± Dn said coolly.

    She let go of his wrist slowly. ¡°Next time, keep your hands to yourself.¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t answer. His stare lingered, expression unreadable. A strange tension brewed in his chest¡ªunsettling and inexplicable. Why did this ¡°man¡± trigger such a sharp d¨¦j¨¤ vu? Why did Christina¡¯s image keep surfacing in his mind when he looked at this ¡°man¡±? It made little logical sense. The simrities existed, sure¡ªbut the differences, especially the gender, were just as obvious. And yet, the feeling lingered, gnawing at him like smoke.

    Robin noted Dn¡¯s intense scrutiny of the disguised Christina, who appeared to be a young man to him. A bold notion hit like a hammer, and his eyes widened. He swiftly stepped between them, creating a firm barrier with his body.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 382

    ?Chapter 382:

    Like an overly defensive sibling, Robin moved protectively in front of the disguised Christina, casting a hard look at Dn. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of making a move on my friend, are you?¡± he asked in disbelief, scanning Dn head to toe. ¡°Wait¡ªare those rumors about you true?¡±

    The notion that Dn might be drawn to men made Robin¡¯s stomach twist. Goosebumps dotted his arms, and he had the sudden urge to vault backward¡ªbut he held his ground, unwilling to abandon Christina.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious¡ªmake a move on my pal, and I¡¯ll take you down. I don¡¯t care who you are,¡± Robin warned, voice shaking with a mix of fear and determination.

    Dn cast a chilly stare at Robin, then pivoted sharply and started walking off.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got this. Nobody¡¯s pestering you while I¡¯m around,¡± Robin dered, stepping nearer to the disguised Christina, his tone unwavering.

    A faint curl formed at the corners of Christina¡¯s mouth as her gaze followed Dn¡¯s retreating form.

    Abruptly, Dn halted mid-step.

    Robin tracked the same line of sight, watching Dne to a sudden stop and turn back around.

    ¡°What now?¡± Robin barked, moving to step between Dn and the disguised Christina once more. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re into a man¡ªjust leave my pal out of it. He¡¯s a straight man. He wouldn¡¯t¡ª¡±

    Robin stopped himself abruptly when Dn, without warning, produced his phone, his eyes slicing past Robin and fixing on the disguised Christina standing behind.

    Robin was baffled. What in the world was Dn nning? Why did he return, only to pull out a phone and start dialing?

    Unbeknownst to Robin, Dn couldn¡¯t shake off his doubts and wanted to call Christina in front of this ¡°man¡± to verify his suspicion.

    Christina remainedposed, face unreadable, as though the ongoing tension didn¡¯t concern her in the slightest. She¡¯d already figured out Dn¡¯s intention, but she wasn¡¯t bothered.

    Dn dialed Christina¡¯s number and waited. After a few rings, someone finally answered. ¡°Christina is feeling sick¡ªstomach¡¯s acting up. She¡¯s in the restroom. Try againter.¡±

    The voice wasn¡¯t Christina¡¯s. It was Davina.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Dn muttered, brow furrowing slightly as he gave a short nod. Since when had Davina arrived in Kitaso? Christina had never mentioned her being around.

    Once the call ended, Dn shot a lingering, wary nce at the masked ¡°man,¡± then turned on his heel and marched off. Maybe he was reading too much into this. This ¡°man¡± probably wasn¡¯t Christina in disguise. Since Christina was unwell, he figured it was best to check in personally.

    Christina observed Dn vanish from sight and then faced Robin. ¡°I need to bounce.¡±

    ¡°How do I stay in touch?¡± Robin asked, still oblivious to Christina¡¯s disguise as a young man.

    ¡°Let me have your digits,¡± she replied.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 383

    ?Chapter 383:

    ¡°Sure.¡± Robin quickly shared his contact details.

    Using a backup device, Christina saved his number. ¡°If anythinges up, send a text. NO voice or video calls,¡± she instructed.

    Robin gave an immediate nod. ¡°Alright.¡± Despite his agreement, he was slightly baffled. Why all the secrecy?

    He escorted her to the exit, watched her slide into her ride, and stayed there until the vehicle disappeared into the night before turning away.

    Not long after hitting the road, Christina got a call from Davina.

    ¡°You heading back? Dn ising to see you. I gave him the address, so hustle,¡± Davina said quickly.

    Davina had handed over the address to Dn without hesitation, afraid that any dy might rouse his suspicion.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Christina replied before ending the call and speeding through a side road to beat Dn to the destination.

    When the buzzer sounded, Davina moved to answer. A tall figure with a sharp presence stood beyond the doorway. It was Dn. His usually steely eyes now shimmered with unease.

    ¡°How¡¯s Christina holding up?¡± Dn asked tensely. ¡°I came to take her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s resting now. Took some medication, finally knocked out. Probably best if you let her sleep,¡± Davina lied smoothly, voice steady and convincing.

    Davina barred Dn¡¯s path at the threshold, making it clear she had no ns to grant him entry.

    Dn¡¯s suspicion intensified. With a chilling tone, he abruptly asked, ¡°When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°Earlier today,¡± Davina lied smoothly. ¡°I invited Christina to join me, but she suddenly didn¡¯t feel well¡­¡± Her face was unreadable, her voiceced with a delicate mixture of lies and truth, making it nearly impossible to determine what was real.

    Read more chapters at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    ¡°I would like to check on Christina,¡± Dn said, his eyes locked on Davina¡¯s face, searching for cracks in her facade.

    Davina calmly stepped aside, finally allowing him to get in. ¡°You may look in on her, but be quiet. She¡¯s resting,¡± she instructed softly and walked ahead to lead the way.

    ¡°Okay,¡± he replied, his suspicion subsiding a little. Maybe he had read too much into it? Had Christina truly been staying with Davina in this building the whole time, simply feeling under the weather?

    ¡°She¡¯s through here. Keep your voice down,¡± Davina whispered, slowly turning the handle.

    As the hinges groaned, tension coiled in Dn¡¯s chest. He tiptoed inside, each step deliberate and silent. His gaze immediately found Christina lying on the mattress, seemingly fast asleep. Curled into herself, her face pale and drawn, her lips colorless, she looked deeply unwell¡ªher sleep restless and uneasy.

    An invisible weight pressed against Dn¡¯s ribs, stealing the air from his lungs. His mouth opened slightly, yet no words escaped. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Christina¡¯s rest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 384

    ?Chapter 384:

    He approached the bed cautiously, squatting down beside it. His brows knitted in concern as he looked at Christina. Looking at her now¡ªfragile and unwell¡ªit was almostughable to still entertain the notion that she might be the masked ¡°man¡± from the casino, full of strength and charisma. That ¡°man¡± was bold andmanding. The woman before him seemed weak and frail.

    Dn quickly dispelled his doubts, his heart aching as he gently raised his hand. He gently brushed the space between her eyebrows, hoping to ease the tension in her ¡°sleeping¡± features.

    Christina, feigning slumber, felt the warmth of his touch and the gentleness of his actions. She tried and failed to quell the emotions that began to stir inside her. Dn, usually so aloof and unyielding, now disyed unexpected tenderness. Yet, her heart, long shut off from countless scars from before, wasn¡¯t thawed by the warmth he gave off.

    Still, his quiet care brought her sce, and for the first time in days, she finally rxed. Weariness embraced her, and genuine rest slowly imed her. The past few nights she had remained at Dn¡¯s side in the hospital, her nerves frayed with fear that another assassin might attack. She had slept only in brief, anxious bursts. But now, with danger seemingly gone and feeling safe around him, her defenses lowered.

    Her thoughts fluttered like leaves in a storm and then slowly faded as her mind drifted into unconsciousness. Bit by bit, the lines on her face rxed, and a faint calm washed over her.

    Dn observed the change, the tension finally slipping from her body. Relief swept through him like a breeze. He exhaled softly, his shoulders loosening. Still, he stayed there, unwilling to leave her alone. Not until her breathing turned slow and steady, her skin no longer ghostly, did he carefully rise to his feet. But after crouching for so long, his legs betrayed him, and as he tried to rise, they gave out, making him stagger forward.

    Dn¡¯s legs were numb from crouching for so long, and he stumbled forward the moment he rose to his feet. He couldn¡¯t support himself with just his palms, so, reacting fast, he propped his forearms onto the mattress for stability. His forearms caged the sleeping Christina in, their foreheads nearly brushing, every breath shared in the narrow space between them. His heartbeat thundered like a war drum, pounding violently inside his ribcage.

    His eyes locked onto her features, eventuallynding on her inviting lips. Color had returned to them, soft and full, like they were waiting for a kiss.

    His throat bobbed, nerves firing off like sparks. Without thinking, he leaned in, pulled by the gravity of his desire to kiss her.

    Your next story starts here: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    But a split second before their mouths met, he snapped out of it, jolting backward to put space between them. His pulse still surged, roaring in his ears like a flood. He had slipped right back to his usual straight face, yet his ears burned crimson. He¡¯d almost made a mistake, and shame made it impossible to gaze at her again.

    He loosened his cor with a tug, trying to shake the adrenaline. Turning away, he drew long, steady breaths to regainposure. Once his nerves calmed, he nced at her slumbering quietly.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, Dn assigned two men to guard her and led the others away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 385

    ?Chapter 385:

    ¡°Mr. Scott, the surveince is toast. No entries, no exits recorded,¡± one of Dn¡¯s subordinates reported.

    ¡°No point digging deeper,¡± Dn replied tly. Seeing the pale-faced Christina resting on the bed had erased any lingering doubts. The ¡°man¡± from the casino likely just bore a resemnce¡ªnothing else.

    ¡°Understood!¡± his subordinate replied.

    With that, Dn and his men pivoted and returned to the medical wing.

    By the time Christina stirred, daylight had given way to twilight. She blinked groggily, scanning the room, and the unfamiliar surroundings jolted her alert. Then, it clicked¡ªthis was Davina¡¯s apartment. She recalled Dn had shown up to check on her before she¡¯d dozed off. Initially, she¡¯d only pretended to be asleep¡ªbut her body had given in for real. Now fully awake, the fog in her mind had clearedpletely.

    She cracked the door open to find Davina prepping ingredients in the kitchen.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally alive,¡± Davina said with a nce, juggling a handful of vegetables.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Christina mumbled mid-yawn. ¡°Smells good in here.¡±

    Davina chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t want to wake the dead, so I let you be.¡± She looked over. ¡°Eat with me before you vanish.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina replied, eyes catching the phone Davina had nudged across the counter. She picked it up and read the pre-typed text. ¡°Dn seems to have dropped his suspicions about you, but stay sharp. None of them are easy to handle. They¡¯re sneaky as hell.¡±

    Christina slid the phone back, giving a small nod. ¡°Whoa, you made all my favorites?¡± she said with mock excitement.

    ¡°Duh. I¡¯m your number-one fan,¡± Davina teased, tossing her a wink. ¡°Help me chop and I¡¯ll make magic happen.¡±

    ¡°You got it!¡± Christina replied, raising a yful thumb.

    Your escape begins at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Davina¡¯s food was on point. Not five-star like Dn¡¯s, but miles ahead of Christina¡¯s culinary chaos.

    The two bantered and cooked, the kitchen filled withughter that turned a simple task into something joyful.

    It was ten o¡¯clock. Night air pressed against caf¨¦ windows.

    Christina sat opposite someone, her voice cutting like ss. ¡°Spit it out. I¡¯ve got better things to do.¡±

    Yvonne shed a charming grin and said, ¡°Christina, take a moment and enjoy a mug of coffee. No rush¡ªlet¡¯s ease into our discussion.¡±

    With that, Yvonne nudged the mug toward Christina, a glimmer of cunning flickering in her expression. When she had fetched the coffee earlier, she had covertly slipped in a little something. Otherwise, why would she have been so eager to wait at the counter just to personally hand over the mug of coffee to Christina?

    Christina nced downward, her eyes falling on the freshly served mug of coffee. Beneath the inviting fragrance lingered a faintly abnormal trace. As Noxin, her olfactory senses were far keener than most¡ªwhat went undetected by others was often clear to her, especially when it came to chemical agents. She could identifypounds others wouldn¡¯t even notice, especially those with sedative or stimting effects.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 386

    ?Chapter 386:

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to draw this out. If there¡¯s a point to this meeting, say it now,¡± Christina remarked, lightly swirling the contents of her mug with an indifferent expression, though she made no move to drink.

    Watching her idly toy with the coffee without drinking it gnawed at Yvonne¡¯s nerves. ¡°Christina, the coffee at this ce is exceptional. Just give it a try,¡± she urged.

    ¡°I was wrong before, alright? I shouldn¡¯t have treated you that way. I¡¯ve been reflecting on everything, and I realize I messed up. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here¡ªto say sorry.¡± Yvonne¡¯s tone softened further as she added, ¡°Dad¡¯s still hospitalized, and Mom¡¯s been falling apart from all the worry¡­ We¡¯re blood, Christina. Can¡¯t you let it go, just this once?¡±

    Yvonne tried to mask her growing anxiety with a mock appeal, hoping to coax Christina into sipping the drink.

    But Christina remained unhurried, stirring slowly without raising it to her lips. Inwardly, Yvonne was seething. Still with the stirring? What was Christina waiting for? Just drink the damn thing already! Despite her inner irritation, her expression stayedposed. To keep up appearances, she lifted her own mug and took a showy sip, feigning delight. ¡°Mm! This is amazing! You seriously don¡¯t know what you¡¯re missing.¡±

    But the more Yvonne pushed, the more it confirmed Christina¡¯s doubts. Even if Christina hadn¡¯t picked up on theced vor, Yvonne¡¯s insistence alone would have been enough to raise rm.

    Christina¡¯s mouth curved faintly as she slid her mug toward Yvonne. The two mugs clinked together with a crisp sound.

    In that fleeting motion, Christina had deftly introduced something into Yvonne¡¯s coffee. Her swift, subtle movements wentpletely unnoticed.

    ¡°If it¡¯s that delicious, why not help yourself to another taste?¡± Christina said with a casual smirk.

    Yvonne was caught off guard by Christina¡¯s wariness. Pursing her lips, she wondered whether Christina had already grown suspicious.

    Find your favorite stories at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s., conn

    ¡°I¡¯ve had plenty,¡± she said, forcing a chuckle as she edged the mug back across the table. ¡°I¡¯ll be up all night if I go for seconds. You should enjoy it instead.¡±

    Christina was unbothered as she had already ingested a countermeasure earlier¡ªone that neutralized a wide spectrum of tampering agents. From what she knew of Yvonne¡¯s methods, the substance that had slipped into her coffee was likely an incapacitating drug or aphrodisiac, or a mix.

    Maintaining a cool exterior, Christina lifted the mug and let a drop touch her lips. Yvonne¡¯s eyes followed every move, eager and tense.

    ¡°So, you asked me out just to say sorry?¡± Christina asked, her brows slightly raised, her tone unreadable.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yvonne nodded quickly. ¡°Can¡¯t we move on from all that? Let¡¯s fix things. I promise¡ªI¡¯ll never upset you again.¡±

    Seeing Christina finally take a taste, Yvonne¡¯s shoulders lowered in relief. The drug acted fast¡ªeven the tiniest dose would be enough. All that remained was to wait.

    ¡°Heh. That¡¯s it, Christina. You¡¯ve walked straight into my snare. There¡¯s no getting out of this now. You¡¯re mine to break¡ªslowly, painfully,pletely,¡± Yvonne murmured to herself, her eyes narrowing.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 387

    ?Chapter 387:

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Christina arched an eyebrow, her lips curling into a mocking smile as she took another slow sip of coffee. ¡°You¡¯ll never upset me again?¡±

    ¡°I mean it! I promise!¡± Yvonne responded immediately.

    Seeing Christina take another sip of coffee, Yvonne was barely able to contain her glee. Christina had no idea what wasing.

    Coldly, Christina set her mug down and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it for a second.¡±

    ¡°Christina, I swear I¡¯m not lying to you¡ª¡± Yvonne said, but Christina cut her off, her patience gone. ¡°Save the performance. You¡¯re terrible at pretending, you know.¡±

    Without another word, Christina pushed herself up from the chair, signaling she was done with the conversation.

    Just as Christina tried to leave, a look of calcted confusion crossed her face, and she made an act of stumbling, struggling to stay upright. Her hand shot to her forehead as she swayed, then, unable to fight the apparent dizziness, she slumped onto the sofa, seemingly all the strength leaving her body.

    Fake rm shed across Yvonne¡¯s face. ¡°Christina! Can you hear me? What¡¯s happening?¡± Her voice trembled with manufactured panic, though inside, she could hardly contain her delight. Hurrying over, she shook Christina¡¯s arm a few times, checking for any sign of awareness.

    After a moment, when Christina didn¡¯t respond, Yvonne finally allowed herself a quiet breath of relief. Everything had unfolded exactly as her plot. The drug had worked just as intended¡ªChristina would bepletely at that lewd man¡¯s mercy.

    Yvonne felt a surge of triumph as she imagined the scene of Christina being delivered to Moss¡¯s bed, assaulted and humiliated. For so long, Christina had put on an air. Now, she couldn¡¯t wait to see how that proud fa?ade would crumble once Moss had his way.

    ¡°You guys, hurry over here! My sister has fainted¡­¡± Yvonne called the two men she had arranged in advance, her voice filled with fake urgency. It didn¡¯t take long for the two men to show up.

    ¡°Quick, help me get her to the car,¡± Yvonne said, still keeping up her frantic act. Anyone looking on would have seen nothing but a desperate sister trying to help, never suspecting what was really happening.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm, where stories thrive

    Before long, the ¡°unconscious¡± Christina was lifted and carried to the waiting car.

    The car doors mmed shut, the engine revved, and the car sped off into the distance.

    A sly grin yed on Yvonne¡¯s lips as she tapped Christina¡¯s cheek with practiced ease. ¡°Oh, Christina, don¡¯t me me for being so cruel. Instead, me your knack for shining everywhere you walk, drawing those old lewd men¡¯s attention,¡± she taunted. A bubblingugh slipped out, her amusement quickly turning into a rough cough.

    Satisfaction glimmered in Yvonne¡¯s eyes while her fingers traced along Christina¡¯s wless face, which she envied so much it drove her crazy. ¡°You know, with a face like this, it¡¯ll be a waste if it¡¯s not used to secure the greatest benefits. It¡¯s time for you to repay the Jones family for all we¡¯ve sacrificed for you. Honestly, I suppose you and that filthy old Moss make quite the pair! Ha-ha!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 388

    ?Chapter 388:

    A fit ofughter overtook Yvonne, stronger than before, feeding the dark thrill inside her. Nothing delighted her more than picturing Christina¡¯s perfect life unraveling.

    Soon, the car pulled up in front of a hotel, and the two men carried the ¡°unconscious¡± Christina into a room, with Yvonne trailing behind.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your reward. Not a word to anyone¡ªam I clear?¡± Yvonne fixed the two men with a warning stare.

    ¡°Absolutely! We know how to keep our mouths shut,¡± one of the two men replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Right, right! You can count on us. Not a soul will ever hear about this,¡± the other hastily stated, shing a fawning grin.

    Yvonne transferred the rest of the payment into their bank ount.

    ¡°If you need our help again, Miss Jones, just let us know,¡± the two men suggested, eager for future coboration.

    Yvonne responded with an air of superiority. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. Now leave.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± The two men hurried out of the room, ted and chattering to themselves.

    Once the door clicked shut, quiet settled over the space¡ªonly Yvonne and the ¡°unconscious¡± Christina remained.

    Yvonne glided toward the bed and perched on its edge, malice flickering in her smile as she tapped Christina¡¯s cheek. ¡°Christina, guess what? Moss will be here soon. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll make sure you enjoy it.¡±

    ¡°Christina, how about you enjoy some alone time with Moss?¡± Yvonne purred with a fake smile. ¡°Starting tonight, you¡¯ll be his woman. And thanks to you, the Jones family¡¯s about to rise up on his name.¡±

    Yvonne wanted to let out a triumphantugh, but something hit her first¡ªa sudden, nasty cough. It came out of nowhere, hard and rough. Her cheeks turned red, her chest was tight, and she couldn¡¯t catch her breath.

    When the coughing finally eased up, she felt lightheaded as hell. Her whole brain felt shaken up, like someone had knocked her around. She lifted a trembling hand to her forehead, barely staying upright. Her legs were jelly. She stumbled forward like someone drunk. What was going on? Her head was spinning like a carousel, and now she couldn¡¯t even keep her eyes open. Everything in her body screamed for sleep.

    ?¦Ò???? ¦Ô???????????? ¦É?? ?????????????????.??????

    Before she could even finish that thought, her world went ck. Her knees gave out, and she hit the bed like a rag dollpletely out cold.

    Christina, who had been pretending to be knocked out, immediately sat up the second Yvonne dropped. She stared at Yvonne¡¯s limp body spread across the bed and smirked. ¡°Really, Yvonne? You thought you could scheme against me? Sweetheart, you¡¯re too dumb for this game.¡±

    Christina got off the bed slowly, her eyes never leaving Yvonne¡¯s knocked-out body. Her look was cold enough to freeze steel. ¡°Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­¡± she whispered like she was counting down a little show.

    And just like clockwork, Yvonne started mumbling, ¡°Hot¡­ It¡¯s so hot¡­¡± Yvonne began fumbling at her clothes, wing at them like they were burning her skin. She was practically tearing them off. She felt like she was on fire. Her body couldn¡¯t take it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 389

    ?Chapter 389:

    ¡°You made your bed, now burn in it,¡± Christina muttered, icy as ever, and turned to walk out. Whatever happened next? Yvonne brought it upon herself. A taste of her own medicine.

    If Yvonne hadn¡¯t tried to serve her up to that creep Moss, Christina wouldn¡¯t have flipped the whole setup on Yvonne. But Yvonne did. So now, Yvonne was getting exactly what she deserved.

    Christina shut off the lights behind her, no emotion, no hesitation. She walked out like nothing had happened. She stepped calmly into one elevator, right as another one dinged open just across the hall.

    Moss stepped out, wearing a greasy grin that showed off yellow teeth, like paper stained with age. His oversized belly strained against his shirt, jiggling like a half-filled water balloon. ¡°I¡¯ming for you, baby!¡± he said with a creepy chuckle, rubbing his hands together while double-checking the hotel room number.

    He pushed open the hotel room door, still grinning like a pervert. As soon as he stepped inside, a warm, bare body wrapped around him before he even had a chance to switch on the light.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­¡± Her voice was soft, breathy, and seductive, sending a wave of sensation across him.

    And the biggest surprise? The woman was totally naked¡ªher bare skin pressed tight against him, rubbing up like she was starving for attention. Her hands slid over his bby frame, slow and teasing, sparking a wave of heat inside him.

    Moss was instantly ovee with lust. His whole body heated up, especially down below¡ªhe could barely hold it together. He kicked the door shut without turning on the lights and grabbed the woman like he couldn¡¯t wait another second. ¡°Sweetheart, let me take care of you,¡± he whispered with a grin. ¡°You¡¯re bold as hell, aren¡¯t you? I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­¡±

    Moss let out a grossugh and tore his clothes off like his life depended on it, his heavy body copsing on top of her.

    Soon, the whole room echoed with his loud, panting breaths and her low moans. The air was thick, hot, sweaty, and charged with unspoken desire.

    Meanwhile, back at the hospital, Christina had just walked into the lobby when a tall,manding figure caught her eye.

    L¦¡¦Ó??¦Ó ch¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??????

    Dn strode toward her, his eyebrows pulled together in concern. His long strides radiated an air of authority, each step purposeful and unyielding.

    ¡°Where were you? I tried calling a bunch of times but couldn¡¯t get through to you,¡± Dn said, his eyes scanning her from head to toe, checking if she was hurt. Once he was sure she wasn¡¯t hurt, his expression finally rxed a little.

    After scanning Christina from head to toe for any injuries, Dn ced his firm hands on her shoulders, an inappropriate action he himself hadn¡¯t noticed yet. Even now, he hadn¡¯t let go.

    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Christina tipped her head and shed a yful grin, her tone intentionally light.

    Dn stiffened for a second, warmth creeping into his cheeks. ¡°I am.¡± He pressed his lips together, ncing away, unable to look her in the eye. Even though her eyes looked calm, to him, her gaze felt as intense as a me.

    ¡°I just grabbed a coffee with someone. My phone must have died and switched off,¡± Christina said smoothly, keeping her tone easy as she tossed out the harmless fib. The truth was, she had powered down her phone on purpose so no one would bother her. She had already figured that Yvonne woulde looking for her with nothing good in mind. Sure enough, trouble had followed right after.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 390

    ?Chapter 390:

    ¡°Who were you with?¡± Dn¡¯s voice stayed cool, but the curiosity in his eyes was hard to hide. He was itching to find out who had been sitting across from Christina at that coffee shop. Was it a man? A quiet sense of worry started to build up inside him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡± Christina replied, deliberately keeping him in suspense.

    Dn fell silent for a moment before replying, ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°It was Yvonne,¡± Christina answered, a small smile on her lips. Her expression seemed calm, devoid of any visible emotion, as if she were truly unbothered. But Dn saw right through her calm facade, and his chest tightened. After that awkward conversation about her family, he had gone digging into her history with the Jones family, and what he uncovered left him shaken. The Jones family had sent a ten-year-old Christina off to a harsh training camp overseas, a ce that swallowed people whole and left nothing behind¡ªa veritable hell on earth. Anyone sent to that camp might as well have been sent to their own funeral. Almost no one managed to make it out alive.

    Dn still couldn¡¯t imagine how Christina, at just ten years old then, had managed to survive in such a nightmare. For her to havee through it, her will to live had to be something truly incredible. Perhaps her deep dislike for violence was a scar left over from those days. What never crossed his mind was that her fear of blood was nothing but an act.

    ¡°Just say the word, and I will make the Jones family disappear,¡± Dn said, his eyes locked on hers.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll settle things myself. I don¡¯t want to trouble anyone,¡± Christina replied, standing her ground.

    Dn¡¯s brow creased, not liking her answer. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. I am more than willing to help you handle the Jones family.¡±

    Herugh was gentle. ¡°Then tell me¡ªfrom what position are you in to intervene like that?¡±

    Dn paused, choosing his words carefully. When he finally spoke, his voice was steady and sincere. ¡°I could be the most important person in your life.¡± He deliberately opted against using the word ¡°friend.¡± He didn¡¯t want to settle for the friend zone. He longed to be her boyfriend, the one she trusted most and meant everything to her. But those feelings got stuck somewhere between his chest and his lips. He never found the courage to say them outright, worried she¡¯d pull away if he pushed too hard. Whenever Christina was involved, he handled everything with extra care, always afraid of upsetting her with a single misstep.

    ¡°But even if we are best friends, there are still matters I have to take care of on my own.¡± She offered a gentle smile and asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t protest. ¡°Yeah.¡± Some things, he realized, could only be resolved by her, and it would never feel the same if someone else stepped in. He understood that about her.

    After a short pause, Dn added, ¡°But if you ever run into something you can¡¯t deal with on your own, promise me you¡¯ll let me help.¡±

    Without missing a beat, Christina replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She looked at his hands, still resting on her shoulders, and grinned. ¡°So tell me, how long are you nning to hold onto my shoulders?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 391

    ?Chapter 391:

    When Christina said those words, Dn¡¯s hands sprang away, as if he¡¯d burned himself on something hot. For once, a faint blush and awkwardness reced his usual stoic expression.

    Watching him, Christina let a small smile curve her lips. The always aloof Dn suddenly looked almost charming.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Dn murmured after a moment, his voice low and honest.

    Christina waved off his apology with an easy tone. ¡°No big deal,¡± she said, walking ahead. ¡°I¡¯m heading back to get some rest. I¡¯m worn out.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Dn fell in step behind her at once.

    With his long legs, he could have quickly caught up, maybe even passed her. But instead, he chose to linger just a step behind, quietly keeping watch over her like a silent guardian.

    A gentle wind picked up, making Christina¡¯s dark hair dance around her shoulders.

    Her delicate, fresh fragrance trailed in the air, drifting toward Dn and putting him strangely at ease. For reasons he couldn¡¯t exin, a memory shed in his mind¡ªthe young ¡°man¡± wearing a chilling mask from the casino. That ¡°man¡± had a simr faint scent, though it carried a different edge.

    Dn¡¯s intense eyes stayed locked on Christina¡¯s back. Then, once again, the silhouettes of the young ¡°man¡± and Christina ovepped in his mind. The thought was so ridiculous that he almostughed at himself for ever entertaining such an absurd notion. Their scents were simr but not identical. There was no way they were one and the same.

    Just then, Christina came to an abrupt stop. She nced over her shoulder, her hair drifting softly around her face, and sent Dn a brilliant smile. That dazzling grin seemed to brighten the whole room, and her eyes were so clear, so untouched by the world, that they seemed almost otherworldly.

    Dn¡¯s steps halted as well, his deep gaze locking onto hers. For a split second, it felt as though everything else had faded away. In that instant, he silently vowed that he would never let anyone upset her. Someone as wonderful as Christina deserved to stand out and shine in this world.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re walking so slowly today?¡± Christina asked, her voice full of curiosity.

    Step into new worlds at g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s?conn

    The question snapped Dn out of his thoughts. He moved closer, his face calm and unreadable. ¡°I was lost in thought.¡±

    Christina tipped her head, studying him. ¡°Were you thinking about who was after you?¡±

    Dn answered, ¡°I was.¡± In truth, he wasn¡¯t thinking about the mastermind behind those assassins at all. His mind had been entirely consumed by thoughts of Christina.

    Christina¡¯s tone grew gentle. ¡°I hope you can catch whoever¡¯s behind this soon. But until then, you have to be careful.¡±

    Dn nodded. ¡°I will.¡±

    Together, they made their way back to the hospital room. Not long after, Christina slipped into a peaceful sleep.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 392

    ?Chapter 392:

    Dn rested on his own hospital bed, his eyes fixed on Christina¡¯s sleeping form. Around her, the chill that always surrounded him faded away, reced by a quiet tenderness, mixed with an affection he never quite put into words. To him, Christina had a quiet brilliance, shining effortlessly even in her sleep, as if simply existing was enough to light up the room.

    Without realizing it, Dn¡¯s lips curled into a soft, rare smile¡ªa gentle look that seldom appeared on his face. Anyone watching would have been shocked seeing him grin like that.

    Morning arrived. Inside the hotel, Yvonne woke up with a groan, her whole body aching.

    The moment her eyes fluttered open andnded on the hefty, snoring figure next to her, a jolt of shock rooted her in ce. It only took a second for her to recognize Moss¡¯s disgusting face, and she let out a sharp scream.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yvonne¡¯s scream grew even louder when she realized she had no clothes on. Fury and shame flooded her all at once, and she began to hit and kick Moss with everything she had.

    Moss woke up in confusion, only to catch a punch to the eye before he even understood what was happening. Blinded by anger, he didn¡¯t even check who was attacking him, and he swung back with a heavy p.

    Moss hissed, his words sharp and vicious. ¡°You filthy glut! Do you really think you can treat me like this? Who do you think you are, hitting me? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson now, you¡¯ll really start thinking you¡¯re something special!¡±

    Terror etched on Yvonne¡¯s face. She grabbed her head with shaking hands, screaming as she scrambled backward. Tears poured down her cheeks, turning her eyes red and swollen. She desperately wanted to understand what had happened. Hadn¡¯t she drugged Christinast night? Christina should have been the one waking up in this bed, not her. How had it all gone so wrong?

    Fear and confusion twisted inside Yvonne until she lost all control. She began coughing, struggling to breathe.

    Moss, hand raised to strike again, suddenly froze as he realized something was off. This woman wasn¡¯t Christina¡ªthe woman he¡¯d been promised. Yvonne didn¡¯t evene close to matching Christina¡¯s stunning looks.

    Moss¡¯s expression grew even darker, fury burning in his eyes. ¡°So this is how the Jones family does business? I was told I¡¯d be getting Christina, and instead, you send yourself? Do you think you can just throw any woman into my bed and I¡¯ll go along with it?¡±

    M¦Òr¦Å ¦Ôpd¦Á§äes ¦Én G¦Áln¦Ò¦Íels.c¦Òm

    Still seething, he yanked Yvonne by the hair and red at her. ¡°Tell me! What on earth is going on?¡±

    Yvonne had never been handled so roughly before. She shook uncontrobly, struggling to form words. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Fear gripped her so tightly that she couldn¡¯t get a single coherent sentence out, no matter how hard she tried.

    Moss¡¯s patience snapped. ¡°What are you mumbling about? Where¡¯s that old man Mack? Go get him right now!¡± His voice boomed through the room.

    Inside, Yvonne was seething, her teeth clenched tight with rage. If she had a de in her grasp, she would have gone after Moss without a second thought. Still, her anger toward Moss couldn¡¯tpare to the burning resentment she felt for Christina. If it weren¡¯t for Christina, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this humiliating situation. She med Christina for everything.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 393

    ?Chapter 393:

    Right then and there, Yvonne vowed to make Christina suffer a thousand times over for this humiliation.

    Yvonne, now trembling and stripped of her usual arrogance, stammered, ¡°I¡¯ll call¡­¡±

    She choked back sobs while fumbling for her phone, her hands trembling as she dialed her mother¡¯s number.

    The instant the call connected and her mother answered, all her strength vanished and she broke down. ¡°Mom¡­ Mom¡­¡± she cried out, her words thick with tears.

    On the other end, Liza¡¯s voice turned frantic. She heard her daughter¡¯s sobs and her heart twisted with worry. ¡°Yvonne, what¡¯s the matter? Tell me what happened!¡±

    ¡°Your mom? I said to call Mack, not your mother!¡± Moss shouted, his temper ring all over again.

    Liza¡¯s face drained of color as Moss¡¯s voice red through the line. Her hand shook so much that she nearly dropped it.

    Onlyst night, Yvonne had messaged both Liza and Mack, bragging that the n had gone off without a hitch and that Christina had been taken to the hotel. Liza and Mack had even raised a toast, imagining how their plot would finallynd them a profitable partnership with Moss. But now¡­ Wasn¡¯t Christina supposed to be with Mossst night? How had it all gone so terribly off track?

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yvonne stuttered, her voice shaky as a fit of coughing wracked her body, fear making it impossible to speak clearly.

    Moss shot Yvonne a look of utter disgust. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick or something? Don¡¯t you dare get me sick! If anything happens to me, I¡¯ll make sure your whole family pays for it!¡±

    Liza felt her heart wrench in pain while she listened to Moss threaten her daughter. Concern washed over her, but she was unable to do anything to Moss. In the past, the Jones family could have matched the Glyn family¡¯s strength. However, that was no longer the case. These days, the Jones family depended on the Glyn family much more than the Glyn family relied on them.

    ¡°Yvonne, pass the phone to Mr. Glyn. I need to speak with him,¡± Liza hastily said, her words shaky with anxiety.

    L?t?st ?h??pt?rs ¦Én g??lnov§Ö???.??????

    With trembling hands, Yvonne did as she was told and passed the phone to Moss. ¡°M-my mom wants to speak with you,¡± she stammered.

    A cold re flickered in Moss¡¯s eyes as he grabbed the phone from Yvonne, his irritation in on his face.

    ¡°I asked for Christina, not some reject you scraped off the street!¡± Moss frowned, pinching his nose in disgust as he barked into the phone. ¡°She sounds like she¡¯s on herst breath every time she coughs. Are you trying to infect me or what?¡±

    On the other end, Liza¡¯s voice quivered with panic. ¡°Please, chill down. There¡¯s nothing contagious. Yvonne is just not in the best health, but she¡¯s not sick.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better be telling the truth. If I find out you¡¯re lying, your whole family will regret it!¡± Moss warned, his arrogance unmistakable.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 394

    ?Chapter 394:

    Inside the room, Yvonne shrank further into the shadows, hatred simmering in her eyes as she red at Moss¡¯s lumbering figure. Nothing would have stopped her from plunging a de into his back if only she¡¯d had the chance.

    At the same time, Liza¡¯s expression twisted with the same bitterness as she gripped her phone tightly. Payback woulde¡ªshe¡¯d make sure everyone who¡¯d mistreated her daughter suffered for it.

    Determined to keep Moss cated, Liza forced out a honeyed reassurance. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare deceive you. Christina will be in your room, just as promised.¡± Once that assurance left her lips, Moss ended the call with a grunt of satisfaction.

    ¡°Finally, someone who knows how to listen,¡± Moss sneered, tossing out a threat as he finished getting dressed. ¡°Deliver Christina to my bed, and I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±

    Without looking back, Moss strode out of the hotel room.

    As soon as the door mmed shut, Yvonne stumbled to the bathroom and emptied her stomach, sobs wracking her frame. The disgust in Moss¡¯s eyes as he left burned in her memory.

    Rage twisted her features as she pressed clenched fists to her mouth, hatred consuming her. One day, she promised herself, all these debts would be settled. Copsed on the cold tile, Yvonne¡¯s fury exploded in a raw scream. ¡°You¡¯ll all pay for this! Just wait and see!¡±

    Night had fallen. After dinner, Christina wandered outside, trying to clear her mind, only to cross paths with a person she desperately wanted to avoid. Instinct drove Christina to turn away, but Yvonne¡ªintent on confrontation¡ªhurried over, cutting her off.

    ¡°Christina! Tell me what you did to mest night!¡± Yvonne demanded, her re brimming with resentment.

    ¡°I didn¡¯ty a finger on you.¡± Christina gave Yvonne a mock innocent look, her eyes wide. ¡°You were asleep at the hotel when I left. I only made sure you were okay before heading out.¡±

    An usatory re shed from Yvonne. ¡°That¡¯s a lie! There¡¯s no way I just dozed off like that. I distinctly remember¡ª¡± Her words caught in her throat as she realized she was about to reveal too much.

    Updates loaded at g??????¦Òv????s.co??

    Before Yvonne could recover, Christina pounced. ¡°You distinctly remember what, exactly?¡±

    ¡°I watched you copse in the cafe and, being the good sister, took you to the hotel to rest,¡± Yvonne insisted, her frustration peeking through. ¡°But you turned on me and hurt me the first chance you got!¡±

    A fake puzzled look crossed Christina¡¯s face. ¡°If I had fainted, wouldn¡¯t a hospital have made more sense? Why bring me to a hotel, Yvonne? And what did I supposedly do to hurt you?¡±

    That question knocked Yvonne off guard, and she fumbled for words, growing more flustered by the second. After a long pause, she finally blurted out, ¡°Why¡¯d you just leave me there and disappear?¡±

    ¡°There was nothing keeping me there,¡± Christina replied, shrugging. ¡°You were out cold in that hotel bed. Unlike you, I have no interest in spending the night in hotels for no reason.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 395

    ?Chapter 395:

    Fury reddened Yvonne¡¯s cheeks. She was certain Christina had slipped her something but refused to admit it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know what you did!¡± Yvonne hissed, voice low and bitter.

    A nonchnt shrug answered her. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m at a loss. I left you to sleep. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Drop the act!¡± Yvonne coughed violently, her anger boiling over.

    ¡°Try to rx,¡± Christina said, brow furrowing. ¡°If you hack up a lung right here, your parents might pin it all on me.¡±

    Although Christina sounded almost sympathetic, her words only fanned Yvonne¡¯s fury.

    For a moment, Yvonne nearly lost control, but she pulled herself together with great effort. ¡°If you want this to end, you¡¯lle back with me for dinner tonight. Mom and Dad expect you,¡± she said, swallowing thest of her anger.

    Yvonne adjusted her voice, trying to hold back the frustration bubbling inside her, and fixed Christina with a pleading look. ¡°Today is Dad¡¯s birthday. His health has been declining¡ªcould you please not upset him today by agreeing to dine with him?¡±

    ¡°Today is Mack¡¯s birthday?¡± Christina asked deliberately.

    ¡°Yes!¡± A flicker of hope appeared in Yvonne¡¯s eyes as she nodded with extra enthusiasm, a few tears slipping down her cheeks to sell the performance. ¡°Christina¡­ Dad isn¡¯t getting any younger. Even some of his hair has turned gray. All he wants is for us to sit down for a peaceful family meal, like we used to. Can you just grant him this one birthday wish? We haven¡¯t gathered for dinner for ages.¡±

    Yvonne waspletely unaware that her emotional appeal had absolutely no effect on Christina.

    ¡°Alright. Since he¡¯s getting older, I¡¯ll agree to it,¡± Christina answered, but her mind was already working on a different n. She was honestly just bored, wanting to see what new tricks the Jones family might attempt this time.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Yvonne looked at Christina in shock. ¡°You¡¯re reallying home for dinner?¡±

    . is your storytelling hub

    ¡°I am.¡± Christina¡¯s eyes narrowed, her voice sharpening. ¡°But if you keep asking questions like this, I¡¯ll change my mind.¡±

    ¡°No! Please, I won¡¯t ask another thing!¡± Yvonne blurted out, struggling to hide her excitement as the corners of her mouth curved upward. ¡°Ten o¡¯clock. Meet me in the parking lot, and I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±

    Christina responded carelessly, absentmindedly tapping her nails, her gaze driftingzily over to Yvonne. ¡°If you don¡¯t need anything else, I¡¯m heading out now.¡±

    Yvonne quickly replied, ¡°Alright! Go and finish whatever you need to do. Remember, ten o¡¯clock in the parking lot!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina responded before turning around and leaving.

    Yvonne¡¯s gaze followed Christina¡¯s retreating form, a cold smirk curling on her lips while her eyes burned with resentment. Everything was going smoothly. There was no way Christina could escape this time. The venue for the supposed dinner was the Jones family estate. With every family member and staff member present, it would be impossible for Christina to break free even if she sensed something amiss.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 396

    ?Chapter 396:

    Yvonne was sure Christina was doomed this time. She made a silent vow to make Christina pay back every ounce of humiliation she had suffered. Nothing else would bring her peace of mind.

    At exactly ten o¡¯clock, Christina reached the parking lot right on time. She had already informed Dn that she would be returning to the Jones family¡¯s estate.

    ¡°Christina!¡± The moment Yvonne spotted Christina, she exhaled in relief and greeted her with exaggerated cheerfulness. ¡°Where did you park your car?¡± Christina asked.

    Yvonne motioned toward a white Porsche and clicked the button on her key fob.

    When the car door swung open, Christina swiftly took the keys from Yvonne¡¯s grasp. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one driving,¡± she remarked, sliding into the driver¡¯s seat without waiting for Yvonne¡¯s reply.

    Yvonne froze for a moment, still holding the keys, her anger simmering beneath the surface. Her jaw locked tight as she sent a hateful re in Christina¡¯s direction. She muttered to herself, ¡°Christina, just wait. I¡¯ll make you pay for this!¡±

    Christina nced over with a teasing grin. ¡°What¡¯s the holdup? Aren¡¯t you getting in?¡±

    Suppressing her frustration, Yvonne forced a smile and replied, ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Yvonne slipped into the passenger seat, fastened her seatbelt, and before she could settle in, the car lurched forward.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A startled scream escaped Yvonne as her face drained of color and she clung desperately to her seatbelt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Couldn¡¯t you see I wasn¡¯t ready yet?¡±

    Christina¡¯s response came with azy drawl, thick with sarcasm. ¡°Oops, must have missed that.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yvonne sputtered, so overwhelmed by rage that she could hardly speak. But remembering her goal of luring Christina back to the Jones family¡¯s residence, she swallowed her anger and forced herself to keep a calm facade.

    Fresh content live now g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Christina asked, her eyes fixed on the road.

    Yvonne put on her best smile and replied, ¡°Nothing at all. Honestly, Christina, you drive so well. Maybe you could teach me a few tricks sometime.¡±

    A single eyebrow lifted as Christina nced over, her lips curling into a subtle, mocking grin. ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    The way Christina nced over sent a shiver running down Yvonne¡¯s spine, and a deep sense of unease began to take hold inside her.

    Just as Yvonne feared, her foreboding feeling became reality. The car suddenly sped up, catching herpletely off guard and terrifying her to the point of nearly fainting.

    White-knuckled, Yvonne gripped the seatbelt and shrieked, terror distorting her features. ¡°Ahhh! Slow down! For heaven¡¯s sake, slow down!¡±

    With an easy tone and no sign of concern, Christina answered, ¡°Sure.¡± She eased up on the gas, and the car slowed down¡ªbut only for a moment. Momentster, Christina pressed the pedal again, weaving between bursts of speed and sudden brakes. The jerky motion left Yvonne feeling dizzy and sick. Gagging, Yvonne fought to keep herposure. ¡°You¡­ Ugh¡­¡± The urge to vomit wed at her throat, but with a frantic hand mped over her mouth, she stopped herself, unwilling to soil her prized car.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 397

    ?Chapter 397:

    Attempting to speak, Yvonne could only manage a strangled gasp. ¡°Christina! You¡­ Are you messing with me on purpose?¡±

    A look of perfect innocence met her usation. ¡°I swear, I¡¯m not trying to make you sick. My driving¡¯s just not great. Try to hang on.¡±

    Another retch interrupted Yvonne¡¯seback, and she groaned in frustration. ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    With a light shrug, Christina offered a way out. ¡°If this is too much, I can just get out of the car. It¡¯s not like this dinner is a must.¡±

    Defeated, Yvonne pressed her lips together and said nothing, ring with mounting frustration. She could tell Christina was being deliberate with every move, but no matter how much it grated on her, there was nothing she could do to stop it. They were almost at the Jones estate, and if Christina slipped away at this point, all the effort she had poured in would amount to nothing. Yvonne¡¯s patience ran on fumes. She forced herself to be quiet, unwilling to give Christina the satisfaction of seeing her lose control.

    Christina hid a satisfied grin, her eyes twinkling as she guided the car on the final stretch.

    Atst, the Jones family estate came into view, and the vehicle rolled to a stop. Already outside the estate, Mack and Liza hurried over, dressed to impress and smiling in anticipation.

    Hardly had the car door opened before Yvonne leaned out, her self-control shattering. She emptied her stomach right there, and the mess sttered Mack and Liza, catching thempletely off guard. Disgust overwhelmed them as they gagged, their special asion outfits ruined in an instant.

    Yvonne didn¡¯t care about any of that. Lost in the throes of nausea, she cared only about catching her breath.

    Finally, once her stomach settled, she managed to straighten up, her face pale and exhausted. Spinning around, she barely caught a glimpse of Christina and the car before nausea surged again, sending her into another round of dry heaves.

    ¡°Are we still having dinner?¡± Christina asked, lounging against the hood as if she hadn¡¯t a care in the world.

    1???E$? ?????€?S 1? g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??

    Dark looks clouded both Mack¡¯s and Liza¡¯s faces, and Yvonne was still pale and shaky, the ordeal far from forgotten.

    ¡°Absolutely! You¡¯ve made the trip, so of course, we¡¯ll go ahead,¡± Mack said, forcing a cheerful grin as he stepped forward, trying to salvage the mood.

    With a quick wrinkle of her nose, Christina took a step back and lifted a hand to shield herself. ¡°Honestly, you should probably get changed first.¡±

    A sh of embarrassment froze Mack in ce. His forced smile faltered before he nodded stiffly. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll just go clean up.¡±

    Turning away, Liza hurried off as well. ¡°I¡¯ll change too. You girls go on ahead to the dining room.¡±

    A faint, knowing smile yed at Christina¡¯s lips as she met Yvonne¡¯s sour re, then she turned and strolled toward the house.

    For a moment, Yvonne couldn¡¯t move. Her fists curled at her sides as she shot daggers at Christina¡¯s back, fury smoldering in her chest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 398

    ?Chapter 398:

    ¡°Christina! Once you step through that door, you won¡¯t be getting away again. You let that revolting old man rape me, and I¡¯ll never forget the humiliation. Don¡¯t think for a second you¡¯ll escape this time!¡± Yvonne screamed inwardly as her anger gnawed at her from the inside, her mrs grinding.

    Several slow, shaky breathster, Yvonne finally managed to rein in her anger.

    Christina had barely stepped into the Jones family¡¯s estate when she spotted a man slumped in one of the chairs. A stretched suit clung awkwardly to his bloated frame, and his grin revealed crooked, yellow teeth. Squinting, his beady eyes almost vanished into puffy cheeks.

    Disgust hit Christina instantly.

    Rising to greet her, Moss called out, his tone slick and insincere, ¡°So you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± In a sh, he stepped over and reached for her, aiming to snake an arm around her waist before she could react.

    Catching on to Moss¡¯s intention, Christina quickly stepped aside, her gaze hardening with cold determination.

    As soon as she moved away, someone shoved her forcefully from behind, trying to push her straight into Moss¡¯s grasp.

    A chill swept across Christina¡¯s face, but she reacted swiftly, steadying herself. When she regained her footing, she seized her attacker¡¯s wrist and, with a sharp motion, pushed the attacker directly toward Moss.

    Yvonne never expected Christina not only to react to the push but also to counter with such precision.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A startled shriek escaped Yvonne as she tumbled right into Moss¡¯s arms. Expecting to catch Christina, Moss found himself holding Yvonne instead, his face twisting with annoyance. Irritated, he shoved Yvonne away and red in frustration.

    At that exact moment, Mack and Liza entered the room, immediately noticing the displeasure on Moss¡¯s face.

    Trying to smooth things over, Mack looked at Moss with a submissive smile, then turned toward Yvonne and Christina. ¡°What exactly did you say to upset Mr. Glyn?¡± He straightened, adopting an authoritative air. ¡°Each drinks a full ss of whiskey without ice as punishment.¡±

    Your favorite stories g?ln¦Ò¦Íels

    Liza exchanged a nce with Yvonne before stepping over to Christina, her face arranged in a calcted smile. She gently took Christina¡¯s hand and asked in a sweet, coaxing voice, ¡°Christina, dear, I¡¯ll help you by drinking half the ss. You just have to drink the rest, alright?¡±

    With a slight, knowing curve of her lips, Christina turned to Liza and said, ¡°How about you be a dear and finish it all on my behalf?¡±

    For a split second, Liza¡¯s smile faltered, her confidence wavering. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be proper. Mr. Glyn might see it as disrespect. Here¡¯s a better idea¡ªhow about I drink two-thirds, and you just take the rest? Would that be alright?¡± she suggested uncertainly.

    Mack and the others had already nned to tamper with Christina¡¯s drink with an overdose, so how much she drank didn¡¯t really matter¡ªjust a single sip would be enough to take her down.

    Christina saw right through their plot. She pretended to weigh the offer and then gave a slow nod. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine with me.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 399

    ?Chapter 399:

    Mack exhaled quietly, relieved that Christina agreed. He exchanged discreet nces with his crew before Liza, her smile back in ce, guided Christina toward the dining table.

    ¡°We knew you¡¯d be joining us, so we made sure to cook all your favorite dishes. Make sure you help yourself,¡± Liza said cheerfully.

    Scanning the table, Christina noticed that every dish was indeed one she liked. She settled into her seat and listened as Mack remarked, ¡°Our family has entered some business partnerships with Mr. Glyn. We asked him to join us for dinner tonight. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Would it make a difference if I did? You¡¯ve already invited him, so my opinion doesn¡¯t really count, does it?¡± Christina retorted, one eyebrow raised as she looked at the hypocritical family before her, silently mocking them.

    At her words, both Mack¡¯s and Liza¡¯s expressions turned sour. Trying to ease the tension, Yvonne quickly smiled and said, ¡°Christina, Mr. Glyn has supported our family so much. Please let it slide and don¡¯t speak like this.¡±

    ¡°If I choose not to let it slide, will you actually kick him out?¡± Christina asked, her voice sharp and direct.

    Awkwardness flickered across everyone¡¯s faces, Moss included.

    Moss put on a long face, his tone cold as he stood up, pretending he intended to leave. ¡°Clearly, I¡¯m not being treated with any respect. If that¡¯s the case, perhaps I need to rethink our partnership.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t bother ying along. She quietly reached for her utensils and started eating without missing a beat. ¡°Walk yourself to the door. Safe travels,¡± she responded, not even ncing up from her te. ¡°The food here is actually pretty decent.¡±

    Moss¡¯s face darkened further as she showed him not an ounce of respect. Couldn¡¯t she see that if the Jones family lost everything, she, as the eldest daughter, would be dragged down with them? Didn¡¯t she feel even a flicker of fear?

    What Moss failed to realize was that Christina had already cut all ties with the Jones family. He had assumed that threatening her with the family¡¯s future would have the same effect on her as it did on everyone else.

    Mack forced a tense smile and hurried forward, trying to calm Moss down. ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset, Mr. Glyn. I¡¯m sorry for how my eldest daughter spoke. She can be a bit headstrong sometimes. I hope you¡¯ll let it go.¡±

    Find magical tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????

    If Mack hadn¡¯t needed Christina for his plots, he would have snapped at her much earlier.

    Seeing Christina take a bite of the tainted food, a wave of self-satisfaction washed over him, filling him with renewed patience.

    ¡°Just wait, Christina. This time, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll escape what I have nned,¡± Mack muttered to himself.

    ¡°Mr. Glyn, please forgive us if our hospitality falls short of your standards,¡± Liza remarked, lifting her ss high. ¡°Let¡¯s toast to Mr. Glyn tonight.¡±

    She nced at her husband and then at Yvonne, making sure both understood her silent cue.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 400

    ?Chapter 400:

    Mack gave a quickugh. ¡°Christina, join us for a drink,¡± he said, raising his own ss.

    Yvonne rose to her feet, ss in hand. ¡°Christina, let¡¯s toast to Dad¡¯s birthday.¡±

    One by one, everyone stood for the toast. Christina, however, remained seated. She simply lifted her ss of red wine and finished it in a single swallow. Without a word, she turned her attention back to her te, showing no interest in the others at the table.

    That left Mack and the others shifting ufortably in their seats. Moss looked like a storm was brewing behind his eyes.

    Christina paid no mind to the sour looks around her. She continued eating and drinking as if nothing in the world could bother her. She figured that since she was here, she might as well enjoy herself.

    Unbeknownst to these fools, she had already taken the antidote for any poison they might have added to her dishes and drinks. And she didn¡¯t stop there. While no one was watching, she slipped her own concoction into every dish. If they thought they could pull a fast one on her, they were dreaming.

    Moss, itching to bring Christina under his control, forced himself to swallow his frustration. He silently wondered if she would keep up that defiant attitude when she was locked in the same room with him and the drug¡¯s effects kicked in.

    When Christina had eaten enough, she nced at the clock. She could tell the drug was about to take effect. ¡°I¡¯m finished. Have the driver take me home,¡± she said, setting her fork down with finality.

    A silent wave of confusion passed between the four of them. None could figure out how Christina was still standing after consuming so much of the spiked dishes and wine. Could the new drug be ineffective?

    While they traded uneasy nces, Christina rose to her feet. She made a show of swaying slightly, and her eyes lost focus, as if the room had started spinning.

    Excitement flickered across their faces. The drug was taking effect! For a moment, they could not hide their satisfaction.

    Latest chapters uploaded g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    A scowl crossed Christina¡¯s face as she wobbled. ¡°What did you give me?¡± she asked, her voice edged with fake outrage.

    With a smug grin, Yvonne leaned forward. ¡°Christina, you¡¯re about to start a new life. Mr. Glyn will treat you like royalty.¡±

    Christina mmed her palm on the table, ring at them. ¡°You¡ª¡±

    But before she could finish, she crumpled onto the floor,nding right beside the dining table. Nobody doubted her act for a second. They all bought it, convinced she was under the drug¡¯s spell.

    An irritated groan came from Moss. ¡°What is taking this stuff so long? I¡¯m getting overheated waiting around,¡± he said, wiping his brow.

    ¡°Patience, Mr. Glyn. The drug will bring you the perfect experience when its effects peak,¡± Liza responded with a shortugh.

    Mack shed a wide, sycophantic grin. ¡°Exactly, Mr. Glyn. Now you can finally have what you wanted.¡±

    ¡°Mom and Dad, let¡¯s not drag this out,¡± Yvonne chimed in. She hurried them along, determined to drag Christina upstairs and let Moss have his night. Deep down, she was eager for Christina to experience the same humiliation she once did.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 401

    ?Chapter 401:

    Mack wasted no time. ¡°Right, let¡¯s move her,¡± he said, nodding furiously.

    But just as they started toward Christina, Moss buckled and copsed without warning.

    A chorus of shocked voices filled the room. ¡°Mr. Glyn!¡±

    At first, everyone assumed Moss had simply had too much to drink, so they hurried to his side. Only when his body refused to respond did it dawn on them that something was seriously wrong.

    Soon, a heavy dizziness swept over them. Their limbs felt strangely weightless, and their thoughts began to slip away.

    ¡°We¡­¡± Yvonne struggled to stay alert, but the wave of exhaustion was too much to fight. A familiar dread crept in. This was exactly how she had felt that night at the hotel. But by the time the realization truly sank in, there was nothing she could do. As she fell, her parents followed suit.

    Across the room, Christina, who had seemed to lose consciousness first, suddenly opened her eyes. A victorious smirk curved her lips as she rose from the floor with deliberate ease.

    Christina nced over the four people who had fallen, a sneer curling her lips. ¡°You thought you could outsmart me but ended up worse off.¡±

    At this moment, the Jones Vi was unusually quiet. Earlier, Mack and the others had sent all the household staff away, instructing them not to return without explicit orders. That decision had inadvertently made things easier for Christina.

    Yvonne and Liza, along with Moss, had been transferred and locked in a room by Christina, while Macky alone and unconscious in the dining room.

    Before leaving, Christina walked back into the dining room for a final look at Mack. She smirked and gave his face a few dismissive pats. ¡°You old fool,¡± she muttered. ¡°Just wait till tomorrow¡ªwhen you realize your wife and daughter have slept with another man. I didn¡¯t want it toe to this, but you pushed me. So don¡¯t me me for doing what had to be done.¡±

    Without another nce, she turned and walked out.

    This wasn¡¯t cruelty for its own sake¡ªit was payback. They had tried to bring her down. Now they¡¯d know what it felt like.

    Your next favorite is on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??o??

    Outside the Jones family¡¯s estate, Christina pulled her coat tighter and called Dn. The wind bit at her skin, making her shiver slightly. She thought she¡¯d be immune to the cruelty of the Jones family, but clearly, some part of it still got to her.

    As the call connected, Dn¡¯s voice came through clearly. ¡°Had dinner already?¡± His voice was smooth, calming in a way that made her shoulders ease a little.

    Maybe it was the wine, but Christina¡¯s voice had a slightly yful edge. ¡°Dn, I¡¯m feeling a bit cold.¡±

    It was the first time she¡¯d ever used this tone talking to him, and it caught him off guard. Just hearing it made his heart skip slightly, but his concern came first. He was more worried about her health, asking with a small frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you left the Jones residence yet? Did they bully you?¡±

    She had mentioned the dinner at the Jones family¡¯s estate. He¡¯d offered to go with her, but she¡¯d said no, promising instead to call afterward so he could send someone to get her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 402

    ?Chapter 402:

    ¡°No, they couldn¡¯t bully me,¡± she said with a smallugh. ¡°I¡¯m no longer the little girl anyone can just push around.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle get you myself,¡± Dn said, his voice tightening with concern. He was worried something might happen to Christina. Moreover, her voice sounded different from usual.

    ¡°Just walking a bit. Send the driver. I¡¯ll text you the location,¡± Christina said softly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking, haven¡¯t you?¡± Dn guessed.

    Christina let out a quietugh. ¡°Yeah, you caught me.¡±

    ¡°Is there a 24-hour store nearby? Wait inside¡ªit¡¯s not safe walking alone at night,¡± he said. He could tell she¡¯d had more than a few sips, and the idea of her walking alone unsettled him.

    ¡°I¡¯m still inside the neighborhood. It¡¯s a wealthy area¡ªshould be safe,¡± she answered lightly.

    ¡°Then wait at the security booth by the gate. I¡¯ll be there soon. Don¡¯t wander off, okay?¡± Dn said gently.

    Christina gave a tinklingugh when she heard his voice. ¡°You know what? It sounds like you¡¯re talking to a child right now.¡±

    Dn paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Stay on the line with me. I¡¯m already on my way.¡± He nced coldly at the driver. ¡°Faster.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send the location¡­¡± Christina began, but her words were cut off when a sports car pulled in front of her, blocking her path.

    ¡°Hey, gorgeous. You out here all alone?¡±

    The sleek sports car rolled to a stop, and the two young men inside let their eyes rake over Christina without a shred of subtlety. One had the audacity to whistle¡ªloud and crude.

    Christina hadn¡¯t ended the call, and on the other end, Dn caught every sound. His jaw tightened, brows snapping together as his gaze darkened to cial steel.

    Just as Dn was about to say something, the line suddenly went dead. A thud echoed in his chest, tight and urgent. For a heartbeat, he forgot that he¡¯d seen Christina handle troublemakers at the bar before.

    ¡°Pull over. I¡¯m driving,¡± Dn said to the driver, his voice t and thunderous.

    The driver obeyed at once.

    Dn slid behind the wheel and mmed the elerator, the engine growling in response.

    The car sped off so fast that the driver, now in the passenger seat, felt as if his body had taken off, leaving his soul scrambling to catch up.

    Back at the curb, Christina didn¡¯t flinch. She stood still, her expression carved from ice. A faint flush colored her cheeks from the alcohol, and her narrowed eyes glinted with a sultry edge. She didn¡¯t speak or blink. She gave nothing away with her nk face.

    Yet somehow, the two men felt their hearts thudding wildly, as though she¡¯d cast a silent spell over them.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 403

    ?Chapter 403:

    ¡°Hey, gorgeous, wannae for a ride?¡± one of them said with a crooked grin.

    Christina suddenly smiled¡ªa slow, syrupy curve of her lips. Her voice, when she spoke, was all honey and velvet. ¡°And where would we go?¡± The sound of her voice was like a heatwave washing over the two men.

    ¡°Anywhere that¡¯s fun,¡± the square-jawed man said, his hand gliding across his chin with a cocky ir. ¡°Whatever you¡¯re into, we¡¯ll make it happen.¡±

    The round-faced one jumped in eagerly. ¡°We¡¯ve got a ce nearby. Or maybe a bar? Your call.¡±

    Christina tilted her head, her smile deepening. ¡°I was thinking something bold. Thrilling. Right here.¡±

    Her wordsnded like sparks on gasoline. Their eyes widened, their imaginations leaping into overdrive. The lewd smiles they wore stretched even wider, their eyes

    Gleaming with anticipation. Was this real? A woman like her¡ªdrop-dead gorgeous and apparently game for anything¡ªdropping this kind of invitation? It felt like the universe had hand-delivered them a fantasy. The idea of pulling off something wild with a knockout like her, right then and there, had them drooling.

    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be this bold,¡± the round-faced man chuckled, practically drooling.

    The square-faced man was already out of the car, pacing toward her with a hunger he didn¡¯t bother to hide. ¡°Tell me,¡± he said, his voice husky with desire, ¡°do you want to get wild in the car or should we find somece more private?¡±

    He could hardly keep himself together¡ªdrunk on her beauty, high on the thrill, teetering on the edge of restraint.

    Christina lifted a hand and pointed wordlessly toward a small grove nearby, its manicured trees casting long, dappled shadows beneath the streetlights. She didn¡¯t need to speak. The two men lit up like slot machines hitting the jackpot.

    ¡°ssy choice!¡± the square-jawed man said with a wolfish grin. ¡°That spot¡¯s got just the right kind of thrill.¡±

    Your favorite stories are on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m

    The round-faced man was already breathing hard, too far gone to mask his hunger. ¡°So what¡¯s your style? One-on-one, or both of us at once?¡±

    ¡°Together,¡± Christina replied, her voice feather-light, as if she were discussing the weather. Without another nce, she turned and began walking.

    The two men exchanged a nce, their grins twisting into something uglier. Lust clouded whatever little sense they had left, and they followed her eagerly like moths rushing toward an open me, too enchanted to sense the heat.

    They stepped into the grove, shadows swallowing them whole. Then, without warning, the round-faced man lunged, arms outstretched. ¡°We¡¯re here, gorgeous! Let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. Her back to them, she let a slow, wicked smile unfurl across her face. Her fingers curled one by one into tight fists.

    The truth was, her day had been dragging¡ªher mood sour and her hands itching for release. And now, here they were: two pests strutting straight into her kill zone. Like gifts, delivered right on time.

    The round-faced man lunged forward, aiming to grab Christina from behind¡ªbut she spun around in one swift, practiced motion and drove her foot hard into his side.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 404

    ?Chapter 404:

    The kicknded before the round-faced man could even brace himself. His body jerked sideways and crashed to the ground, stunned.

    Behind him, the square-jawed man came to a dead halt, eyes wide, confusion etched into every line of his face. What had just happened? Wasn¡¯t this woman the one who moments ago had suggested doing something exciting with them?

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± the square-jawed man snapped, his tone tight with irritation as he red at Christina.

    ¡°I told you earlier, didn¡¯t I?¡± Christina said lightly, a smile ying on her lips as she rolled her neck and pressed her tongue against the inside of her cheek. ¡°I wanted something really exciting.¡±

    The square-jawed man shot a quick nce at hispanion, who was still groaning on the ground, dazed and trying to push himself upright. His brow furrowed. ¡°This is your idea of excitement?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Christina said, her smirk tinged with mockery. ¡°What else did you think I meant?¡±

    The square-jawed man¡¯s expression darkened as realization dawned¡ªthey¡¯d been tricked. And by a woman, no less.

    ¡°You think you can screw with us? Do you even know who we are?¡± he barked, his voice rising, jaw clenched tight with rage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are,¡± Christina replied calmly, raising her fist. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Before he could say another word, she closed the distance and threw a punch thatnded squarely across his face. One blow led into another. Her fists moved fast, each strike packing enough force to stagger him. He stumbled, his face already bruising, arms barely able to block the flurry of attacks.

    ¡°You psycho!¡± the round-faced man shouted as he finally staggered to his feet. ¡°Do you even know who he is? That¡¯s Mr. Glyn!¡±

    Christina¡¯s brow twitched. Glyn? Could he be the son of that pompous sleaze, Moss? Like father, like son¡ªcut from the same filthy cloth.

    The round-faced man lunged again, aiming a wild punch at Christina. She sidestepped it with ease and delivered a quick, brutal kick to his groin.

    Stories live now on galn¦Ò??????????o??

    ¡°Ugh!¡± the round-faced man gasped, the sound caught halfway between a scream and a choke. His hands flew to his crotch, face flushing an ugly red as he dropped to his knees, breath knocked clean out of him.

    ¡°You bitch, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the square-jawed man roared. In a fit of rage, he snatched a wooden stick from nearby¡ªwhere it hade from, no one knew¡ªand swung it at her like a man possessed. To him, she was nothing. If she died, so what? He¡¯d done worse before. His family had more than enough money to make any problem disappear.

    But Christina didn¡¯t move. Not yet. She stood rooted, watching the sticke toward her with a glint of calm calction in her eyes.

    Just as the stick came whistling through the air, Christina moved. Her hand snapped up and seized it mid-swing, her grip firm and unyielding.

    The square-jawed man had been so sure of his strike¡ªbut now, to his utter disbelief, the stick was caught fast in her grasp. No matter how hard he yanked or twisted, it wouldn¡¯t budge. What the hell? Where had this woman gotten such strength?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 405

    ?Chapter 405:

    With a sharp pull, Christina wrenched the stick from his hands, throwing him off bnce. She followed it up immediately¡ªone quick blow to his wrist forced his fingers to open in reflex. In one fluid motion, she turned and drove the stick directly into his groin.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± The square-jawed man released a low, broken groan. His face twisted grotesquely as he copsed forward, both hands flying to cradle the searing pain. Was she trying to make sure he¡¯d never father a child? The pain was unreal¡ªhot, piercing, and relentless. He sank to his knees, face drained of color, gasping like a fish out of water.

    Nearby, the round-faced man wasn¡¯t faring any better. Still doubled over, he writhed in silence, breath catching in his throat as waves of agony rippled through him.

    Christina stood over them both. She twirled the stick once in her hand and tossed it aside with a flick. ¡°Well, that was fun. I¡¯d say my work here is done,¡± she said cheerfully, offering them a mock-sweet smile. ¡°Bye-bye!¡±

    Without sparing them another nce, she turned and strolled away, her steps light and unbothered. A soft hum escaped her lips¡ªsomething tuneful, carefree, with just the right touch of mischief.

    But she had barely gone a few paces when the square-jawed man¡¯s hoarse voice rang out behind her, soaked in pain and burning with spite. ¡°You vile woman! Just you wait! You¡¯ll regret ever messing with me!¡±

    Hearing that threat, Christina stopped in her tracks, and the square-jawed man¡¯s expression shifted in an instant. Just as a sinking feeling took hold, she turned her head and looked back at him, wearing a half-smile that was anything but reassuring.

    ¡°Wh-what do you want to do?¡± the square-jawed man stammered, retreating two steps in fear.

    Christina¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°What do you think I want to do? You looked disappointed¡ªthought it wasn¡¯t thrilling enough. So I figured I¡¯d turn it up a notch.¡±

    She gave the two men another thorough beating, finishing it off with a brutal kick to their groins. What might have been a case for a quick urologist visit was now a total write-off. Unless she, King herself, decided to step in, no doctor on the could fix what had just been shattered.

    Explore captivating tales on g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    The pain was overwhelming. Both men dropped like puppets with their strings cut, knocked out cold.

    Christina looked down at the unconscious pair with a cool gaze, pping her hands slowly, deliberately. ¡°Two weak morons, already down for the count,¡± she said with a dry chuckle, tossing the line over her shoulder as she walked away without a second nce.

    Just as Christina pushed through the gate of the neighborhood, a car screeched to a stop at the curb. A tall, broad-shouldered figure stepped out quickly, his face tight with worry, his long strides urgent. It was Dn.

    Christina paused, a faint smile tugging at her lips as she raised a hand to greet him. But he strode over and pulled her into a strong embrace. His brow furrowed as he held her close, like he¡¯d nearly lost something irreceable and couldn¡¯t believe it was back in his arms.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 406

    ?Chapter 406:

    Christina hupped, and the soft scent of wine on her breath mingled with her natural fragrance, wrapping around Dn in a strangely intimate moment. Christina¡¯s cheeks, already tinged pink from the alcohol, deepened in color. Her heart started to race from the hug, and before long, she felt slightly breathless. He was hugging her too tightly¡ªtoo closely¡ªlike he was trying to absorb her into his own skin.

    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe,¡± Christina murmured, gently pressing her hands against his chest to ease his grip.

    Only then did Dn realize he had hugged Christina without warning and with too much force. His hands dropped away quickly, and a rare flicker of embarrassment crossed his usuallyposed face. The tips of his ears turned slightly red.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± he said, clearing his throat. ¡°I thought something had happened to you. I lost control for a second. That was over the line.¡±

    ¡°You thought those two clowns managed to get the better of me?¡± Christinaughed, her eyes sparkling.

    ¡°Why yes,¡± Dn replied, his deep, attractive eyes scanning her up and down. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere? Did they do anything inappropriate?¡±

    Christina shook her head, still smiling. ¡°Their mouths were filthy, and their thoughts even worse. So I gave them a little cleanse.¡±

    Dn frowned slightly, his curiosity piqued. ¡°A cleanse? What kind of cleanse?¡±

    ¡°I gave them a proper beating,¡± she said matter-of-factly. ¡°Knocked the filth right out of them.¡±

    Dn exhaled, the tension leaving his shoulders. ¡°You really can¡¯t keep doing that.¡±

    Christina¡¯s brow creased. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to hit guys like that anymore?¡± Her tone carried a trace of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°No,¡± Dn replied, a soft sigh escaping him. ¡°I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll injure your hands. Next time, call me¡ªor at least grab something to hit with.¡±

    Fresh content live on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls?c?m

    Christina was momentarily stunned by his gentle and slightly affectionate gaze. Was her mind hazy from the alcohol? Why was she seeing such an expression on Dn¡¯s face? He seemed to be coaxing his girlfriend with his soft, loving tone.

    Christina scowled in perplexity as her cheeks turned red.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. Why she was staring at him so attentively was beyond hisprehension.

    Christina abruptly leaned in, their faces just inches apart¡­

    Dn could feel the warmth of Christina¡¯s breath, tinged with a hint of alcohol and a soft, pleasant scent. His heart pounded wildly, as if it might leap out of his chest. He wasn¡¯t just tempted to embrace her¡ªhe was gripped by a deep, aching need to kiss her then and there.

    At his side, his fingers curled slowly into a tight ball, his entire body tense as he battled the flood of yearning, making every bit of effort not to surrender to it. His restraint came from something deeper than attraction¡ªhe genuinely cared. One misstep, one reckless move, could ruin everything between them, driving a wedge too wide to cross.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 407

    ?Chapter 407:

    But Christina was unaware of the emotional minefield they stood on. Herrge eyes locked onto his, her face unreadable but intense. They stood close¡ªfar too close. Their noses were almost touching.

    Then, after a long pause, her lips parted. Her voice came out low and probing, ¡°What¡¯s with you? You¡¯re acting soft. That¡¯s not like you.¡±

    He didn¡¯t reply. His jaw tightened. Her question caught himpletely off guard. He had no words ready.

    Originally, he hadn¡¯t even been fully conscious of what he felt for Christina until he¡¯d brushed death not long ago. It was only then, in the face of losing her forever, that he realized just how much she meant to him. Even thinking about a future without her sent pain through his chest. Despite the short time they¡¯d known one another, something inside him had already chosen her.

    Oddly enough, he found himself grateful for that brush with danger¡ªit gave him rity. Without that moment, he might¡¯ve buried these feelings for good and missed the one person who stirred something real in him.

    Dn¡¯s mouth opened as if to speak, but no sound followed. He bit back the desire to confess his feelings for Christina. He had no idea if her heart leaned toward him. A bold move now might ruin whatever they had. He wasn¡¯t one to engage in actions where sess was uncertain.

    So, he resisted the temptation to throw caution to the wind and dere his love. He worried that speaking up now might create an irreparable rift between them. Moreover, Christina had just ended a rtionship¡ªleaping into something new might feel too soon for her. He honored her choices and wished whatever grew between them would unfold at its own pace, without pressure or expectations.

    The moment Christina noticed Dn¡¯s withdrawn expression, she lost her yful mood. ¡°That¡¯s more like you,¡± she remarked, smiling faintly as she took a step back to give him some space. ¡°Come on, we should get going.¡±

    Her abrupt withdrawal stirred a quiet ache in Dn¡¯s chest. His fingers, which had only just uncurled, slowly tightened again as he exhaled in silence. Bridging the emotional gap wouldn¡¯t be simple. He¡¯d have to put in real effort. Yet, for someone who had never been in a rtionship, even the basics of courtship felt foreign.

    Confronted with this emotional maze, Dn feltpletely out of his depth. Compared to reviving a copsing business, love felt like an impossible equation. Then a thought surfaced¡ªRalphy. Maybe he¡¯d have some wisdom to offer.

    L?t??¦Ó §éh?¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g¨»l??¦Ïv?l?.§ão??

    ¡°You¡¯re not moving?¡± Christina tilted her head, noticing Dn¡¯s stillness and nk face. ¡°nning to stand here until morning?¡±

    Snapping out of his trance, Dn responded with steadyposure, ¡°No. Let¡¯s head out.¡±

    ¡°Okay then!¡± she replied with a nod.

    He walked ahead and opened the car door for her, gently cing his hand above her head as she stepped in. ¡°Careful. Don¡¯t bump your head.¡± She¡¯d had a few drinks¡ªhe didn¡¯t want her to get hurt from a clumsy moment.

    Christina didn¡¯t dwell on it and hopped in cheerfully.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 408

    ?Chapter 408:

    But the driver, witnessing this small, unexpected gesture, lookedpletely taken aback.

    The driver had never witnessed Dn act with such tender care. If he hadn¡¯t been stone-cold sober, he might have questioned his own eyes. Was this truly the same Dn he¡¯d known all along?

    Dn settled into the back seat beside Christina, and once they were both situated, the engine hummed to life and the car rolled smoothly into motion.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap,¡± Christina mumbled, leaning her head back and letting her eyelids fall like velvet curtains.

    Sleep swept over her like a calm tide, deep and undisturbed, as though she could always unwind fully and feel secure in her surroundings by just being close to Dn.

    Christina slept soundly, her head inching ever so slowly toward Dn, drawn as if by gravity. Momentster, it came to rest on his shoulder.

    Dn stiffened, unsure whether to breathe or freeze in ce. He sat there, tense as a wire, afraid that even the faintest twitch might stir her awake.

    Then, the car jerked unexpectedly. Christina, slumped peacefully against Dn, lurched forward. He reacted on instinct, catching her chin with both hands before she could slump too far.

    Dn braced for Christina to wake, but instead, she only murmured¡ªsoft and vague¡ªbefore sinking right back into sleep¡¯s cradle.

    With care, Dn adjusted her, gently easing her down onto hisp, letting her rest there. His hand hovered over her in quiet protection, ready to steady her should another sudden jolt rock the car.

    He looked down at her, the icy detachment in his eyes melting beneath the fringe of hisshes. He brushed away a stray lock of her hair, eyes softened with an emotion that felt too foreign to name. He remained unmoving, as though even shifting his weight might shatter the stillness.

    The driver discreetly watched Dn through the rearview mirror several times, visibly stunned. That Christina could soften a man like Dn¡ªit was almost unbelievable. She had to be Dn¡¯s future wife.

    When the car finally pulled into the hospital parking lot, the driver lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Mr. Scott, should I wake Miss Jones?¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????, the heart of fiction

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Dn replied coldly.

    The driver stepped out quickly and opened the car door. ¡°Should I call a nurse to carry Miss Jones upstairs?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Dn refused once more, clearly intending to carry Christina himself.

    ¡°Mr. Scott!¡± the driver eximed in rm, hurrying to stop him. ¡°Your injury hasn¡¯t healedpletely. If you carry Miss Jones, it might tear open again.¡± Dn¡¯s condition allowed him to walk short distances, but anything that required effort was risky. Carrying someone in his state could easily worsen his wound.

    ¡°I¡¯ll manage,¡± Dn said tly, lifting Christina into his arms without flinching. He strode toward the hospital with calm determination.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 409

    ?Chapter 409:

    The driver followed close behind, worry etched across his face. If it weren¡¯t for fear of angering Dn, he would¡¯ve dly carried Christina himself.

    Once reaching the ward and seeing Dn show no visible signs of strain, the driver finally rxed and left quietly.

    Now the room held only Dn and Christina. Shey sleeping peacefully on the bed, her expression calm and at ease.

    A faint smile tugged at Dn¡¯s lips as he gently adjusted her nket. He pulled a chair closer, his gaze locked on her face, drinking in every detail like it was something he could never grow tired of.

    The next morning arrived.

    At the Jones residence, Moss stirred awake to find two women lying beside him¡ªLiza and Yvonne.

    He sat up abruptly, scanning the room in a daze, but the woman he¡¯d been hoping to see was nowhere in sight. As the haze cleared and he took in the scene before him¡ªall three of them bare¡ªhe felt a wave of disbelief and fury.

    He had slept with the wrong women. Again. And this time, Liza too? A cold suspicion crept into his thoughts. Had the Jones family set him up on purpose?

    Enraged, Mossshed out, pping both women awake.

    Liza and Yvonne were still fast asleep when a sudden, stinging p jolted them awake. Blinking in confusion, they sat up¡ªonly to find Moss towering over them, his hulking frame trembling with fury. They exchanged a stunned nce before a blood-curdling scream tore from their throats.

    Moss, rattled by their shrieks, hesitated for a split second, uncertain whose mouth to cover first. ¡°Shut up!¡± he roared, his voice echoing through the room like thunder.

    Startled into silence, Liza and Yvonne instantly quieted.

    Yvonne¡¯s voice shook as tears welled in her eyes. ¡°What¡­ What happened? How did this even¡­¡±

    More books avable at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv?ls

    She couldn¡¯t finish. Tears streamed down her face as her thoughts spiraled. Everything had been nned outst night, hadn¡¯t it? Christina was supposed to be the one sent to Moss¡¯s bed. How had things gone so horribly wrong? How had she and her mother ended up here instead?

    Yvonne¡¯s tears flowed freely. Back at the hotel, things had already taken an inexplicable turn when she was swapped in. And now¡ªagain? Christina had escaped once more? Once might¡¯ve been an ident, but twice? Impossible. No doubt about it¡ªChristina was deliberately sabotaging them.

    Yvonne¡¯s fists curled tightly. Christina must¡¯ve been the one behind it all. Even at the hotel, when she fainted, there had to be more to it. But how? Back at the hotel incident, only she had been there, so it was usible that Christina could pull something off then. But this time, there had been three people watching Christina. How had Christina slipped away again?

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Christina supposed to be the one lying here? How did it end up being us?¡± Liza¡¯s voice cracked with panic. She looked down at herself, mortified. ¡°If my husband finds out, he¡¯ll kill me!¡±

    ¡°I should be asking you that!¡± Moss snapped, his eyes zing with fury. ¡°Is your entire Jones family trying to set me up? What kind of stunt are you pulling?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 410

    ?Chapter 410:

    ¡°No! Of course not!¡± Liza and Yvonne cried out, shaking their heads desperately, their faces pale with fear.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare deceive you, not for anything!¡± Liza added quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Christina!¡± Yvonne growled, her voice thick with hatred. ¡°She flipped the n on us. She must¡¯ve drugged us instead.¡±

    ¡°But we saw her eat the drugged dish,¡± Liza said, her brow creased with confusion. ¡°We didn¡¯t even touch it.¡±

    Yvonne¡¯s mind reeled. Christina had consumed the drugged food right in front of them¡ªyet somehow, they were the ones left unconscious and ended up in this mess. How?

    Seeing the genuine bewilderment on their faces, Moss reluctantly began to believe they hadn¡¯t set him up on purpose. Still, his fury simmered. He didn¡¯t care about these two. The only woman he wanted was Christina.

    ¡°You¡¯re both pathetic!¡± he growled, rising and yanking on his clothes. ¡°How could you screw this up sopletely?¡±

    He buttoned his shirt with quick, angry motions. ¡°Let me make this very clear¡ªif I don¡¯t get Christina, there¡¯s no deep coboration between us. At best, you¡¯ll get a scrap.¡±

    Liza and Yvonne shared a look, their chests heaving with rage. Though they held their tongues, their eyes shimmered with a flicker of cold resentment¡ªresentment toward Moss. They¡¯d been humiliated and defiled, and now they had to swallow the pain for the sake of the Jones family¡¯s interests. It was almost unbearable.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Mr. Glyn,¡± Liza said through gritted teeth, managing a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll deliver exactly what you want.¡±

    The three of them dressed quickly and exited the room, only toe face-to-face with Mack, pacing anxiously in the hallway.

    Mack stopped cold the moment he saw them. His face turned ghostly white, his body frozen in disbelief. His worst fear had just been confirmed. His wife. His daughter. Both of them had slept with Moss¡ªand in his own house.

    Discover what¡¯s new on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    His blood boiled, humiliation washing over him in waves. His hands curled into trembling fists, his rage barely restrained.

    ¡°Mr. Glyn¡­ How could you¡­¡± Mack¡¯s voice cracked, barely able to form words.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Moss scoffed, shing a bitter smile. ¡°You think this is what I wanted? I¡¯m disgusted. Christina¡ªthat¡¯s who I wanted. Didn¡¯t you know?¡±

    He swept a seething gaze over the trio, eyes narrowing. ¡°I was just starting to believe this wasn¡¯t a setup. But now? You¡¯re making me think otherwise.¡± His tone sharpened with usation. ¡°What is this? Are you trying to set me up?¡±

    Upon hearing Moss¡¯s question, Mack broke into a cold sweat. He quickly bowed his head, forcing a respectful tone. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare, Mr. Glyn. How could we possibly try to set you up?¡±

    Though his heart seethed with bitterness and humiliation, Mack dared not show a trace of it. In front of Moss, he had no choice but to swallow his pride and endure the disgrace.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not!¡± Moss snapped, his expression dark with displeasure. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Send Christina to my bed! If you want to secure a partnership with the Glyn Group, then deliver that woman. Otherwise, don¡¯t expect anything more than a symbolic reward.¡± His words cast a grim shadow over the entire Jones family.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 411

    ?Chapter 411:

    ¡°Understood. Thank you, Mr. Glyn, for still giving us this opportunity. We promise¡ªwe won¡¯t fail again,¡± Mack said, stering a strained smile on his face.

    Moss¡¯s mood eased slightly. He pped Mack¡¯s shoulder, grinning. ¡°As long as you get me Christina, I¡¯ll treat you well. I¡¯ll make sure your family rises to new heights.¡±

    Encouraged by the promise, Mack nodded eagerly. ¡°Rest assured, you can count on us. We won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Mr. Glyn,¡± Liza added quickly, her tone overly eager. ¡°We¡¯ll get her to you, no matter what. If we have to tie that little brat up ourselves, we will.¡±

    Yvonne clenched her mrs so tightly that her jaw began to ache. She longed to stab Moss right there and then. But she knew better. The Glyn family¡¯s power was still useful. She would endure for now, but one day, when their value ran dry, she swore she¡¯d make Moss pay in full.

    Seeing how cooperative the Jones family was, Moss looked pleased. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, his phone rang. ncing at the screen, his face twisted in irritation. It was his wife again. She had been calling nonstoptely¡ªlike a broken record. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had given birth to the Glyn family¡¯s only heir¡ªand that he himself had difficulty fathering another child¡ªhe would have discarded her long ago.

    As soon as Moss answered the call, he snapped impatiently, ¡°Calling me this early¡ªare you trying to drive me insane?¡±

    On the other end came the choked sobs of Alexa Glyn, Moss¡¯s wife. ¡°Honey, our son¡­ He¡­ He¡­¡±

    Moss¡¯s stomach dropped. His brows furrowed in rm. ¡°What happened to Balfour?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been hurt¡ªseriously hurt. He¡¯s unconscious, and¡­¡± Alexa broke down again, unable to continue.

    Panic surged through Moss. His voice rose in fury. ¡°Enough with the crying! Can¡¯t you speak properly for once?¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s, the heart of storytelling

    Frightened by his shout, Alexa bit back her sobs. After a moment of silence, she spoke in a trembling whisper. ¡°Balfour¡¯s injury¡­ It¡¯s down there. The doctors say he¡¯s lost his fertility. They don¡¯t know what to do. Our Glyn family line¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at risk of dying out. They say there¡¯s only one hope¡ªKing, the legendary healer¡­¡±

    Moss¡¯s grip on his phone tightened until the veins on his hand bulged. His face turned ghostly pale, his jaw clenched in fury. Balfour was the only heir of the Glyn family. If Balfour couldn¡¯t father children, then the Glyn bloodline would end with him.

    Moss¡¯s thoughts spun rapidly. King! Yes¡ªKing was their only hope. King¡¯s reputation in the medical world was unmatched. If they could find King, maybe, just maybe¡­

    Moss suddenly remembered hearing whispers that King had recently appeared at Kitaso Hospital. There might still be a lead there.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the hospital now,¡± he said abruptly and then hung up.

    Mack, sensing the urgency, asked cautiously, ¡°Is everything alright, Mr. Glyn?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 412

    ?Chapter 412:

    But Moss shot him a re that could freeze blood. ¡°Stay out of matters that don¡¯t concern you. Focus on delivering Christina to my bed. That¡¯s your only task.¡±

    With that, he stormed off without another word.

    Mack watched Moss go, his expression darkening. He had failed to send Christina to Moss¡¯s bed¡ªand unwittingly allowed Moss to vite his wife and daughter under his own roof. The more he thought about it, the more his blood boiled.

    He turned slowly toward Liza, his gaze sharp and cold as steel.

    Liza felt a shiver crawl down her spine under the weight of Mack¡¯s stare¡ªit was like he could swallow her whole. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? It¡¯s not on me. We were all tricked by that scheming bitch.¡±

    Yvonne tightened her jaw and jumped in. ¡°Exactly! Christina yed all of us. She even screwed me over back at the hotel. This mess? It¡¯s her doing, no doubt about it. We¡¯ve got to hit back.¡±

    Mack¡¯s frown deepened just a little. ¡°But how did she even pull it off? When did she give us the drug?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got no idea,¡± Yvonne admitted, clearly baffled. She¡¯d gone over it in her head more times than she could count, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out when Christina had made her move.

    ¡°The main thing now is shoving Christina to Moss¡¯s bed. That¡¯s our ticket to secure the partnership,¡± Mack said firmly.

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already messed up the drug n twice¡­¡± Yvonne said, her voice uneasy.

    Liza went silent for a moment. Then, her eyes narrowed, sharp with intent. ¡°Then let¡¯s just kidnap her.¡±

    If the sneaky route wasn¡¯t working, Liza was ready to go straight for the throat.

    I??¨¨$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? 1n ??l¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    ¡°We can¡¯t do it ourselves. We need professionals for something like that,¡± Yvonne said, keeping it practical.

    Mack nodded. ¡°She¡¯s right.¡±

    The three of them leaned in closer, heads together, nning out exactly how they¡¯d take Christina without a single slip-up this time.

    At the hospital, Christina¡¯s longshes fluttered as she slowly woke, still foggy. When her eyes met Dn¡¯s deep, steady gaze, she snapped fully awake.

    ¡°You¡¯re up,¡± Dn said gently.

    Christina gave a nod. ¡°Yeah.¡± Thinking back tost night, she felt a little awkward. ¡°I totally knocked out. Sorry you had to deal with that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Dn said coolly, still watching her. ¡°You sure you¡¯re alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Nothing¡¯s wrong,¡± Christina replied with a smile.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t mess with you, did they?¡± Dn asked, not entirely convinced.

    Christina kept her smile and gave a small nod. ¡°They didn¡¯t.¡±

    Dn could tell Christina wasn¡¯t being honest with him. But if she wasn¡¯t ready to talk, he wasn¡¯t going to push it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 413

    ?Chapter 413:

    ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡± he asked, shifting the mood. ¡°I can have someone bring it.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll step out and get something myself,¡± Christina said.

    ¡°All right,¡± Dn said with a nod.

    Christina stretched a little and then got up to freshen up. She asked Dn what he wanted for breakfast and then left to pick it up.

    When Christina returned with a bag of donuts and two cups of coffee, she noticed a man and a woman standing outside Dn¡¯s hospital room door. The bodyguards blocked them, refusing to let them in.

    Christina recognized the heavyset man instantly¡ªshe¡¯d seen him justst night. It was Moss.

    Moss and the woman beside him were clearly agitated, arguing with the bodyguards. But the bodyguards stood firm, unmoved by anything being said.

    As Christina approached, she caught Moss¡¯s voice, loud and bitter. ¡°Who do you think you are? Just a bunch of security! What¡¯s with the attitude?¡±

    Moss jabbed a finger at the bodyguards, furious and embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know who was inside the room, but judging by the security, it had to be someone important.

    If he hadn¡¯t failed to squeeze information about King out of the hospital director, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up at this door. He¡¯d found out King had chosen the patient inside to offer treatment. Maybe, just maybe, this patient might be the link he needed to get to King.

    Moss had slipped the nurse a bribe, hoping to dig up some information. But even after greasing the wheels, he still had no idea who was inside the ward. The nurse had only said it was a handsome, wealthy man, rescued personally by King.

    Moss figured it was just some rich guy. What he didn¡¯t realize was that he was standing at the edge of a world far beyond his own.

    ¡°Do you even know who I am? Step aside if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Moss snapped at the bodyguards stationed at the doorway of the ward, trying to assert his authority. He was desperate. Without King, his family¡¯s line was hanging by a thread.

    Discover the best stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be so forceful¡­¡± Alexa whispered, tugging at his sleeve. She was worried his temper would blow up theirst chance.

    Moss nearly barked at her but bit it back, reminded of what was at stake for their son.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Alexa said with a polite smile directed at the bodyguards. ¡°My husband¡¯s temper isn¡¯t the best, but he doesn¡¯t mean harm. Our son¡¯s in trouble, and we need to find King urgently. We heard the person in this room was saved by King. We just want to ask a few questions. Could you please check if the person inside might be willing to speak with us?¡±

    She hesitated and then clenched her jaw. ¡°We¡¯ll pay. A million each. Just for passing the message and letting the patient insidee out. Whether or not he gives us any information, the reward stands for you and him.¡±

    Money talked¡ªAlexa knew that. Surely someone would be tempted by that kind of offer.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 414

    ?Chapter 414:

    Moss thought the same. It stung to offer so much, but it would be worth it if it meant keeping their family line growing.

    But the bodyguards didn¡¯t flinch.

    ¡°Are you seriously turning down a million each?¡± Moss snapped. ¡°We¡¯re not offering more. That¡¯s plenty.¡± He was willing to spend, but not to be shaken down¡ªespecially not by a bunch of stone-faced men acting like they held all the cards.

    Alexa was also reluctant, but thinking of their son¡¯s future, she tugged at Moss¡¯s arm. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll add another million each. That¡¯s our final offer. Please, try to understand how desperate we are.¡±

    Still, the bodyguards didn¡¯t budge. Their silence was louder than words. Moss¡¯s patience snapped. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this! Do you have any idea who you¡¯re messing with? Our family isn¡¯t¡ª¡±

    He stopped mid-sentence, the color draining from his face. His whole body went stiff, hands instinctively raised in surrender. One of the bodyguards had drawn a gun without a sound and was now pressing it to his forehead.

    Alexa froze, terrified, lifting her hands too. She didn¡¯t dare move. Who was in that room? Why did they need this level of security?

    ¡°L-let¡¯s not do anything drastic!¡± Moss stammered, drenched in sweat. ¡°We¡¯ll leave. Right now. No trouble.¡±

    The moment Moss sensed the bodyguard wasn¡¯t going to pull the trigger, he turned on his heel and bolted.

    ¡°Wait¡ªwait for me!¡± Alexa called after him, legs wobbling as she struggled to keep up.

    Christina watched the entire scene unfold from the end of the hall, a quiet smile touching her lips. They actually had the nerve toe begging her to save their son¡ªwithout realizing she was the one who had brought this to Balfour. There wasn¡¯t a chance in hell she¡¯d lift a finger to treat Balfour.

    After the Glyn couple fled in a panic, Christina returned to Dn¡¯s hospital room with a bag of breakfast in hand.

    Updates always at galno¦Íe??s

    ¡°You were outside just now?¡± Dn asked as she walked in, his brows drawing slightly together.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Christina said with a grin, unpacking the breakfast while casually recounting how the Glyn couple had been scared off by the bodyguards.

    Dn, ever perceptive, caught on immediately. ¡°The guy you roughed upst night¡­ He¡¯s their son, isn¡¯t he?¡± If his memory served him right, back at the barn Christina had seriously injured Jacob¡¯s private parts.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Christina confirmed, sipping her coffee while watching him closely. ¡°Do you think I went overboard?¡±

    Dn¡¯s face gave nothing away. His voice remained even. ¡°No. Not at all.¡±

    Christinaughed. ¡°Most men say I¡¯m vicious. You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°They started it. They got what wasing to them,¡± Dn said coldly.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Christina said, nodding in agreement.

    Then, Dn added, almost offhandedly, ¡°If you ever end up outmatched, don¡¯t face it alone. Bring backup.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 415

    ?Chapter 415:

    Christina paused mid-bite, blinking at him. ¡°And who exactly am I supposed to call for backup?¡±

    ¡°Me,¡± Dn said without missing a beat.

    Christina burst outughing. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. If we team up, we¡¯d be invincible!¡±

    Dn, usually donning a poker face, couldn¡¯t help the faint upward curve at the corners of his mouth.

    Christina caught it right away and paused. ¡°There! You should smile more often¡ªyou look good when you do,¡± she said.

    Dn¡¯s smile froze halfway, unsure if he should keep going or shut it down.

    ¡°Rx a bit. Right now it looks like you¡¯re trying too hard,¡± Christina teased.

    Dn lowered his gaze and picked up his food, biting into it instead of replying. As soon as he took that first bite, his expression shifted slightly.

    ¡°This is really good,¡± he said in a neutral tone¡ªa clean subject change.

    ¡°It is. The line was insane. I waited forever to get them. A few minutester, and they would¡¯ve been gone,¡± Christina replied.

    ¡°Thanks for going through the trouble,¡± Dn said quietly.

    ¡°Waiting for breakfast isn¡¯t much, but taking care of you? Now that¡¯s exhausting,¡± Christina joked, giving him a quick side nce.

    ¡°You like racing, right?¡± Dn said, suddenly thoughtful. ¡°As a thank-you, how about I get you a race car?¡± He had deduced that Christina was Skybreaker, top of the racing world and far from short on cash. Handing her money felt impersonal. A race car, on the other hand, should match her preference.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I just have the cash?¡± Christina asked, locking eyes with him.

    Dn froze. He hadn¡¯t seen thating. He realized that he had no understanding of Christina.

    ¡°What? Is that not an option?¡± Christina asked, mock disappointment in her voice. She let out an exaggerated sigh. ¡°Well then¡­¡±

    Fresh chapters uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls?c?m

    ¡°It¡¯s an option,¡± Dn cut her off, watching as her face flipped from yful despair to bright enthusiasm. So, she did prefer money after all.

    ¡°Awesome! Another bio Davdav!¡± Christina grinned.

    Seeing her so happy made Dn feel oddly at ease. If money could make her this cheerful, that made things a whole lot easier. He started thinking about how he could keep giving herrge sums without making it feel like charity.

    The next day, Robin approached Christina reluctantly.

    ¡°My grandfather asked me to give you this,¡± Robin said, handing Christina a gold-trimmed invitation. His expression was far from weing.

    ¡°From that look on your face, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯d rather I not show up to your grandfather¡¯s party,¡± Christina said with a smirk, making no move to take it.

    ¡°That much is pretty obvious,¡± Robin said tly.

    ¡°I definitely have to go,¡± Christina replied and snatched the invitation from his hand. If he hadn¡¯t looked so reluctant, she might not have even considered attending.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 416

    ?Chapter 416:

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you¡ªdon¡¯t try anything,¡± Robin said sharply. ¡°Even if you somehow win over my grandfather, there¡¯s no chance I¡¯ll ever have anything to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Christina raised an eyebrow, a sly smile tugging at her lips as she locked eyes with him.

    Robin frowned, watching her closely. ¡°What are you plotting?¡±

    ¡°Nothing serious,¡± Christina replied with a lightugh. ¡°I just wanted to say¡ªdon¡¯te crawling backter, looking for any connection with me.¡±

    She smirked. Wasn¡¯t Robin nning to take on Epic and be the next gambling master? Little did he know, the very person he wanted to beat was standing right in front of him. When he found out, it was bound to be a show.

    Robin, oblivious to her discreet identity as Epic and suspicious of her intentions, was caught off guard by her words and burst outughing. ¡°Please, don¡¯t make meugh.¡±

    ¡°You never know,¡± Christina said with a shrug.

    ¡°Keep dreaming! I wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with you in a million years, so don¡¯t even try getting close to me,¡± he dered confidently.

    Christina tilted her head slightly. ¡°What if you change your mind someday?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if!¡¯¡± Robin snapped. ¡°If I evere crawling to you, I¡¯ll eat my hat!¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t wait to see that,¡± Christina said, her tone teasing.

    ¡°You!¡± Robin¡¯s face darkened, clearly irritated. ¡°That scenario will never happen. Stop harboring hope for the impossible!¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so certain. It will happen,¡± Christina said with a calm, confident smile.

    Robin, who had been fuming, found himself momentarily dazed by her confident, radiant smile. She was already stunning, and when she smiled like that, it resembled the warm glow of sunlight¡ªbright and inviting, radiating a warmth that drew people in.

    Explore new stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m

    ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll be going,¡± Christina said as she turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Robin snapped out of it. ¡°I came for something else.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not challenging me now, are you?¡± she asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m here!¡± Robin said firmly. ¡°I¡¯m all healed up. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m losing to you again, not when I am ready!¡±

    Christina nced around. ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere quieter. I wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass you in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not losing,¡± Robin shot back confidently, though he still followed her to a more secluded area.

    ¡°Here¡¯s fine,¡± Christina said, stopping.

    Robin took his stance seriously, his face focused. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got!¡±

    Without waiting, Christinaunched a punch straight at him. Her fist sliced through the air with speed and force.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 417

    ?Chapter 417:

    Robin didn¡¯t dodge. He threw his own punch, aiming to sh directly with hers. He was confident in himself. No way his punch would lose to hers.

    Christina had the option to sidestep and strike back with precision. But she didn¡¯t. She let their fists collide.

    The moment their knuckles met, her expression remained steady, while Robin flinched, his jaw tightening and brows pulling together in pain. Her strength was unbelievable.

    Robin¡¯s knuckles pulsed with agony, and under the impact of their colliding fists, his arm felt so numb that it seemed like it no longer existed. He never imagined a punch from ady could be so forceful.

    ¡°If it stings, feel free to scream¡ªI won¡¯t chuckle, I promise,¡± Christina said, drawing her fist back, her grin yful andced with mischief.

    Robin locked his teeth, braving the scorching ache that surged through his hand like cracked stone. He needed a few seconds to pull himself together before managing aposed look.

    ¡°Tch.¡± Robin gave a bitter chuckle, masking his difort with smug pretense. ¡°That punch of yours? It felt like a weakling¡¯s tap.¡±

    Quietly, he slipped his aching hand behind him, giving it a subtle tremor. The torment was almost unbearable.

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Christina asked with a light smirk.

    ¡°What? You think it was impressive? Your skills are nothing to me,¡± Robin retorted, keeping his face calm. Inwardly, though, he was reeling. Had his fingers not still curled, he would¡¯ve thought they had been crushed.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Christina arched her brow, amusement dancing in her eyes.

    ¡°Seems your pride¡¯s harder than your punches.¡±

    ¡°Obviously!¡± he shot back automatically. Then, a beatter, he realized his blunder.

    Explore new chapters g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°Wait¡ªwhat¡¯s that supposed to mean? I don¡¯t go around bragging,¡± Robin mumbled irritably.

    ¡°Care to go again?¡± she asked, still smiling.

    His injured limb, tucked out of view, hadn¡¯t recovered in the slightest. He wasn¡¯t about to repeat that mistake. Had he known challenging her would end in such misery, he¡¯d never have bothered. His so-called ¡°mighty blows¡± had proven useless against her.

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely have a rematch¡ªbut not now. I¡¯ve got pressing matters to handle, and wasting minutes on you isn¡¯t one of them,¡± Robin said coolly.

    ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Christina replied, gaze steady. ¡°Just make sure it¡¯s before your grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration. After that, I¡¯m returning to Dorfield.¡±

    Something tightened in Robin¡¯s chest. He asked quickly, ¡°Why go back to Dorfield? Can¡¯t you stay here?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment,¡± she responded inly.

    Robin¡¯s features clouded. ¡°Fine, leave then! Just don¡¯te back to Kitaso again. That way, I won¡¯t get a scolding from my grandpa just because of you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 418

    ?Chapter 418:

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been the reason. And for the record, I¡¯ll visit Kitaso whenever I please. You have no say in it,¡± Christina replied.

    Her final statement hit a sensitive spot, making Robin bristle. She was correct¡ªhe had no authority over her choices. But hearing it still bothered him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself! I don¡¯t give a damn about you!¡± Robin barked. ¡°Who do you even think you are? You¡¯re not important to me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right¡ªI¡¯m not. Farewell,¡± Christina said as she turned around and strode away.

    Herck of a spicy retort caught Robinpletely off guard. He stood frozen, watching her disappear into the distance. Why the sudden change? She didn¡¯t even bother to argue back after being used. That wasn¡¯t like her at all.

    A shadow of doubt crept across Robin¡¯s eyes. He rubbed his temple and frowned. Something felt wrong. She was acting too strange. Was this another ploy? Maybe she was trying to win over his grandfather to get the green light for marrying him and then im the role of the next family matriarch. The idea made his skin crawl.

    His jaw clenched, and he stepped forward to confront her. But just as he raised his head, he spotted her being blocked by several unfamiliar faces ahead.

    Christina was forced to halt, her stare sharp as steel as she locked eyes with the trio standing ahead.

    ¡°Mom, Dad! That¡¯s her! She¡¯s the reason I became infertile and suffered from erectile dysfunction!¡± Balfour¡¯s finger shot out, his voice dripping with venom. His re was wild, as though he¡¯d rip Christina limb from limb if given the chance.

    Moss stood stunned, disbelief registering on his face. The woman who had ruined his son¡¯s penis was none other than the dazzling woman he wanted to getid with.

    ¡°You wicked creature! What gave you the right to hurt my boy?¡± Alexa lunged forward with burning rage, hand poised to strike Christina.

    Blinded by fury, Alexa forgot that the woman in front of her had single-handedly taken down two fully grown men. Predictably, Alexa¡¯s hand never met its mark. Christina intercepted it mid-air effortlessly, her grip like a vice.

    ¡°You failed to raise your son right. I simply filled the gap,¡± Christina said coolly, her face devoid of emotion.

    Alexa attempted to wrench her hand back, but it was in vain. She might as well have been trying to pull free from iron shackles. The strength in Christina¡¯s grasp was terrifying.

    Fear crept into Alexa¡¯s chest. She nced sideways at her husband, desperate for assistance. ¡°Darling¡­¡±

    But the moment Alexa turned, she froze. Moss was staring at Christina¡ªnot with anger, but with unmasked desire, eyes practically aze.

    Alexa¡¯s stomach turned. She had endured his infidelities before and had battled women off him more times than she could count. Yet, never had she felt this unease¡ªa dread that wed at her bones. Her son, once her only and most valuable leverage, had been shattered by the very woman now drawing her husband¡¯s attention like a ma.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 419

    ?Chapter 419:

    She dreaded the scenario where Christina bore Moss a child. If that happened, she and Balfour would be nothing but shadows in the Glyn family¡¯s legacy. No. She couldn¡¯t let that happen. rm surged through her like wildfire.

    ¡°This vile woman has made it impossible for our family to continue its legacy! Honey, you must stand up for Balfour!¡± Alexa wailed, her arrogance reced by tears and a pitiful plea for sympathy.

    Moss blinked, as if emerging from a daze. The Glyn name¡ªhis name¡ªwas at stake. More than that, he knew the truth. His ability to sire children was gone. No matter how much Christina tempted him, she could not salvage his lineage. His son was thest hope. Revenge was not just personal¡ªit was necessary.

    ¡°My son will never have children of his own. What do you propose to fix that?¡± Moss demanded, his voice low and full of menace as his gaze bore into Christina.

    Christina let out a frigidugh. ¡°He tried to vite me. Losing just his manhood was mercy.¡± Any man who sought to defile her would face the music, manhood ruined being the most merciful oue. She didn¡¯t fear retaliation. Let them try.

    ¡°You venomous wretch! You¡¯ve cut off the Glyn family¡¯s line! We won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Alexa¡¯s face was blotched with fury, tears streaking down as she grabbed Moss¡¯s arm. ¡°You must do something! If your father hears about this¡ªhe¡¯ll erupt¡­¡± she whispered, voice trembling.

    Miguel Glyn, Balfour¡¯s grandfather, had always favored Balfour. His influence had kept Alexa in her ce beside Moss all these years. Alexa invoked Miguel¡¯s name with purpose¡ªa warning directed at Moss¡ªnot to let lust outweigh loyalty to blood. Miguel was still breathing. The lineage of the Glyn family had to be preserved.

    ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed my house¡¯s legacy. You won¡¯t walk out of Kitaso until you pay what¡¯s owed!¡± Moss dered, face dark as a storm. He didn¡¯t fear Miguel¡¯s wrath¡ªin fact, he saw an opening. If Christina was backed into a corner, he could control her.

    Anyway, retribution or not, he would hunt down King and fix his son. And as for the stunning force of nature standing before him¡ªhe would make her his, no matter the cost.

    Christina stood firm,posed as ever, not a flicker of fear or nerves on her face. Just as she parted her lips to respond, a piercing voice sliced through the air from behind.

    Your imagination takes flight on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Robin¡¯s frosty remark came. ¡°Plenty of bark for a crowd with no bite.¡± He strode beside Christina, jaw set, his stare like a winter de fixed on the trio before him.

    Moss nearly snapped at Robin to stay out of it, but when recognition hit, his words crumbled before they left his mouth.

    But Balfour wasn¡¯t as restrained. ¡°Robin! Keep your nose out of this! Miller name or not, this doesn¡¯t concern you!¡± he shouted. ¡°She ruined my cock, and I¡¯m settling this today! Just because your family¡¯s got clout in the city doesn¡¯t mean you get to trample logic. If this explodes, the fallout hits your family too.¡±

    Robin tilted his head with a crooked grin, tongue tucked in cheek, clearly amused. His eyes drilled into Balfour with unwavering intensity, his whole stance daring Balfour to keep going. ¡°You threatening me?¡± he asked, cocking an eyebrow.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 420

    ?Chapter 420:

    ¡°And what if it is?¡± Balfour snapped, fury bubbling to the surface.

    Robin turned his attention to Moss, his expression razor-sharp. ¡°You really gonna let your boy spout off like this? If memory serves, our families still have that major arrangement pending, right?¡±

    Robin let out a low, humorlessugh, fingersbing through his hair, his energy crackling with wild unpredictability. ¡°You know my grandfather dotes on me. I¡¯m the one he holds dearest. With a single suggestion from me, the Millers could pull the plug on your deal. Sure, we¡¯d feel the blow¡ªbut it¡¯s hardly more than a scratch for us. But your n? Defy ours, and you¡¯ll wish you hadn¡¯t.¡±

    Robin¡¯s chuckle was a deliberate taunt, his posture radiating indifference as he coolly scanned their faces. He¡¯dnded a brutal blow, and though Moss was seething inside, he had no outlet to retaliate.

    Moss often told himself that without that powerful surname, Robin would be insignificant. If the Miller influence vanished, he was certain he could crush Robin with ease. He had long been scheming to topple the Millers and im their throne. But for the time being, diplomacy was his only option.

    Forcing himself to remain calm, Moss stretched his lips into a tense grin. ¡°Mr. Miller, let¡¯s have a civilized conversation. Your associate roughed up my kid. Surely we¡¯re owed some fair form of justice?¡±

    ¡°Your son came at me first,¡± Christina chimed in inly.

    ¡°My boy would never!¡± Alexa shot back. ¡°You must¡¯ve seduced him!¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve spoiled him into stupidity. Bravo to you and your partner. The Glyns really raised a champion of failure,¡± Christina¡¯s voice dripped venom, her grin razor-sharp. The constant pampering had clearly convinced Balfour he could act without ever facing the consequences.

    ¡°Miss Jones, please refrain from running your mouth!¡± Moss growled, struggling to suppress the fury boiling within.

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling it like it is.¡± Christina nced at Robin, raising an eyebrow. ¡°You agree, right? Mr. Miller?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s got it nailed,¡± Robin responded coolly, his stare slicing through Moss. ¡°Your son¡¯s torn apart more lives than I can count. And every time, you¡¯ve swept it under the rug. He¡¯s only still around because you¡¯ve bailed him out. He started it and got his penis ruined. Honestly? He¡¯s lucky this is all he got.¡±

    1@?€$? ¡é#4??€?$ 1? g??novels.c?m

    Moss felt gutted, humiliated by some smug kid¡ªand even worse, powerless to defend his own blood.

    ¡°And what if I say she¡¯s gotta pay for this? You really ready to blow up the partnership over this girl, Mr. Miller?¡±

    Robin retorted without hesitation, ¡°Losing a little money won¡¯t hurt us. But if the Glyn family is itching for a fight, you¡¯ll be the ones to pay. If you really want to disappear from Kitaso forever, we¡¯ll make it happen. Money means nothing if ites down to that.¡±

    Moss found himself stunned that Robin would take things this far over a woman. The fallout from the Miller family pulling out of their joint ventures with the Glyns would be nothing short of disastrous. The breach-of-contract penalties alone would be staggering, not to mention the long-term damage to their reputation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 421

    ?Chapter 421:

    Moss kept his voice low and cold. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can handle the loss. But is it truly worth it, risking everything for a woman?¡±

    He let out a derisive smirk. Who in their right mind would let their family take such a blow over a woman? If Robin¡¯s idea of leadership looked anything like this, then there was no question the Miller family was headed straight for ruin. Soon enough, the Glyns would rise and im their ce at the top.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± Robin spoke with conviction, his voice even and his eyes locked in ce.

    Christina shot him a look of disbelief.

    ¡°Have youpletely lost it, Robin Miller?¡± Balfour snapped, jabbing a finger at him. ¡°The moment your grandfather catches wind that you¡¯re tossing everything aside because of some woman, he¡¯ll snap your legs without a second thought! He might be soft on you today, but if you keep wrecking the Miller family for some girl, don¡¯t be surprised when he cuts you off and yanks that heir title out from under you.¡±

    Robin almostughed out loud. In truth, his grandfather would probably be thrilled if he married Christina. The old man had looked downright thrilled when she roughed him up, even throwing in a few cheers like he was rooting for his favorite team.

    Still, Robin kept that to himself. Instead, he shot them a look as cold as ice. ¡°My choices are not up for debate.¡± He swept his gaze over the Glyns, making sure his wordsnded. ¡°Let¡¯s be clear about one thing. Anyone who tries to hurt Miss Jones will have to deal with the entire Miller family. Think twice before you act.¡±

    The warning in Robin¡¯s voice was sharp enough to sting. His authority, undiminished by his young age, forced everyone in the room to second-guess their next move.

    Moss felt an invisible pressure bearing down on him, a chill creeping up his spine. After weighing his options, he realized he had to back down, at least for now. Taking on the Miller family head-to-head was a battle the Glyns were bound to lose. Patience was his only weapon.

    Moss pasted on a smile that looked generous from afar. ¡°Very well, Mr. Miller. I¡¯ll let Miss Jones off the hook today for your sake.¡±

    Check updates now on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Moss was far from really willing to let this slide. Just because he wore a friendly face in the spotlight didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t ready to hit hard when no one was watching. So long as there was no evidence, he believed he could move unseen and untouched.

    ¡°Honey!¡± Alexa¡¯s voice rose, shrill with anger. ¡°How can you let her walk away after what she did to our son?¡±

    A cold re from Moss silenced her. ¡°What do you want me to do? Throw away everything for revenge? Or let the whole family suffer just because of our son?¡±

    Balfour stood on the sidelines, his eyes rimmed red, staring at his father with pure hatred. In his father¡¯s eyes, even his own flesh and blood meant nothingpared to the reputation and interests of the entire Glyn family. He was left impotent¡ªand they were just going to sweep it all under the rug like it was nothing. The thought made his blood boil. He refused to let it end so easily.

    Alexa started to speak up. ¡°But¡ª¡± Her words were cut short when Moss exploded. ¡°Enough! Do you see what all your spoiling has led to? If you hadn¡¯t let our son get away with everything, would we even be standing here now?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 422

    ?Chapter 422:

    After unleashing his frustration, Moss quicklyposed himself and faced Robin again, his voice turning overly polite. ¡°Mr. Miller, let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯d appreciate it if we could both forget what happened here today.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡± Robin motioned with his hand, a polite gesture on the surface, though deep down, it was nothing more than his way of saying, ¡°I¡¯m done looking at you. Get lost.¡±

    Moss could barely contain his anger, but with no other option, he bit back his fury and stalked away.

    Alexa¡¯s re at Robin and Christina was as sharp as knives. Still brimming with resentment but powerless to do anything yet, she clenched her jaw in frustration. She grabbed Balfour by the arm. ¡°Come on, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Dragged along, Balfour tightened his fist, his chest burning with humiliation and a thirst for payback. In his mind, this was far from finished. He would make sure Christina and the Millers regretted this day.

    Once the Glyns had finally exited, Robin turned to Christina with a casual nce. He delivered a warning that sounded almost light. ¡°You¡¯re better off steering clear of the Glyns. Don¡¯t go running around on your own unless you want to end up stuffed in a trunk somewhere.¡±

    Christina shot him a yful grin. ¡°What¡¯s this, Robin? Are you actually worried about me?¡±

    A faint flush crept up Robin¡¯s neck, and he muttered irritably, ¡°Who¡¯s worried about you? I couldn¡¯t care less if you dropped dead somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Sure, keep telling yourself that. You¡¯re not fooling anyone,¡± Christina teased,ughter in her voice.

    Robin crossed his arms, and his expression darkened. ¡°That¡¯s not it at all. I just don¡¯t want my grandfather to be annoyed if something happens to you. Take it as friendly advice, nothing more.¡±

    Christina¡¯s smile never wavered as she replied, ¡°However you phrase it.¡± Amusement danced in Christina¡¯s eyes as she continued to fix Robin with her gaze, which only made him more unsettled.

    L§Ñt?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov??ls.£ã¦Ïm

    ¡°Fine! Go ahead and make your own mess¡ªdoesn¡¯t matter to me!¡± Robin spun around without waiting for a response and began to walk off.

    Christina remained rooted to the spot, a smirk curving her lips as she watched him walk away. In spite of all his bluster, he really wasn¡¯t such a bad guy.

    Robin barely made it a few paces before second thoughts slowed him down. Suddenly, he stopped, turned back around, and strode right up to her. He leveled a stern look at her.

    Her. ¡°You need to stay out of trouble until after my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. If something happens, and his celebration is ruined, you¡¯ll answer to me.¡±

    ¡°Try talking nicely for once,¡± Christina retorted, her chin lifted. ¡°Why do you always have to sound so harsh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. Maybe if you didn¡¯t run headfirst into trouble, you wouldn¡¯t keep making enemies. Out here, power and influence matter more than anything. Without them, no one¡¯s going to cut you any ck,¡± Robin replied, voice crisp.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 423

    ?Chapter 423:

    A grin tugged at Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°Hate to disappoint you, but I do have every right to hold my head high.¡±

    Robin¡¯s scowl deepened as he studied her. She seemedpletely unaware of just how dangerous it was to cross the Glyns. He wondered how someone could be so foolish.

    Robin shot her a sharp look. ¡°Want to know what the Glyn family really excels at? Underhanded schemes, ruthless moves, and ying dirty from the shadows. Even if I try to watch your back, they might pull something when you least expect it.¡±

    Concern etched deep lines across his forehead. ¡°You might handle yourself in a fight, but sheer numbers and heavy firepower will always tip the scales. It¡¯s never the obvious enemy that gets you¡ªit¡¯s the one hiding where you can¡¯t see.¡±

    Augh escaped Christina as she gave his shoulder a friendly pat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. They won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    Robin rolled his eyes in exasperation. ¡°Sure, keep talking big. Just promise me if you¡¯re ever in real danger, reach out to me first. Until my grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet, I¡¯ll bail you out. After that, you¡¯re on your own.¡±

    Without waiting for a response, he turned and walked away.

    Later that day, Christina¡¯s phone buzzed with a message from Robin, instructing her to meet at a specific location.

    She followed his instructions, only to be greeted by two massive bodyguards looming by the entrance. One stepped forward and addressed her formally, ¡°Miss Jones, Mr. Miller sent us. We¡¯ll be protecting you until the banquet.¡±

    At first, Christina considered dismissing them, but then a thought made her pause. It looked like that stubborn Robin actually had a soft spot after all. She decided to ept his gesture and let them stay.

    A few days slipped by before Christina made her entrance at the Miller family¡¯s estate, dressed to stun in a pristine white gown for Kurt¡¯s birthday celebration. At the front, an attendant stood ready, epting each guest¡¯s gift and ushering them inside.

    Yvonne stepped into the grand entryway and immediately noted Christina, who stood out among the crowd, radiant and impossible to miss. She was mildly surprised by Christina¡¯s presence at Kurt¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Explore magic at g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,

    The sight of Christina turning heads in that gorgeous dress made Yvonne¡¯s jealousy twist inside her. None of the other high-societydies at the banquet could hold a candle to Christina.

    With envy flickering in her gaze, Yvonne marched straight toward Christina. ¡°Christina, what brings you here tonight?¡± she asked, her voice sugar-sweet but her eyes cold.

    Christina regarded her coldly. ¡°I see you¡¯re here. Why shouldn¡¯t I be?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Yvonne responded, forcing a wider fake smile. ¡°Did you actually receive an invitation from the Miller family? Or did someone bring you along?¡±

    Yvonne¡¯s eyes darted around, scanning the crowd. None of the people nearby seemed toe with Christina. Was Christina really invited by the Millers? But that couldn¡¯t be. Everyone knew Christina was nothing more than her family¡¯s foster daughter. She had only managed to get in because of a friend who vouched for her at the entrance. Someone like Christina, with no status and not a single powerful connection, shouldn¡¯t have made it onto the Millers¡¯ guest list for Kurt¡¯s big night.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 424

    ?Chapter 424:

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Christina shot back.

    Yvonne choked on her words, fury bubbling inside her. ¡°Christina¡­¡± she began, syrupy sweet, but Christina cut her off cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend we¡¯re close,¡± Christina snapped, eyebrows pulling tight in annoyance.

    Yvonne¡¯s face instantly twisted into a wounded expression, her eyes glistening as if she were about to cry¡ªa perfect picture of calcted sadness.

    Before Christina could react, Lorraine Reynolds barged in, eyes snapping with irritation. ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s your deal? Yvonne¡¯s just trying to be polite, and this is how you treat her?¡±

    Christina tilted her head and gave Lorraine a slow once-over, taking in every bit of designer jewelry and expensive clothes. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s my attitude. If you have a problem with it, feel free to keep your distance from me. Saves me the trouble.¡±

    Christina inwardly rolled her eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were standing on the Miller family¡¯s property, she would have called for security to toss these pests out already.

    Lorraine¡¯s voice trembled with rage as she responded sharply, ¡°Do you even realize who you¡¯re talking to? Who do you think you are?¡±

    Yvonne gave Lorraine¡¯s sleeve a gentle tug. ¡°Lorraine, please, don¡¯t get mad on my behalf. I¡¯m really alright¡­¡± Then, with fake concern, she turned to Christina. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but Lorraine hails from the Reynolds family. Because she once saved Mrs. Miller¡¯s life, Mrs. Miller took her in as a goddaughter.¡±

    Lorraine crossed her arms, looking down her nose at Christina with pure arrogance. ¡°Since you¡¯re Yvonne¡¯s sister, I¡¯ll let this slide if you apologize.¡±

    Christina¡¯s only response was a faint, cold smirk. She stood her ground, amused rather than intimidated.

    Seeing her tant refusal to back down, Lorraine¡¯s temper red even hotter. ¡°Christina, just say you¡¯re sorry to Lorraine,¡± Yvonne urged, feigning panic. ¡°If you refuse, she can have you tossed out in seconds. All it takes is one word from her, and you¡¯ll never be wee by the Miller family again!¡±

    Your next tale lives on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s,

    Deep down, Yvonne knew perfectly well that Christina¡¯s stubborn streak would make her even less likely to apologize. It was exactly the result she wanted. She wanted to watch Christina dig herself a deeper hole by challenging Lorraine.

    Lorraine hissed, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, apologize quickly! I¡¯ll give you three minutes to think it over. If you keep acting like this, even being Yvonne¡¯s sister won¡¯t save you.¡±

    To Lorraine, the idea of a foster daughter of the Jones family daring to stand against her wasughable. If it weren¡¯t for Yvonne¡¯s sake, she would have already snapped her fingers and had the guards remove Christina.

    A wave of whispers swept through the crowd gathered nearby, stunned by Christina¡¯s audacity in challenging Lorraine.

    ¡°This woman is quite reckless, showing tant disrespect toward Lorraine like that. She¡¯s just asking to get tossed out.¡±

    ¡°She probably thinks Lorraine won¡¯t touch her. Just watch¡ªthis will be entertaining.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 425

    ?Chapter 425:

    ¡°If she just says sorry now, she might save herself. Drag this out, and not even groveling will get her back in.¡±

    Most people lingered for the spectacle, eyes gleaming with anticipation, eager for Christina to fall t on her face.

    However, Christina didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°Idiot,¡± she remarked, her re at Lorraine as icy as ever.

    The onlookers gasped in shock at Christina¡¯s audacity. By insulting Lorraine, Christina was practically spitting in the face of the entire Miller family. Was she simply reckless, or did she actually have some kind of backing?

    Yvonne, ever the actress, dabbed at her eyes, letting out a theatrical string of coughs as if she were concerned for Christina. ¡°Ahem¡­ Ahem¡­ Christina¡­¡±

    Lorraine, annoyed, grabbed Yvonne¡¯s arm and shot her a warning look. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still trying to defend her?¡±

    Yvonne pretended to plead on Christina¡¯s behalf. ¡°After all, she¡¯s still my sister¡­¡±

    Lorraine scoffed and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already given her a chance, but she threw it away, so don¡¯t me me for whates next. Yvonne, if you keep defending her, consider our friendship over.¡±

    Yvonne doubled on her performance and turned to Christina with trembling lips and reddened eyes, the picture of a concerned sibling. ¡°Christina, you heard that. Just say you¡¯re sorry to Lorraine¡­¡±

    Christina shot Yvonne a look and let out a derisive smirk. ¡°Drop the act. Your acting skills suck.¡±

    Yvonne¡¯s expression crumbled even further, tears threatening to spill over, her inward glee masked.

    To any onlookers, Christina came off as downright viinous. Aside from showing no gratitude for her sister¡¯s plea¡ªa move seemingly out of pure concern¡ªshe even sneered and used her sister of putting on an act. It was infuriating to watch.

    Lorraine turned to Yvonne. ¡°See that, Yvonne? You treat her like a real sister, but she acts like you¡¯re her sworn enemy. She doesn¡¯t appreciate your kindness at all.¡±

    Feel the magic on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Lorraine despised Christina even more. She¡¯d heard from Yvonne that Christina was actually the Jones family¡¯s adopted daughter. Stories from Yvonne had painted Christina repaying the Jones family¡¯s unwavering kindness by mistreating Yvonne after Yvonne¡¯s arrival¡ªa bitter move over Yvonne¡¯s supposed stealing the family¡¯s affection. Still, Yvonne made it clear she had never held it against Christina, feeling it was the Jones family¡¯s fault that Christina felt left out.

    Lorraine snorted in disgust. Being just the adopted daughter, Christina should know her ce and be grateful for the Jones family¡¯s kindness instead of resorting to low tricks just for attention. Christina was a total ingrate.

    Lorraine fixed Christina with a cold stare. ¡°Still refusing to acknowledge your fault? Huh. Unless you get on your knees and apologize, I won¡¯t let this slide!¡±

    Christina let out a coldugh. ¡°Go ahead and do your worst. Let¡¯s see if you can get me kicked out of the Miller family¡¯s estate.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 426

    ?Chapter 426:

    A collective gasp rippled through the room, everyone snapping to attention.

    Murmurs broke out among the guests.

    ¡°Damn, she¡¯s got some nerve! But kinda badass. I¡¯m into it.¡±

    ¡°Who is she anyway? She looks like she isn¡¯t afraid of Lorraine at all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? She¡¯s the Jones family¡¯s adopted daughter. Word is she cut them off. Maybe she¡¯s angering the Millers on purpose just to drag the Jones family down.¡±

    Lorraine stared in disbelief, thrown off by Christina¡¯s reaction. Not even a hint of fear clouded Christina¡¯s face. Was Christina truly that bold or just bluffing? A sh of doubt flickered through her mind. Maybe Christina had someone powerful watching her back. But no matter who might be behind Christina, causing a scene at Kurt¡¯s birthday party was reckless. No one would dare protect Christina from the fallout.

    Lorraine sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re begging for trouble, I am happy to oblige.¡± She whirled around and marched off, fully intent on summoning the Miller family¡¯s security. She was hell-bent on throwing Christina out in the most humiliating way possible.

    Every eye in the room stayed glued to the unfolding spectacle, guests practically holding their breath as they watched Lorraine and Christina face off. Soon enough, Lorraine swept back into the hall, trailed by a squad of security guards.

    The head of security approached with measured respect. ¡°Ms. Reynolds, who¡¯s causing trouble here?¡±

    Lorraine wasted no time, her finger jabbing in Christina¡¯s direction. ¡°That one! Get her out before she ruins Mr. Miller¡¯s birthday.¡±

    With a curt nod, the head of security approached Christina, his team members following suit.

    Gazing at Christina, the head of security said politely, ¡°Miss, may I see your invitation, please?¡±

    Stay connected g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    The head of security had learned that, in gatherings like this, it was always safer to check credentials first. No one wanted to make the mistake of ejecting a VIP. After all, Kurt had personally invited certain guests to tonight¡¯s event.

    Lorraine huffed, growing impatient. ¡°Why bother checking if she has an invitation? She¡¯s clearly causing trouble¡ªjust get rid of her!¡±

    The head of security held his ground, keeping his tone respectful but firm. ¡°Ms. Reynolds, I have to do things by the book. If the Miller family asks for exnations, I¡¯ll be the one left answering for it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯ll just have a word with Celine if something happens,¡± Lorraine remarked, her chest rising a little with pride as she basked in the thought of her connection with Celine Miller, Kurt¡¯s daughter-inw.

    With a calm but unwavering expression, the head of security responded, ¡°We understand, but Mr. Miller himself has personally invited some guests. I can¡¯t take any risks by acting too quickly¡ª¡±

    Lorraine didn¡¯t wait for the head of security to finish. ¡°Oh,e on! I mean, 100k at her! Does she strike you as someone who belongs on the VIP list?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 427

    ?Chapter 427:

    Just then, the steward in charge of logging the gifts raised his voice and asked, ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Christina Jones here?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Christina stepped forward calmly.

    Hiding the unrefined gift box brought by Christina behind him, the steward rubbed his nose and stammered, hesitant to hold out the gift, ¡°Miss Jones¡­ Uh, is this really your gift for¡ª¡±

    The steward couldn¡¯t bring himself to finish. Never in his years had he seen a gift package so humble.

    Curiosity swept through the room, with guests craning their necks and whispering, hungry for gossip about a gift so awkward that the steward trailed off.

    Lorraine caught the hesitation and couldn¡¯t resist stirring the pot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t stop now. Tell us what¡¯s with her gift!¡±

    The steward shot Christina an awkward nce as he fumbled to respond.

    Thrilled by the tension, Lorraine marched behind the steward to see Christina¡¯s gift. Unlike the others, she wasn¡¯t afraid of offending the Millers¡ªafter all, Celine adored her.

    A quick 100k nearly made Lorraine double over withughter. How could anyone show up to Kurt¡¯s birthday with a roughly packed gift? The sheer audacity was almost impressive. A triumphant smile stretched across her face as she dered, ¡°Christina¡¯s gift is worth, at best, a whopping eighteen hundred dors.¡±

    The words barely hit the air before the entire crowd erupted in disbelief. Eyes widened, jaws dropped, and people turned to one another as if to confirm they¡¯d actually heard right. Could Christina really be this bold, or was she justpletely clueless? Some onlookers began to doubt their own hearing. Was it really one thousand eight hundred? Maybe Lorraine had mistaken eighteen million for eighteen hundred.

    Lorraine wouldn¡¯t let it go. ¡°Christina, I have to hand it to you,¡± she blurted out, her re sharp. ¡°You marched into Mr. Miller¡¯s birthday with a gift worth less than two grand? Are you out of your mind?¡±

    Christina answered without missing a beat, ¡°Who says a gift¡¯s valuees from the price? What matters is the meaning behind it.¡±

    Get the newest chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    Yvonne, shocked at first, soon had to bite back augh. Was Christina actually serious? Nobody in their right mind would show up at Kurt¡¯s party with a present that cheap. One meal at this party probably cost more than her entire gift.

    At first, Yvonne had worried that Christina might somehow catch Kurt¡¯s attention and worm her way into the Miller family. Now, those worries seemed almostughable. Clearly, Christina wasn¡¯t here to win anyone¡¯s approval. She was just out to stir up trouble.

    Yvonne could barely hide her glee, convinced this was the moment Christina would finally be disgraced. A public humiliation like this, especially with so many powerful guests watching, would stick with Christina forever.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 428

    ?Chapter 428:

    Lorraine¡¯s excitement grew with every second of Christina¡¯s stubborn resistance. One way or another, she thought, Christina was about to get tossed out. What kind of person walked into an event like this, bringing nothing more than a modest gift worth a thousand dors? Pathetic.

    Lorraine¡¯s voice dripped with scorn as she pointed at Christina and said to the head of security, ¡°See? She¡¯s only here to cause trouble. Let¡¯s not waste time ¡ª just throw her out!¡±

    By now, Lorraine was certain Christina wasn¡¯t some VIP personally invited by Kurt. Whoever brought Christina in couldn¡¯t have been anyone important. Otherwise, Christina wouldn¡¯t have shown up with such aughably cheap present.

    The head of security nced around the room, then walked over to Christina and asked with measured courtesy, ¡°Miss Jones, may I see your invitation, please?¡±

    Not everyone in the room knew this, but the true guests of honor received invitations handwritten by Kurt himself. Outwardly, all the invites looked identical, except for that small detail.

    Christina didn¡¯t argue. She simply reached into her purse and handed over her invitation.

    Before the head of security could take it, Lorraine lunged forward and snatched it out of his reach. Sheughed. ¡°Looks like a regr invite to me,¡± she said, waving it for all to see. To her eyes, it looked exactly like every other invitation ¡ª absolutely not some VIP invitation.

    Turning back to the security team, Lorraine¡¯s tone turned threatening. ¡°Get rid of her now, or I¡¯ll have my godmother make sure every one of you is dismissed.¡±

    The security team exchanged uneasy nces. Nobody wanted to make a mistake, not when a real VIP might be involved. Mishandling this could cost more than just their jobs.

    ¡°Ms. Reynolds,¡± the head of security responded firmly, ¡°please hand me the invitation so I can check it properly.¡±

    Discover fresh updates g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls

    Lorraine clung to the invitation, defiant. ¡°What¡¯s the point? It¡¯s exactly the same as all the rest!¡±

    A ripple of curiosity swept through the crowd as guests began pulling out their own invitations, holding them up topare with the one Lorraine waved around. To everyone¡¯s eye, there was no difference at all. Every card looked perfectly ordinary, with no special marks or distinguishing features anywhere.

    Lorraine¡¯s lips curled into a smug grin as she pped the invitation against her palm. ¡°Are you all deaf? Stop wasting time!¡± she snapped, her voice rising. ¡°If this dys Mr. Miller¡¯s party, don¡¯t think for a second you¡¯ll escape the fallout.¡± She fixed the head of security with a hard stare. ¡°Or should I bring Mrs. Miller down here to teach you how to do your job?¡±

    Unfazed, the head of security kept his voice even. ¡°Ms. Reynolds, there are rules we have to follow. Please hand over the invitation.¡±

    A sharp ¡°No!¡± was Lorraine¡¯s answer. She crushed the invitation in her fist, twisting it into a crumpled ball before tossing it onto the floor. For added effect, she drove her heel down, grinding the card beneath her shoe until it was wrinkled beyond recognition.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 429

    ?Chapter 429:

    The head of security¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ms. Reynolds!¡± He raised his voice but couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Inside the Miller household, Lorraine carried privileges that came from saving Celine¡¯s life. Unless Lorrainemitted some unforgivable offense, she could do whatever she pleased within the Miller household.

    Lorraine¡¯s voice dripped with mockery. ¡°You want it so bad? Pick it up yourself. It¡¯s just a regr invite ¡ª not even worth checking on it. Or maybe you¡¯re just making excuses because you have a thing for Christina?¡±

    Offense flickered across the head of security¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Ms. Reynolds. I follow the rules ¡ª nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what Celine has to say about your loyalty,¡± Lorraine retorted, pulling out her phone. ¡°By the end of tonight, you¡¯ll be out of a job.¡±

    She had barely tapped her screen to dial the number when a cold,manding voice called out over themotion, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why has everyone gathered in here?¡±

    The moment Lorraine saw Celine approaching, she quickly pocketed her phone and hurried toward her. ¡°Celine!¡± she greeted cheerfully, a bright smile lighting up her face.

    Celine, who had been wearing a stern and authoritative expression just seconds earlier, rxed at the sight of Lorraine. A gentle smile curved her lips.

    ¡°Lorraine,¡± she said warmly, ¡°why haven¡¯t you walked inside?¡±

    ¡°I got held up by something,¡± Lorraine replied, her tone syrupy.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Celine arched a brow, mildly curious. ¡°What could¡¯ve possibly held you up?¡±

    ¡°Someone tried to stir trouble at Kurt¡¯s birthday banquet, but I handled it,¡± Lorraine said, lifting her chin proudly.

    Celine¡¯s eyes narrowed, her gentle expression vanishing as her gaze swept sharply across the hall. Her voice turned cold. ¡°Who dared create trouble at a Miller family event?¡±

    Find your next adventure at g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s

    The room seemed to shift. Even those with no part in the situation instinctively lowered their eyes, avoiding her icy stare. Meanwhile, those who had been secretly enjoying the drama turned their attention toward Christina.

    Following their gaze, Celine¡¯s eyesnded on Christina.

    Christina stood tall andposed. Her pristine white evening gown made her presence impossible to ignore, and the quiet confidence in her eyes was even more striking. She looked like she belonged here, and nothing about her seemed shaken or guilty.

    Celine studied Christina for a moment, intrigued by her poise.

    ¡°She¡¯s the one,¡± Lorraine said suddenly, pointing an using finger at Christina. ¡°She¡¯s the one causing trouble.¡±

    Christina stayed perfectlyposed, a faint smirk tugging at the corners of her lips.

    Celine stepped forward, voice calm but firm. ¡°Do you have anything to say for yourself?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 430

    ?Chapter 430:

    Christina met her eyes, unfazed. ¡°Do you believe I came here to cause trouble?¡± she asked smoothly.

    Lorraine and Yvonne nearly burst with excitement. What a stupid response! She had just sealed her own fate.

    Celine¡¯s face, however, revealed nothing. After a pause, she turned to the head of security. ¡°Tell me everything,¡± she ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Miller,¡± the head of security replied, stepping forward and recounting the events as he had witnessed them.

    ¡°She did it on purpose,¡± Lorraine interrupted, her voice rising. ¡°Who brings a tacky $1,800 ornament to a formal banquet and has the audacity to say ¡®it¡¯s the thought that counts¡¯? She wanted to insult the Millers!¡±

    Celine said evenly, ¡°¡®It¡¯s the thought that counts¡¯¡ªthat part is true.¡±

    Lorraine blinked, confused. ¡°Wait¡­ you mean you don¡¯t think she was trying to cause a scene?¡±

    ¡°Whether she made a scene or not will depend on the evidence,¡± Celine said, her tone cool andposed. Her gaze drifted to the crumpled invitation lying nearby on the marble floor.

    Not missing the subtle cue, the head of security quickly bent down and picked it up.

    Lorraine¡¯s eyes widened, and she rushed to speak. ¡°Celine, that¡¯s just a regr invitation!¡± she said quickly, a slight panic rising in her voice. ¡°There¡¯s no way someone who gives a cheap gift like that could be a personal guest of Kurt¡¯s.¡±

    Lorraine doubted anyone offering a measly eighteen-hundred-dor gift had any true status. In her mind, Christina had to be just another gold-digger¡ªone of those women who slipped into elite banquets hoping to charm a wealthy man and climb thedder of high society.

    Celine slowly turned to face Lorraine. Her expression turned frosty. ¡°Lorraine, the Miller family has rules. And no one is allowed to break them, especially not over personal grudges. Are we clear?¡±

    Lorraine flinched under Celine¡¯s chilling stare, and whatever she¡¯d been about to say died in her throat. A spike of fear shot through her. ¡°I¡ªyes¡­ I understand,¡± she muttered, her voice small. ¡°I got ahead of myself. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She lowered her head, trying to mask the unease tightening in her chest.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where magic happens

    Lorraine had worked too hard to earn the Miller family¡¯s favor. Her family¡¯s entire social standing hinged on her connection to Celine. One wrong move and it could alle crashing down. Kurt and Robin had never liked her. The only reason they tolerated her presence was that she had once saved Celine. If Celine turned cold¡­

    If Celine turned cold toward her now, the doors of the Miller family would m shut. And with them, so would her family¡¯s future.

    Celine shot a frosty look at the head of security. He caught the message instantly, stepped forward without a word, and carefully retrieved the battered invitation from the marble floor. Holding it reverently with both hands, he offered it to her like a sacred relic.

    Unbothered by the grime clinging to the invitation, Celine unfolded it. The moment her gaze swept across the handwriting inside, a flicker of recognition crossed her face¡ªit was Kurt¡¯s. The script was sharp, deliberate, and dignified¡ªbrimming withmand and refinement. There was no mistaking it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 431

    ?Chapter 431:

    Christina hadn¡¯t crashed the party¡ªshe had been invited by Kurt himself.

    Celine snapped the invitation shut and leveled a cial stare at Christina. The crowd sensed the shift¡ªlike a cold wind passing through velvet curtains¡ªand whispers broke out like wildfire.

    ¡°From the look on Mrs. Miller¡¯s face, it must be some ordinary invite.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. That woman only brought a modest gift¡ªthere¡¯s no way she¡¯s an honored guest of the Miller family.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s done for! Just wait, she¡¯ll be thrown out in shame any minute now.¡±

    The schadenfreude thickened. Those hoping to watch Christina fall from grace leaned in, eyes gleaming with anticipation. Among them were Yvonne and Lorraine. Celine¡¯s expression confirmed what they wanted to believe. They exchanged self-satisfied nces, already savoring the supposed scandal toe. If this got out, Christina¡¯s name would be scorched from every guest list in town.

    Lorraine stepped forward with barely contained glee. ¡°Celine, that must be an ordinary invite, right?¡±

    Celine didn¡¯t answer Lorraine. Instead, she turned and strode toward Christina. ¡°Miss Jones, this time, Lorraine¡¯s at fault. I apologize on her behalf¡ª¡±

    Before Celine could finish, Christina interrupted her, her voice calm but razor-sharp. ¡°Mrs. Miller, those who err should own their actions.¡± Her gaze held firm¡ªcold, steady, fearless. ¡°If she were tomit a crime one day¡­ say, murder¡ªwould you take the me for that, Mrs. Miller?¡±

    A stunned silence fell like a thunderp. The crowd gasped, eyes wide as her words echoed across the hall like a p. ¡°She¡¯spletely humiliating Mrs. Miller in public!¡±

    ¡°Even if she¡¯s a special guest, that¡¯s way out of line.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know how protective Mr. Miller is of his wife? She¡¯s ying with fire.¡±

    Unforgettable stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s??o??

    ¡°And wasn¡¯t she just a foster daughter of the Jones family? Where does she get the gall to talk like that?¡±

    Lorraine¡¯s face twisted with rage. ¡°How dare you! Who do you think you are, talking to Celine like that?¡±

    Lorraine lunged forward, her arm arcing through the air, her hand poised for a brutal p. Venom seethed in her expression; the blow was meant tond with every ounce of spite she had.

    The sharp sound cracked through the air like a whip¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t Christina who was hit. It was Lorraine.

    In one swift, fluid motion, Christina caught Lorraine¡¯s wrist mid-swing, her grip like steel, stopping the p before it couldnd. Then, without hesitation, she struck back. Her palm connected with Lorraine¡¯s cheek in a clean, blistering arc that left Lorraine reeling, her head snapping to the side.

    Gasps rippled through the room like a shockwave. No one could believe what they¡¯d just witnessed. Not only had Christina wlessly blocked the assault¡ªshe had dared to retaliate. And not just in front of everyone, but right in front of Celine. The p didn¡¯t just sting Lorraine¡¯s pride¡ªit struck at Celine¡¯s authority.

    All eyes locked on Christina, the room holding its breath. She¡¯d crossed a line. Even if Celine had considered letting things slide before, she wouldn¡¯t now¡ªnot without losing face.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 432

    ?Chapter 432:

    ¡°Christina, have you lost your mind?¡± Yvonne shrieked, her face ashen as she darted forward. She grabbed Christina¡¯s arm, trying to wrench her hand off Lorraine¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let go! Do you even realize what you¡¯ve done? Lorraine is Mrs. Miller¡¯s goddaughter! You¡¯ve just stirred up trouble¡ªand you won¡¯t walk away from this unscathed!¡±

    Yvonne threw her weight into prying Christina¡¯s fingers loose, but it was like trying to bend iron. Christina¡¯s grip on Lorraine¡¯s wrist didn¡¯t waver¡ªnot even slightly.

    Lorraine, red-faced and seething, yanked at her arm in vain. Her frustration boiled over. With her free hand, she tried again to p Christina, but Christina was faster. She batted Lorraine¡¯s hand aside effortlessly and struck again. The second p rang out louder than the first, sharp and unrelenting.

    The room fell deathly silent, as if the air itself had frozen in disbelief. Christina had pped Lorraine twice, right in front of everyone. At this point, no one¡ªnot even someone with influence¡ªcould shield Christina from the consequences.

    ¡°Christina¡­ Are you insane?¡± Yvonne gasped, her voice trembling with theatrical horror. ¡°How could you hit Lorraine again? Do you not fear the Miller family¡¯s wrath? Get on your knees this instant and apologize¡ªto Lorraine and Mrs. Miller!¡±

    Yvonne¡¯s words wereced with urgency, but the sparkle in her eyes betrayed her. Deep down, she was thrilled. The more recklessly Christina behaved in front of Celine, the better. She doubted Celine would let Christina off the hook for this.

    ¡°Shut your mouth.¡± Christina¡¯s voice cracked like a whip, and she delivered a p to Yvonne without hesitation.

    Yvonne had been secretly basking in what she thought was Christina¡¯s downfall, her smirk barely concealed. But the sudden strike wiped it clean off her face. She staggered, stunned, her mind scrambling for reason. Why her? She¡¯d only been watching the chaos unfold¡ªshe hadn¡¯t lifted a hand. Why was she being hit?

    Still dazed, she looked to Christina, confusion etched across her face.

    Don¡¯t miss it: g?l§Úov???.c§àm

    Christina let out a low, amusedugh. ¡°No reason,¡± she said coolly. ¡°Just felt like it.¡±

    Yvonne¡¯s chest heaved with fury, her pride erupting into a violent cough. She was livid. This woman was unhinged.

    Even Celine looked caught off guard. She hadn¡¯t expected Christina to so casually¡ªand confidently¡ªp both Lorraine and Yvonne in front of everyone.

    ¡°Celine¡­¡± Lorraine whimpered, eyes ssy, her voice trembling as she clutched her flushed cheek. Sympathy stirred among the onlookers.

    But Celine merely sighed. ¡°This situation is indeed your fault, Lorraine,¡± she said, her tone steady. ¡°You owe Miss Jones an apology.¡±

    Lorraine blinked, stunned into silence. Apologize? After being pped¡ªtwice? Gasps swept through the crowd. Celine wasn¡¯t defending Lorraine at all.

    And Celine wasn¡¯t furious at Christina! Whispers erupted as everyone tried to make sense of what they were witnessing and who Christina really was.

    ¡°Mrs. Miller isn¡¯t holding her ountable? Who is she, really? There¡¯s more than just being the adopted daughter from the Jones family¡ªthat much is obvious now.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 433

    ?Chapter 433:

    ¡°Could she actually be a distinguished guest personally invited by Kurt? That would exin everything. Why else would Mrs. Miller take her side after all that chaos?¡±

    ¡°I thought she was finished¡ªbut no. She¡¯s caused a scene, humiliated two people, and still walks away untouched.¡±

    The crowd buzzed with spection, their voices a low hum of disbelief.

    Meanwhile, Yvonne stood rigid, her face darkening with every passing second. She clenched her teeth, the corners of her mouth twitching in frustration. It was infuriating that Christina actually got away with this scot-free. But then, a thought flickered in her mind, calming the storm inside her. Perhaps Celine was simply putting on a show of tolerance and grace in front of the crowd. That had to be it. Celine would never let a slight like this slide¡ªnot in private. Sooner orter, Christina would pay.

    That certainty brought Yvonne a grim sense of peace.

    ¡°Celine¡­¡± Lorraine choked out, her voice ragged, tears spilling freely now.

    ¡°Lorraine,¡± Celine said gently, yet with unmistakable weight, ¡°when you make a mistake, you apologize. It takes strength to admit when you¡¯re wrong. Owning your actions and correcting them¡ªthat¡¯s the mark of real character.¡±

    Lorraine opened her mouth to object, but nothing came out. How could she? Her family¡¯s standing still hinged on the Miller family¡¯s goodwill. One word of disapproval from Celine could undo everything. So she swallowed her pride. For now. But deep inside, resentment bloomed like poison. It was only a matter of time before she took control of the Miller fortune, and that was when she would get her vengeance.

    With trembling breath and bloodshot eyes, Lorraine turned stiffly toward Christina.

    ¡°Miss Jones,¡± she muttered, each word scraped from her throat, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you.¡±

    A slow, mocking smile yed on Christina¡¯s lips as she spoke. ¡°Now that¡¯s how an apology should sound. It only means something when the person at fault says it themselves.¡±

    Every journey starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c????

    Not a word escaped Lorraine. Her lips stayed pressed together, but anger roared in her chest. How could Christina be so smug? The nerve of her!

    Celine quickly stepped in, her voice breezy as she addressed the group, ¡°Alright, everything¡¯s been handled. Let¡¯s all disperse.¡±

    Turning to Christina, Celine offered a polite gesture. ¡°Miss Jones, you first.¡±

    Christina nodded graciously. ¡°Mrs. Miller, I appreciate you standing up for me.¡±

    With that, she walked away, exuding confidence with every step.

    Once Christina disappeared down the hall, Lorraine met Celine¡¯s eyes. The moment their gazes locked, Lorraine¡¯sposure broke, and tears spilled down her cheeks, her face twisting with humiliation and hurt.

    Celine took in the sight with a sigh and then gently pulled Lorraine aside, away from prying eyes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 434

    ?Chapter 434:

    Softening her tone, Celine brushed off Lorraine¡¯s tears. ¡°Lorraine, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but you really were in the wrong this time.¡±

    Lorraine nodded, swallowing her displeasure and pretending to ept it. ¡°I get it, Celine.¡±

    Leaning in, Celine squeezed Lorraine¡¯s hand. ¡°Christina wasn¡¯t just any guest. Kurt invited her personally. If you upset her, you¡¯re only hurting yourself in Kurt¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Her grip tightened as she continued, ¡°If you make an enemy of Christina, not even I¡¯ll be able to protect you.¡±

    In Celine¡¯s book, taking a few ps to smooth things over was, all things considered, a minor cost. Public shame stung, no doubt, but it was far safer than letting Kurt deal with things his own way. If it ever came to that, the Reynolds family would disappear from Kitaso without a trace.

    No one understood Kurt¡¯s ruthlessness better than Celine. She¡¯d seen firsthand what happened to those who¡¯d crossed him, and once he was furious, there was no telling where the damage would end. Her concern for Lorraine ran deep, especially with the debt she carried for the day Lorraine had saved her life.

    Lorraine, however, didn¡¯t see it that way. In her eyes, Celine was ungrateful, more focused on pleasing a high-profile guest than standing by her savior. All that talk¡­

    About being unable to shield her? Just excuses. If Celine had truly meant to defend her, no one could have stood in her way. It was simply that Celine didn¡¯t care enough to try.

    Lorraine¡¯s response came in a gentle, submissive tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Celine. I acted without thinking. I never should have spoken out of turn or insulted a guest that Kurt personally invited.¡±

    Celine offered a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m d you realize your mistake. Remember, it¡¯s dangerous to judge by appearances. Some people have more power than you think¡ªone wrong move can cost you dearly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll keep that in mind,¡± Lorraine responded, though she inwardly brushed off Celine¡¯s advice.

    L?t£åst ch?pt?rs in g??lnovels.??¦Ï??

    After a few more heartfelt admonishments, Celine took her leave.

    The moment Celine was gone, Yvonne hurried to Lorraine¡¯s side, mock worry etched into her features. ¡°Lorraine, are you okay? Does your face still hurt? I¡¯m so sorry¡ªit¡¯s all my fault. I should¡¯ve stopped my sister from pping you.¡± Yvonne¡¯s voice trembled dramatically, and her eyes welled up with tears as she gazed at Lorraine, a sh of gleam flickering in her eyes. Christina might have escaped Celine¡¯s wrath this time, but Lorraine had undoubtedly marked Christina as an enemy. Christina¡¯s days ahead would not be easy.

    Irritation flickered across Lorraine¡¯s face. ¡°This has nothing to do with you, Yvonne. Why are you still calling her your sister after what she did to you?¡± Chewing her lip, Yvonne hesitated, as if she genuinely viewed Christina as family. ¡°But she¡¯s still the daughter my parents adopted. In name, she¡¯s my sister¡­¡±

    A stern look crossed Lorraine¡¯s features. ¡°If you keep insisting she matters to you after all this, I don¡¯t see how we can stay friends. She¡¯s proven she doesn¡¯t care about you at all.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 435

    ?Chapter 435:

    Yvonne¡¯s acting skills kicked in. Tears pooled in her eyes as she seemed troubled to cut ties with Christina. Silence hung between them before she finally nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I don¡¯t want to lose you as a friend. Since my sister¡­¡± She paused, her voice shifting with resolve. ¡°Since she¡¯s chosen to ignore what it means to be family, then I¡¯ll do the same. Whatever connection she and I once had as family ends right now.¡±

    Lorraine listened to Yvonne¡¯s words and felt relieved that Yvonne had finallye to her senses and wouldn¡¯t be the endlessly generous fool anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the banquet hall,¡± she said briskly.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yvonne replied, quick to follow at her heels.

    Meanwhile, in the banquet hall, Christina scanned the elegant room whereughter rippled like music and clusters of guests floated from one conversation to another. sses clinked,pliments were exchanged, and polished smiles were worn like armor.

    She plucked a ss of juice from a waiter¡¯s tray and quietly retreated to a secluded corner. These kinds of events were always loud, always glittering¡ªand she preferred the shadows to the spotlight. For a moment, it almost felt peaceful¡ªuntil a figure sauntered over.

    With a sigh, Christina nced sideways and offered a forced smile. ¡°Mr. Miller, could you stand elsewhere? Those socialites look like they want to skin me alive.¡± She might as well have been holding a sign that said, ¡°Please leave me alone.¡±

    But Robin had always been the defiant type. ¡°I think this spot is just right,¡± he said with that maddening calm of his, nting himself beside her like a permanent fixture.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this spot to you,¡± Christina said coolly, lifting her ss and gliding off to another corner of the hall.

    But peace, once again, was short-lived. Robin trailed after her like a persistent shadow, wine ss in hand, and took up his ce beside her without missing a beat. ¡°I like this spot too,¡± he said with a sly grin, his voice light but teasing.

    Christina shot him a sharp look. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose.¡±

    New updates in g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Robin replied smoothly, still grinning. ¡°I just happen to enjoy your taste in corners.¡±

    He was clearly enjoying himself. It wasn¡¯t every day he saw Christina ruffled and evasive¡ªso of course, he couldn¡¯t resist teasing her this way.

    Christina could see exactly what he was up to, but she didn¡¯t rise to the bait. She sipped her juice in silence, refusing to give him the satisfaction.

    But even tucked away in the quietest corner of the banquet hall, the two of them stood out like a beacon. Eyes began drifting toward them. nces turned into stares, and stares turned into hushed whispers.

    The guests weren¡¯t just watching. They were dissecting, each nce filled with silent guesses about the true nature of Christina and Robin¡¯s rtionship.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that woman standing next to Robin? Is she his girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him dating anyone. He¡¯s always beenser-focused on work. Cold as stone when ites to romance.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 436

    ?Chapter 436:

    ¡°Exactly! Kurt¡¯s been trying to marry Robin off for years, but no one¡¯s ever caught Robin¡¯s eye.¡±

    ¡°Well, look at them! Laughing and standing that close¡ªshe has to be someone special. They look good together too. He wouldn¡¯t just linger like that for no reason¡­¡±

    ¡°You must¡¯ve gotten here early and missed the drama outside! That woman beside Robin? Personally invited by Kurt himself. She¡¯s clearly someone of significance.¡±

    At that, nearby guests straightened, their curiosity instantly piqued, hungry for every detail of the earlier drama. When the truth surfaced¡ªthat Christina was nothing more than the Jones family¡¯s adopted daughter yet had the audacity to p Celine¡¯s goddaughter right in front of Celine¡ªa collective gasp of disbelief rippled through the crowd. Bold. Reckless. Fearless. Christina¡¯s brazen defiance stunned them all. She showed no sign of trembling before the looming threat of the Miller family¡¯s retribution whispered behind closed doors.

    Whispers turned to murmurs of doubt. Could Christina really be just an adopted daughter? Or was there a secret identity lurking beneath her calm facade, one that linked her more deeply to the Millers than anyone had guessed?

    Not long after, Lorraine swept into the banquet hall. Her sharp ears caught the chatter drifting through the air¡ªrumors about Christina and Robin weaving through the guests like wildfire. By the time the tale reached her, it had splintered into countless versions. What began as casual spection about Christina being Robin¡¯s girlfriend had blossomed into full-blown gossip, painting them as a destined pair on the cusp of making it official.

    A surge of fury and urgency mmed through Lorraine¡¯s chest. She couldn¡¯t let Christina have Robin¡¯s affection¡ªnot now, not ever.

    Yvonne kept her eyes fixed on Christina, who was chatting with Robin andughing as if nothing in the world could break their bond.

    A wave of jealousy rose within Yvonne, and for a moment, she had to fight the urge tosh out at Christina. From her point of view, Christina was merely an orphan whom the Jones family had pitied enough to take in. She was far from being a noble heiress. There was no reason for her to gain Robin¡¯s attention. With her fists clenched so tightly that her knuckles ached, Yvonne struggled to keep her feelings under control.

    L??t??¦Ó ?h??¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.??§àm

    As she turned her head, she noticed the fire zing in Lorraine¡¯s eyes and smirked to herself. It hadn¡¯t been long since Christina had upset Lorraine, and now here she was, getting close to Robin¡ªthe man Lorraine had set her sights on. Wasn¡¯t Christina just setting herself up for trouble?

    A flicker of satisfaction crossed Yvonne¡¯s face as she realized she didn¡¯t need to lift a finger; Lorraine would surely make things difficult for Christina. Masking her glee, she furrowed her brows and said deliberately, ¡°Lorraine, try not to let those rumors get to you. They¡¯re probably nothing more than idle gossip. I don¡¯t believe Christina and Robin are that close anyway.¡±

    Lorraine let out a harshugh, her eyes full of scorn. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what they have going on now. Soon enough, there won¡¯t be anything between them.¡±

    Dropping her voice, Yvonne asked cautiously, ¡°So what exactly are you nning to do? Robin already dislikes you. You¡¯re not seriously thinking of a confrontation, are you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 437

    ?Chapter 437:

    Lorraine lifted her hand and gave a small beckon, urging Yvonne toe closer.

    Wondering what Lorraine had in mind, Yvonne leaned in, listening as Lorraine whispered her n. As Yvonne took it in, her brows drew together in a deep frown.

    After a moment, Yvonne¡¯s gaze met Lorraine¡¯s, looking both uncertain and hesitant. ¡°Are you sure about this? I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡±

    Yvonne found herself caught in a situation she couldn¡¯t control. Lorraine wanted her to spill red wine on Christina on purpose. If she went through with it, Robin would definitely see her in a negative light. It was clear Lorraine was setting her up, pushing her into the line of fire and making her take the me for whatever happened next.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Remember, I¡¯m the one who brought you to this exclusive event for Kurt¡¯s birthday. Celine has epted me as her goddaughter. Nothing bad will happen to you as long as you¡¯re with me,¡± Lorraine said,

    Lorraine locked her eyes on Yvonne. ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget how your family¡¯spany has been struggling. Do what I ask, and I¡¯ll make sure my parents agree to work with your family¡¯spany.¡±

    For a moment, Yvonne wavered. Forming a business rtionship with the Reynolds Group would definitely bring more opportunities than anything the Glyn Group could offer.

    Noticing Yvonne¡¯s hesitation, Lorraine leaned in slightly. ¡°Take your time and think about it. You won¡¯t get another shot like this.¡±

    A doubtful look crossed Yvonne¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re really certain you can convince your parents to work with my family¡¯spany?¡±

    Lorraine answered without missing a beat, ¡°Absolutely. Have I ever lied to you?¡± That question lingered in Yvonne¡¯s mind. Every promise Lorraine had made before, she had kept. After mulling it over, Yvonne¡¯s nerves settled. Finally, she nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go along with it.¡±

    Without another word, the two women grabbed sses of red wine, putting on friendly smiles as they made their way toward Christina.

    New updates uploaded to g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    When they were nearly at Christina¡¯s side, Lorraine subtly stuck out her foot, tripping Yvonne.

    The move caught Yvonnepletely off guard. She lost her bnce, and her wine sloshed forward, heading straight for Christina.

    Lorraine¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile, convinced Christina was about to be soaked in red wine and thoroughly embarrassed in front of the entire crowd. But right then, someone stepped in. He was tall, well-dressed, and moving fast. Robin rushed over, shielding Christina with his back and letting the wine spill all over him instead.

    At that very moment, another tall, broad-shouldered figure stepped in, quickly pulling Christina to safety and out of the way.

    The whole scene unfolded in a blur, leaving everyone around them stunned and unable to process what had just happened.

    Yvonne, panicked and flustered, fell forward and instinctively clung to Robin¡¯s back.

    At the same time, Christinanded safely in someone¡¯s arms,forted by the familiar warmth and scent she recognized right away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 438

    ?Chapter 438:

    Christina lifted her head and met those unmistakably familiar eyes. Dn had arrived.

    Robin¡¯s gaze lingered on the moment Christina sank into Dn¡¯s embrace, a knot tightening uneasily in his chest. The scene pricked his nerves, and Yvonne¡¯s sudden cling from behind only fueled his irritation. His eyes dropped to the delicate arms wrapped possessively around his waist.

    With a sharp edge, he asked, ¡°Are you going to let go?¡±

    Yvonne hesitated but reluctantly loosened her grip. Mock panic flickered in her voice as she stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Miller! I didn¡¯t mean to¡ª¡±

    Not far off, Lorraine¡¯s eyes burned with quiet fury, dark and venomous as they bore into Yvonne. Her fingers clenched around her wine ss, knuckles whitening with the force¡ªready to shatter.

    Lorraine¡¯s original n had been simple: trip Yvonne so that she would identally ssh red wine over Christina, making it look like an unfortunate ident rather than a deliberate sabotage. But fate had other ns. Not only had Christina avoided embarrassment, but Yvonne had somehow gained the upper hand.

    Lorraine¡ªthe goddaughter of Celine, Robin¡¯s mother¡ªhad neverid a finger on the edge of Robin¡¯s suit. Yet here was Yvonne, boldly wrapping herself around him like she owned the moment.

    Robin didn¡¯t spare Yvonne even a nce. With cool detachment, he shrugged off his jacket and handed it to a nearby waiter. ¡°Throw it in the trash,¡± hemanded, his brow knitting into a sharp frown. He didn¡¯t want anything touched by someone else.

    The words sliced through the room, turning the envious nces aimed at Yvonne into scornful mockery. That jacket¡ªmerely touched by Yvonne¡ªwas now discarded by Robin. His contempt was unmistakable.

    Lorraine exhaled quietly, relief hidden beneath her calm exterior. She had feared Yvonne might be a rival in love, but with Robin¡¯s dismissive gesture, the threat was erased before it even took root.

    Yvonne¡¯s lip trembled as tears welled in her eyes, humiliation burning deep inside. She clenched her fists tight, tasting defeat bitterly. She had thought pressing close to¡­

    Latest stories on

    Robin might have ignited a spark, a chance for Christina to weave herself into his world. Instead, she had been exposed and shamed, her hopes dashed in the re of the crowd.

    Though whispers floated around Yvonne like venomous bees¡ªsoft yet stinging¡ªshe caught every cruel word. She wished the floor would swallow her whole.

    ¡°How absurd! Did she really think that would seduce Mr. Miller? She should know better than to y such foolish games.¡±

    ¡°Look at Mr. Miller and that stunning woman¡ªsuch a perfect pair. Yvonne¡¯s got no chance. But wait¡­ Who¡¯s the man holding that stunning woman? He¡¯s even more handsome than Mr. Miller!¡±

    ¡°Wait, are you kidding? You seriously don¡¯t know who he is? That¡¯s Dn from the Scott family in Lorbridge. His family is one of the most powerful families in the region!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 439

    ?Chapter 439:

    Eyes that had once flitted between Christina and Robin now locked onto Dn, wide with shock and curiosity. But what truly caught their attention was Christina. From the looks of it, her interactions with Dn were far more intimate. The earlier theory¡ªthat she was Robin¡¯s secret girlfriend¡ªwas now thrown into question. Could it be that Christina wasn¡¯t Robin¡¯s girlfriend, but rather Dn¡¯s?

    This spection sent a ripple of shock through the crowd. Their gazes toward Christina became a mix of envy and curiosity.

    Christina became the focus of envious stares and hushed spection. Feeling the weight of the crowd¡¯s gaze, she subtly stepped out of Dn¡¯s arms.

    The small gesture, meant to deflect suspicion, didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Dn. A flicker of disappointment passed through his eyes, but he remained silent. He knew her well. He knew how much she loathed being in the limelight. So he did what he did best. With a barely perceptible smile, he parted his lips and spoke a few measured words. Just like that, the attention began to shift.

    ¡°Mr. Miller, how do you n to handle the woman who stirred up trouble at your family¡¯s banquet?¡± Dn asked calmly.

    The moment he spoke, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Yvonne.

    Yvonne had been on the verge of tears due to the humiliation, but now panic gripped her. Her act of looking pitiful crumbled as fear took over. ¡°I¡ªI didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± she stuttered, her voice shaky. She shook her head quickly, eyes glistening with tears. ¡°I just tripped¡­ That¡¯s all. I wasn¡¯t trying to make a scene¡ªI swear!¡±

    Hiding in the crowd, Lorraine felt her heart thud nervously. She hadn¡¯t expected Yvonne to panic so quickly. What if Yvonne blurted out her involvement? Just now, she¡¯d purposely tripped Yvonne to make her fall and ssh the ss of wine on Christina, concerned Yvonne¡¯s act wasn¡¯t enough to create the drama she wanted. But now things were getting out of control.

    Robin, however, had no interest in hearing excuses. His cold gazended on the approaching head of security. ¡°Throw her out,¡± he ordered coldly.

    Robin had no patience for any exnation from Yvonne. Maybe the fall had been an ident, but the way she had fallen onto him¡ªclinging and even leaning in¡ªleft no doubt in his mind. He could still feel how she pressed close, as if trying to use her body to catch his attention. That was precisely why he was angrier. He disliked women who used such cheap tricks. Just the thought made his skin crawl.

    Don¡¯t miss fresh updates on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°No! Please, Mr. Miller, don¡¯t do this to me!¡± Yvonne cried out, struggling as the guards moved in. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble¡ªI really didn¡¯t!¡± She broke down in tears, but her sobbing did nothing to change her fate. The guards grabbed her arms, firm and unrelenting.

    In onest desperate attempt, Yvonne turned her tearful eyes to Lorraine. ¡°Lorraine! Please! You know I tripped! Say something¡ªhelp me!¡±

    But Lorraine stepped forward with a cool expression. ¡°Yvonne, I¡¯m truly disappointed. I brought you here out of goodwill, and yet you deliberately caused trouble.¡±

    Yvonne blinked at Lorraine, stunned. What? Had Lorraine just thrown her under the bus? Hadn¡¯t Lorraine promised that with Celine¡¯s backing, nothing would happen to her?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 440

    ?Chapter 440:

    Yvonne opened her mouth to defend herself, but Lorraine shot her a sharp, warning nce.

    Yvonne hesitated, reminded of the vast gap in their social standing. She had nothing and no one, while Lorraine had Celine¡¯s backing¡ªa powerful shield. She bit down hard, forcing herself to stay silent. As much as she despised Lorraine, she knew she couldn¡¯t afford to make her an enemy¡ªnot yet. If she wanted to rise in status, she¡¯d have to keep using Lorraine as her stepping stone.

    After a moment¡¯s bitter silence, Yvonne lowered her head, silently epting the me. Stripped of dignity and shamed beyond measure, she was dragged out of the Miller estate.

    As soon as Yvonne was gone, Lorraine hurried over to Robin. ¡°Robin, are you alright?¡± she asked softly, concern in her voice as she looked him over.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Lorraine continued, her tone carrying a hint of false remorse. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she would do something like that. It¡¯s my fault. If you want to punish me, I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    ¡°And what if I told you never to set foot in the Miller estate again?¡± Robin asked coolly, a faint, mocking smirk curling on his lips. ¡°Would you ept that too?¡±

    Lorraine froze. Her smile vanished, reced by a flicker of hurt as her eyes brimmed with unshed tears. ¡°Robin, do you really despise me that much?¡± she asked softly, voice cracking with disbelief.

    ¡°d you figured it out,¡± he replied without hesitation. ¡°Saves me the trouble of saying it outright.¡±

    His brutal honesty hit like a p. Lorraine¡¯s eyes flicked around the room. The guests weren¡¯t even trying to hide their amusement. Some exchanged nces, others smirked. Her face burned. In a single moment, all the pride she carried shattered.

    ¡°Just tell me what I did wrong,¡± Lorraine said, her voice trembling. ¡°Whatever it is, I¡¯ll fix it. I¡¯ll do anything if it means you¡¯ll stop looking at me like this.¡± Lorraine reached for his arm, desperate, but Robin stepped aside, avoiding her touch without hesitation. ¡°No matter what you do,¡± he said coldly, ¡°you¡¯ll still be the same¡ªannoying and unbearable.¡±

    Robin¡¯s words were sharp and unyielding, cutting through Lorraine like ice. Tears streamed down her cheeks, her heart aching with humiliation. She had lowered herself time and again just to earn a sliver of warmth from Robin, but all he ever gave her was indifference or, worse, disgust. What had she done to deserve such treatment? Moreover, Robin¡¯s attitude toward her was starkly differentpared to how he treated Christina. Just what did he see in that woman? Lorraine¡¯s gaze drifted toward Christina and then stopped at the handsome man standing beside her¡ªsomeone who had been whispered about earlier as Dn Scott.

    Discover fresh tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§à??

    Lorraine¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Could Dn also be interested in Christina? But that made no sense. Christina was adopted by the Jones family and long regarded as an unwanted daughter. Being a divorced woman with nothing to offer, how could she possibly catch the attention of Dn and Robin? Both men came from prestigious, well-established families¡ªpeople of status, wealth, and influence. Why would they want a woman like that?

    Spotting Celine nearby, Lorraine hurried over, tears still streaming. ¡°Celine¡­¡± she choked out, her voice filled with sorrow, ying the part of a heartbroken victim.

    Celine raised a brow slightly, her tone gentle but curious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lorraine? Who bullied you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 441

    ?Chapter 441:

    Lorraine wiped her tears and shook her head. ¡°No one¡­ It¡¯s all my fault,¡± she said between sobs. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought Yvonne here. I gave her the chance to ruin the celebration. Of course, Robin is upset with me¡­¡± Her voice cracked with emotion, and anyone watching would think she had been deeply wronged.

    Celine knew well that both Kurt and Robin had little affection for Lorraine. And truth be told, Celine herself wasn¡¯t particrly fond of Lorraine either. Lorraine had a way of making people ufortable. Had Lorraine not saved her back then, she wouldn¡¯t have felt any obligation toward her.

    Turning toward Robin, Celine sighed, her expression mildly troubled. ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of opinion you have about Lorraine,¡± she said, ¡°but you can¡¯t treat her like this in front of everyone. After all, Lorraine once saved my life. If you continue acting so harshly, people might think the Miller family is cold and ungrateful.¡±

    Robin frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her,¡± he said tly, his voice low with irritation. ¡°She brought someone who caused a scene at Grandpa¡¯s birthday. I simply handled it the way I was supposed to.¡±

    ¡°This matter had nothing to do with Lorraine,¡± Celine said calmly, her tone firm but measured. ¡°Still, you spoke to her too harshly. Apologize.¡±

    Robin¡¯s jaw tightened. He clearly didn¡¯t want to¡ªbut with so many guests watching, he couldn¡¯t openly defy his mother. Reluctantly, he stepped toward Lorraine, his face cold and unreadable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said tly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you that way.¡±

    Lorraine quickly wiped her tears and forced a soft smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Robin. I don¡¯t me you,¡± she said sweetly, pretending to be generous, though bitterness still stirred inside her. She had no intention of letting this humiliation go.

    ¡°Is that enough? I need to go change my clothes,¡± Robin said coolly, shooting his mother a nce before shifting his gaze toward Christina and Dn. Seeing them standing side by side¡ªwith an easy familiarity and effortless elegance¡ªsomething in him twisted. They looked perfect together. And for some reason, that irritated him more than he cared to admit.

    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Robin muttered, brushing past them without another word.

    Celine¡¯s attentionnded on Christina and Dn. A flicker of surprise crossed her face. Dn stood close to Christina with the quiet confidence of someone ready to shield her from anything. It was unexpected. Dn was known for being distant, a man whose emotions rarely showed. People often called him cold and unfeeling.

    But seeing Dn now, standing so protectively beside Christina, made Celine wonder. Maybe Dn had only seemed aloof because he¡¯d never met the right one until now.

    Celine cast Lorraine a pointed nce before steering her toward Christina and Dn.

    ¡°Offer your apologies to Miss Jones and Mr. Scott. After all, it was someone you brought who caused the offense,¡± Celine said, her lips curving into a restrained smile.

    Lorraine bristled inwardly. Why should she lower herself before Christina? Still, with both Dn and Celine watching, she swallowed her pride. ¡°My sincerest apologies, Mr. Scott, Miss Jones. I take full responsibility for inviting someone who behaved poorly.¡±

    As she spoke, she dipped into a formal bow¡ªthough beneath the gesture, her eyes glittered with spite.

    Dn¡¯s face remained expressionless. He didn¡¯t even nce her way.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve apologized, I will let this slide,¡± Christina said evenly.

    ¡°Mr. Scott, Kurt would like a word with you¡­¡± Celine then turned to Christina.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 442

    ?Chapter 442:

    ¡°Would you care to join the conversation, Miss Jones?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass,¡± Christina replied curtly. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m content here.¡±

    Celine then spoke to Lorraine, ¡°Stay with Miss Jones and see that she¡¯s well attended. The tension between you two is behind us now. Who knows? You might even form a bond. She¡¯s someone truly impressive.¡±

    Celine was subtly signaling to Lorraine that no matter what Christina¡¯s present position might look like, her future standing would undoubtedly carry weight.

    Given the immense debt Lorraine owed, Celine was determined to nudge her toward a shift in mindset¡ªone that would open her eyes to the importance of aligning herself with favorable prospects. But if Lorraine failed to catch the underlying message, the me wouldn¡¯t rest on her shoulders.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lorraine answered with practiced submission. ¡°You can take Mr. Scott to meet Mr. Miller. I¡¯ll take good care of Miss Jones.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Convinced that her point hadnded, Celine dropped the topic. The sharpness in Dn¡¯s gaze softened noticeably as it fell upon Christina.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be long,¡± he murmured gently in her direction.

    Christina offered aposed nod. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Celine discreetly observed the two, her lips curving into a faint, knowing smile. Her seasoned intuition told her clearly¡ªthere was something between Christina and Dn, something more than appearances suggested.

    After Celine stepped away, Lorraine turned to gaze at Christina, her expression tinged with displeasure. Predictably, she hadn¡¯t deciphered Celine¡¯s undertone. Instead, she twisted it into an insult, as though Celine had reduced her to nothing more than a handmaid tasked with entertaining Christina, far beneath Christina. In her view, Celine must have foolishly misread the rtionship between Christina and Dn, thus currying favor with Christina by assigning her this demeaning role. It was truly maddening.

    Unable to confront Christina head-on now, Lorraine forced a strained smile. ¡°Miss Jones, we might have started off on the wrong foot, but if there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Anything at all?¡± Christina asked, her voice calm yet piercing, her gaze like a de.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lorraine replied without hesitation, still wearing her smile.

    More novels avable at g¦Áln¦Òv???s?c?m

    Christina leaned in ever so slightly and spoke deliberately. ¡°In that case, I want the Miller family¡¯s casino. Can you make that happen?¡±

    Lorraine¡¯s entire frame went rigid, momentarily frozen in disbelief. Had she heard correctly? Christina was asking for the Miller family¡¯s casino? So that was her game all along.

    Once the shock settled, Lorraine¡¯s lips curved in a quiet, inward smirk. She finally had leverage against Christina!

    ¡°Miss Jones, please refrain from making unwise remarks like that. If Celine and the other members of the Miller family catch wind of it, they might twist your meaning,¡± Lorraine said, wearing a mask of concern.

    Sensing the insincerity, Christina gave a meaningful grin. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Just a bit of banter¡ªforget I said a thing.¡±

    At this point, Lorraine¡¯s phone was already secretly recording, her finger having tapped the button moments earlier.

    ¡°Miss Jones, earlier you spoke about desiring Miller¡¯s Casino. That wasn¡¯t serious, was it?¡± Lorraine inquired with mock innocence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 443

    ?Chapter 443:

    ¡°Of course, it was a joke.¡± Christina leaned in slightly, her voice calm as she said, ¡°But truth be told, if I ever wanted that ce, it wouldn¡¯t take much effort.¡±

    Lorraine blinked, startled by her confidence. Her tone was light, but the message was unmistakably audacious.

    ¡°Miss Jones, is a fever or something messing with your thinking? That ce isn¡¯t some roadside snack cart you can just grab,¡± Lorraine scoffed, clearly not believing her words. If Christina truly had the clout to buy such a major establishment, she wouldn¡¯t have been ousted by the Joneses. Moreover, she had only been an unimpressive housewife before her husband threw the divorce papers in her face. Who gave her the nerve to speak so boldly? No surprise the Dawsons had cast her aside.

    ¡°Believe whatever suits you,¡± Christina replied, unfazed.

    Having captured Christina¡¯s admission of wanting Miller¡¯s Casino on her phone, Lorraine said no more and simply followed her closely.

    Suddenly, the day¡¯s entertainment crossed Lorraine¡¯s mind. ¡°Miss Jones, are you any good with a piano?¡± she asked sweetly.

    ¡°A bit,¡± Christina responded modestly.

    Lorraine took Christina¡¯s answer seriously, her eyes lighting up at the thought of finally outshining Christina in front of the guests. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m also just a beginner,¡± she replied, hiding her full ability behind a pleasant facade. Her goal? To lure Christina into a musical trap. If Christina sensed her real talent, she might back out.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to perform for Kurtter. Want to do a duet together?¡± Lorraine suggested casually.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Christina answered without hesitation. She hadn¡¯t yed in years, but the thought excited her. It would be a good chance to reacquaint herself with the keys.

    Lorraine hadn¡¯t expected Christina to agree so easily. All her carefully nned jabs were now useless. ¡°What song would you like us to y?¡± she asked, concealing her strategy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it simple,¡± Christina replied with a warm smile. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want to make fools of ourselves at a celebration.¡±

    Stay connected through g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Christina saw right through Lorraine¡¯s setup but yed along, letting Lorraine think she had fallen into the snare. A trap to embarrass her in public? Please. Lorraine¡¯s n was doomed to fail. She was a star on global stages, and outying her on the piano wasughable.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll pick a simple piece, and you can follow along,¡± Lorraine said quickly.

    They settled on a basicposition, but Lorraine already nned a switch-up mid-performance, imagining Christina would stumble. The image of Christina faltering, struggling to keep up, made her inwardly gleeful. She was certain Christina would lose face, with no oneing to her rescue.

    Just then, Robin reappeared, now dressed in fresh attire, with Kurt walking alongside him.

    Lorraine promptly approached, brimming with enthusiasm. ¡°Kurt, I¡¯ve arranged a piano number in honor of your special day.¡±

    Kurt¡¯s first instinct was to refuse. To be frank, concerts weren¡¯t his preference¡ªhe¡¯d rather sit at a poker table. But before he could voice that thought, Lorraine went on and pointed at Christina, who was not far away. ¡°I¡¯ll be ying alongside Christina.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 444

    ?Chapter 444:

    The objection hovering on Kurt¡¯s lips vanished. With Christina involved, he was suddenly interested. ¡°Have you two discussed this?¡± he asked, concerned Lorraine hadn¡¯t secured Christina¡¯s agreement.

    Lorraine nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve agreed to y as a duo.¡±

    ¡°Then go y a piece together,¡± Kurt said, shing a bright grin.

    Noticing his delighted expression, Lorraine mistakenly assumed her performance idea had brought him joy, unaware that his excitement stemmed from Christina¡¯s participation, totally irrelevant to her.

    Lorraine turned around, smiling sweetly as she searched for Christina. Meanwhile, Celine felt relieved as Lorraine and Christina seemed to get along. If Lorraine could truly change her insufferable demeanor, it would be a good thing.

    Celine looked over at her spouse, and they shared a knowing smile, contentment written across their faces.

    ¡°Miss Jones, Kurt would like us to y our piece now. Shall we?¡± Lorraine called out, her tone cheerful, though her eyes gleamed with calction.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Christina answered calmly, walking with her to the piano.

    Two seats had already been arranged, and as they settled in, Lorraine leaned in slightly, shing a polished smile.

    ¡°Miss Jones and my goddaughter Lorraine will now perform a duet in honor of Kurt¡¯s birthday,¡± Celine dered to the crowd.

    Immediately, apuse erupted, with the guests pping enthusiastically.

    ¡°Do you know who trained Lorraine in piano?¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°No idea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored she is one of the legendary pianist Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s¡ªthe most mysterious one, it seems.¡±

    Gasps spread through the hall as guests turned curious eyes toward Lorraine.

    Updates loaded at g@lno¦Íe??s

    ¡°Then Lorraine must be quite skilled at the piano.¡±

    ¡°If her mentor is really one of Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s, she can¡¯t be too far off.¡±

    ¡°It seems we¡¯re in for a treat today. Who would have thought attending Kurt¡¯s birthday banquet would bring such a pleasant surprise?¡±

    Seated gracefully, Christina listened to the surrounding chatter with mild amusement. A subtle smirk yed on her lips, her gaze half-lidded and sharp with intrigue. Lorraine¡¯s mentor was one of her prot¨¦g¨¦s? Howe she didn¡¯t know? She had only ever taken on three prot¨¦g¨¦s in the musical field. Two had made public appearances, while the remaining one¡ªan Eighshire royal¡ªwas carefully shielded from attention.

    The outside world only knew Tiana mentored three prot¨¦g¨¦s, with two of them widely recognized as celebrated musicians. The identity of the remaining one was kept secret.

    Still, Christina knew none of her three prot¨¦g¨¦s would mentor Lorraine. That meant only two exnations remained¡ªeither Lorraine fabricated the story and spread it on purpose, or someone was posing as one of her prot¨¦g¨¦s.

    Christina¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly, catching the light with a steely shimmer. Such audacity!

    ¡°Miss Jones, I¡¯ll start the tune, and you follow,¡± Lorraine said with a measured smile that masked her real intentions.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Christina replied casually, utterly unfazed. As a world-renowned piano maestro, this minor challenge hardly shook her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 445

    ?Chapter 445:

    Lorraine deliberately chose a pieceposed by Tiana. It was suitable for a birthday event but notoriously difficult to y. Before she even began, a smug smile appeared on her face, full of confidence. She started the tune confidently, certain Christina would be thrown off and unable to keep up.

    But to Lorraine¡¯s surprise, Christina followed seamlessly, ying with wless technique and ease.

    Christina¡¯s expression stayed calm, a faint smile on her lips as her fingers moved smoothly across the keys. She hadposed this piece herself¡ªhow could she not y it perfectly?

    Lorraine¡¯s confidence quickly shifted to panic. She could y the piece, of course, but sitting next to Christina, she felt an inexplicable pressure. What made it worse was that she had secretly changed the agreed-upon piece, but Christina didn¡¯t seem the least bit bothered. Instead, Christina kept ying along with that calm, smiling look.

    Every time Christina nced at her with rxed amusement, Lorraine¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Several times, her nerves nearly caused her to hit the wrong notes.

    Lorraine cursed Christina silently. Hadn¡¯t Christina said she only knew simple songs? How was she managing this piece so confidently? She wasn¡¯t even looking at the sheet music. And the way she yed¡ªit sounded almost identical to Tiana herself.

    When Lorraine finally slipped up, some guests began to whisper.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Lorraine¡¯s mentor supposed to be one of Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s? Yet, she made a mistake. Compared to Miss Jones, she¡¯s clearlycking.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about piano, but Miss Jones¡¯ ying was smooth and enjoyable. It felt like a professional performance.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones certainly yed better. And for a second, I almost thought she was Tiana.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s quiet praise was unanimous. Even Kurt and Robin, who usually didn¡¯t care for music, were impressed and listened with great interest.

    Christina had intentionally adjusted her ying style so that no one could figure out she was the world-ss piano maestro Tiana.

    L?t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.c??m

    By the end of the piece, Lorraine was drenched in sweat. Her nerves hadpletely unraveled, and she lost her rhythm again toward the end. On top of that, Christina had asionally given her a few nces with a mild smile. Lorraine was certain Christina had done it on purpose¡ªto shake her, make her slip, and make the crowd criticize her.

    ¡°Thank you all for listening,¡± Christina said with a smile, standing to face the guests.

    ¡°Wonderful! That was amazing!¡± Kurt said, starting the apuse.

    In seconds, the room was filled with ps and admiring looks aimed at Christina. Lorraine, in contrast, was left standing in the background, ignored and overlooked.

    Lorraine was frustrated. She was supposed to be the one in the spotlight, yet Christina had stolen it all. How had it ended like this? Christina should have been the one humiliated.

    Lorraine couldn¡¯t ept it. She clenched her fists, her expression dark. After all, her mentor had been a prot¨¦g¨¦ of Tiana¡¯s! She had always been praised by her mentor for her exceptional piano skills. How could she lose to a typical housewife when she was the mentor¡¯s favorite pupil?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 446

    ?Chapter 446:

    Noticing Lorraine¡¯s distress after her mistake, Celine approached her with gentle concern. She reached out and softly stroked Lorraine¡¯s head with aforting smile. ¡°Everyone makes mistakes now and then. Don¡¯t dwell on it¡ªyou yed beautifully. To me, you¡¯re still the best.¡±

    Lorraine looked up at her, eyes dim. ¡°Celine¡­ I¡¯m really useless.¡±

    Celine¡¯s expression remained kind. ¡°How could you be useless? You¡¯re already so impressive.¡± She paused, then added with encouragement, ¡°Your mentor is a prot¨¦g¨¦ of Tiana. You have a bright future ahead of you. Didn¡¯t your mentor always say you have natural talent for the piano? Even if you don¡¯t reach Tiana¡¯s level, you¡¯ll at least match your mentor¡¯s one day.¡±

    Celine deliberately raised her voice at the mention of Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, clearly trying to remind the guests of Lorraine¡¯s potential. Her subtle emphasis had its intended effect¡ªthose who had been mocking Lorraine fell silent.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll work harder.¡± Lorraine nodded firmly, her spirit reigniting. She was determined now more than ever to prove herself and silence the voices of doubt.

    Just then, Christina stepped forward, her tone light but tinged with curiosity. ¡°I overheard Mrs. Miller say your mentor is Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦. Is that true?¡±

    Lorraine straightened with pride. ¡°Of course! My mentor is exceptional. Tiana only ever epted three prot¨¦g¨¦s. My mentor is the most mysterious one¡ªhe never appears in public. The other two are already world-famous pianists who trained alongside him.¡±

    Christina raised an eyebrow, a soft chuckle escaping her lips. ¡°If Tiana¡¯s most mysterious prot¨¦g¨¦ has never appeared in public, how can you be sure your mentor is that person?¡±

    Her calm question sent a ripple through the crowd. Guests began to murmur again.

    ¡°She has a point¡­ How does the Reynolds family know for sure?¡±

    ¡°Could the Reynolds family have been lying? Fabricating such a lie woulde at a great cost.¡±

    Your source of stories: g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c??m

    ¡°If Lorraine¡¯s mentor really is Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, why isn¡¯t her ying more refined?¡±

    Lorraine was momentarily caught off guard. The question had never crossed her mind before. She had simply believed her mentor was who he imed to be. His talent and mystique were convincing.

    ¡°There are certificates! And a photo with Tiana!¡± Lorraine shot back quickly, her voice rising defensively. Her family had seen both¡ªthe official-looking certificates and a photo of her mentor beside the blonde-haired, blue-eyed Tiana.

    What no one knew was that the blonde hair and blue eyes were all part of Christina¡¯s disguise when she yed as Tiana.

    Christina¡¯s lips curled into a faint, teasing smile. ¡°Certificates can be forged. And photos? Easily edited. I heard Tiana was famously private and disliked taking pictures.¡±

    The guests stirred again, exchanging skeptical looks.

    Lorraine¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°And you said, ¡®I heard.¡¯ Do you have any proof? Do you have evidence that my mentor isn¡¯t Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦? Even if Tiana disliked taking photos, surely she wouldn¡¯t refuse if her own prot¨¦g¨¦s wanted one as a keepsake. Where¡¯s your proof that the photo and certificates are fake?¡±

    Lorraine¡¯s voice trembled with fury. Her mentor was the only person she could boast about and feel proud of, and now he was being called a fraud? That was something she couldn¡¯t stomach. She red at Christina, unwilling to back down.

    ¡°How am I supposed to produce evidence when I haven¡¯t seen the certificate or the photo?¡± Christina asked.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 447

    ?Chapter 447:

    Lorraine let out a sharp, mockingugh. ¡°Oh, please! No proof? Then you¡¯re just slinging mud.¡±

    The guests listened to their exchange and murmured among themselves, each weighing the scales of truth.

    ¡°Miss Reynolds has a point. No evidence? That¡¯s just nder, in and simple.¡±

    ¡°How dare Miss Jones call Miss Reynolds¡¯ mentor a fraud without a shred of proof? Isn¡¯t she afraid of getting pped with awsuit for spreading lies?¡±

    ¡°Such a shame Tiana¡¯s such a recluse. If she weren¡¯t, she¡¯d probably swoop in and shut any impostor down.¡±

    The room buzzed with spection. Some leaned toward Lorraine, others toward Christina, while a few simply savored the drama unfolding.

    Christina¡¯s lips curved into a sly smirk. ¡°I¡¯ve got a foolproof way to settle whether your mentor is really Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦.¡±

    Celine, quick to pounce, chimed in, ¡°Oh? Do tell.¡±

    Nearby, Dn observed theposed Christina with an unwavering gaze. She stood at the heart of the storm, radiant and unshakable,manding attention like a star in a crowded sky. He didn¡¯t care if the crowd doubted her¡ªhe believed she wouldn¡¯t toss out usations without something solid up her sleeve. She was poised to unravel the lie, and he trusted her to do it with ir. Robin, too, had faith in Christina. Sure, she still got under his skin, but her words carried weight he couldn¡¯t dismiss. His gaze remained locked on her, and he failed to realize he was actually reluctant to look away.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got a n, spit it out!¡± Lorraine snapped, ring at Christina with barely concealed irritation. ¡°If you can¡¯t prove my mentor¡¯s faking it, you¡¯ll hold a press conference and apologize publicly to us!¡±

    Christina¡¯s smile widened, cool and confident. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve said something wrong to apologize for.¡± Her gaze swept the room,manding silence as she spoke with deliberate calm.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, really. Have your mentor go online, right now, and publicly im he¡¯s Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦. If he¡¯s lying, I¡¯m betting Tiana¡¯s real prot¨¦g¨¦s, or maybe even Tiana herself, won¡¯t sit quietly. They¡¯ll call it out faster than you can blink.¡±

    Her idea made sense. It was airtight¡ªno one would let their name be hijacked without a fight, least of all someone as legendary as Tiana.

    Your escape begins with g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?????m

    ¡°Miss Jones made a solid suggestion. I¡¯m dying to know if Miss Reynolds¡¯ mentor is the real deal.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Miss Reynolds, bring your mentor here. Let him prove it in front of us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if he¡¯s the real prot¨¦g¨¦ of Tiana, he won¡¯t dodge the spotlight.¡±

    Lorraine¡¯sposure cracked under the weight of the crowd¡¯s chatter, a tide of panic swelling inside her. Christina¡¯s unshakable confidence rattled her, nting a seed of doubt. Could her mentor actually be a fraud?

    Celine, sensing Lorraine¡¯s hesitation, stepped in, gently taking her hand and whispering, ¡°Lorraine, call your mentor. Invite him to the banquet, but don¡¯t tip him off about this. Just get him here. If he¡¯s a fake, it¡¯s not on you¡ªyou¡¯re just a victim of deception. But if he¡¯s the real deal, I¡¯ll make sure Miss Jones eats her words at a press conference.¡±

    Before Lorraine could respond, Kurt said, ¡°If Miss Jones has falsely used you, I¡¯ll see to it that you and your mentor each get five percent of Miller¡¯s Casino shares aspensation.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 448

    ?Chapter 448:

    At Kurt¡¯s deration, the crowd gasped in unison, their gazes sharp with envy directed at Lorraine. Five percent ownership in Miller¡¯s Casino? That kind of reward would ignite jealousy in even the mostposed onlooker. Should Lorraine acquire it, the Reynolds family would bask in effortless affluence for the rest of their days.

    Someone muttered with a bitter chuckle, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t fortune ever shine on me the way it does on Miss Reynolds?¡±

    ¡°I seriously envy this unbelievable stroke of luck.¡±

    ¡°I believe Mr. Miller has faith in Miss Jones. He¡¯s counting on her to seed¡ªthat¡¯s the only reason he made such an offer.¡±

    Voices shed, opinions varied, and necks stretched toward Lorraine, everyone curious to see her next step. Had they been given a simr chance, none of them would hesitate. After all, what if victory was within reach?

    The majority held tight to the chance of securing that fortune¡ªso did Lorraine, despite her uncertainty about her mentor¡¯s real connection to Tiana. With so much on the line, anyone might take the risk.

    Pretending to be troubled, Lorraine responded, ¡°I hadn¡¯t nned to bring any inconvenience to my mentor, but since my words are being questioned, I must invite him here to rify matters.¡±

    She spoke with such righteousness, yet a number of attendees doubted her motives, whispering that she might be eyeing those lucrative shares.

    ¡°Go ahead and invite your mentor over. I¡¯d love to meet this so-called master of the keys,¡± Christina said slyly, lips curled in a teasing smile.

    Lorraine returned a frosty re before pulling out her phone. Once the line connected, she asked quietly, ¡°Are you avable today?¡±

    ¡°I am. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Kurt heard about your talent on the piano and wishes to meet you. Would you minding over¡­¡±

    Silence lingered for a beat, and then came a solemn answer. ¡°I cane, but it will take some time.¡±

    Discover more at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s

    ¡°That¡¯s perfectly fine. I will just wait for you.¡±

    Ending the call, Lorraine looked around, her expression brimming with confidence. ¡°My mentor agreed toe. Once he¡¯s here, everyone will be convinced beyond a doubt.¡±

    To Lorraine, her mentor¡¯s agreement toe alone proved he wasn¡¯t a fraud. After all, a fraud wouldn¡¯t dare approach the Miller estate¡ªit would be far too dangerous if exposed.

    The guests shared the same thought. No impostor would risk such a high-stakes exposure. If exposed, the consequences would be dire.

    ¡°Well, with Lorraine¡¯s mentor en route, why don¡¯t we begin the festivities?¡± Celine proposed diplomatically.

    Once Kurt settled into his seat, well-wishers lined up to extend their greetings. Presents began to pile up around him in no time.

    ¡°I brought this ssical scroll painting. I hope it brings you joy,¡± Lorraine said politely, motioning for the attendant to present the artwork.

    As the scroll was revealed, a tranquilndscape emerged, its elegance evident in every brushstroke.

    Kurt examined it and gave a pleased smile. ¡°Excellent. This suits my taste perfectly.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 449

    ?Chapter 449:

    ¡°Christina,¡± Lorraine said deliberately, ¡°isn¡¯t it time to show Mr. Miller your birthday gift?¡±

    The room immediately went still. Everyone already knew Christina¡¯s gift was a modest one, barely worth eighteen hundred dors. Several guests turned to her with amused smirks, waiting for the awkward moment. Cataloging presents beforehand was one thing¡ªhanding them over in person to Kurt was an entirely different matter. It was bound to be memorable, and the crowd waited eagerly to witness what would unfold.

    The crowd buzzed with hushed gossip, many secretly delighting in Christina¡¯s seeming blunder.

    ¡°Is it true Miss Jones gave an ornament worth a measly eighteen hundred bucks?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely! I saw it with my own eyes. Those of you who got into the banquet hall early missed the whole fiasco.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if she¡¯s got the nerve to hand it to Kurt herself.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Kurt¡¯s eyes twinkled as he turned to Christina with a warm gaze. ¡°You brought me a gift? Well, don¡¯t keep me waiting¡ªlet¡¯s see it!¡±

    His face radiated genuine enthusiasm, as if even a pebble from Christina would be treasured like gold. The onlookers, however, misread his warmth as mere courtesy, convinced Christina was about to crash and burn.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you an ornament,¡± Christina said, gesturing to a waiter to fetch it. The waiter presented an ornate box, revealing a golden ornament nestled under a clear cover, unremarkable to the untrained eye. To the guests, it screamed bargain-bin cheapness. If decorum hadn¡¯t held them back, they¡¯d have erupted inughter at the sight of such ackluster gift. How could she dare present that?

    Even Kurt hadn¡¯t anticipated something so understated, caught between amusement and mild exasperation. Yet, the more he looked at Christina, the more she grew on him. In his mind, she was already destined to be the future matriarch of the Miller family.

    Kurt had a hunch¡ªcall it a gambler¡¯s instinct¡ªthat Christina could rein in his wayward grandson, Robin. If Robin weren¡¯t so hell-bent on outwitting Ace, the legendary gambling maestro, and if the Miller family didn¡¯t run a sprawling casino empire, Robin would probably ditch the family business without a backward nce. But Christina? She could keep that rebellious scamp in line.

    Kurt¡¯s thoughts swirled like a storm, and the smile that once lit his face had faded. His change in expression led the guests to believe he was angry, increasing the number of people eager to see Christina embarrassed. The chorus of whispers grew louder, all certain Christina was toast.

    M??? ??d???? ?? g????????.????

    Lorraine smirked inwardly, certain Kurt would be mad over such a trivial offering. After offending Kurt in front of so many people, Christina¡¯s fate looked grim.

    ¡°Christina, I did warn you that gift was all wrong for Mr. Miller,¡± Lorraine said, her voice dripping with feigned concern, ¡°But you wouldn¡¯t listen¡­¡±

    She pivoted to¡­

    Kurt looked at Lorraine. ¡°Please don¡¯t hold it against her. She just wasn¡¯t prepared, that¡¯s all. An eighteen-hundred-dor ornament isn¡¯t much, but it¡¯s the thought that counts, right? That¡¯s what Christina said, and I couldn¡¯t agree more.¡±

    Lorraine¡¯s defense was a masterss in sabotage, cloaked in kindness to make Christina look even more foolish.

    From his elevated seat, Kurt fixed his gaze on Christina. ¡°This ornament¡ªis it really worth eighteen hundred dors?¡±

    Dn, ever stoic, kept his eyes locked on Christina. To him, the gift¡¯s price tag was irrelevant. If she chose to give it, even a dandelion plucked from a field would be weed with open arms by the Miller family¡ªhe would make sure of it. But one look at Christina¡¯sposed expression told him she had an ace up her sleeve. It wasn¡¯t his moment to step in¡ªnot yet.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 450

    ?Chapter 450:

    Robin, meanwhile, furrowed his brow, staring at Christina in utter bewilderment. He couldn¡¯t quite crack her code. She knew who they were, yet she¡¯d chosen this in, eighteen-hundred-dor trinket. The ornament seemed ordinary, with nothing special about it. Why wasn¡¯t she like the others, bending over backward to impress Kurt, angling for a foothold in the Miller family¡¯s legacy, dreaming of bing its next leadingdy?

    Under the curious gazes of the guests, Christina remainedposed. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, ¡°this birthday ornament cost me eighteen hundred dors.¡±

    A ripple of surprise swept through the room. The guests hadn¡¯t expected such honesty. But her next words made jaws drop. ¡°Honestly, for something like this, eighteen hundred is already overpriced. It only looks like gold¡ªit¡¯s just painted, not real.¡±

    Gasps followed. Eyes widened. Murmurs broke out. Did she really just say that? Not only had she admitted the price, but she also bluntly called out the ornament¡¯s fake golden sheen. Was she trying to make her downfall even more dramatic?

    Lorraine¡¯s heart leapt with excitement, though she dared not let it show, eagerly awaiting Christina¡¯s inevitable downfall.

    The guests whispered feverishly, some already writing Christina off as doomed. ¡°She must be out of her mind. Does she not realize she¡¯s insulting the Miller family?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s either bold or foolish¡ªchallenging the Millers this way. What is she thinking?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, she brought the inevitable downfall on herself. Just a little more effort, a more expensive gift, and she could¡¯ve avoided this embarrassment.¡±

    Just when everyone was waiting for Kurt to snap at Christina, the sound of his loud, heartyughter echoed through the hall.

    People exchanged confused nces. Was heughing out of anger? But no¡­ His expression didn¡¯t show even a hint of rage.

    ¡°This is perfect,¡± Kurt said to Christina with a cheerful smile. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I like.¡± He waved at the server holding the ornament. ¡°Bring it here¡ªI want a closer look.¡±

    I??€?? ¡é§ß?¦Ñ§ä¦Å?? ?¦Ç g?l§Ú¦Ò¦Í¦Å??.c?m

    The server hurried over and carefully handed it to him.

    Kurt held the ornament in his hands, turning it over with interest. The more he looked at it, the more pleased he seemed.

    The room fell into stunned silence. Guests stared in disbelief, eyes wide and mouths slightly open. Seriously? Kurt liked the ornament? That simple, inexpensive thing had won his approval? It didn¡¯t make sense¡ªespecially when they remembered how he¡¯d barely nced at the extravagant gifts others had brought, casually waving them aside like clutter.

    Lorraine stood frozen, unable to hide her confusion. This wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to go. Kurt should¡¯ve been furious with Christina, and the Miller family should¡¯ve turned their backs on her by now. But instead, Christina had won Kurt¡¯s favor with that. Ridiculous. Utterly ridiculous.

    ¡°I¡¯ve grown tired of shy, over-the-top gifts,¡± Kurt said, his voice loud enough for everyone to hear. ¡°This little ornament? It¡¯s just what I wanted. I¡¯m cing it where everyone can see it.¡±

    He held the ornament up, admiring it with genuine warmth before turning to Robin. ¡°Find a proper spot for it¡ªsomewhere everyone can see. And be careful¡ªit¡¯s one of a kind. Don¡¯t you dare break it. This gift is priceless.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa,¡± Robin replied as he stepped forward to take the ornament. Unlike the others, he didn¡¯t seem shocked by his grandfather¡¯s reaction. He understood exactly what was going on. His grandfather was determined to match him with Christina. Even if she had gifted Kurt a rock, Kurt would¡¯ve praised it like a treasure.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 451

    ?Chapter 451:

    That said, Robin had to admit¡ªthis ornament wasn¡¯t garbage. Eighteen hundred dors for a handmade piece wasn¡¯t cheap. Still, his grandfather¡¯s enthusiasm seemed a little exaggerated.

    Robin found his feelingsplicated. He was d Christina hadn¡¯t provoked Kurt¡¯s anger¡ªbut at the same time, something about all this made him uneasy. What had Christina done to earn Kurt¡¯s appreciation? What had she said to make Kurt y matchmaker so aggressively?

    ¡°If only I¡¯d realized sooner that Kurt had a fondness for trinkets like that, I might¡¯ve brought him a dozen pieces just to brighten his day.¡±

    ¡°Too many of the same kind ruins the charm. Kurt clearly values the rarity of this item¡ªit outshines every other birthday present by a mile.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got real respect for Miss Jones. She¡¯s bold. This decision could¡¯ve gone south fast, but the payoff is enormous. If it had bombed, the damage wouldn¡¯t have been minor.¡±

    The attendees murmured in hushed tones, their eyes asionally drifting toward Christina, some with clear jealousy. Who would have imagined that something so modest and affordable would catch Kurt¡¯s eye and be the best gift at the celebration?

    Though irritation simmered beneath Lorraine¡¯s calm exterior, she dared not let it surface. With an amiable expression, she turned to Kurt. ¡°So that¡¯s your style, huh? Well, if that¡¯s what you like, I¡¯ll grab a few more for you after the event.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s considerate,¡± Kurt replied, sparing Lorraine a nce before his eyes softened once again in Christina¡¯s direction.

    Lorraine¡¯s mood lifted, but her excitement quickly faded when Kurt added, ¡°One is more than enough. More would just lose meaning.¡±

    His tone was gentle, but the message was unmistakable¡ªhe wasn¡¯t interested in more.

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right,¡± Lorraine said slowly with a strained smile, her chest tightening with frustration. Biting the inside of her cheek, she stared daggers at Christina.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got an eye, Christina. You managed to impress Kurt instantly. Compared to your little offering, ourvish presents look almost ridiculous.¡±

    £í????£å £õ??£ä??£ô£å£ó ??£î ???£ì????£ö??£ì??.??????

    Lorraine kept her smile intact, but her tone carried a sharp edge, subtly hinting it was illogical and unfair for Christina¡¯s cheap present to outshine their costly ones. She was using Christina of using some underhanded method. Some guests privately agreed, though none dared voice it aloud during the festivities.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Christina replied, lips curling slightly, her tone light and unapologetic as if she didn¡¯t understand the underlying meaning of Lorraine¡¯s words. ¡°Naturally, my gift stood out.¡±

    Lorraine was momentarily stunned by Christina¡¯s brazen words. Then, she smirked inwardly. Could Christina be more foolish? Christina had no issue being the center¡­

    ¡­ of controversy, nor did she seem concerned about offending an entire crowd. That tacky trinket she presented¡ªshe had the gall tobel it the finest offering? Wasn¡¯t that an outright p in the face to those who had broughtvish items?

    Most of the guests, already somewhat irritated, grew even more ufortable after hearing Christina¡¯s deration. Still, no one dared to challenge her openly. Kurt¡¯s partiality was no secret, and Dn appeared to back her as well. Who would risk crossing her? Regardless of how tone-deaf or tactless she sounded, no one had the nerve to call her out. Nobody wished to stick their neck out and be the next object of ridicule.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 452

    ?Chapter 452:

    What none of them realized, however, was that Christina hadn¡¯t exaggerated in the slightest. Her contribution, priced at a mere eighteen hundred, was indeed a pittance in the eyes of the elite. And yet, with just the right ir, she could transform what seemed ordinary into something breathtaking¡ªsomething none of them could replicate.

    Lorraine, unwilling to let this go, assumed others shared her indignation. She decided to confront the matter head-on. ¡°Christina, how could you say that? Are you suggesting that our gifts¡ªcosting millions or more¡ªdon¡¯t measure up to that item you brought, which isn¡¯t even worth eighteen hundred dors?¡±

    As Lorraine stepped forward, murmurs resumed among the displeased guests.

    The displeased guests murmured among themselves.

    ¡°Honestly, even if Kurt really does favor Christina¡¯s present, she shouldn¡¯t dismiss all the effort we put into choosing the costly gifts.¡±

    ¡°My own offering might not be the priciest here, but it¡¯s still worth over ten million. Compared to that, her gift seems insignificant. Frankly, I can¡¯t help feeling a little slighted.¡±

    ¡°She just lucked out. Kurt has probably had his fill of extravagant presents. This time, something simple just happened to catch his eye.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not about the novelty. For all we know, she¡¯s connected to Dn, and Kurt is just being careful not to cross her. That¡¯s how things work in these circles.¡±

    ¡°Keep your voice down! Are you out of your mind? You can¡¯t go around makingments about Kurt and Dn. You¡¯re looking for trouble if you do that!¡±

    Although Kurt didn¡¯t catch the guests¡¯ quiet grumbling, the looks on their faces gave away their dissatisfaction.

    Christina, however, heard plenty. Her sharp senses caught bits of the whisperedints¡ªalmost all of them directed at her. Plenty of guests assumed she was using her connections to prevent Kurt from getting angry, and her gift was embarrassingly cheap for such an event.

    Rather than let their opinions bother her, Christina allowed a faint smile to tug at her lips. As she nced at her watch, she realized her n was nearly ready to set in motion.

    Robin, having picked up on the undercurrent of discontent, frowned in irritation. His own family had noints, and the gift had delighted his grandfather. Why couldn¡¯t everyone just let it go?

    Get thetest g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Across the room, Dn stood apart from the crowd, his gaze icy but strangely soft whenever it settled on Christina.

    Robin¡¯s jaw clenched as if preparing to defend Christina, and Dn¡¯s lips parted at almost the same moment. But before either could speak, a strange burst of static cut through the air.

    Attention in the banquet hall snapped to the big screen. Instead of cheerful messages, the disy was now just flickering with static and ring out a sharp, grating noise.

    Celine exchanged a nce with her husband and then quickly waved over an attendant. ¡°Can you get someone to fix the screen?¡±

    All around the room, guests leaned in closer, their attention glued to the darkened disy.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Did the screen break?¡±

    ¡°No idea. Could it be hacked?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 453

    ?Chapter 453:

    ¡°What would a hacker even want here? There¡¯s nothing worth stealing¡­¡±

    Suspicion crept into Kurt¡¯s mind, a faint wrinkle forming on his brow. Was someone really trying to disrupt his birthday celebration?

    Robin slipped over quietly and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s probably just a technical problem. They¡¯ve already called someone to take care of it.¡±

    Kurt gave a nod. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that¡¯s all it is.¡±

    Still, a nagging sense told Kurt the situation was far from ordinary¡ªhacking wasn¡¯t out of the question.

    Momentster, the static vanished, and the entire screen went pitch ck. Nothing but emptiness remained where the messages once were.

    ¡°Did the screen just give out? Maybe it overheated.¡± Lorraine pressed her lips together in concern.

    Right on the heels of her words, enormous letters materialized on the ck screen, bold and impossible to miss. ¡°First of all, may Mr. Kurt Miller enjoy endless health and a long, happy life.¡±

    Murmurs rippled through the guests as they exchanged bewildered looks. Was this someone¡¯s idea of a prank? Had a hacker really gone through all this effort just to offer a birthday greeting? The longer they puzzled over it, the stranger it seemed.

    While everyone tried to make sense of the odd turn, another line of text shed across the screen, shocking the entire hall into silence. Eyes went wide, and a collective gasp swept the room.

    The screen read, ¡°Secondly, I¡¯d like to strike a deal with the Miller family. So¡ªare you in or out?¡±

    The brazen confidence radiating from the message was unmistakable, and the guests could feel it with every word on the screen.

    ¡°Who dares pull a stunt like this at Kurt¡¯s birthday? This is practically a p in the face for the Miller family. They¡¯re basically issuing an ultimatum!¡±

    ¡°Deals like this should be made in person, not sted out from behind a screen. And half the time, they don¡¯t even pan out! Whoever¡¯s behind this clearly doesn¡¯t know how things work around here¡ªthey¡¯re just begging for trouble. Probably some rookie with a little tech skill and a big ego. They must think they¡¯re untouchable, but arrogance like that always brings a hardnding.¡±

    Your next chapter awaits g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    Around the room, guests muttered and sneered, dismissing whoever was behind this as a coward¡ªsomeone hiding in the shadows because theycked the nerve or power to show up in person.

    Confusion flickered across the faces of the Miller family members as they traded uneasy nces. No one had a clue about the intentions of the person behind the screen.

    ¡°Are you in or out?¡± The message shed again, this time the enormous letters tinged with clear impatience.

    Kurt rose to his feet, his gaze turning steely as he studied the screen. ¡°Before I answer, I want to know the terms. What¡¯s this deal you¡¯re after?¡±

    All eyes locked on the screen, tension rising as everyone waited for the reply.

    Lorraine broke the silence, her voice slicing through the room. ¡°Kurt, nothing good everes from people too scared to show their faces. We should focus on tracking this person down¡ªthis is illegal hacking, in and simple.¡±

    No sooner had Lorraine finished than a cold, mechanicalugh rippled through the room, its sound echoing around the banquet hall. ¡°Ha!¡±

    Then, the androgynous, synthetic voice boomed overhead, dripping with contempt. ¡°Idiot.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 454

    ?Chapter 454:

    Disdain radiated from the voice, making it clear Lorraine¡¯s words had been dismissed entirely. That only fueled her temper. ¡°Who are you calling an idiot?¡± she retorted, her re fixed on the giant screen. ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts to hijack this¡ª¡±

    ¡°Then show yourself! Come here, right now. Let¡¯s see what kind of deal you¡¯re really after!¡±

    Lorraine burned with indignation, daring the shadowy figure to step forward. If she could just flush out whoever was behind this, capture them, and save the day, Kurt and Robin would undoubtedly look at her in a positive light.

    Kurt¡¯s patience began to wear thin, his frown deepening as he turned to Lorraine with barely concealed annoyance.

    ¡°Arguing with me only proves my point,¡± the synthetic voice taunted, each wordced with even more mockery than before.

    Before Lorraine could muster anothereback, Kurt intervened and cut her off. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Issues involving the Miller family are our concern,¡± he said, voice cool and final. ¡°We don¡¯t need outsiders meddling in our affairs.¡±

    Truth be told, Kurt hadn¡¯t intended to humiliate Lorraine in public, but her constant interruptions left him no other choice. He had been nursing his simmering irritation from Lorraine¡¯s sarcastic remarks about Christina¡¯s gift.

    Instantly, Lorraine¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, her voice trembling with hurt. ¡°Kurt, I was only trying to help the Miller family, I¡ª¡±

    Kurt cut her off sharply. ¡°If you mean your words, then I need you to hold your tongue!¡± His words came with a pointed look in Celine¡¯s direction.

    Picking up on his silent cue, Celine moved quickly, guiding Lorraine away from the crowd. Quietly, she spoke with gentle concern. ¡°Lorraine, this isn¡¯t the ce for impulsive words or actions. Sometimes, the more you try to fix things, the messier they get.¡±

    Celine inwardly sighed. She couldn¡¯t help but think how much smoother things would be if Lorraine possessed even a fraction of Christina¡¯s sharp mind.

    Desperate to defend herself, Lorraine tumbled out her words, her voice shaky and thin. ¡°Please believe me, Celine, I meant well. I only have the interests of the Millers in mind. Who knows what tricks that person behind the screen is plotting?¡±

    Her apology came out broken, her eyes pleading for understanding. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing a scene. I only acted out of pure worry.¡±

    Fresh updates avable at galno¦Íe?s?c?m

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not upset with you,¡± Celine said gently, her tone calm andposed. ¡°It¡¯s just that in situations like this, it¡¯s better to let the elders take the lead. We, the younger generation, should observe and learn.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lorraine replied softly, though her heart wasn¡¯t in it. Since Celine was a member of the Miller family, she obstinately thought that Celine would naturally favor the Miller family, and that Celine¡¯s remarks were only a covert jab at herck of decorum.

    Kurt¡¯s sharp eyes moved away from Lorraine andnded on therge screen. ¡°What kind of deal are you proposing?¡± he asked coolly, his voice calm despite the tension in the room.

    The mechanical voice echoed once more, clear and cold. ¡°I am King, the legendary healer you all know. Trade anything from your family for a chance at my treatment.¡±

    Gasps filled the room like a sudden gust of wind. Had they heard that right? King¡ªthe mysterious healer whose name was more rumor than fact¡ªwas now reaching out to the Miller family this way, offering them the rare opportunity of healing in return for something personal.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 455

    ?Chapter 455:

    King had always been known for their elusive nature and unconventional methods. Encounters with King were rare, but those who caught King¡¯s attention were seen as incredibly lucky. The Miller family was incredibly lucky to have King approach them.

    ¡°Could that really be King? Or is some impostor?¡±

    ¡°Who can say? No one¡¯s everid eyes on King or knows what King looks like.¡±

    ¡°If it really is King, then the Millers just hit the motherlode. Trading a few family heirlooms for the chance at a cure? That¡¯s more than fair.¡±

    The guests murmured among themselves, excitement building like a rising tide. Their voices ovepped, fueled by envy and curiosity. Secretly, each of them hoped King might reconsider and pick them instead. Luck like that didn¡¯te around twice.

    Even Dn, who was usually the picture ofposure, showed a subtle shift in expression.

    Kurt exchanged nces with his family, trying to mask his growing excitement. ¡°How do I know you¡¯re really King?¡± he asked, his tone steady and restrained.

    The mechanical voice responded, cool and unbothered, ¡°No worries. When your¡ª

    ¡°Family truly needs me, I¡¯lle¡ªand I¡¯ll take what I want then.¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Kurt pressed, not wasting a moment.

    The mechanical voice fell silent. It felt less like hesitation and more like contemtion, as if the unseen figure was carefully deciding what to im from the Miller family.

    The guests grew still, not daring to breathe too loudly. Every eye remained locked on the screen, waiting, listening, hoping not to miss a single word.

    Finally, the mechanical voice returned. ¡°Just that golden ornament.¡±

    Gasps spread through the room like wildfire.

    ¡°What? King only wants that cheap thing?¡±

    Uncover new worlds at g   alnov els

    ¡°Maybe King means another ornament. It doesn¡¯t have to be that one¡ªthe one barely worth eighteen hundred.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way King is talking about the piece under two thousand. King wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to trade something as valuable as a cure for that.¡±

    No one could wrap their heads around it. King, the legendary healer, choosing such a lowly, often-dismissed trinket as payment? It was hard to believe.

    The Millers looked at one another, just as stunned as everyone else.

    But Dn remained calm, unsurprised by the announcement. He understood something the others didn¡¯t. King never chose based on money or appearance. King¡¯s selections had nothing to do with logic or worth. What King asked for always came down to one thing¡ªKing¡¯s own unpredictable desires.

    Kurt paused in thought, then turned to Robin and said, ¡°Fetch that golden ornament which had just been ced.¡±

    ¡°On it.¡± Robin headed straight to the most prominent spot and retrieved the golden ornament that had been carefully arranged earlier.

    Holding it up toward the towering screen, Kurt asked, ¡°Is this the ornament you meant?¡±

    The mechanical voice replied without hesitation, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the eye-catching little thing. I noticed it the moment I saw it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 456

    ?Chapter 456:

    As soon as it was confirmed¡ªthis truly was the inexpensive birthday ornament from Christina¡ªthe entire room erupted again.

    ¡°I thought there had to be some mistake! So it really is that in, cheap birthday ornament.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not cheap anymore. That ornament just bought a treatment chance from King. That makes it priceless. All the high-end gifts today can¡¯t hold a candle to this one.¡±

    ¡°Pfft. I think Christina just got lucky. She ced it front and center. If it had been any other gift in that spot, King would¡¯ve picked that instead.¡±

    While some guests scoffed with veiled contempt, the envy in the room was impossible to ignore. Even if it had alle down to luck, it was Christina¡¯s luck.

    Now, a new thought was spreading among the guests. Since King had chosen that ornament, which suddenly turned it into a rare treasure, would Christina want it back?

    ¡°Would you like to proceed with the exchange?¡± the mechanical voice asked, its tone devoid of any emotion.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Kurt answered immediately, his voice full of delight.

    ¡°Then I wish you all an enjoyable evening. Goodbye.¡± With that final message, the connection was severedpletely, and the screen went nk.

    Far away, in a secret location, two men and a woman exchanged amused nces before grinning and high-fiving one another. ¡°Hurray! Christina¡¯s mission went off without a hitch.¡±

    ¡°Christina is awesome, having such a good rtionship with King. Every time King needs something done, King lets her handle it.¡±

    ¡°Christina has been off the grid for three years now. I wish she¡¯de back already. It¡¯s getting boring without her.¡±

    The three of them eagerly hoped for Christina¡¯s return,pletely unaware that Christina was actually King. Not only was she a genius-level hacker, but she also carried countless identities that no one had ever linked to her. In fact, many of the biggest names across various fields were just aliases she operated behind the scenes.

    The trio sent Christina a coded message¡ªone that only she could decipher.

    When Christina received the seemingly random string of characters, she instantly understood. The assignment she¡¯d delegated had beenpleted perfectly. Slipping her phone back into her bag, she moved without drawing any attention to herself. Even if someone had been standing right next to her and caught sight of the message, the meaning behind the jumble of letters would have eluded anyone.

    ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Miller for securing a treatment from King!¡± someone suddenly shouted, and the crowd burst into apuse, cheering in unison.

    Kurt raised his hand slightly, motioning for the room to settle. ¡°Let¡¯s all quiet down for a moment,¡± he said.

    The guests immediately quieted down, their eyes fixed on Kurt. Then, they noticed his gaze shift,nding squarely on Christina. A ripple of confusion spread through the crowd.

    ¡°What¡¯s Kurt looking at her for?¡±

    ¡°Is he nning to give the ornament back?¡±

    ¡°But that was a gift. Once you give something, you can¡¯t ask for it back. Even if it¡¯s priceless now, she can¡¯t exactly just demand it. That¡¯d be shameless.¡±

    Amid the low hum of whispered spection, Kurt turned to Christina and asked, ¡°Do you want to take back this golden ornament?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 457

    ?Chapter 457:

    Not long ago, the ornament had seemed like nothing more than a thoughtful trinket. But everything had changed. Kurt could understand if Christina wanted to take it back. After all, it now represented a rare chance for medical treatment from King, something that was nearly impossible toe by.

    Every gaze in the room shifted to Christina, waiting. But before she could utter a word, Lorraine¡¯s voice broke through,ced with displeasure. ¡°A gift, once given, has no reason to be taken back. I doubt Christina would be shameless enough to demand the ornament back.¡±

    The moment Lorraine finished, Kurt¡¯s expression darkened visibly. Were it not for the need to verify Lorraine¡¯s mentor¡¯s identity, she would¡¯ve long since been cast out of here.

    ¡°Lorraine,¡± Celine snapped, frowning as she reached out and tugged Lorraine back.

    Kurt¡¯s anger toward Lorraine simmered just beneath the surface.

    ¡°Celine, I only said what everyone¡¯s thinking,¡± Lorraine muttered under her breath, resentment flickering in her eyes. Why was everyone siding with Christina? Had they forgotten who had once saved Celine?

    ¡°If Kurt loses his temper, I won¡¯t be able to protect you,¡± Celine warned, her patience thinning. Kurt held the final say in all matters concerning the Miller family. And when his temper red, not even she dared challenge him over something so unreasonable.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Celine,¡± Lorraine said quickly, though her tone held a tinge of defiance.

    Christina turned to Lorraine with a faint smile, brow arched, and said lightly, ¡°I could be more shameless than you imagine.¡±

    The guests immediately assumed Christina intended to reim the ornament. Disdain flickered across their faces. Yet, with the Miller family silent, no one dared openly voice their criticism.

    Dn, silent the whole time, made up his mind. If Christina wanted the ornament back and the Millers refused, he would stop at nothing to get it for her¡ªeven if it meant bing the Miller family¡¯s enemy.

    ¡°If you want it back, I understand,¡± Kurt said sincerely. He turned to Robin.

    ¡°Return the ornament to Miss Jones.¡±

    Your imagination starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s?conn

    ¡°Understood.¡± Robin agreed without objection. A treasure like that¡ªan item that could be traded for a treatment chance from King¡ªwas not something most people would give up without a second thought.

    Holding the ornament carefully in both hands, Robin stepped forward. ¡°Miss Jones, here you are.¡±

    ¡°Why are you handing it to me?¡± Christina asked, her tone calm but firm. ¡°I don¡¯t take back gifts I¡¯ve already given.¡±

    A wave of confusion swept through the room.

    Robin hesitated, brows knitting together. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you could be more shameless? So then, this means¡­¡±

    ¡°I am thick-skinned,¡± Christina said, lifting her chin slightly. ¡°But that has nothing to do with this. I have my own principles.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not taking it back?¡± Robin asked, his gaze sharpening. ¡°This is a treatment slot from King we¡¯re talking about¡ªsomething even most powerful people in the world desire¡­¡±

    He worried it was the crowd¡¯s watching gaze that had prompted her to utter words she didn¡¯t mean at all, and that she would regret her choiceter. And once the moment passed, there would be no reversing it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 458

    ?Chapter 458:

    ¡°I know exactly what it is,¡± Christina said with unwavering calm. ¡°But I¡¯ve already given it away.¡±

    ¡°You should think it through,¡± Robin urged, his voice softening. ¡°If you change your mindter, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±

    Christina only smiled, shaking her head. ¡°A gift, once given, is never taken back. Don¡¯t worry¡ªI won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    The crowd fell into stunned silence. No one had expected this. A quiet wave of guilt passed through the guests. They had misjudged her, measuring her by their own narrow expectations. They had assumed too quickly, failing to see the strength and dignity beneath her smile.

    Kurt asked a second time, ¡°You really don¡¯t regret it?¡±

    Christina met his gaze and answered simply, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Noting her unwavering stance, Kurt understood she meant her words. A thoughtful pause lingered before he spoke again. ¡°If you ever change your mind, the offer still stands until I use this treatment chance. Once it¡¯s used up, though, there¡¯s no getting it back.¡±

    A lightugh escaped Christina. ¡°Rest easy, Kurt. I won¡¯t be asking for it.¡±

    With that, the conversation faded into the background, and the birthday festivities carried on.

    Not long after, Lorraine¡¯s phone rang with a call from her mentor. Ending the call, she turned to the group. ¡°My mentor just arrived. I¡¯ll go escort him inside.¡±

    Celine immediately volunteered, ¡°Let me join you.¡±

    Together, the two women exited the banquet hall to greet Lorraine¡¯s mentor.

    Out front, just beyond the iron gates of the Miller estate, Lyman Patel stood waiting, a deep furrow in his brow betraying his irritation. As a self-imed prot¨¦g¨¦ of Tiana, he hadn¡¯t expected this sort of treatment from the Millers. Kurt had invited him over for a meeting, yet the moment he arrived, he was halted at the gate and told to wait until Lorraine came out to escort him. How maddening!

    His patience wore thin, and his displeasure showed more with every passing second. On his journey over, pride had filled him at the thought of being recognized by someone of Kurt¡¯s standing. But now, all he felt was indignation.

    Lorraine¡¯s cheerful voice broke through his grumbling thoughts. ¡°Mr. Patel!¡± She hurried forward with a bright smile.

    ??? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    As soon as Celine appeared, the security personnel opened the ornate, vintage gate, allowing Lyman to enter.

    Lyman¡¯s expectations had been different¡ªhe¡¯d imagined Kurt himself would be there to greet him. Instead, only Lorraine and Celine came to wee him, which he saw as a clear sign of disrespect.

    Wearing a frosty look, Lyman turned to Lorraine and let his irritation show. ¡°Is there a reason it¡¯s just the two of you here to meet me?¡± he asked, voice clipped and sharp.

    Lorraine offered an exnation in a gentle tone. ¡°This is Mrs. Celine Miller, my godmother. Mr. Kurt Miller asked us to greet you since he¡¯s currently entertaining important guests.¡±

    The excuse eased Lyman¡¯s irritation. After all, mingling with distinguished visitors was understandable.

    Lyman reined in his displeasure and turned to Celine with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Miller, I¡¯m Lorraine¡¯s piano mentor. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± he said smoothly, though his expression remained distant and his respect for women ran shallow.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 459

    ?Chapter 459:

    Despite standing before the Miller family¡¯s matriarch, Lyman couldn¡¯t help but judge her through the narrow lens of his own prejudices. Regardless of how powerful the Miller family might have been, he didn¡¯t see it as a ce where a woman should be calling the shots. In his eyes, her position had little to do with merit and everything to do with the luck of marrying a man both powerful and well-bred.

    ¡°The pleasure¡¯s mine,¡± Celine returned his greeting with steady grace. ¡°Lorraine speaks very highly of your talent and expertise in music.¡±

    Though Lyman didn¡¯t openly sneer, a trace of contempt flickered in his eyes¡ªa detail not lost on Celine. Years within the Miller family had taught her how to read people, even though she didn¡¯t quite match Kurt¡¯s perceptiveness.

    ¡°Lorraine always gives me too much credit,¡± Lyman¡¯s lips curled into a falsely humble grin, and he stood a little taller as he absorbed thepliment and subtly looked down his nose.

    Not missing a beat, Celine kept up the polite fiction. ¡°Actually, it was Kurt who was so impressed with Lorraine¡¯s praise for your piano ying that he insisted on inviting you.¡±

    A low chuckle escaped Lyman. ¡°If Mr. Miller would enjoy it, I¡¯d be delighted to y something at the banquet¡ªconsider it my gift for his birthday.¡±

    A gracious smile touched Celine¡¯s lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you up on your offer.¡±

    ¡°Well, ying for someone who appreciates music is a pleasure, especially for Mr. Miller. Truly, it¡¯s my honor.¡± Lyman waved with augh.

    Little did he know, Celine¡¯s earlier words had been nothing more than polite small talk. Kurt had never cared for music or instruments. If given the choice, he¡¯d much rather pass the time at the card table or lose himself in some other distraction. Calling Kurt a true music enthusiast was, in Celine¡¯s mind, almostughable.

    The scene shifted as they stepped into the banquet hall. All conversation seemed to freeze, every pair of eyes tracking their entrance with rapt attention.

    Standing in that spotlight, Lyman felt a rush of pride swell in his chest, and his stride grew even more self-assured. Convinced that Kurt must have already introduced him to the other guests, he basked in the attention and convinced himself it was out of respect. To be invited by Kurt to a birthday celebration was no small matter. Now, as a guest of honor, he was certain every person in the room owed him deference.

    A surge of satisfaction ran through him as he realized that a bit of big talk¡ªand his piano skills¡ªhadnded him among the city¡¯s elite. These high-society types seemed oblivious, easily taken in by appearances and unable to verify his credentials. Gratitude even flickered for Tiana¡¯s enigmatic prot¨¦g¨¦¡ªwithout that elusive prot¨¦g¨¦, impersonating would have been impossible. Even if someone suspected his identity, no one could prove he¡¯d been lying.

    Your next chapter is here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    A smug smile tugged at his face. If he managed to fool the Miller family this time, the doors to society¡¯s upper ranks would swing wide open for him. He¡¯d earn a ce among Lorbridge¡¯s elite, gaining not just status but a steady stream of advantages that came with it.

    Ambition gleamed in Lyman¡¯s eyes as he strutted across the hall, every step radiating self-importance, like a peacock in full disy. He regarded the guests with thinly veiled contempt, carrying himself as though no one in attendance could measure up.

    Annoyance flickered in the eyes of several guests, their expressions souring beneath the weight of his arrogance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 460

    ?Chapter 460:

    ¡°Look at him¡ªhe¡¯s not even verified, yet he already acts so full of himself. If he¡¯s proven to be Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, he¡¯ll be even more conceited.¡±

    ¡°That kind of disdain for everyone actually fits the bill. Only someone with serious credentials would dare to act that way.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just bluffing. Tiana¡¯s known for her humility. She¡¯d never ept someone that conceited into her circle.¡±

    Murmurs rippled throughout the hall, each nce directed at Lyman brimming with skepticism and silent criticism.

    Privately, Lyman relished their disapproval, his steps growing even more self-important as he made his way toward Kurt. He donned a mask of courtesy. ¡°Mr. Miller, it¡¯s an honor to attend your birthday banquet as Lorraine¡¯s mentor. Thank you for your invitation. If you appreciate piano music, I¡¯d love to y a piece as my gift¡ªif you¡¯ll permit me.¡±

    Though the words sounded respectful, an undercurrent of arrogance hinted at his need to appear superior.

    A casual wave of Kurt¡¯s hand apanied a smile. ¡°No need to rush,¡± he replied, seemingly unfazed by Lyman¡¯s arrogance.

    Unaware of the storm brewing, Lyman kept his pleasant facade, oblivious to the true mood in the room. His gaze traveled until itnded on Christina, and for a moment, he seemed entranced. None of the other women couldpare to her allure¡ªher beauty, her aura, she stood out from the rest.

    Christina offered only the faintest of smiles, one that never reached her eyes. Had she been aware of the thoughts swirling in Lyman¡¯s head at that moment, there was no doubt she would surely step forward and bring this delusional fool back to reality.

    A slight furrow appeared on Dn¡¯s brow as he caught Lyman¡¯s shameless stare on Christina. His voice was firm and direct. ¡°Are you really a prot¨¦g¨¦ of Tiana?¡±

    Only then did Lyman finally register Dn¡¯s presence¡ªhe¡¯d been far too busy scanning the room for the most eligible socialite. And the moment his eyes settled on Dn, a jolt of surprise ran through him, catching himpletely off guard.

    Lyman studied Dn with careful eyes, taking a long moment before he dared to speak the name and confirm who he truly was. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Scott, aren¡¯t you?¡± With that, he stepped forward, still managing to project an air of self-importance.

    ???€$t ¡é?¦Á¦Ñ?§×§ñ? 1¦Ð [dot

    Dn¡¯s response came cold as ice. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Answer the question¡ªare you Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ or not?¡±

    Robin nced at Lyman with displeasure.

    Earlier, Lyman¡¯s hungry gaze toward Christina had left Robin deeply annoyed. Disapproval of Christina aside, Robin had no intention of letting someone disrespect her, especially with such brazen interest. He considered it an act of restraint not to knock Lyman out on the spot.

    Irked by Robin¡¯s confrontational tone, Lyman shed a provocative grin, deliberately ignoring him.

    That insolent attitude made more than a few guests itch to take him down a peg.

    A knowing smirk yed on Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re no prot¨¦g¨¦ of Tiana.¡±

    Lyman bristled instantly. ¡°And what makes you say that? Do you have proof, Miss? usations without evidence are grounds for awsuit.¡±

    Lorraine wasted no time jumping to his defense. ¡°That¡¯s right! Mr. Patel really is Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦. Keep making baseless ims, and you¡¯ll have to answer to thew.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 461

    ?Chapter 461:

    Eagerness shed in Lorraine¡¯s eyes as she imagined Christina being forced to admit defeat. If Lyman truly turned out to be Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, Christina would have to issue a public apology, and Kurt would owe her five percent of Miller¡¯s Casino shares. That kind of windfall could guarantee her family¡¯s future for generations.

    Fixing her gaze on Lyman, Christina spoke. ¡°So tell us¡ªhow do you n to prove you¡¯re really Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦?¡± Before Lyman could answer, she pressed on. ¡°And don¡¯t bother mentioning certificates or photos¡ªthose are too easy to fake.¡±

    Stuck for a response, Lyman faltered, realizing that Christina had just spoiled his intended exnation. After a brief hesitation, he replied, ¡°Then what kind of proof do you want?¡±

    Christina¡¯s lips curved in a sly smile. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Announce it publicly¡ªdere to everyone that you¡¯re Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦. There¡¯s no need to do anything else. Someone will verify it for you soon enough.¡±

    Dread churned in Lyman¡¯s stomach. Making such a deration would only speed up his exposure as an impostor. He forced himself to keep up his cool facade and replied with a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that. My mentor gave me strict instructions to keep my identity under wraps.¡±

    A single eyebrow lifted as Christina¡¯s expression turned mocking. ¡°Is it really that your mentor forbids you to do so, or are you just a fake?¡±

    Outrage red on Lorraine¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! I know I¡¯ve offended you before, but you have no right to nder my mentor. Mr. Patel already exined that he must keep a low profile. Are you going to keep pressuring?¡±

    A dry, scornfulugh escaped Christina. ¡°Pressure? I¡¯m only asking for proof that he¡¯s not lying.¡± Her voice sharpened as she continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not forget¡ªif he can¡¯t prove he¡¯s really Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, there won¡¯t be any public apology, and as for the Miller family¡­¡± She paused, shing a cool smile. ¡°No one will be handing over five percent of the casino shares.¡±

    Lyman¡¯s brow furrowed at those words, and he turned a sharp re on Lorraine, his voiceced with suspicion as he asked, ¡°What exactly is she trying to say?¡±

    A surge of irritation washed over Lyman as he felt he had been tricked, his gaze toward Lorraine carrying a hint of coldness and dissatisfaction.

    Feeling the intensity of his gaze, Lorraine instinctively stepped back, her nerves suddenly on edge. It took her a while to gather her thoughts before she found the right words to exin the situation without confirming her role in luring Lyman over just to verify his identity as Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦.

    L??e$? ??¦¤T??R? 1¦Ð ???lnovels.c??m

    Drawing a little closer, Lorraine dropped her voice and whispered to Lyman, ¡°If you can prove you¡¯re Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, the Miller family will hand over five percent of their casino shares.¡±

    Lyman¡¯s expression didn¡¯t soften, so Lorraine tried again, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°You have no idea how difficult it was for me to pull this off. Five percent in Miller¡¯s Casino is no small amount¡­¡±

    The casino business was a gold mine. Right up there with stocks and real estate. Owning a share meant never having to worry about money again.

    Although Lyman found himself tempted, announcing to the world he was Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ came with its own risks. There was always a chance Tiana might show up and expose his lies, or perhaps her true prot¨¦g¨¦ would step forward to question his im, and then everything would copse. And if that happened, he wouldn¡¯t just fail to secure the Miller¡¯s Casino shares, but he¡¯d wind up with powerful enemies and watch his own reputation crumble.

    Lyman said nothing, weighing his options, caught between declining just to keep up his lies and taking a risky gamble for fortune.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 462

    ?Chapter 462:

    ¡°You are Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, aren¡¯t you? This is your chance. Reveal who you are and im that five percent of Miller¡¯s Casino shares. It¡¯s the best of both worlds.¡± Lorraine tried to sway him, her voice low and earnest.

    Lorraine held firm in her conviction that Lyman truly was Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, unwilling to even consider the possibility that her mentor was actually a fraud.

    Just then, Christina piped up, a sly grin on her face. ¡°You¡¯re hesitating. What, feeling guilty?¡±

    That seemed to open the floodgates for every watching guest.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t act like someone who¡¯s learned from an acimed pianist. No way he is Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦.¡±

    ¡°That acting low-key must be an excuse. He¡¯s just scared of getting caught.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t like him from the start. All that posturing, and it turns out he¡¯s nothing but a phony.¡±

    As the usations against Lyman piled up, Lorraine grew more frantic, a storm of frustration and worry shing across her face. She snapped at the crowd, unable to contain herself any longer. ¡°Enough! Everyone just stop talking!¡± Lorraine¡¯s re swept over the guests. ¡°You have no idea what you¡¯re saying. Mr. Patel is Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦¡ªhe just doesn¡¯t show off about it. He¡¯s a true artist, with the kind of talent and presence none of your rude business types could ever hope to understand.¡±

    Her outburst stung the businesspeople in the room, every wordnding like an insult.

    Celine let out a silent sigh, feeling a headacheing on thanks to Lorraine¡¯s careless remarks. The Miller family and the Reynolds family had built their lives around business, yet Lorraine had just insulted all of them.

    Kurt¡¯s expression hardened. His gaze shifted away from Lorraine, clearly fed up with her impulsiveness. Trying to smooth things over, he forced a thin smile and addressed Dn, ¡°Mr. Scott, please ignore her. She spoke in anger and didn¡¯t mean any disrespect.¡± He would never have bothered to defend Lorraine if she hadn¡¯t once saved Celine¡¯s life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the nonsense spouted by insignificant people.¡± Dn¡¯s expression was icy. ¡°If you can¡¯t make this supposed prot¨¦g¨¦ prove his identity, I will step in.¡±

    Gasps rippled through the room. Dn was about to step in. Everyone¡¯s attention immediately shifted to Lyman and Lorraine, curiosity and anticipation lighting up their faces. It was obvious that Lyman and Lorraine were backed into a corner now. Lyman was suspected of being a fraud, and Lorraine had managed to offend every businessperson in the room just to defend him. Honestly, for someone like Lorraine to insult Dn¡ªa businessman himself¡ªwas just reckless.

    L?t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??m

    Dn dered he would take matters into his own hands and dig into Lyman¡¯s background, sending Lyman spiraling into a quiet panic.

    Lyman was genuinely flustered. Word had it that the Scott family¡¯swork was a force to be reckoned with, with a web of connections so vast that it could unravel almost any secret. They might not be able to pin down Tiana¡¯s true identity, but if they zeroed in on him instead of chasing Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s, his house of cards would copse in no time.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for someone of your status to get involved in something so trivial, Mr. Scott,¡± Lyman said, shing a grin as he stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯d nned to fly under the radar, but since trust seems to be in short supply¡­¡±

    Lyman swept his gaze across the skeptical crowd and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you all the proof you¡¯re moring for.¡± His words came slowly and deliberately. ¡°Here¡¯s the deal: one week from today, I¡¯ll hold a press conference and publicly reveal my identity as the prot¨¦g¨¦ of Tiana to the entire world.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 463

    ?Chapter 463:

    He was stalling, buying precious time to weigh his options¡ªtake a risky gamble by lying at the press conference or make a run for it.

    Suddenly, a voice cut through the tension like a lightning bolt. ¡°Holy smokes! The news! Check your phones. It¡¯s blowing up! Number one trending topic, this is wild!¡±

    Confusion rippled through the crowd, but instinct kicked in, and everyone scrambled for their phones. Even the Miller family members exchanged baffled nces before joining the digital frenzy.

    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss?¡± Christina asked, her toneced with mock curiosity as she sidled up to Robin.

    Dn¡¯s brow creased, his expression as cold as a winter storm. He stepped forward, subtly wedging himself between Christina and Robin. ¡°I¡¯ve got a phone,¡± he said, his voice clipped as he handed his device to Christina, his demeanor frosty.

    Christina had her own phone tucked away but yed the part of a nosy onlooker to keep suspicion at bay. After all, she was the mastermind behind both the earlier hacking stunt and this explosive trending news.

    Robin shot Dn a sour look, his irritation ring at the intrusion. Dn was fast bing a thorn in his side. He tried to nudge Dn aside, but Dn stood like an unyielding oak, impossible to shift.

    Annoyed, Robin pivoted to Christina¡¯s other side and thrust his phone toward her, the news already pulled up. ¡°His phone¡¯s not even unlocked. Look at mine. I¡¯ve got the scoop right here.¡±

    Christina epted Robin¡¯s phone with a warm smile, which sent a spark of triumph through him. He shot Dn a smug, defiant nce, his boyish huffiness lending him an oddly charming air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check this out together,¡± Christina said, her smile unwavering.

    Dn¡¯s face remained a mask of ice, his piercing eyes narrowing with a flicker of menace. The air around him crackled with unspoken danger. A twinge of unease gnawed at him¡ªRobin was proving as pesky as Elliott. How he wished he could sweep both nuisances out of the picture.

    Christina, oblivious to the quiet tug-of-war between the two men, found it simpler to nce at the news Robin had already loaded. Besides, she didn¡¯t know Dn¡¯s unlock code, and grabbing his hand to open the screen would only spark rumors about their rtionship.

    hosts great stories

    The trending news revealed Tiana¡¯s mysterious prot¨¦g¨¦ had stepped forward to unveil his identity.

    Upon seeing the news, Lyman¡¯s and Lorraine¡¯s faces drained of color, shock washing over them in waves ofplex emotions. This¡­ How could this be possible?

    Lorraine¡¯s expression turned ashen, disbelief etched across her features as she clutched her phone tightly. Tiana¡¯s mysterious prot¨¦g¨¦ turned out to be the prince from Eighshire! Then, was her mentor truly a phony? No way! She refused to ept it!

    The guests hummed with curiosity and intrigue.

    ¡°Is this true? Tiana¡¯s enigmatic prot¨¦g¨¦ turns out to be nobility from Eighshire?¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t the young Prince of Eighshire known for stayingpletely out of the media spotlight? The royal family guards his privacy obsessively. What reason would he have to expose his identity as Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦?¡±

    ¡°So who is spinning tales? Lyman or the supposed Prince? There¡¯s no solid confirmation backing either person.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 464

    ?Chapter 464:

    Eyes fixed on the screen, murmurs broke out across the room, heads subtly tilting toward Lyman. Nobody dared make an outright usation, but suspicion gravitated toward Lyman. After all, the young Prince of Eighshire had never made a public appearance¡ªwhy suddenly step into the spotlight now, and for something so trivial? Endangering his protection for the sake of a merebel seemed illogical. Safety surpassed everything.

    Lyman¡¯splexion drained of color, his expression frozen, eyes locked on the viral headlines. Why did this have toe out now, of all times? Was someone out to get him? Panic took over, and he racked his mind for a way to fool these guests and slip away with whatever excuse he could find before he collected the essentials and vanished.

    ¡°Mr. Patel, what¡¯s going on? Are you really mentored by Tiana? I trust you¡¯ll tell me the truth,¡± Lorraine asked, her emotions stirred as she grabbed his arm. She had battled doubt for a while, but the thought of epting the truth terrified her. If Lyman wasn¡¯t Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, she and her rtives would be mocked relentlessly¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the disgrace.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦! That so-called Prince is nothing but a pretender with outrageous nerve!¡± Lyman eximed, appearing deeply agitated and furious. ¡°I swear to bring charges against this brazen liar who not only impersonates the young Prince but also attempts to steal my identity!¡±

    After venting, he turned toward Kurt, his tone shifting. ¡°Mr. Miller, I deeply regret having to leave your birthday party, but I must consult my attorneys and ensure this impersonator pays for his actions.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Lyman added, pivoting toward the exit, desperate to leave and make a run for it.

    ¡°Hold it.¡± Dn¡¯s tone sliced through the room like ice.

    A wave of unease swept over the crowd, goosebumps forming as anxiety mounted. They dared not meet his piercing gaze.

    Dn¡¯s aura was undeniable¡ªhe carried an authoritative intensity that unsettled everyone, leaving them stiff and shaken.

    Discover your escape on g  aln ov el s

    Lyman halted, legs trembling. He inhaled slowly, willing himself to stay calm. He swiveled to face Dn with aposed facade. ¡°Mr. Scott, is there something else?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been masquerading as Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, deceiving others with that false im. You¡¯re not walking out today,¡± Dn replied without emotion.

    Lorraine, still unwilling to ept the truth, hurriedly interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Mr. Patel is Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦! No one has ever seen the young Prince of Eighshire. Why should we trust a stranger¡¯s word? And even if he is royalty, how does that prove he studied under Tiana? Maybe he¡¯s the con artist!¡±

    For Lorraine, conceding that Lyman had lied meant public humiliation that would stain her family forever, and she couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    Lyman¡¯s expression turned stormy as he snapped, ¡°I¡¯m the genuine article¡ªTiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦. And you gullible fools fell for a fraud¡¯s im!¡±

    Just as his voice fell silent, a guest eximed, ¡°Check it out¡ªthere¡¯s a new trending topic!¡±

    The room instantly buzzed with guests scrambling for their phones.

    ¡°Turns out the Prince of Eighshire is really Tiana¡¯s elusive prot¨¦g¨¦! Oh man, this is so hrious. Let¡¯s see what Lyman has got to say!¡±

    ¡°No kidding. Tiana¡¯s two other prot¨¦g¨¦s just backed the Prince of Eighshire up publicly. They even reposted it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 465

    ?Chapter 465:

    ¡°Those two? They¡¯ve been around for years. Everyone knows they¡¯re authentic¡ªverified and everything.¡±

    Murmurs rippled through the crowd. All eyes drifted toward Lyman, full of disdain.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s a straight-up con. Showing up at the Miller estate with a con game? He¡¯s finished.¡±

    ¡°He and Lorraine thought they¡¯d snag five percent of Miller¡¯s Casino shares? Delusional.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Scott¡¯s already paying close attention. Even if the Millers let this pass, Lyman¡¯s done for.¡±

    Spection buzzed like a swarm of bees, thick with Lyman¡¯s imminent ruin. Lyman¡¯splexion drained, lips trembling, his hands visibly shaking. His gaze stayed locked on the screen, disbelief etched across his face. He couldn¡¯t wrap his head around how his deception unraveled so quickly. Why did the Prince of Eighshire suddenly go public, with the news spreading like wildfire? Someone must have pulled the strings behind the scenes. Could it be¡­

    His nce flicked to Christina, who wore a quiet, almost smug smirk. Was she the mastermind?

    The idea crept into Lyman¡¯s mind, but he dismissed it just as fast. That gorgeous woman pulling strings like this? Impossible. She didn¡¯t have that kind of reach. The Prince of Eighshire was guarded like a fortress since birth. He wouldn¡¯t risk his neck for her. If not her, then who?

    Lyman¡¯s eyes shifted to Robin, but dismissed Robin instantly. His attention finally settled on Dn. It seemed possible that Dn had orchestrated the whole thing, but the scale of it all¡­ Was that really worth it just to unravel his false im?

    Meanwhile, Lorraine repeatedly scrolled through the feed, staring at the harsh truth. Her mentor¡ªthe person she¡¯d trusted¡ªwas a fraud. Her hands clenched as she looked up at Lyman, rage and betrayal burning in her eyes. ¡°Are you really a fake?¡±

    Lyman didn¡¯t respond. He stood there, stiff and silent.

    That was all Lorraine needed. Her restraint shattered like ss. Eyes zing, she lunged forward, seizing his cor and shouting, ¡°Why? Why did you deceive me like that, you filthy liar?¡±

    ?@???? ??@t?¨¨?? ¨ª¨½ ??????????????????.??????

    She seethed with humiliation. She¡¯d sung his praises, proud and loud¡ªnow she looked like a fool.

    Lyman was in no better state¡ªhis pride wounded by the scene. Being manhandled in front of everyone by a woman was more than he could tolerate. With a hard grip, he tore her hands away and gave her a violent shove.

    Lorraine stumbled backward, crashing onto the floor with a yelp.

    ¡°You wanna know why?¡± Lyman growled, venom dripping from his voice. ¡°Because you¡¯re a damn fool. And your whole n¡¯s just as clueless!¡±

    Lorraine was shoved to the floor, hitting hard, the sting of betrayal coursing through her, apanied by the insult of being called an idiot. Angry and upset, she struggled to her feet without a word and charged at Lyman, engaging him in a scuffle.

    ¡°Idiot, huh? You¡¯re the real idiot here!¡± Lorraine shouted as she grappled with Lyman. Despite being at a disadvantage, she refused to back down.

    In mere moments, they were a disheveled mess, entangled in each other¡¯s grasp.

    Celine, unable to watch the chaos any longer, signaled the security personnel to help Lorraine.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 466

    ?Chapter 466:

    Just as Lyman prepared to kick Lorraine away, the security team quickly subdued him, rendering him immobile.

    ¡°Let go of me! I need to teach this idiot a lesson!¡± Lyman shouted, anger boiling within him. Realizing he couldn¡¯t escape the Miller family estate, he resigned himself to his fate, thinking that beating up Lorraine would at least relieve some of his frustration. If it weren¡¯t for her tricking him intoing here, he wouldn¡¯t have been in this predicament!

    Desperately, Lyman attempted to kick Lorraine, but with security holding him back, his kicks only struck air. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, moron, fooling me, I wouldn¡¯t have been in this mess!¡±

    Furious, Lorraine lunged forward and pped him several times.

    The blows were so powerful that Lyman tasted blood in his mouth, momentarily stunned and forgetting his anger. ¡°You dare hit me?¡± He stared at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? You¡¯re the fraud who deceived me first! You deserve this!¡± Lorraine retorted, feeling a surge of vindication.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Kurt¡¯s authoritative voice cut through the tension. ¡°Take him to the police station.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the security personnel responded, escorting Lyman away.

    Lorraine turned to Celine, tears streaming down her face as she said, ¡°Celine, I was deceived. I didn¡¯t know he was a fraud. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± She choked up, unable to finish, her tears falling like pearls from a broken string.

    ¡°I know you were misled as well. None of us me you,¡± Celine reassured her gently.

    ¡°Take her away and have her bruises treated,¡± Kurt instructed sternly.

    Celine was about to lead Lorraine to freshen up and apply some ointment when several voices halted her.

    ¡°Wait.¡± The voices of Kurt, Robin, and Dn sounded in unison, each wearing a cold expression, their eyes fixed sharply on Lorraine.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, where the best stories live

    Celine nced at them, confusion etched on her face as she awaited their words.

    ¡°Have Lorraine apologize to Miss Jones first,¡± Kurt dered, his tone resolute and unwavering.

    Robin and Dn remained silent, clearly in agreement.

    Reluctant but cornered, Lorraine had no choice but to bow her head in submission.

    ¡°Go apologize to Miss Jones, Lorraine,¡± Celine urged gently, squeezing her hand for support.

    Lorraine gave a stiff nod, her voice still thick with emotion. ¡°Fine.¡±

    Lorraine trailed Celine toward Christina, her jaw clenched so tightly it might have cracked under the pressure. This moment, she knew, would cast a long shadow of shame over her and her family.

    Steeling herself, Lorraine summoned a strained, apologetic smile and faced Christina. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for what happened earlier. I hope you can let it slide.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Christina replied, offering a faint smile in return.

    Soon after, Lorraine was whisked away. Kurt then ushered Dn and Christina into the inner hall.

    Meanwhile, Christina¡¯s two prot¨¦g¨¦s were practically vibrating with excitement, their voices buzzing over the phone.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 467

    ?Chapter 467:

    ¡°Our mentor¡¯s finally stepped out of the shadows!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! She¡¯s been off the grid for so long that I was starting to think our junior would keep his identity under wraps forever.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that impostor stirring up trouble, our junior probably would¡¯ve stayed hidden.¡±

    ¡°Our mentor said we might get to meet her soon. I¡¯m dying to know when! I can¡¯t wait! We¡¯re finally going to see her in the flesh!¡±

    Inside the hall, Kurt had a premium roast prepared and motioned for the guests to rx.

    Hardly had Christina settled in when Robin lunged forward, snatching the adjacent seat with reckless speed.

    Dn, everposed and calcting, found himself sidelined by Robin¡¯s brazen grab.

    Kurt masked any reaction, maintaining a nonchnt air, though amusement flickered in his eyes. A subtle arch of his brow hinted at silent approval. Finally, it looked like his grandson was showing grit, pursuing a woman and going toe-to-toe with a rival from the prestigious Scott lineage. Impressive initiative.

    Of course, the Millers couldn¡¯t rival the Scotts in legacy, but Kurt wasn¡¯t concerned about such distinctions when it came to winning a bride. If Robin seeded in winning Christina¡¯s heart, he would back Robin wholeheartedly. Christina struck him as an ideal fit for Robin¡ªhe was already quite taken with her. If Robin could win Christina¡¯s hand, it would be a major victory for their side.

    The Scott family¡¯s status didn¡¯t faze Kurt. He wouldn¡¯t want to miss a catch like Christina. Besides, Dn had the charisma and reputation to attract someone else easily. And ultimately, Christina¡¯s affection would decide everything.

    Kurt nursed his drink, keeping his musings private. Even when the hot brew scalded his tongue, he said nothing, flinching just slightly.

    Robin, who had aggressively secured his ce beside Christina, tossed a cocky look Dn¡¯s way.

    Dn¡¯s jaw clenched, a chill emanating from him that could¡¯ve frosted the windows.

    g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s has it all

    Unbothered by Dn¡¯s frozen stare, Robin turned toward Christina and said, ¡°Only the best blend makes an appearance when my grandfather hosts. You should try it.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make sure to enjoy every drop,¡± Christina answered, bringing the cup to her lips.

    But before she drank, she noticed Dn standing motionless, his gaze locked onto Robin with quiet fury. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to join us, Mr. Scott?¡± she asked, a crease forming between her brows. She was baffled. The room had no shortage of seating, yet Dn remained on his feet.

    Dn didn¡¯t respond immediately, though his features softened ever so slightly as he nced at her, lips tightly drawn. Watching her clueless face, a stifling weight settled on his chest. He hadn¡¯t known this kind of emotional chaos until Christina entered his life. Yet, she didn¡¯t seem to see any of it¡ªand that realization crushed him. He was clueless about romance, and was Christina even more emotionally unaware?

    Dn¡¯s thoughts wandered to the years she spent with the Dawsons¡ªall her efforts poured into Brendon¡ªand a bitter stab of envy hit him hard. She wasn¡¯t incapable of loving. She simply hadn¡¯t chosen him. The sting in his chest deepened, a slow-burning ache that refused to fade.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 468

    ?Chapter 468:

    Dn was jealous, and the more he dwelled on it, the more it burned, sharper than a shot of vinegar.

    Christina, unaware of the storm she¡¯d stirred, looked at him with wide, unknowing eyes. ¡°Come on, take a load off,¡± she said, tapping the ornate chair at her side.

    Dn¡¯s bitterness and jealousy ebbed away in an instant, and a tentative smile touched his face before he could stop it. But the moment he sat and allowed himself a flicker of optimism, her nextment washed over him like cold water, reigniting the ache and jealousy he¡¯d tried to bury.

    Christina teased Dn with a grin, ¡°If you keep standing there, folks might assume the Millers are neglecting you.¡±

    That remark struck a nerve in Dn. Was Christina still looking out for Robin? Did that mean she harbored feelings for Robin? The thought gnawed at him, irritation ring.

    Dn¡¯s gaze cut toward Robin, icy and piercing. Robin was immature, impulsive¡ªpractically a boy. What did Christina see in someone like that? Was it Brendon¡¯s betrayal that pushed her toward someone carefree and naive? Damn Brendon!

    Dn¡¯s mind spiraled, his forehead creasing under the weight of it. For the first time, he had begun to feel uneasy about the age gap. Age wasn¡¯t something he could outpace. He and Christina were close in years, while both Elliott and Robin trailed behind them in age¡ªRobin even more so, barely more than a teenager. And yet, Robin carried an easy, radiant charm he could never mimic.

    These thoughts only deepened Dn¡¯s disquiet, his expression darkening with each passing second. Nothing had ever fazed him like this before, yet now he felt totally at a loss.

    ¡°That¡¯s nice,¡± Christinamented on the coffee, oblivious to the storm inside Dn. She turned to him with a soft smile. ¡°Mr. Scott, you should try it before it gets cold.¡±

    Dn stared at the coffee nkly, not in the mood to savor it. He replied tly, ¡°Sure.¡±

    He took a sip¡ªonly to find bitterness spreading across his tongue. His face tightened.

    ???€$? ?§ß???€?$ 1? g??l??ov?l??.????m

    ¡°Is it that bad?¡± Christina asked, taken aback by his reaction.

    Dn lowered the cup, his tone t. ¡°Not really to my taste. It¡¯s overly bitter.¡±

    ¡°Bitter?¡± Christina repeated, puzzled. She took another taste. To her, it was silky, subtly sweet, rich in aroma¡ªeverything good coffee should be.

    Kurt let out a knowing chuckle. ¡°The vor of coffee often reflects your mood. Seems like Mr. Scott¡¯s got something weighing on him.¡±

    Kurt understood perfectly well what was bothering Dn, but he wasn¡¯t about toy it bare. Winning a woman¡¯s affection was a personal challenge¡ªa contest of appeal and finesse. Helping Dn would be no different from undermining Robin. Robin already had fewer cards to y. Robin¡¯s youth was his strongest asset, but

    That would only matter if Christina had a taste for younger men. If not, Robin had nothing topete with. Given all that, there was no reason for Kurt to help Dn.

    Christina understood Kurt¡¯s meaning right away and seemed to pick up on what was bothering Dn. ¡°Ah,¡± she said, casting a nce toward Dn.

    Kurt¡¯s pulse skipped. He hadn¡¯t spelled it out¡ªhow did she figure it out so fast? Had he known she was this sharp, he would have kept quiet. He silently cursed himself for not holding his tongue. Why did he have to say anything at all?

    Dn, meanwhile, thought she had finally figured out what was troubling him. His typically unreadable eyes lit up with a quiet hope as he studied her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 469

    ?Chapter 469:

    Robin hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility that Dn¡¯s mood was tied to anything romantic. He was simply intrigued by what could possibly throw someone like Dn off bnce.

    Just as Kurt was stewing in his regret, Christina began to speak.

    ¡°You¡¯re still hung up on the assassination attempt, aren¡¯t you?¡± Christina faced Dn and said with conviction. It seemed the only thing troubling Dn was the invisible hand orchestrating it all. After all, the incident had left him severely wounded, and the perpetrator remained unidentified. It lingered like a falling axe suspended in midair, ready to strike at any moment.

    Neither Dn nor Kurt said a word. Only Robin, who was just as unaware as Christina, suddenly lit up as if he had cracked a puzzle.

    ¡°Why panic? Dn¡¯s got this. He¡¯s a pro,¡± Robin said with a casual shrug. Encounters with danger weren¡¯t new territory for Dn. His expertise kept him a step ahead. To men like him and Dn, raised in cutthroat circles, ambushes and abductions were upational hazards. Their upbringing had forged them into survivors, prepared for mayhem.

    Kurt chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it. We¡¯ll deal with it when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! We face problems head-on¡ªwith smarts and grit,¡± Robin nodded.

    Dn gave no reply; his features remained unreadable.

    ¡°They¡¯re right. Don¡¯t let it eat at you¡ªbut stay alert,¡± Christina added, hoping tofort Dn.

    Before Dn could speak, Kurt leaned in enthusiastically. ¡°Christina, sorry for the chaos today. Let me make it up to you with a gift. What do you have in mind? Say the word¡ªanything at all.¡±

    Christina¡¯s grin was mischievous. ¡°Anything at all?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Kurt assured her.

    ¡°Alright then. I want ten percent of Miller¡¯s Casino shares,¡± she replied, deliberately throwing out a bold request.

    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s, where stories thrive

    Robin practically choked. ¡°Are you trying to loot us? You¡¯re like a bandit, and the most shameless one at that.¡± Even the criminals who once held him hostage hadn¡¯t asked for that much. Christina was treating equity in the casino like spare change.

    ¡°You said I could name anything. What¡¯s the matter¡ªfeeling stingy?¡± she taunted, provoking him.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t about money. You¡¯re just ridiculously daring!¡± Robin shot back.

    Kurtughed heartily. ¡°If that¡¯s your pick, I¡¯ll tack on another five percent.¡± He had his own reasons for this decision. He knew Christina wasn¡¯t the type to ept handouts without giving something back.

    ¡°Grandpa! Have you gone off the rails? You¡¯re handing out fifteen percent just like that? I don¡¯t even own that much!¡± Robin eximed, his brow furrowed. He couldn¡¯t fathom Kurt¡¯s level of generosity. He suspected Kurt was still ying cupid, throwing in a hefty gift for what he hoped would be his future granddaughter-inw. Kurt clearly wanted him to settle down soon.

    ¡°I feel like giving her those shares. Your opinion is irrelevant,¡± Kurt snapped, shooting Robin an annoyed nce. Just earlier, he had assumed Robin had finallye around and started to pursue Christina, but clearly, Robin hadn¡¯t. Robin remained oblivious in matters of the heart. s! It seemed unlikely Robin could win Christina¡¯s affection.

    Robin frowned, frustrated by his grandfather¡¯s reaction. It felt like Christina had stolen the ¡°favorite¡± title right from under him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 470

    ?Chapter 470:

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Robin began, but Dn¡¯s voice cut clean through.

    ¡°Miller¡¯s Casino doesn¡¯tpare to the Scott Group,¡± Dn said, his tone frosty, eyes fixed on Christina. ¡°If it¡¯s stock you want, I¡¯ll hand over thirty percent of the Scott Group¡¯s.¡±

    Dn¡¯s first impulse had been to dere that, should Christina express any interest, he¡¯d hand over every single one of his shares without hesitation. Yet, not wanting toe across as too intense, he instead proposed a deal that offered her twice as much as what the Millers had offered.

    Robin blinked in shock, eyes glued to Dn as if witnessing madness unfold. What was Dn¡¯s rtionship with Christina? Thirty percent of the Scott Group shares, tossed out like a party favor? If that much went to Christina, what was left for Dn himself? Did she pull Dn out of a burning building or something?

    The possibility of Dn harboring feelings toward Christina didn¡¯t even cross Robin¡¯s mind at that point. Giving everything in the name of affection? That sounded like the stuff of screenys, not real life. This was reality¡ªlogic, responsibility, and self-preservation came first.

    Even Kurt hadn¡¯t seen iting. Dn¡¯s casual, unflinching offer to give Christina nearly a third of the Scott Group shares left him visibly unsettled. His forehead creased slightly as concern crept in. It seemed his clueless grandson didn¡¯t stand a chance against Dn in terms of winning Christina¡¯s affection. At this point, they were ying inpletely different leagues. Robin was still gasping over his offer of fifteen percent of Miller¡¯s Casino shares, while Dn had already thrown thirty percent of the Scott Group shares into the ring. To any onlooker, Dn¡¯s gesture appeared far more earnest and bold. Robin could mock Dn all he wanted, but he was the onecking perspective.

    Christina¡¯s gaze locked on Dn. She was stunned. He wasn¡¯t grinning or being yful. He meant every word. But why did he offer to give her so many shares for no reason? She hadn¡¯t considered the possibility that this was his way of pursuing her. To her, the whole situation just felt surreal.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly handing mepany stock?¡± Christina asked, genuinely confused.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want shares?¡± Dn responded, voice calm.

    I??§Ö$§ä ¡é#¦Áp?¨º§ñs I§Ú galno¦Íels

    ¡°I was just messing with them! What would I even do with shares?¡± she replied, giggling uncontrobly.

    Still donning a serious face, Dn said, ¡°If you want them, they¡¯re yours.¡±

    That sentence caught herpletely off guard. Then, a beam spread across her face.

    ¡­ and with a chuckle, she said, ¡°You¡¯re kind of charming.¡± That offhandedplimentnded differently for Robin and Dn.

    Dn¡¯s face remained still, but the corners of his mouth lifted ever so slightly, and the heaviness in his chest evaporated like morning mist. Christina¡¯s words lit something inside him.

    Robin, on the other hand, felt a jab in his chest. Watching her light up for someone else stung. ¡°Charming? Are you serious right now? You need your vision checked,¡± he muttered under his breath, bitterness seeping through.

    Christina didn¡¯t miss a beat. ¡°As long as I think so, that¡¯s what matters. But if you¡¯re worried about your eyesight, I know a good specialist.¡±

    Robin scowled, feeling worse by the second. He grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. No way others would agree that Dn is whatever you just called him.¡±

    To Robin, Dn was ice-cold and stone-faced, never smiling, always calcted.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 471

    ?Chapter 471:

    That kind of person? Charming? Only Christina could think that.

    Dn felt like he was on cloud nine, his heart sweetened. Robin¡¯s jealousy only made him feel better. He had Christina¡¯s praise. Did Robin have that?

    Dn usually kept a stoic front, but now there was a spark of quiet triumph in his eyes.

    Noticing Dn¡¯s smugness, Robin felt his irritation swell. Seriously? What was so great about it? Onement and Dn was acting like he¡¯d won the lottery?

    Robin found Dn even more annoying than usual.

    ¡°Mind your own business,¡± Christina snapped, shooting Robin a sharp look.

    Dn¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as Robin¡¯s frustration grew. And Christina had just praised him! The phrase ¡°You¡¯re kind of charming¡± echoed in his thoughts, lifting his mood even more.

    Seeing Robin¡¯s sour face, Kurt immediately realized Robin was about to start another pointless argument with Christina. He quickly interjected with a friendlyugh, ¡°Christina, have you picked out what you want yet?¡±

    Kurt knew if he didn¡¯t step in now, Robin¡ªthe emotionally stunted fool¡ªwould definitely end up bickering with Christina again. Sure, Robin wouldn¡¯t get the upper hand in the argument, but what kind of girl would enjoy being constantly challenged by a guy?

    ¡°I want the oil painting from the grand hall,¡± Christina said without hesitation. The grand hall disyed many antiques, but only one battered oil painting stood apart from the rest. She couldn¡¯t look away from it the moment she saw it.

    Hearing her request for the damaged oil painting, both Kurt and Robin gave puzzled looks. The painting, dating back several centuries, was clearly a masterpiece. Still, with the artist unidentified and its condition severely deteriorated, it carried little worth and held almost no real value. Kurt raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    Christina gave a firm nod. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Robin quickly chimed in, ¡°That piece might be centuries old, but it¡¯s in such bad shape that it really isn¡¯t worth anything.¡±

    Kurt nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. I only bought it because I liked it for myself. The condition is so poor, though, that keeping it from falling apart is a job in itself. Selling itter? Not a chance. You can forget about it ever going up in value.¡±

    ????t??st ch??pt??rs in g??lno¦Íels.??????

    A bright smile spread across Christina¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s something about that painting that draws me in, especially with the missing part of the face of the armored girl with her sword. That mystery is what makes me want it most.¡±

    Unbeknownst to most, Christina was the world¡¯s leading expert in restoring artifacts, famous for her wless restorations that no one could rival. There was something captivating about this particr painting, and she had every intention of bringing back the full spirit of that noble, heroic girl.

    Robin couldn¡¯t figure out why Christina was so interested in the painting¡¯s missing features. After buying the painting, Kurt had brought in restoration specialists from all over the world, but each one had ended up walking away, saying the lost part of the girl¡¯s face was impossible to recover. Kurt had expected this before he ever purchased the painting, so he never pushed for a miracle. Instead, he disyed the damaged artwork in a clear ss case for everyone to see in the grand hall.

    Robin frowned and suggested, ¡°There are plenty of antiques there that are worth much more than that painting. You should really consider choosing something with greater value.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 472

    ?Chapter 472:

    Kurt nodded. ¡°Robin has a point. I wouldn¡¯t feel right giving you a damaged painting, Christina. How about I give you shares in Miller¡¯s Casino instead?¡±

    Dn, always calm and graceful, spoke up in a gentle tone. ¡°For Christina, the most valuable thing is whatever she¡¯s drawn to. You should let her choose what she likes.¡±

    Christina¡¯s gazended on Dn, her eyes warm with gratitude as her smile widened. ¡°Mr. Scott always gets me.¡±

    When it came to wealth, Christina was on equal footing with both the Miller and Scott families. Money had never been an issue for her. Only a handful of things in this world managed to truly spark her interest. Maybe it came from her work as a restorer. She was always pulled toward antiques and artifacts that needed care. With each sessful restoration of an item steeped in history, she experienced a deep sense of fulfillment. That was one of the reasons she lived the way she did.

    Robin¡¯s mouth twisted into a scowl, feeling left out. Why did Christina always seem to have something nice to say about Dn? Didn¡¯t he and his grandfather just suggest she choose something far more valuable?

    Robin felt a knot of frustration, shooting Dn a re full of unfiltered irritation. Kurt offered a gentle smile. ¡°If you really want that old painting, I won¡¯t argue. I actually felt the same way as you years ago. The image of that girl with half her face missing really stuck with me.¡±

    Kurt¡¯s affection for Christina only grew, and his hopes of having her as a granddaughter-inw soared higher than ever. ncing at Robin, he let out a quiet sigh. Robin didn¡¯t stand a chance against Dn, making it uncertain if Christina would marry into the Miller family.

    Christina gave Kurt a grateful smile. ¡°I appreciate your kindness.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t expected to get such a valuable find after attending Kurt¡¯s birthday celebration. Once she got her hands on the damaged old painting, she¡¯d dive into restoring it, determined to bring back the full spirit and beauty of the girl in the painting.

    Kurt¡¯s reply was warm. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s what matters most.¡±

    After savoring their coffee, Christina and the others walked out of the room and made their way back to the main hall. As soon as they reappeared, every head in the room turned in their direction.

    Every chapter lives on g a lno vels ;m

    Kurt guided Christina over to where the oil painting was disyed. Up close, the damage was obvious. There were holes, corrosion, and the armored girl¡¯s face was half gone. Even the knight¡¯s sword the girl held had faded to almost nothing, leaving only a bit of the hilt and the tip.

    Despite its battered condition, the painting was famous far and wide. Almost everyone had at least heard its name¡ªHalf-Faced Warrior.

    As Kurt and Christina stood before it, more and more guests gathered around, all eyes fixed on the Half-Faced Warrior. The crowd wondered why Kurt abruptly paid attention to this damaged piece.

    Kurt exined to the crowd, ¡°Today¡¯s chaos has disturbed Miss Jones, so as an apology, I let her choose a few antiques. But she only wanted this painting, so it¡¯s hers.¡±

    When the guests learned Christina had passed over other valuable antiques only to im this ruined painting, confused nces spread among them.

    ¡°The painting might have a name, but it¡¯s so worn out that it¡¯s lost any real value, and keeping it intact is a constant headache.¡±

    ¡°If the Half-Faced Warrior were in perfect condition, it would easily fetch millions at auction.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 473

    ?Chapter 473:

    ¡°But if it were perfect, it wouldn¡¯t be called the Half-Faced Warrior. It¡¯s a shame it¡¯s so damaged. Still, the Millers deserve credit for preserving it this long.¡±

    ¡°Is Miss Jones crazy? There are antiques here worth millions, with potential to grow in value, and she chooses this broken-down painting?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand her reasoning. This piece wouldn¡¯t even sell for two hundred thousand, and it¡¯s a pain to maintain. What¡¯s the point of bringing it home?¡±

    Whispers rippled through the crowd as they struggled to make sense of Christina¡¯s decision. To them, she wasn¡¯t thinking clearly. Choosing this damaged painting over more valuable items seemed downright foolish. She was letting a golden opportunity slip away. What a fool.

    A guest piped up with good intentions, ¡°Miss Jones, you might want to reconsider. Every other antique in here is better than that battered painting.¡±

    Another quickly jumped in, ¡°Honestly, that painting is beyond saving. If you bring it home, it¡¯ll just fall apart. You¡¯d be lucky to get a few thousand for it.¡±

    Several guests seemed genuinely concerned for Christina, suggesting she pick something else valuable from the hall.

    Christina shook her head with unwavering determination. ¡°I appreciate your suggestions, but I¡¯m set on this painting. Its value to me isn¡¯t about money.¡±

    When it became clear she wouldn¡¯t change her mind, those trying to sway her gave up with quiet sighs. Some, however, exchanged smug looks. ¡°She¡¯s just too stubborn. Let her regret itter.¡±

    ¡°Out of all the treasures in here, she picks the one thing nobody wants? There¡¯s no helping her. Let her be.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll beughing when she realizes how bad her choice was. Watching her regret it will be nice.¡±

    Some people were just eager to see her consumed by remorse, throwing out mocking remarks and watching her as if she didn¡¯t know any better.

    Ignoring the negativity, Christina turned to Kurt. ¡°My mind¡¯s made up. Could you have the painting packed up for me so I can bring it home after the party?¡±

    Explore captivating tales on  .

    Kurt gave her a reassuring nod. ¡°You got it. I¡¯ll have it ready in no time.¡±

    Christina smiled at him. ¡°Thank you, Kurt.¡±

    Christina¡¯s words brought a spark to Kurt¡¯s face, his smile shining with unmistakable warmth. He felt like the day Christina would be Robin¡¯s wife was fast approaching. Now, it was just a matter of whether Robin would rise to the asion.

    There were always whispers about Robin being too young and Kurt being too eager to push Robin to settle down. But Kurt¡¯s concern was grounded. Robin had no clue when it came to romance, and all he cared about was tracking down Epic to challenge. Without a little nudge, Robin might end up spending his whole life alone.

    Kurt knew age was catching up with him. He had no clue how much time he had ahead of him and longed to see Robin get married and develop a family before his ultimate demise.

    Lorraine, lurking in the crowd, absorbed in everything silently, curled her lips into a wicked smirk at Christina¡¯s choice of that seemingly worthless painting. Christina was a total moron. With priceless antiques everywhere, Christina had gone for the least valuable thing in the room. Moreover, the painting, with its battered condition, was unlikely to soar in value and might even lose what little value it had.

    Neither Lorraine nor the people mocking Christina ever imagined that in Christina¡¯s care, that battered painting would be brought back to its original glory, or that she could turn a discarded canvas into a masterpiece. The day Christina unveiled the restored painting, it left them all stunned, hit with a jaw-dropping shock they couldn¡¯t shake.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 474

    ?Chapter 474:

    When the banquet finally wrapped up, Christina made sure the painting was carefully sealed and packed, treating it with the utmost care.

    ¡°You really are attached to that painting, aren¡¯t you?¡± Dn asked, his tone even andced with curiosity. He hadn¡¯t missed the way Christina¡¯s gaze lingered on the artwork. Every time she looked at it, her eyes seemed to shine brighter, sparkling like a star and impossible for anyone to ignore.

    A light blush colored Christina¡¯s cheeks from the wine. She grinned. ¡°Absolutely! There¡¯s just something intriguing about a warrior whose face is half-missing, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    To her, the girl in the painting, with only part of her face visible, carried an air of mystery that drew people in and held their gaze.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dn agreed quietly. Had he known that one day he would cross paths with Christina, and that she would be so drawn to the ¡°Half-Faced Warrior,¡± he would have purchased it without hesitation. He wished he could have been the one to present her with that painting, the one her eyes brightened with delight.

    ¡°There¡¯s a certain beauty in imperfection,¡± Christina said, her smile gentle. ¡°A piece that isn¡¯t whole has a story all its own. Life¡¯s full of rough edges and missing parts, but that doesn¡¯t take away from what makes it special. Every life, even with its gaps, still has meaning.¡±

    Hearing her words, Dn¡¯s serious look softened a little. He watched her, giving a thoughtful nod.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving for Dorfield tomorrow, right?¡± Christina asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Dn replied.

    They went on chatting, their conversation meandering without any real purpose. As they talked, Christina¡¯s eyelids grew heavy. Spending time with Dn always left her feeling calm. At some point, she drifted off, unconsciously leaning in closer to Dn, seeking a sense offort.

    The moment Dn noticed her leaning his way, he reached over to steady her and gentlyid her head on hisp. With her resting quietly, he made sure to cradle her with both hands, ready to keep her safe if the car ever jolted or stopped suddenly.

    During the ride back, Dn hardly moved, keeping his arms around Christina and watching over her the entire way.

    The driver, who had already witnessed Dn¡¯s concern for Christina before, checked the rearview mirror a few times, though the sight no longer caught him off guard like it once did. He figured it was obvious now. Christina would end up as the futuredy of the Scott family. After all, nobody had ever seen Dn act so attentive toward any woman before.

    More content now at g?l¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Time seemed to stretch endlessly, and Dn¡¯s limbs began to tingle with numbness before the car finally stopped in the parking lot.

    Moving carefully, Dn lifted the sleeping Christina in his arms and walked toward the hospital. There was a check-up scheduled for the next day, and once that was over, she could be discharged.

    As Dn waited for the elevator, Christina shifted, curling in closer and mumbling softly against his chest.

    Her movement stirred a warmth inside Dn, and his stern expression softened. A heat rose to his ears. Normally, his face was all hard angles and chill, but now a gentle flush softened his features, making him look even more attractive than usual.

    Completely unaware of her effect on him, Christina only burrowed further into his arms, her delicate features brushing against his shirt.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 475

    ?Chapter 475:

    Dn pressed his lips together, looking down at her with affection as she slept. He thought about saying something but ultimately stayed silent, not wanting to risk disturbing her peaceful rest.

    The moment the elevator arrived, Dn gently pulled his gaze away and pushed down the flutter of emotion, still letting her rest securely in his hold.

    Carrying her inside, Dn nced at her, who nuzzled against him from time to time, and he couldn¡¯t hide the tender smile on his lips. That easy smile softened his whole appearance, giving him a rare warmth and a distinct charm. He looked down at Christina, sleeping soundly in his arms, and a sudden thought shed across his mind. Without thinking, he leaned down just a little closer.

    All of a sudden, Christina¡¯s eyes fluttered open and she met Dn¡¯s gaze.

    A jolt of panic hit Dn, leaving him feeling as though he¡¯d been caught red-handed. He really only meant to nudge noses with her, nothing more, but meeting her wide-awake stare filled him with a strange guilt.

    Their faces were so close, just a breath apart, and each could feel the other¡¯s gentle exhale.

    Dn fumbled for words, breaking the quiet. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before he could get another word out, Christina¡¯s eyes slipped closed again, and she tucked herself even closer to him. She seemed only half-awake, dazed and unaware of her surroundings, much like someone who stirred just enough to roll over before drifting back to sleep.

    Dn called out her name, his voice hushed and soothing, ¡°Christina.¡± He tried calling her several times but received no response. That told him all he needed. She had already slipped back into a deep sleep, totally unaware of their near encounter.

    A slow breath left him as the tension finally melted away. Even so, his heart still raced on, thudding in his chest with an energy he couldn¡¯t quite calm.

    Dn let his eyes linger on Christina¡¯s peaceful face, feeling a gentle fascination sweep through him. A faint, almost secret smile curved his lips as he watched her.

    By morning, inside the hospital room, Christina¡¯s longshes flickered before she blinked herself awake.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm hosts thrilling adventures

    The very first thing she saw was Dn¡¯s striking face, every feature sharp and cool, the kind of handsomeness that left nothing to criticize. They locked eyes, silent for a moment.

    rity came over Christina as the memories ofst night slowly returned. She remembered falling asleep in the car, sinking deeply into rest.

    Thinking back, she recalled waking up partway through the night, Dn¡¯s face right in front of hers. At that time, she¡¯d chalked it up to a dream. But now, she realized their faces had actually been that close, and he had been holding her in his arms.

    A flurry of thoughts rushed through her mind. Did she do something strange in her sleep? Had she leaned in on her own?

    With a bit of hesitation, Christina quietly asked, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t embarrass myselfst night?¡±

    All she could recall was how close their faces had been, but she couldn¡¯t tell who had moved first.

    ¡°No,¡± Dn responded, meeting her gaze steadily. ¡°I need your help with my bandages.¡±

    That answer made Christina freeze for a moment, and then she remembered he had carried her back to the hospital the night before. She sat up without dy. ¡°Sure,¡± she responded quickly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 476

    ?Chapter 476:

    She¡¯d gotten used to helping Dn with his bandages, always taking care not to brush against him for fear of getting thrown out. Dn had a reputation for being a germaphobe, though he seemed to make exceptions for her. When he carried her home or when she touched him by ident, he never seemed bothered.

    While Christina started changing his bandages, her thoughts wandered. Her hand identally brushed Dn¡¯s chest, and she quickly drew it back.

    Dn had been quietly observing her, and when he noticed how fast she pulled away, his brow creased ever so slightly. Every time she helped with the bandages, she acted with such caution, afraid of identally touching him. Was she really so uneasy about getting close to him?

    Dn¡¯s chest twisted with a sharp, acidic ache, like swallowing something that scorched on the way down. A profound sense of sadness enveloped him, and the space separating him and Christina felt like a chasm impossible to cross. Maybe Christina still clung to Brendon¡¯s memory¡ªunable to sever that lingering attachment.

    Dn sighed silently and then inhaled to steady himself. It didn¡¯t matter. The journey ahead stretched long, giving him room to change the course. Slowly but surely, he would make his way into Christina¡¯s heart, eclipsing Brendon entirely. In due time, even the faintest memory of Brendon would fade from her soul.

    ¡°Sorry, I zoned out,¡± Christina murmured, slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Dn answered quietly. His face remainedposed, though a faint sting lingered beneath the surface. Who had imed her thoughts in that silence? Was it Brendon again? What made that fool¡ªsomeone who never valued her¡ªdeserve space in her mind?

    That idea alone made Dn¡¯s face cloud over, and his stare darkened with quiet hostility. If Brendon were standing there, Dn¡¯s re alone would be enough to tear him apart.

    ¡°Should I continue?¡± Christina asked hesitantly. She noticed the shift in his expression¡ªan edge of tension, maybe even fury.

    ¡°Yes, please,¡± he replied.

    Her tentative tone triggered a mix of frustration and resignation in him, and the hardness in his eyes eased.

    Find your favorite stories at

    Christina turned her attention back to the task, asking gently, ¡°Does the wound still hurt?¡±

    He meant to say it didn¡¯t, but the words changed course. ¡°It hurts.¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± she asked, her brow furrowed. Based on her experience treating patients, unless Dn had strained the wound, it shouldn¡¯t be causing pain now.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± he said coolly, hiding the falsehood behind a t tone.

    ¡°But I checked it myself¡ªit doesn¡¯t look aggravated,¡± she said, puzzled. Her eyes narrowed, studying him. ¡°Did you strain it again?¡±

    He opened his mouth, intending to deny it, but stopped short. ¡°Maybe when I carried you backst night, I pushed it too hard.¡±

    ¡°You should¡¯ve nudged me awake,¡± she said softly, her features drawn with remorse. ¡°If you keep overexerting it, things could get worse.¡±

    ¡°It was a minor pull, nothing too bad,¡± he responded evenly, his voice betraying nothing.

    ¡°Next time I drift off, don¡¯t hesitate¡ªwake me,¡± Christina said with concern. She made a mental note not to fall asleep beside him again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 477

    ?Chapter 477:

    She couldn¡¯t exin why¡ªwhen in Dn¡¯s presence¡ªher body would release every ounce of tension. After years of bracing herself for danger, uninterrupted rest had be foreign. But beside Dn, sleep came quickly¡ªdeep, dreamless, peaceful. Maybe it was the aftermath of surviving gunfire and chaos that conditioned her to always remain half-alert. Yet, during those moments near Dn, she could finally let go.

    ¡°I will,¡± Dn replied, though inwardly, he had no intention of waking her. If she drifted off next to him again, he¡¯d still carry her back without waking her.

    ¡°After today¡¯s appointment, we¡¯ll return to Dorfield,¡± Christina said, shifting topics.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Dn muttered, sounding indifferent. The thought of Brendon in Dorfield made his face fall a bit. When would that pathetic excuse finally vanish from her world? If he hadn¡¯t been so worried about upsetting Christina by interfering, he would have already taken action to wipe the Dawson name off the map. Brendon was nothing but a constant irritation.

    Afternoon arrived. Sunlight bathed the hospital lot as Christina pulled in, just moments before the thunderous arrival of a shy sports car that skidded into a space nearby.

    The door, marked with borate angelic designs, popped open, and out stepped someone unmistakable. It was Robin.

    ¡°Look who made it, kiddo,¡± Christina teased, waving as a grin spread across her face.

    Robin¡¯s brows knitted together at the term she used, clearly displeased. Although he was a few years her junior, thatbel irked him, stirring a wave of annoyance he couldn¡¯t quite suppress.

    In the background, Dn¡¯s typically frigid presence softened ever so slightly, a small upward curl twitching at his lips. Satisfaction flickered in his gaze. Maybe he¡¯d overthought things earlier¡ªperhaps Christina had no romantic interest in Robin, the man significantly younger than her. Still, he remained on alert around any man near her, even if it were an insect buzzing too close.

    ¡°Stop calling me that!¡± Robin snapped, unable to hide his irritation. Aware that Christina was heading back to Dorfield, he had made the trip just to bid farewell, only to have his mood dampened by her teasing tone. She sure knew how to rub him the wrong way before leaving.

    Robin stomped forward with a petnt huff. ¡°Don¡¯t bothering back once you leave.¡±

    Read it first on g?lno?els.c?m

    ¡°As if you could stop me,¡± Christina replied, rolling her eyes in amused defiance. ¡°Kitaso doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±

    Robin¡¯s sulking expression made him resemble a pouting child, and Christina found herself amused by the thought. Maybe having a younger guy around just to tease wasn¡¯t so bad.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Stay away,¡± Robin muttered, his wordsced with petnce and obstinance.

    ¡°Sure, whatever. I wasn¡¯t nning to return anyway,¡± Christina shot back with a shrug, unexpectedlyplying.

    Robin blinked, stunned by her response. He had assumed she would argue, but now, faced with her sudden agreement, he faltered, silently wishing he could take back what he¡¯d just said. But doing so would be embarrassing.

    With a gentle pat on his shoulder, Christina smiled. ¡°Thanks foring all this way, even though I¡¯ve given you a hard time.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Robin scowled, momentarily distracted by her words. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have shown up if my grandfather hadn¡¯t insisted!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 478

    ?Chapter 478:

    Last night, Kurt had firmly instructed Robin to escort Christina, but Robin had stubbornly declined despite his willingness. At dawn, Kurt had already been up and pushing Robin to go, despite Robin¡¯s repeated verbal objections. Eventually, Kurt¡¯s persistence broke through Robin¡¯s wall of resistance, and Robin ended up rushing over.

    Last night, Robin hadn¡¯t slept properly, tossing around in bed, debating whether to see Christina off, but feared his true feelings would be exposed. In the end, he used his grandfather¡¯s request as a shield to hide his real motivation.

    ¡°Drop by Dorfield sometime. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal,¡± Christina suggested warmly.

    Robin brushed her hand away, his face clouded with irritation.

    From a few steps back, Dn, who had quietly been observing Christina¡¯s touch on Robin¡¯s shoulder, eased the tension in his jaw the moment her hand moved away.

    ¡°Dorfield? No thanks. Nothing entertaining over there. I¡¯d rather stay put¡ªit¡¯s dull,¡± Robin dered defiantly. Yet, no sooner had the words escaped his mouth than he regretted them. His jaw clenched, itching to swallow his pride and admit he didn¡¯t mean it.

    ¡°Alright then. When you¡¯re in the mood and visit Dorfield, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal,¡± Christina said with a soft smile.

    Dn stepped in. ¡°We should get going.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Christina turned to Robin. ¡°See you around¡­ Or maybe not.¡±

    Robin had nned to say ¡°until we never meet again,¡± but the words caught in his throat. His heart skipped a beat. Instead, he echoed quietly, ¡°See you around¡­ Or maybe not.¡±

    He watched as Christina got into the car. A flicker of reluctance showed in his eyes. Only when the car disappeared did he snap out of it. A strange emptiness crept in, like something important had slipped through his fingers.

    Robin rushed to his ck sports car, fired up the engine, and took off after them. Keeping a distance, he followed, restless and uneasy. His car finally stopped near the highway entrance. He watched as Christina¡¯s car merged onto the road and vanished from sight.

    A heavy feeling settled in his chest. Breathing suddenly felt harder. He furrowed his brows, confused by his own emotions. Christina wasn¡¯t exactly sweet or soft. In fact, she could really pack a punch. Aside from her beauty, she was fierce¡ªnothing like the gentle woman he once imagined.

    More to discover g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m

    Back in Dorfield, Christina took a cab alone to Davina¡¯s house to pick up a few things before returning to Bayview Estates. At the gate of Bayview Estates, she spotted Brendon. Just as she stepped out of the cab and walked toward the estate¡¯s grand archway with no n of acknowledging him, he appeared and blocked her path.

    Christina¡¯s brows drew together in irritation. She looked at him with clear displeasure. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked with a half-smile that carried no warmth.

    Brendon frowned. Her distant tone and cold words stung a little. ¡°Where have you been? You were in Kitaso this whole time? You just got back today? I called so many times¡ªwhy didn¡¯t you answer?¡± he rattled off in frustration. Ever since returning from Kitaso, he¡¯d tried to reach her, but she ignored every call. He had no clue which man she had been running around with over there.

    The way he spoke, like he still had some im over her, made Christina¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°I go where I want, do what I want, and answer calls when I feel like it. What makes you think you get a say?¡± she shot back.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 479

    ?Chapter 479:

    ¡°I do have a say! We were once married, Christina. I¡¯m just looking out for you, making sure you¡¯re safe.¡±

    Christina rolled her eyes. ¡°So what? You¡¯re just my ex-husband. Even if I¡¯m tangled in someone else¡¯s sheets right now, it¡¯s none of your damn business.¡± She looked him up and down. ¡°If you¡¯ve got time to interfere in my life, maybe fix the disaster you¡¯ve got going on at home.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any disaster! Christina, stop being so difficult. Can¡¯t we just sit and talk?¡± He reached for her arm.

    Christina dodged swiftly, her face turning cold. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. I said everything I need to say.¡±

    Brendon was about to respond when another voice called out. ¡°Brendon!¡± Ynda approached, dressed in head-to-toe designer, a limited-edition handbag on her arm and a bright smile on her lips. She pretended to just notice Christina and greeted her sweetly. ¡°Christina, what a surprise running into you here.¡±

    Ynda slipped her arm through Brendon¡¯s, leaning against him like the picture of bliss. ¡°Brendon and I are getting engaged next month. I hope you¡¯lle to the party.¡±

    Ynda leaned against Brendon, her face glowing with joy, though a spark of mischief danced in her eyes. Her gaze silently taunted Christina, as if to say, ¡°As long as I want him, he¡¯ll never be yours.¡±

    Christina met her look with a calm sneer. No men were worth the trouble ofpeting over, let alone a jerk like Brendon. She¡¯d rather pour her energy into herself¡ªgrowing, healing, and bing someone stronger. If the pain of the past three years hadn¡¯t taught her that, then nothing ever would have.

    ¡°Congrattions. I wish you both happiness and a beautiful future,¡± Christina said softly, a peaceful smile on her lips. There was no bitterness in her voice. Only quiet relief. In fact, she was curious to watch the drama unfold. A man who could be taken away¡ªhow good could he be? Brendon was just a bad chapter she¡¯d already closed. If Ynda wanted him, she could have him.

    Ynda, who had gone out of her way to show off, felt shaken by Christina¡¯sck of reaction. It was like shouting into an empty room.

    Even Brendon frowned, irritation creeping in. Christina wasn¡¯t jealous. She hadn¡¯t flinched. She had even smiled and offered her blessings. Had she really let go? His mood soured. He nearly snapped at Ynda for being too obvious. Her presence beside him suddenly felt irritating.

    Read thetest updates at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Still, in front of Christina, Brendon restrained the urge to pull his hand away. Perhaps Christina was just pretending. Deep down, she must be jealous. That had to be it. The thought gave him somefort.

    ¡°This is our engagement invitation,¡± Ynda said sweetly, pulling it from her purse and handing it to Christina. She had brought it just for Christina¡ªwanting to see Christina squirm. Despite three years of effort, Christina hadn¡¯t captured Brendon¡¯s heart, yet she had done so effortlessly. It was proof, in her mind, that Christina would never match up to her.

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯ll being, won¡¯t you?¡± Ynda asked with a bright smile.

    Christina¡¯s lips curved slightly. A thought flickered in her eyes. If Ynda was so eager to invite her, how could she say no? Not only would she attend¡ªshe would bring them a gift they wouldn¡¯t forget.

    Christina took the invitation with a smile. ¡°Of course. I wouldn¡¯t miss it.¡±

    ¡°Great! We¡¯ll be expecting you. Don¡¯t change your mind,¡± Ynda replied. Inside, she smirked, betting Christina was putting on an indifferent act. Once Christina saw the love between her and Brendon at the engagement party, the tears would¡ª

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 480

    ?Chapter 480:

    Surely the tears would follow, and Christina would be humiliated in front of everyone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± Christina said, her smile widening as she cast Brendon a look. ¡°And I¡¯ll personally give you both a grand gift.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s heart skipped. Her grip on Brendon¡¯s arm tightened as she leaned in closer to him. ¡°Christina¡­ You¡¯re not still hung up on Brendon, are you? You¡¯re not nning to ruin our engagement, right?¡± she asked, her voice a little uneasy.

    ¡°I have better things to do,¡± Christina replied calmly.

    Ynda blinked in confusion. ¡°So¡­ You¡¯re not going to try and take him from me at the party?¡±

    Christina almost rolled her eyes when she heard that. To take Brendon, that scoundrel, away from Ynda? As if he was worth the trouble.

    ¡°There¡¯s no man in this world worth fighting over,¡± she said with a serene smile. Her disdainful gaze carried an air of superiority, making it clear she was above all that. If a man needed her to fight for him, then he wasn¡¯t worth having.

    ¡°Do you really mean that?¡± Ynda asked, still skeptical. After all, Christina had spent three years with the Dawson family, giving everything she had. How could a woman like that just walk away so easily?

    But what Ynda didn¡¯t know was that Christina¡¯s devotion during those years wasn¡¯t solely for Brendon. It was Bethel¡¯s kindness and sincerity that had truly touched her heart.

    Seeing the doubt and insecurity in Ynda¡¯s expression, Christina couldn¡¯t resist teasing her a little. Her lips lifted in a faint, amused smile as she leaned in slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Afraid you can¡¯t keep Brendon? Since you¡¯ve stolen him from me, you should have what it takes to hold onto him.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s face darkened, and something sharp flickered in her eyes. ¡°Christina,¡± she murmured, her eyes turning red with calcted sorrow, her performance right back. ¡°I didn¡¯t steal Brendon from you. I knew Brendon before you ever did. I don¡¯t need to hold onto him. All these years, he has always been devoted to me.¡±

    Ynda was clearly suggesting that Christina was the pathetic soul who had never been loved by Brendon, even after three years of marriage. Brendon¡¯s heart had always been with her, and Christina hadn¡¯t even imed a ce in it despite all her efforts.

    Ynda¡¯s aggrieved look stirred something in Brendon. His heart ached, but at the same time, he felt a wave of irritation. For a moment, he didn¡¯t even know what he was feeling.

    Explore fantastic tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s; ?¦Ïm

    ¡°Christina.¡± His brows pulled together as he shot her a cold look. ¡°Ynda never fights or argues. She¡¯s not like you. And yes, I¡¯ve known her longer¡­¡±

    Christina understood what they were trying to say, but she didn¡¯t feel like ying their game. ¡°Alright then. Don¡¯t let me down. Love each other for a lifetime,¡± she said with a smile.

    Brendon, of course, thought she was just pretending to be strong. In his eyes, her smile wasced with jealousy. He believed she still loved him and was just putting up a front. Women, he thought, always said the opposite of what they meant.

    ¡°Thank you for the blessing, Christina. We¡¯ll definitely love each other for a lifetime. Happily ever after,¡± Ynda said sweetly, leaning closer to Brendon.

    Christina turned to leave but paused, as if remembering something. ¡°Oh, one more thing,¡± she said, ncing back with a light smile. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to transfer five percent of the Dawson Group¡¯s shares to me. Let me know when the papers are ready.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 481

    ?Chapter 481:

    Ynda froze, staring at Brendon in disbelief. ¡°Brendon, why is she getting five percent of the shares?¡± she asked sharply. Her heart skipped a beat. Was there something she didn¡¯t know? He had promised her five percent, so why was Christina getting the same? She had earned those shares aspensation for taking the me for Katie and spending days in detention. What had Christina done to deserve those shares? Everything in the Dawson family belonged to her! So why was Christina walking away with a piece of it?

    Ynda felt like she was about to lose her mind.

    Christina smiled as she looked at Brendon, waiting for him to speak.

    Brendon began, ¡°Ynda, it¡¯s a bet between me and Christina¡ª¡±

    But Ynda cut in before he could finish. ¡°What bet? Why would you even make a bet with her?¡±

    Ynda suddenly noticed Brendon¡¯s face darken. Her anxious, slightly using tone had clearly rubbed him the wrong way. She quickly softened her tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brendon. I was just afraid you were being tricked, and I got a bit anxious¡­¡± She slipped right back into her character, and coupled with her measured words, her image in Brendon¡¯s heart remained unblemished.

    Brendon¡¯s expression softened. With a sigh, he exined, ¡°Yes, we made a bet. But I haven¡¯t lost yet, so there¡¯s no need to panic.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brendon¡­¡± Ynda murmured, lightly brushing his chest with her fingers.

    The tension in him melted a little. His eyes warmed as he looked at her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already lost. The mark on Eloise¡¯s face is nearly gone,¡± Christina said inly.

    Brendon frowned. ¡°She still can¡¯t speak. That means you haven¡¯t won.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that? She¡¯s already able to say a few words,¡± Christina replied calmly. She had said Eloise would speak within a week using her treatment, and she was certain of it. Moreover, while she was in Kitaso, Elliott had called to tell her the good news.

    The Hubbard family had been overjoyed when Eloise uttered her first word, and they hadn¡¯t been able to contain their tears while hugging her. They had even offered Christina ten percent of the Hubbard Group¡¯s shares to express their gratitude.

    Your imagination thrives at  punt

    However, Christina had declined the shares, opting instead for a favor. In the future, if she needed the Hubbard family¡¯s help, as long as it didn¡¯t vite their principles, they would go to great lengths to assist her.

    ¡°Impossible! If Miss Hubbard could really speak, it would¡¯ve been all over the news!¡± Brendon eximed in disbelief.

    Christina gave him a sly smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s go see her now. We can even sign the share transfer agreement in front of the Hubbard family.¡±

    No way! ¡°How can you prove it was you who cured her?¡± Ynda cut in sharply.

    ¡°The Hubbard family will speak for me,¡± Christina replied without blinking.

    Brendon stopped Ynda before she could say anything more. She didn¡¯t understand the full picture, and her words might only bring more trouble to the Dawson family.

    ¡°You said you could cure her poison, but it¡¯s notpletely gone yet. That means you haven¡¯t won the bet yet,¡± Brendon said, trying to push back.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 482

    ?Chapter 482:

    ¡°Fine. Then wait until it¡¯s all cleared. I¡¯ll make sure you hand me that agreement yourself,¡± Christina said with a light shrug. She was confident she could clear Eloise¡¯s poison, and Brendon was bound to lose the bet.

    Her calm, confident tone irritated him. The Christina in front of him felt distant¡ªproud, untouchable, andpletely out of reach. She wasn¡¯t the woman he remembered. And for some reason, that stung.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken the invitation to your engagement party. Is there anything else?¡± Christina asked, ncing at the two.

    ¡°No. That¡¯s all,¡± Brendon replied with a cold expression. He watched her turn and walk away without looking back, and a wave of frustration washed over him.

    Brendon pulled his arm away from Ynda and muttered, frowning, ¡°It¡¯s a bit warm.¡±

    Then, he turned and left. Ynda stood frozen, feeling both hurt and furious.

    Something about Brendon had changed¡ªand not in her favor.

    The moment Christina stepped into the courtyard of the vi, Chloe rushed toward her like a breeze of joy.

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯re finally home!¡± Chloe said breathlessly, throwing her arms around Christina. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±

    Christina smiled and returned the embrace, gently patting Chloe¡¯s head. ¡°I missed you too.¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Chloe asked excitedly, pulling back. ¡°I asked the kitchen to prepare all your favorite dishes. Everything¡¯s ready.¡±

    Christina¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile. ¡°A bit, yes, I¡¯d love that.¡±

    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s dig in,¡± Chloe said, linking her arm with Christina¡¯s as they headed inside. ¡°Dn¡¯s at the office, so it¡¯s just the two of us for now.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Christina nodded, walking with Chloe. After a brief pause, she looked at Chloe with gentle concern. ¡°How are you feeling today?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s face lit up even more. ¡°So much better! My vision has cleared, and I¡¯m in better shape than before. King is incredible. I still can¡¯t believe how quickly I recovered.¡±

    ?????? ???????? ? g??lnov?l??.???m

    She spoke with admiration, her voice full of awe. ¡°Seriously, how can someone be so skilled? King¡¯s medical abilities are beyond anything I¡¯ve ever seen. And Dn practically came back from the brink of death because of King. If I ever get the chance to meet King in person, I swear I¡¯ll thank him with all my heart. No gift would ever be enough.¡±

    She went on, her voice bright with emotion as she sang King¡¯s praises one after another. Her admiration deepened with every word, unaware that the person she admired so much stood right beside her. Christina listened in silence, a slight blush warming her cheeks.

    Suddenly realizing she might have gone overboard, Chloe grinned sheepishly. ¡°Oops¡ªI¡¯ve been rambling, haven¡¯t I? But honestly, Christina, you¡¯re just as incredible in my eyes.¡±

    Christina smiled, her voice calm and affectionate. ¡°And you, Chloe, are just as amazing.¡±

    The two walked to the dining room, chatting andughing along the way.

    As they sat down to eat, Christina felt truly content. To her, this was what life was really about: cherishing simple, beautiful moments. Hard work was just a path to such happiness. There was no need to search endlessly for life¡¯s meaning. Simply living it well and embracing its ups and downs was meaningful enough.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 483

    ?Chapter 483:

    In the hospital, Bethel held Christina¡¯s hand gently, her voice filled with concern. ¡°Christina, you don¡¯t need to push yourself so hard. The assets I¡¯m leaving you are more than enough. You¡¯ll be able to livefortably for the rest of your life.¡± Christina had cited her stay in Kitaso for work when she exined why she hadn¡¯t been visiting Bethel until now.

    Christina offered a calm smile, her tone light yet honest. ¡°Bethel, being idle isn¡¯t good for me either. Work gives me something to focus on¡ªit keeps me grounded and helps quiet my thoughts.¡±

    Bethel watched Christina with a sorrowful expression, assuming Christina was still affected by Brendon¡¯s betrayal. She sighed heavily. ¡°This is all Brendon¡¯s fault,¡± she murmured, her voice filled with frustration. ¡°I¡¯ve scolded and even pped him, but he¡¯s too stubborn, dead set on marrying Ynda.¡±

    As Bethel spoke, her weary eyes glistened with tears. Christina was such a gem¡ªkind, patient, graceful. Yet, Brendon had failed to see her worth and failed to cherish her.

    Christina reached out and gently squeezed Bethel¡¯s hand. ¡°Bethel, it¡¯s all in the past between him and me. Please don¡¯t be sad,¡± she said, her tone steady. ¡°I¡¯ve moved on. Since he truly didn¡¯t love me, then forcing anything would have only hurt more.¡±

    Bethel shook her head, her voice cracking. ¡°But how can I not feel bad? I was the one who pushed for your marriage, and in the end, that rascal hurt you.¡±

    Christina¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Bethel, you¡¯ve already done so much for me. You¡¯ve been kinder to me than most people ever are. To me, you¡¯re like a real grandmother.¡±

    She felt deeply grateful to Bethel¡ªnot only for saving her life but for treating her with such warmth and care. For someone with no blood rtion to go to such lengths, it was rare. People like Bethel were few and far between in this world.

    Bethel¡¯s old heart ached with a sharp pang in her chest as she listened to Christina speak about how few people in the world had truly shown her genuine kindness.

    ¡°That¡¯s not on you,¡± Bethel said tenderly, her gaze full of deeppassion as she looked at Christina. ¡°Even if others don¡¯t value you, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±

    ¡°Bethel, why do you want me to take over thepany?¡± Christina asked, shifting the topic with a soft voice, tinged with bewilderment.

    Discover new content now g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m

    ¡°Because you¡¯re not just skilled, you¡¯re someone I can count on,¡± Bethel replied with a weary sigh. ¡°If someone else takes control of the Dawson Group, it won¡¯tst. I¡¯ve seen enough to know you¡¯re more capable than anyone else. Instead of watching thepany fall apart and my family lose their ce in Dorfield, I¡¯d rather give thepany to you.¡±

    She paused before continuing. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m being a little selfish. You¡¯re smart, responsible, and I trust you. If it¡¯s in your hands, I know thepany won¡¯t fail. It¡¯ll grow. This is my way of protecting my family. As long as they get a monthly ie, they¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    Bethel gently patted Christina¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m old now, and I don¡¯t have much time left. They¡¯re my blood, and I don¡¯t want to see them suffer too much. If they stay in theirne, I hope you¡¯ll go easy on them for my sake. But if they cross the line, don¡¯t hold back because of me. Do what you must.¡±

    Bethel knew Christina intimately. Due to her debt of gratitude, Christina wouldn¡¯t retaliate with undue harshness as long as her limits weren¡¯t severely tested. Compared to her own blood descendants, who were often a source of quiet exasperation, Christina was far more reliable.

    If it weren¡¯t for the impable kindness of herte husband and the undeniable fact that Katie and Brendon were her own grandchildren, Bethel wouldn¡¯t have bothered to expend her dwindling energy nning for their future at her advanced age. It was utterly exhausting. But now, she felt a profound sense of peace, knowing she hadn¡¯t disappointed her beloved husband with his dying wish. By entrusting the Dawson Group to Christina, she was certain thepany wouldn¡¯t vanish from thendscape of Dorfield.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 484

    ?Chapter 484:

    Christina felt a deep wellspring of emotion, genuinely touched. Even with all of Bethel¡¯s meticulous nning for the future of the Dawson family members, it was clear that Bethel still held her in a position of distinct favor.

    Christina had endured countless hardships, faced endless scorn, and suffered years of ridicule throughout her life. To find someone like Bethel, who genuinely treated her like family, was an incredibly rare and precious blessing.

    ¡°Bethel, I promise, if they don¡¯t cross the line, I won¡¯t start anything,¡± Christina said. ¡°But if theye at me first, I won¡¯t stay quiet.¡±

    Bethel softly touched Christina¡¯s face, her old eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Thank you, dear.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Christina replied gently, her own eyes welling up as sheid her warm hand over Bethel¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯ve got to take care of yourself, Bethel. I¡¯ll bring you home in a few days. After Brendon¡¯s engagement party next month, I¡¯ll ask Dr. Emmett to go ahead with the surgery. Don¡¯t stress. Dr. Emmett knows what he¡¯s doing. He¡¯s one of the best, and he won¡¯t let anything go wrong. You¡¯re going to be fine for a long time.¡±

    Hearing Christina speak so calmly about Brendon¡¯s engagement made Bethel¡¯s chest tighten even more. She wished she could do something, but there was nothing in her power. Pushing Brendon to stay with Christina would only hurt Christina more in the long run.

    ¡°Find yourself someone better than Brendon just to piss him off. And don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got your back,¡± Bethel said, trying to shift Christina¡¯s thoughts, worried she might break down.

    Christina let out a softugh. ¡°Bethel, life¡¯s not just about romance or getting married. Finding a great guy isn¡¯t nearly as important as bing someone great myself. That¡¯s something no one can take from me¡ªand I sure as hell won¡¯t lose it easily.¡±

    Bethel froze for a moment, caught off guard and lost in thought. Then, as if a light had switched on, she let out a softugh. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Christina. I didn¡¯t even think of it that way. My first instinct was just for you to find a good man to make Brendon regret everything¡­¡±

    Bethel sighed deeply. ¡°This is the limitation of our times. Even though I like to think I¡¯m open-minded, I still fall into that old way of thinking without realizing it. But you¡¯re right¡ªthe brilliance of others belongs to them. It doesn¡¯t rub off on us. What really matters is learning to shine on our own. When we do, no one can take that away from us. Only then do we hold the reins in our hands.¡±

    Bethel smiled warmly at Christina, admiration filling her eyes. ¡°If you shine, others will be drawn to you,¡± Bethel and Christina said in unison, sharing a quietugh.

    Two women from different generations had found a connection¡ªreal and rare. They weren¡¯t just friends; they understood each other, heart to heart. Though shaped by different times, their thoughts collided, exchanged, and grew. And in doing so, they gained something new¡ªsomethingsting.

    Outside the hospital room, Katie had just arrived. She paused when she heard her grandmother¡¯s and Christina¡¯sughter. Through the ss, she saw her grandmother and Christina beaming at each other like they shared some special bond. Her eyes darkened. If she didn¡¯t know better, she would have thought they were real grandmother and granddaughter¡ªclose and loving. Katie couldn¡¯t remember thest time she¡¯d seen her strict grandmother so happy, not since childhood, maybe. Somewhere along the way, the gap between them had grown too wide to cross. They didn¡¯t get along. The dislike between them ran deep. But ever since Christina entered their lives, everything had changed. Her grandmother smiled more¡ªonly when Christina was around.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 485

    ?Chapter 485:

    Katie just couldn¡¯t understand what was so good about Christina. Why could Christina make her grandmotherugh, when she, her own granddaughter, never could? Since Christina married into the Dawson family, things had only gone downhill. Even her brother had lost their grandmother¡¯s favor. Christina must have twisted their grandmother¡¯s mind. What other exnation could there be? Why else would even Brendon fall out of favor?

    The more Katie thought about it, the angrier she became. Her fists clenched, her jaw tightened, and her eyes burned with hatred. She wished Christina would just disappear. That tramp was nothing but trouble¡ªa master maniptor. Everyone in the family saw through Christina¡¯s true colors, except for Bethel, who was too muddled to see through the deception.

    Katie seethed with resentment.

    Inside the ward, Bethel spoke to Christina. ¡°When you take me home from the hospital, I¡¯ll transfer the Dawson family house to you. Only then will I be at peace.¡±

    Bethel had spent her whole life in that house. Her roots were deep. The thought of it ending up in her grandchildren¡¯s careless hands¡ªsold off like nothing¡ªwas more than she could bear.

    Christina was about to respond when a loud crash rang out. The hospital room door mmed open, banging hard against the wall.

    Without warning, Katie burst in, her face twisted with fury. She didn¡¯t say a word. She simply raised her hand, aiming to strike Christina across the face. She wanted to tear Christina apart¡ªfor manipting her grandmother!

    Bethel was still in shock when she saw Christina grab Katie¡¯s wrist mid-air.

    ¡°You just never learn, do you?¡± Christina said coldly, her eyes filled with mockery as she flung Katie¡¯s hand away. She had no intention of fighting with Katie in front of Bethel.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been away for so long without checking on my grandma. Now you suddenly show up and try to convince her to hand over the Dawson family house? You¡¯ve got some nerve, Christina! If Brendon finds out how you¡¯ve been brainwashing my grandma, he¡¯ll hate you even more!¡± Katie sneered.

    Christina gave a faint smile. ¡°He¡¯d hate me?¡±

    Assuming her words had struck a nerve, Katie smirked. ¡°Of course! Brendon can¡¯t stand greedy women.¡±

    I@?e$t ¡é§ß@???§ñ$ ?¦Ç ???§Ú?v¦Å??.c?m

    ¡°You shoulde up with something else,¡± Christina said calmly, catching Katie off guard.

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Katie frowned in confusion.

    Christina¡¯s tone was light, almost amused. ¡°It means your little threats don¡¯t work on me. Come up with something better next time.¡± Dragging Brendon into it was a weak move¡ªand honestly, a little pathetic.

    ¡°You!¡± Katie was so furious that she couldn¡¯t find the words.

    Christina raised an eyebrow and gave her a slow smile. ¡°You what, idiot?¡±

    ¡°You bitch! How dare you insult me!¡± Katie screamed, charging at Christina in a rage, not caring whether she could win or not.

    But just before Katie reached Christina, Bethel stepped in between them, shielding Christina.

    ¡°Katie,¡± Bethel said firmly, her eyes sharp with disapproval. ¡°Go home. I¡¯ve made up my mind. The family house will go to Christina. No one can convince me otherwise.¡±

    ¡°Grandma!¡± Katie¡¯s voice cracked, her eyes burning with fury. ¡°Are you insane? I¡¯m your granddaughter! How can you give the family home to some outsider? Before her divorce from Brendon, we didn¡¯t say anything when you favored her. But now? Brendon drove her out, and she¡¯s not even a part of the Dawson family anymore! What right does she have to the house?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 486

    ?Chapter 486:

    Bethel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Christina wasn¡¯t driven out. We simply didn¡¯t deserve her. And the house is in my name. I¡¯ll give it to whoever I please. Even if I donate it to charity, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Katie screamed, ¡°Donate it to charity if you must, but not to her! She¡¯s not family!¡± She knew her grandmother would never give the house to charity. That old home meant too much to her grandmother. To her, it belonged to the Dawson bloodline, and Christina had no im to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it already. It¡¯s my house, and I make the decisions. Keep this up, and I¡¯ll cut you off,¡± Bethel snapped, her voice ringing with authority. She was still kicking and holding power in the Dawson family, but her family had begun treating her like she was already gone, challenging her at every turn. They hadn¡¯t taken her power, but they had stopped respecting it.

    Katie shouted, ¡°Brendon covers all my expenses! Who do you think you are to cut me off? And you don¡¯t have much time ahead of you! Everything in this family should go to Brendon!¡±

    Bethel¡¯s chest tightened. Her face twisted in pain as she clutched her chest, staggering backward.

    ¡°Bethel!¡± Christina cried out, rushing forward to catch Bethel before she copsed.

    ¡°Bethel, are you alright?¡± Christina asked softly, concern etched on her face. Bethel nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she murmured, drawing in a shaky breath as the pain in her chest began to settle.

    Christina¡¯s expression hardened. She turned sharply toward Katie, her voice cold and steady. ¡°Katie Dawson, watch how you speak! That tone ispletely uneptable when addressing your grandmother.¡±

    Katie folded her arms, a mocking smile curling on her lips. ¡°Oh, please. How I talk to my grandmother is none of your business. Stay out of it, you outsider!¡±

    Bethel spoke firmly before Christina could respond. ¡°Christina is like a real granddaughter to me. She¡¯s no outsider.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes red with fury. ¡°You¡¯vepletely lost it! Age must have caught up with you and messed with your fucking mind!¡±

    Your hub for updates: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Without thinking, Bethel raised her hand and pped Katie across the face. A stunned silence fell over the room.

    Bethel had never raised her hand to her children or grandchildren before. The p shocked both her and Katie. Her palm stung, and she could only imagine how much more it hurt Katie.

    ¡°Katie¡­¡± Bethel began, stepping forward, her voice trembling. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t¡ª¡±

    But Katie, driven by rage, shoved Bethel hard before she could say another word.

    The push came out of nowhere. Christina hadn¡¯t expected Katie to be so rough¡ªespecially with an elderly woman. A sharp cry of pain escaped Bethel¡¯s lips as her body hit the floor.

    Christina rushed to her side. ¡°Can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, don¡¯t worry¡ª¡± Bethel began, but her sentence trailed off. Her eyes rolled back, and she copsed into unconsciousness.

    ¡°Bethel? Bethel!¡± Christina cried, panic seizing her chest. She hesitated to touch Bethel, fearing she might worsen the injury. With Bethel¡¯s brittle bones and fragile frame, a fall like that could be serious¡ªpossibly even a fracture.

    Katie stood frozen, staring nkly. Panic and guilt surged through her. She hadn¡¯t meant to cause serious harm. It was just a shove. How had ite to this?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 487

    ?Chapter 487:

    Then, out of nowhere, Katie felt a sharp sting across her face. She staggered, eyes wide. Before she could even react, another p struck the other side of her face. The blows left her reeling, her lips trembling, and her teeth aching from the impact.

    Katie clutched her cheek, eyes wide with shock. ¡°How dare you?¡± she shouted. ¡°Are you insane?¡±

    ¡°You better pray Bethel¡¯s okay!¡± Christina hissed, her voice sharp with fury. ¡°Because if anything happens to her, a few ps will be the least of your worries¡ªI¡¯ll make your life hell.¡± She turned and mmed her hand against the emergency call button.

    Within moments, a team of nurses and doctors rushed in. Bethel was swiftly lifted onto a stretcher and taken away for urgent care.

    Outside the operating room, Katie sat slumped in a chair, her arms crossed tightly. Her eyes burned with quiet resentment as they stayed fixed on Christina¡¯s back.

    Sensing the intense gaze, Christina slowly turned. Her cold, steady eyes met Katie¡¯s without flinching.

    Caught off guard, Katie quickly buried the hatred in her expression, recing it with barely contained anger. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± she snapped. ¡°If anything happens to my grandma, it¡¯s on you! None of this would¡¯ve happened if you hadn¡¯t turned her against me and Brendon!¡±

    Christina¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°Your talent for shifting me never fails to amaze me.¡± Her piercing re didn¡¯t waver. Katie¡¯s twisted logic had always been the same¡ªwhenever things went wrong, it was always someone else¡¯s fault. She never saw her own role in the chaos. If Katie had even half the wisdom and sense of responsibility that Bethel carried, the Dawson family wouldn¡¯t have been drowning in so many problems. But in that entire family, only Bethel had the strength and ability to hold everything together.

    A wave of sorrow washed over Christina. Bethel, at her age, deserved peace, not more heartache. Yet, here she was, still sacrificing for a family that didn¡¯t appreciate her efforts.

    Bethel had even gone so far as to entrust Christina with the Dawson Group, hoping to secure a better future for her ipetent descendants.

    ¡°What happened? Why is Grandma in surgery all of a sudden?¡± Brendon¡¯s voice rang out sharply as he rushed toward them, his face etched with panic and fury.

    Find more content at ???????¦Ò????????.c§àm

    Before Christina had a chance to utter a single word, Brendon shot her a biting inquiry. ¡°How exactly are you taking care of my grandma? The second you showed up, she ended up like this!¡±

    His harsh tone shut down Christina¡¯s attempts to exin, and her mouth, which had parted to respond, sealed tightly again. Brendon had already cast his verdict¡ªnothing she said would ever change his opinion.

    ¡°She even coaxed Grandma into handing over our family house right after Grandma got discharged!¡± Katie jumped in, her tone thick with usation. Brendon¡¯s jaw clenched, his fury visibly intensifying. ¡°Why are you constantly circling that house?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re passing judgment without knowing the full story,¡± Christina responded evenly, her demeanor collected.

    ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t my grandma get hurt and end up in surgery? Is it untrue that she tried to give you the estate?¡± Brendon countered harshly.

    For a moment, Christina was left utterly speechless. Her lips lifted into a subtle, bitter smirk as she locked eyes with him, her gaze soaked in disdain. ¡°Yes, Bethel was rushed into the operating room after being shoved,¡± she replied coolly, voice firm. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t me who shoved Bethel. Katie was the one who knocked her down. And regarding the property, I never requested it from Bethel.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 488

    ?Chapter 488:

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have identally pushed her!¡± Katie yelled, her fury bubbling over.

    In a sh, Christina¡¯s expression turned cial, and the air around her grew tense and suffocating. Her formidable presence was overwhelming¡ªboth Brendon and Katie found their lungs tightening, a chill crawling up their spines. This imposing side of Christina seldom surfaced, but whenever it did, her entire demeanor exuded an intimidating pressure. Her glinting stare could slice through steel.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it was deliberate or idental,¡± Christina said in a low and foreboding tone. ¡°Should anything happen to Bethel, I¡¯ll ruin you both¡ªand I mean every single word.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s throat bobbed as he swallowed, trying to hide his fear.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Katie faltered, her voice shaking as terror crept in. ¡°You¡¯re not scaring¡ª¡±

    Katie tried to calm herself. Just who did Christina think she was? Did Christina truly believe she had the power to destroy someone¡¯s life with mere threats?

    She refused to ept that. Surely, Christina was bluffing, right?

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Try me,¡± Christina replied, her face devoid of any emotion.

    Katie¡¯s breath caught as their eyes locked, and cold sweat soaked her back under Christina¡¯s murderous gaze. Her defiant words repeatedly died on her tongue despite her efforts.

    After a while, Katie finally managed to form a coherent sentence, her voice shaky. ¡°Try what? As if I would ever hurt my grandmother¡­¡±

    Despite her bravado, Katie couldn¡¯t suppress the fear gnawing at her. Instinctively, she edged backward, her nerves betraying her tough front. Somewhere inside, she dreaded that Christina just might snap and do something unthinkable.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to blow this out of proportion,¡± Brendon interjected with a tense sigh. ¡°Katie is still young and prone to acting recklessly¡­¡±

    ¡°Young?¡± Christina echoed with a sharp, humorless chuckle. ¡°She¡¯s grown, Brendon. The way you constantly excuse her has made her believe she¡¯s untouchable.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°We¡¯re just being protective. She¡¯s family. It¡¯s only natural.¡±

    ???€$? ¡é????€?$ ?? g??l??ov?l????o??

    ¡°Natural?¡± Christina¡¯s tone turned mocking, her re sharper than ever. ¡°I was never interested in your family house,¡± she stated, voice calm but edged with venom. ¡°But since you keep throwing baseless usations my way andbeled me a maniptor, fine. I¡¯ll do exactly what you used me of.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s frown deepened, suspicion flickering across his features. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Literally,¡± Christina replied, her tone unwavering. ¡°You said I¡¯m scheming to take your family house, right? Fine. Then I¡¯ll take it.¡± She let out a chillingugh, her posture radiating unwavering determination.

    Brendon and Katie were stunned. Neither of them had anticipated Christina¡¯s bold deration to snatch the Dawson family house from them. What authority did an outsider like her have to stake a im in their heritage? Had shepletely lost touch with reality?

    ¡°Christina, if you¡¯re about to spiral, do it elsewhere. I¡¯m not here for your little drama sessions!¡± Brendon snapped, his features taut with irritation.

    ¡°Call it whatever you want,¡± Christina replied evenly. ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know the estate will be under my name.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 489

    ?Chapter 489:

    Brendon let out a humorlessugh. ¡°And what entitlement do you think you possess to im that ce? No matter your justifications, it¡¯s never going to be yours.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Katie jumped in, her eyes gleaming with spite. ¡°Even if the Dawsons were wiped out, it still wouldn¡¯tnd in yourp! We¡¯d give it to strangers before letting it go to a disgrace like you.¡±

    Christina let out a low, amusedugh, lifting one brow. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. Before your lineage fadespletely, you¡¯d better watch closely and see who ends up holding the keys.¡±

    ¡°Are you wishing death on us?¡± Katie shot her a venomous re.

    Christina grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. You brought up ¡®wiped out,¡¯ not me. Don¡¯t twist your own words to suit your outrage. Own what you say.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Katie¡¯s rage overwhelmed her, leaving her speechless.

    Christina eased back into the chair, her expression unreadable, and shut her eyes with deliberate calm.

    ¡°You better hope my grandmother pulls through, or I won¡¯t let you off easy,¡± Brendon warned, settling beside her.

    No reaction. Watching her recline, ignoring him altogether, only made Brendon¡¯s temper spike. ¡°Did you hear me, Christina?¡± he barked.

    She remained still, as though in deep slumber.

    ¡°Do you really have to act like this? Don¡¯t you know that avoiding the issue makes you really annoying?¡± Brendon added, his voice tight.

    Her stillness remained uninterruptedshes unmoving¡ªfueling his rising rage. ¡°Christina! You¡ª¡± Brendon reached to touch her shoulder, but in a blink, her hand snapped up and caught his wrist.

    ¡°What¡¯s your intention?¡± Brendon scowled, tugging to free himself¡ªbut she held firm.

    ¡°Let go!¡± hemanded.

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch, her grip only strengthening.

    Read new content at g¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe?s

    ¡°Agh!¡± Brendon gasped, his breath catching from the pain.

    She then shoved his hand away with a sharp jolt, rising to her full height, her presencemanding. ¡°If you have nothing better to say, maybe you should find a more useful way to upy your mouth.¡± With that, she drifted toward another seat by the wall.

    Before shutting her eyes again, she tossed them a sharp nce. ¡°Try me, and I¡¯ll tten both of you right here¡ªhospital or not. You won¡¯t even need to call an ambnce¡­¡± She tilted her chin toward the ER entrance. ¡°It¡¯s a short trip¡ªreal convenient.¡±

    With those words, she closed her eyes once more.

    Katie burned with rage, jaw clenched so tightly that her teeth ached¡ªbut she stayed rooted to the spot. She knew Christina wasn¡¯t bluffing. Her face still throbbed from theirst run-in.

    Brendon kept his distance, his nerves shot, still remembering how Christina had nearly crushed him with a vicious throw. Ever since the divorce, Christina had unraveled.

    Brendon thought back to her behavior after the separation, eyes narrowing. It was evident that the end of their marriage had deeply unsettled her mind¡ªand maybe even broken something permanent inside.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 490

    ?Chapter 490:

    Time passed by.

    As soon as the operating room entrance parted, Christina¡¯s eyelids fluttered open, and she dashed ahead.

    ¡°Dr. Emmett, how did my grandmother fare?¡± Brendon inquired.

    Calvin gave him nothing more than a frosty stare and then turned toward Christina, his demeanor warming. ¡°The surgery went well. Bethel is fine, but her operation scheduled for next month must be dyed. Her age works against her, and she¡¯s too frail for continuous interventions. She¡¯ll have to rest for a period before proceeding.¡±

    Christina inclined her head. ¡°I see. Much appreciated, Dr. Emmett.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure. Since Bethel isn¡¯t fit for another operation right away, I¡¯ll return to Lorbridge. Reach out when she¡¯s in condition for the next operation,¡± Calvin responded.

    Because of Christina, Calvin¡¯s stay in Dorfield had extended considerably. He had even taken on surgeries for individuals who had traveled to Dorfield just to be treated by him.

    Lauretta¡¯s family had visited Dorfield earlier, intending for her father¡¯s operation to take ce locally. Still, Lauretta preferred King¡¯s involvement, wanting to reduce the possibility ofplications during her father¡¯s surgery. She had helped King acquire the Woodfort and therefore asked Christina to speak on her behalf and convince King to assist. Eventually, Christina had informed Lauretta that King had agreed, but they needed to coordinate the right location and timing.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina replied.

    Brendon swiftly chimed in, ¡°Much obliged, Dr. Emmett.¡±

    Yet, Calvin ignored him entirely, departing with a stone-cold face.

    Katie couldn¡¯t resist murmuring under her breath, ¡°What¡¯s with the pride? He¡¯s merely a surgeon! Even King isn¡¯t this smug. I refuse to believe no one can surpass his skills.¡±

    Brendon shot her a harsh look. ¡°Katie! Be quiet! If Dr. Emmett hears you, we¡¯ll lose a key resource should we ever face a critical illness. Bear in mind, some professionals are lifesavers¡ªyou don¡¯t provoke those.¡±

    L¨»t?st ch¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov????.§ã??m

    Though Brendon also disliked Calvin¡¯s arrogance, he knew future emergencies could arise, and he didn¡¯t want to risk losing ess to him. Angering Calvin could mean real danger if they needed his skill down the line.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold it in. He¡¯s so rude. You politely showed gratitude, and he acted like you didn¡¯t exist. I¡¯m fed up! Our household isn¡¯t beneath him. Who does he think he is?¡± Katie grumbled.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop talking!¡± Brendon snapped sharply, his brows drawn. ¡°Did you forget what I just said?¡±

    ¡°Apologies. I shouldn¡¯t have said that,¡± Katie muttered, her voice quiet.

    Christina didn¡¯t bother with them and joined the medical staff in wheeling the unconscious Bethel to her ward.

    In the hospital room, Katie turned to face Brendon.

    ¡°Brendon, since Grandma¡¯s doing better, I¡¯ll leave now. I have to finalize my slideshow for tomorrow. It¡¯s really important, and there¡¯s no room for slip-ups,¡± Katie said.

    ¡°Alright. Do your best. Whether or not you grab Professor Wright¡¯s notice relies on this. Don¡¯t fail me,¡± Brendon answered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 491

    ?Chapter 491:

    He¡¯d discovered that Cassandra Wright was Lauretta¡¯s kin, and building that connection might bring them closer to Lauretta. Lauretta was adored by the Gomez household, and Katie forming ties with her would yield major advantages.

    Katie nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to impress, Brendon!¡±

    While tending to Bethel and dabbing her forehead with a damp cloth, Christina overheard their conversation and gave a frosty smile. She excelled at thwarting others¡¯ ns.

    Once Katie exited, the hospital suite held only Brendon, Christina, and the unconscious Bethel. A heavy stillness settled over the room.

    Brendon¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Christina¡¯s back, the way she ignored him making him feel invisible, and that infuriated him. Still, he found himself unable to tear his eyes off her. Even from behind, her figure radiated quiet grace and allure, each motion fluid and poised. How had he gone all this time without realizing even her posture possessed such charm? Maybe he¡¯d never truly looked before¡ªor maybe she¡¯d transformed since they separated. Christina no longer resembled the woman he had once known.

    He observed Christina meticulously tending to Bethel¡¯s arms, and something inside him softened without warning. He took a few steps forward and said quietly, ¡°I was wrong. I used you without knowing the facts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing new. You always jump to conclusions,¡± Christina answered without lifting her gaze, her tone frostbitten.

    ¡°Must you always be so biting? I¡¯ve already apologized. What more do you want?¡± he said, his earlier gentleness curdling into anger. Her tone, alwaysced with disdain, never failed to get under his skin.

    ¡°I never asked you to apologize,¡± she shot back coolly, sparing him only a disinterested nce.

    His chest throbbed, as if gripped by unbearable rage, not unlike the onset of a cardiac arrest. The knowledge that she spoke so warmly to others, but always reserved contempt for him, made him feel like a thorn caught under his skin. Frustration wrapped around him like a vice. Part of him wanted to walk away, but recalling how irrational she¡¯d be since their divorce, he stayed put.

    ¡°Christina¡­¡± he murmured, his voice gentler now, reaching out before pausing mid-motion. The memory of the brutal force she applied every time he reached out prompted him to retract his hand swiftly.

    He remarked, ¡°Do you still love me? If my uing engagement celebration with Ynda bothers you deeply, I¡¯ll dy it until you¡¯re okay with epting it.¡± His voice carried a blend of softness and resignation, but Christina found him repulsive. She felt even more convinced that leaving this scoundrel was the right choice. Had he stood by Yndapletely, she might¡¯ve admired him for taking a stand. But he wavered¡ªalways trying to hold on to both her and Ynda.

    Christina didn¡¯t bother answering, returning to cleaning Bethel¡¯s skin without a word.

    But that quiet response made Brendon believe he¡¯d struck a chord. Joy swelled in him, the earlier bitterness evaporating, reced by a smug assurance in his own maism. No doubt about it. Christina still harbored feelings for him¡ªshe had once loved him deeply, after all. She often voiced one opinion while hoping he¡¯d decode the opposite. He was sure he had read her perfectly. Smirking, Brendon said, ¡°Since it really bothers you, I¡¯ll hold off on the celebration. That should make you feel better, right?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 492

    ?Chapter 492:

    Convinced he remained central to her world, Brendon¡¯s ego ballooned. ¡°Christina, I might not be able to offer affection the way you want, but maybe we can¡­¡± He smugly slipped an arm around her shoulders.

    But before he could finish, she clutched his wrist with a grip like iron.

    Without warning, Christina seized Brendon¡¯s wrist and shot to her feet, driving her elbow squarely into his chest. A choked gasp left him as the blow stole his breath. She didn¡¯t hesitate. A strong shove sent him stumbling backward, putting a solid gap between them.

    Gasping, Brendon needed a moment to recover before he found his voice. His shout rang out, sharp and angry. ¡°Christina! Have you lost your mind? Trying to kill your own husband now?¡±

    A smirk tugged at Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°Correction. Ex-husband,¡± she said, her voice sharp with frost.

    His face twisted, fury deepening the color in his cheeks. He jabbed a finger at her, speechless for several seconds. ¡°You are absolutely rude!¡±

    shing a broad grin, Christina let the criticism slide right past her. ¡°Appreciate thepliment. Keep theming.¡±

    Once again, Brendon¡¯s temper spiked. He found her attitude infuriating. He couldn¡¯t recall when she¡¯d picked up such self-defense moves.

    ¡°If you¡¯re done making a fool of yourself, get lost,¡± Christina warned, her eyes hard. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll find out what else I¡¯m capable of.¡±

    Humiliation burned in Brendon¡¯s chest. He forced augh, trying to hide how rattled he felt. ¡°Really? I¡¯m not going anywhere. Want me gone? Toss me out, then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the most ridiculous dare I¡¯ve heard yet.¡± Rolling her wrists, Christina advanced a step, amusement flickering in her eyes.

    The 100k she gave him sent a shiver down his spine. Could she be serious about tossing him out? His bravado wavered as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t call the cops on you, Christina.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. It won¡¯t be any less satisfying to end up in detention after beating you up,¡± she replied with a careless shrug.

    galn¦Ò¦Íels.c¡ðm hosts fresh updates

    Herplete disregard for consequences left Brendon fuming and terrified. One thing was certain: she wasn¡¯t bluffing. If pushed, she really wouldnd another punch.

    A sudden ring jolted Brendon out of his anxious thoughts. Perfect timing. He was just searching for an excuse to leave. Snatching up his phone, he answered in haste. The caller¡¯s words made his expression tighten with worry. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ynda¡¯s having another episode? Okay¡­ I¡¯ll head over right now.¡± After hanging up, Brendon shot a cold nce at Christina. ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight¡ªI¡¯m leaving because Ynda needs me, not because you scared me off.¡±

    Spinning on his heel, he disappeared through the doorway, not bothering to look back.

    Christina couldn¡¯t help but let out a scornful snort as she watched him go. ¡°Coward,¡± she muttered under her breath.

    Stillness filled the space once he was gone, leaving Christina alone at Bethel¡¯s bedside. The only sound was the faint rustle of bed sheets as Christina gently sped Bethel¡¯s delicate hand.

    ¡°Bethel,¡± Christina murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°family is supposed to stand by you, aren¡¯t they? So why did you give them everything and end up with nothing in return? Does that kind of sacrifice ever bring real happiness? If you knew they left while you were still unconscious, would it break your heart?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 493

    ?Chapter 493:

    Thoughts of the Dawson family left Christina fuming. Across the ocean, Bethel¡¯s son lived without a care, untouched by any sense of responsibility. Coming home was never his n, unless the money stopped flowing. Only when his bank ount dried up would he show his face, ready to plead for more. Refusing to return to help with the Dawson legacy, he cared only aboutfort and cash. Unless Bethel surrendered control, he¡¯d keep living abroad, oblivious to the family¡¯s struggles.

    Bethel understood the danger well enough. Giving him the reins would spell disaster for the Dawson family in no time. Handing over control to Brendon¡¯s father would be a disaster waiting to happen. The man was utterly ipetent and a hopeless case.

    Fingers trembling with tenderness, Christina brushed her hand over the silver strands of Bethel¡¯s hair. Years of worry had etched deep lines across Bethel¡¯s face, each wrinkle a testament to a lifetime spent caring for her family.

    Leaning in, Christina pressed Bethel¡¯s hand between her own, a gentle smile warming her features as she traced the contours of Bethel¡¯s weathered cheek. A quiet promise slipped from Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re not alone. You still have me.¡±

    Bethel seemed to hear Christina¡¯s words, her hand moving slightly in Christina¡¯s grasp.

    A soft reassurance followed from Christina. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Not ever.¡±

    Meanwhile, in a separate wing of the hospital, tension filled the air as Brendon¡¯s frown deepened. Pacing at the end of Ynda¡¯s bed, he couldn¡¯t hide his frustration. ¡°Why is Ynda¡¯s illness returning so quickly?¡±

    She, arms folded, shook her head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Her rpses never used toe this often.¡±

    Anxious concernced Brendon¡¯s next question. ¡°Has the doctor given any answers? Any diagnosis at all?¡±

    Finnegan met Brendon¡¯s gaze, a worried crease in his brow. ¡°There¡¯s still nothing. The doctor only said if her condition keeps spiraling, things will get even worse.¡±

    ¡°Is there any word about King? King is the only one who can help Ynda now.¡± She urgently grabbed Brendon¡¯s arm.

    I??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    Frustration escaped Brendon in a weary sigh. ¡°We heard King wasst seen in Kitaso, but by the time we arrived, King was gone¡ªvanished without a trace.¡±

    Finnegan¡¯s voice turned pleading. ¡°We¡¯re not trying to add pressure, Brendon, but Ynda is slipping fast. Finding King is the only hope we have left.¡±

    She added her agreement with a determined nod. ¡°We¡¯ll pay any price. Just bring King to her, no matter what it takes.¡±

    ¡°I know how desperate things are. If I could track King down, I would,¡± Brendon said, rubbing his temples. ¡°But King is like a ghost¡ªno one can catch him unless he wants to be found. The engagement party is just around the corner. Healing Ynda is all I care about, and I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes.¡±

    Tracking down King required more than determination¡ªoften, it came down to sheer luck. Regret gnawed at Brendon as he couldn¡¯t forgive himself for missing King during thest trip to Kitaso. A few minutes earlier, a faster arrival, and everything might have changed.

    A look of resignation passed between She and Finnegan. Their only choice now was to hope King surfaced soon¡ªonly then could they dream of Ynda¡¯s recovery. Otherwise, any im to the Dawson inheritance would vanish if disaster struck before Ynda married Brendon.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 494

    ?Chapter 494:

    As night settled in, Katie wrapped up the final tweaks to her presentation slides, powered down herputer, and stepped out of her room. Visiting Ynda at the hospital was next on her list. She nned to copy her slidester, once she got back.

    Unknown to Katie, herputer hummed back to life the moment she left. An eerie blue light filled the room as the cursor began to dance across the screen, moving with uncanny purpose as if guided by an invisible hand.

    Her carefully prepared slides shed open and were swiftly altered, the content changing line by line. Before long, the device powered off once again, swallowing the room in darkness.

    Across town, Christina withdrew her hands from her ownptop, a quiet satisfaction gleaming in her eyes as she closed it gently. She had carefully prepared a grand ¡°surprise¡± for Katie, something she wouldn¡¯t seeing, leaving it to be uncovered the following day.

    Afterward, Christina headed for a shower, nning to visit the hospitalter. Despite having hired a caregiver, leaving Bethel alone in the ward never sat right with her. The urge to be nearby, just in case, kept pulling her back.

    Christina had just finished her shower, running a towel through her hair. Before she could reach for the hairdryer, someone knocked at the door. She didn¡¯t think much of it¡ªprobably just Chloe stopping by. After all, Dn hadn¡¯te here today, and at this hour, Chloe was the only one who ever knocked. With a cheerful grin, Christina twisted the doorknob. ¡°Chloe¡ª¡±

    The greeting faded as soon as she recognized the person standing outside. It was Dn! If there was a contest for bad timing, this was it. She stood there in nothing but a ck silk robe, the fabric still clinging to her damp skin.

    Dn¡¯s eyes darted over her for a second before he spun away, a flush creeping up his neck. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± he said in a rush, his ears going red. He hadn¡¯t expected her to have just gotten out of the shower.

    Trying to stay calm, Christina gently shut the door and let out a shaky breath. Her back pressed against the wood as she tried to slow her pounding heart.

    Out in the hallway, Dn looked like he¡¯d been struck by lightning, standing stiff with his back to the door. Every inch of his face seemed to flush with embarrassment. No matter how hard he tried, the image of her curves wouldn¡¯t leave his mind. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, only making his fluster more obvious.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is packed with great reads

    Inside the room, Christina stood frozen for a beat before looking down at her robe with a frown. He probably didn¡¯t see anything, right? Tugging the fabric a little tighter, she peeked down just to check. But even if he had caught a glimpse, it didn¡¯t faze her. If anyone was embarrassed, it was going to be him.

    A few calming thoughts helped steady Christina¡¯s breathing. Without wasting a second, she yanked a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans from her closet and slipped into them.

    Christina pulled open the door again, now fully dressed and feeling moreposed.

    Outside, Dn remained rooted in the hallway, his posture straight, still keeping his back to her.

    Her eyes took in his shape¡ªthose wide shoulders, trim waist, the kind of athletic build that seemed almost hidden under regr clothes but promised so much strength. Every detail about his frame tugged at something in her, making her stare a little too long. No matter how hard she tried, her thoughts kept wandering¡ªimagining the definition of his chest, the tautness of his abs, and the steady power behind his movements.

    Even now, those images lingered, sparking a quiet thrill inside her that she wished she could ignore.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 495

    ?Chapter 495:

    ¡°Why did you show up out of the blue? You said you wouldn¡¯t be around today,¡± Christina asked, eyeing him with open curiosity.

    Halfway into a turn, Dn froze and then quickly looked forward again, determined not to meet her eyes just yet. ¡°I came to check on Chloe, but she¡¯s already asleep,¡± he responded, the excuse tumbling out, barely believable but simple enough.

    A sudden longing for Christina had pulled Dn away from his work, and before he could stop himself, he was already out the door, chasing the chance to see Christina¡¯s face. Nothing seemed to quiet the ache inside him quite like being near her. Every spare thought seemed to circle back to her, and the urge to see her never let up for long. If only Christina worked at hispany. If that happened, he could be near her all the time. Or maybe she didn¡¯t need to work for him¡ªjust the thought of being in the same building, close enough to bump into her in the halls, brought himfort.

    Possible ways to convince her ran through his mind, each n more farfetched than thest. Of course, he needed an excuse that wouldn¡¯t make Christina suspicious or push her away.

    Lost in these thoughts, Dn missed everything Christina was saying, her words slipping right past him.

    ¡°Dn?¡± Christina¡¯s voice gently pulled him from his thoughts.

    Blinking back to awareness, Dn realized she was standing close, her presence impossible to ignore. ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s up?¡±

    Dressed in a in white T-shirt and fitted jeans, Christina still carried herself with quiet grace and poise. Nothing extravagant was needed for her to radiate charm¡ªher effortless elegance was always striking.

    ¡°What did you say to me just now?¡± Dn asked, his voice low and smooth, genuinely appealing to the ear.

    A smile yed at Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°I said that it¡¯s unusual for Chloe to turn in so early,¡± she replied, her gaze turning thoughtful. ¡°I actually thought she was the one knocking earlier¡­¡±

    Midway through her words, she faltered, a hint of color rising in her cheeks. The moment wasn¡¯t lost on Dn. Heat crept up his own neck, leaving him uncharacteristically unsure of what to say.

    Every story starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm

    ¡°So, are you nning to stay over tonight?¡± Christina ventured, breaking the awkward silence.

    ¡°I still have some work to finish at the office¡ªprobably pulling an all-nighter,¡± Dn replied.

    A beat passed before Christina offered, ¡°Are you hungry? How about we grab a bite together?¡±

    He didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d like that.¡±

    Christina nced at him, her expression brightening. ¡°Anything you¡¯re craving in particr?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m easy,¡± Dn said. ¡°Just pick whatever you feel like.¡±

    A softugh escaped her. ¡°I feel like going for something spicy. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°That works,¡± Dn replied, though he secretly braced himself¡ªhe¡¯d never been a huge fan of spice, but he¡¯d learned to keep up. By now, he could handle a bit of heat, and sharing a meal with Christina was worth it.

    ¡°Perfect. Let¡¯s get moving,¡± she said, energy returning to her voice.

    Although Christina had thought about driving herself, she rode with Dn since he offered to drop her off at the hospital afterward.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 496

    ?Chapter 496:

    Soon enough, the two of them found themselves in the quietfort of a private dining room at a stylish restaurant.

    Christina usually preferred street food, but tonight she steered clear of it because of the noisy crowds and unpredictable hassles that came withte-night eats. She needed to get to the hospital afterward and didn¡¯t have time for any distractions. Spending a bit more for a quiet, ssy environment was worth it to avoid unexpected problems.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to have the spicy shrimp skillet and the sausage skillet. What about you?¡± Christina nced at Dn after she ced the order.

    The waitress taking their order nced at them discreetly, her eyes gleaming with barely contained excitement. She admired their good looks, silently wishing she possessed even a fraction of their striking beauty. Aside from being pleasant to the eyes, they carried themselves with an effortlessly graceful vibe. From the moment they walked in, she¡¯d felt they were such a perfect match¡ªmade for each other. If they tied the knot, their babies would be breathtakingly adorable.

    Dn voiced his order, ¡°I¡¯d like two servings of chicken soup. Thanks.¡± The chicken soup here was famous for its slow-cooked herbs and personal portions, aforting touch on a busy night.

    Raising an eyebrow at Dn, Christina asked, ¡°Anything else you want to add?¡± A gentle shake of his head answered her. ¡°No, this is fine.¡±

    With a friendly smile, she closed the menu and faced the waitress. ¡°That¡¯s everything for now¡ªthank you so much.¡±

    Polished and bright, the waitress responded, ¡°It¡¯s always a pleasure to serve attractive guests. I hope you enjoy your meal.¡±

    A warmpliment left Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re very pretty yourself.¡±

    Such kindness took the waitress by surprise. Few guests ever offered that kind of praise. ¡°Thanks, miss! I¡¯ll have the kitchen get right to it. Please rx, and your food will be out soon,¡± she said, nearly floating out the door on a wave of happiness. Watching the waitress bounce away, Christina¡¯s smile lingered, the good mood infectious.

    From across the table, Dn barely breathed, captivated by Christina, unwilling to miss a single moment.

    Magic begins at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    A small, genuine smile tugged at Dn¡¯s lips as he watched Christina with steady attention.

    Across the table, Christina turned her head and nced his way. Their eyes locked. There was something maic in his intense gaze¡ªa kind of pull she couldn¡¯t resist.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Both of them spoke up simultaneously, which made Christinaugh, her cheeks blooming with a rosy flush.

    Herughter made Dn¡¯s smile grow even wider, softening his features and brightening his whole face.

    ¡°I wish you¡¯d smile like that more often. It suits you,¡± Christina remarked, letting her own grin linger.

    Dn pressed his lips together, a hint of bashfulness in his expression. He tried to hold back the smile tugging at his mouth but couldn¡¯t help it.

    To Christina, his attempt at hiding his grin only made him seem even more endearing. For a split second, she froze. The cool, reserved Dn she knew seemed to vanish, reced by someone unexpectedly bashful. No other word came to mind except adorable. Right now, Dn looked like a high school boy with a crush, unable to hide his excitement or the awkward energy in his movements.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 497

    ?Chapter 497:

    A curious thought crossed Christina¡¯s mind. Had Dn ever acted like this around his crush back in his school days? Her heart gave a small, inexplicable jolt.

    Unbeknownst to Christina, this side of Dn was reserved for her solely. She was the first¡ªand would be thest¡ªto witness it.

    Just then, a gentle knock on the door rang out, and the waitress stepped in only after receiving their permission. ¡°Everything has been served. If you require anything else, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. Enjoy your meal.¡±

    Christina answered with an easy smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Once the waitress left, Christina gave Dn an encouraging look. ¡°Come on, give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Dn nodded, then reached for his fork and picked up a shrimp, leaving the sausage untouched. The instant he tasted it, a spicy heat rushed through his mouth and up into his nose. Nothingpared to his very first run-in with spicy food, which had nearly brought him to tears. That time, he had sworn the chili was waging a personal vendetta.

    Curiosity sparkled in Christina¡¯s eyes as she leaned in. ¡°Is it good?¡±

    A smile broke out on Dn¡¯s face. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Try the sausage too. It¡¯s actually really tasty,¡± Christina said, serving Dn a piece with a separate fork.

    Dn¡¯s eyebrows gave the smallest twitch in response. Truthfully, he had never been a fan of sausage, but with Christina being the one offering it to him, he decided to give it a shot.

    Taking a steady breath, Dn popped the sausage into his mouth and waited for the vor to hit.

    Eager for his verdict, Christina watched his reaction closely. ¡°Well? What do you think?¡±

    From what she remembered, Dn could handle bacon without a problem, so his reservations about sausage never crossed her mind.

    ¡°The vor kind of grows on me the more I chew,¡± Dn responded. His praise was honest, even though the spice left him a little breathless. Beaming, Christina suggested, ¡°Then try the chicken soup.¡±

    Step into a new world at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Dn nodded, took a spoonful, and smiled in approval. ¡°That¡¯s excellent. Really hits the spot.¡±

    Fond memories of his cooking came to mind, and Christina couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Nothing beats your food. If you made all of this, I¡¯d probably never stop eating.¡±

    A hint of pride flickered in Dn¡¯s eyes. ¡°How about I cook a meal for you sometime? Once I wrap up what¡¯s been on my te.¡±

    Dn then tapped out his phone to pull up an electronic menu for her to name what she craved.

    Blushing a beat, Christina replied, ¡°I was kidding. There¡¯s no way for me to make you cook, not with your packed schedule.¡±

    Dn brushed off her concern. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I kind of enjoy cooking and the smiling faces of those consuming my food.¡±

    Christina¡¯s mood swelled at the prospect of savoring his cuisine, swallowing without realizing it. She casually picked a few dishes.

    When their meal ended, Dn drove Christina straight to the hospital. No sooner had she stepped out of the car than someone dashed toward her from across the lot.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 498

    ?Chapter 498:

    Phone raised and already recording, Katie barreled toward Christina, determination written all over her face. ¡°Well, look what we have here¡ªcaught you and your sugar daddy red-handed! Shame on you!¡±

    ¡°Delete the video now,¡± Christina snapped, reaching to grab the phone.

    Katie saw the moveing and jerked her arm away, her smirk deepening. ¡°Nice try. But you¡¯re not getting anywhere near my phone.¡±

    Mockery danced in Katie¡¯s eyes as she sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you like it when everyone sees just how low you can go.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes narrowed into a re, fixed on Christina, who stood nted in front of the car door, deliberately blocking her view of the driver. ¡°Get out of the way, you tramp!¡± Katie snapped, her voice sharp with fading patience.

    Christina¡¯s voice remained steady, her stance unyielding. ¡°Not a chance. What¡¯s your next move, Katie?¡±

    Rapid, angry breaths betrayed Katie¡¯s growing frustration as she red daggers at Christina. ¡°Pathetic, your sugar daddy is!¡± she spat, dripping venom. ¡°Hiding out there like a coward, too ashamed to show his face. I see he¡¯s left you to deal with all of this¡ªfigures he¡¯d bail when things get tough.¡±

    Icy indifference crossed Christina¡¯s face. ¡°Erase the video. Trust me, if you don¡¯t, even the Dawson family can¡¯t protect you from what¡¯sing.¡±

    A barkingugh erupted from Katie, dripping with ridicule. ¡°Bluff all you want. I¡¯m not scared of your empty threats. This footage is going straight to my brother and then online. Can¡¯t wait for everyone to see how disgraceful you two are.¡±

    Katie¡¯s arrogance only grew as Christina remained rooted to the spot without a word, mistaking stillness for surrender. ¡°Cat got your tongue? You look scared. Here¡¯s a deal¡ªcrawl around this parking lot and scream that you¡¯re a tramp. Maybe then I¡¯ll reconsider posting.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try me and see what happens?¡± A cool smile barely flickered across Christina¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Katie stopped mid-taunt as the driver¡¯s side door burst open. A wicked grin spread across her face as she lifted her phone, angling for the perfect shot¡ªshe was finally going to unmask the man Christina had been hiding behind that car door. Exposing his identity would be her crowning moment, the solid evidence her brother needed to finally move on from Christina for good. Ruining Christina¡¯s life¡­

    Reputation was all she cared about now, and this video would ensure everyone saw how shameless Christina was.

    Your source: g??ln??v??ls.??????

    Yet, as the car door opened, the man who stepped out caught Katie by surprise. Commanding the scene with quiet confidence, his presence was unmistakable¡ªthere was something familiar about him, though she couldn¡¯t quite ce it.

    Expecting to find a balding, overweight man well past his prime, Katie was blindsided by the reality. Instead, the man was young, striking, and carried himself with a maic kind of power.

    As confusion flickered in her eyes, the man turned to face her. A jolt of recognition sent shock through her. It was Dn! Holy crap! How could that be? For a moment, Katie stood rooted in ce,pletely at a loss. How could Dn¡ªa man with influence and status¡ªbe involved with Christina, the woman her brother had thrown away? Logic failed her. Nothing about this made sense. She wondered if she was seeing things.

    An icy edge crept into Dn¡¯s voice as he broke the silence. ¡°Who just used me of being a sugar daddy? Who threatened to broadcast this to the world?¡± His gazended on Katie, razor-sharp and unforgiving.

    Words dried up in Katie¡¯s throat as she stumbled backward, phone wobbling in her grip.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 499

    ?Chapter 499:

    ¡°Take a good look.¡± Dn spoke in a low, menacing tone, every word carrying the weight of a silent and deadly threat. ¡°Am I the one you¡¯ve been trying to expose?¡±

    Tightly gripping her phone, Katie¡¯s knuckles turned white. Fear drained the color from her face, while every inhale felt shallow and uneasy. Words refused toe out smoothly. ¡°I¡ª¡± she stuttered, fighting to regain control of herself. After a shaky pause, Katie forced herself to speak. Her voice quivered. ¡°Mr. Scott, that¡¯s not what I meant at all¡­¡±

    A single eyebrow arched as Dn regarded her. His voice dropped low. ¡°Really? Then what exactly were you trying to say? You just used me of being Christina¡¯s sugar daddy, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Katie¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I just thought Christina was here to meet some unknown man in secret. That¡¯s all I meant¡­¡±

    The cold fire in Dn¡¯s eyes made her stop talking altogether, the icy stare freezing her words. ¡°Who taught you to make wild usations like that with nothing to back it up?¡± he asked, his tone unwavering.

    Tears welled up in Katie¡¯s eyes, panic rising. She shook her head and begged, ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood me, Mr. Scott! I never meant it that way. Please believe me.¡±

    Dn¡¯s voice stayed cold. ¡°Why am I not hearing an apology now?¡±

    Katie faltered, her chest tightening with resentment at the thought of apologizing to Christina. She pointed at Christina. ¡°I¡¯ll say sorry to you, Mr. Scott. But don¡¯t expect me to apologize to her.¡±

    Katie didn¡¯t think she¡¯d said anything wrong about Christina. Christina was nothing but a loose woman who leapt at any man if even a hint of attention was shown her way.

    Dn reached for his phone, his demeanor aloof. ¡°If that¡¯s how you feel, then your family will be wiped off the map soon.¡±

    Instant dread washed over Katie, making her skin go even paler. ¡°Why are you defending her? What is she to you?¡±

    Dn met her gaze, each word sharp. ¡°The whole Scott family has her back.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c¨®m is your escape

    Shock muted Katie. Could it be that Christina had managed to win over Dn and secure her ce in his life? How could that be possible?

    Christina chimed in, ¡°Mr. Scott employed me to look after Miss Scott, so yes, right now, for the sake of my continued service, the Scott family has my back.¡±

    A slight twitch in Dn¡¯s brow betrayed the frustration he tried to hide. His expresi¨®n briefly revealed¡­

    A hint of bitterness briefly surfaced. Even now, Christina was still drawing a line between them¡ªlikely to avoid giving Brendon the wrong idea. She still cared about Brendon.

    The thought gnawed at Dn. Jealousy simmered beneath his calm exterior, the urge to erase Brendon from Christina¡¯s thoughts growing stronger by the second. Until Christina entered his life, he had never been so unsettled by something he didn¡¯t know how to change.

    Meanwhile, Katie¡¯s mind worked quickly. Moments ago, she had wondered if Christina had somehow captured Dn¡¯s interest and might one day be his wife. But the truth deted that hope instantly¡ªChristina was nothing more than a hired caregiver. She sneered inwardly, a sh of contempt flickering in her eyes.

    She realized she had been giving Christina too much credit. There was no way a castoff like Christina could ever hold Dn¡¯s attention.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 500

    ?Chapter 500:

    Ice settled in Dn¡¯s voice as he spoke. ¡°Apologize to both me and Miss Jones, or your family¡¯s name will vanish from Dorfield. You decide.¡±

    Katie¡¯s hands clenched into fists, anger and fear warring within her. In the end, she gave in. ¡°Just tell me how you want me to apologize, Mr. Scott.¡±

    She had no choice. If she didn¡¯t bow her head now, her entire family could vanish from Dorfield overnight. Still, her mind turned to the future. Once she earned Cassandra¡¯s approval, became close to Lauretta, and built connections with the Gomez family, she believed even the powerful Scott family would be forced to respect her. By then, she would crush Christina under her foot without mercy.

    Dn shifted his attention to Christina. ¡°That¡¯s up to Miss Jones,¡± he said, his tone losing its earlier edge. A brief warmth lit his usually frosty gaze before disappearing as quickly as it appeared.

    By letting Christina decide, Dn was giving her the freedom to handle the situation as she wished, allowing her to release every bit of frustration.

    Ice shed in Katie¡¯s eyes as she shot Christina a furious look. How could Christina¡ªa mere live-in caregiver employed by the Scott family¡ªhave Dn stepping in to defend her?

    A sly grin tugged at Christina¡¯s lips as she shifted her gaze toward Katie. ¡°So why not take your own advice? Drop down, crawl around the hospital, and shout those three little words. Go on, Miss Dawson¡ªremind me, what were they again?¡±

    Katie fought to keep her anger in check, her jaw set tight. ns to embarrass Christina hade back to bite her.

    ¡°You have a sharp memory. Help me out¡ªwhat exactly did you want me to shout again?¡± Christina said, her smile deliberately taunting.

    ¡°You remember those three words! You¡¯re just doing this on purpose!¡± Katie snapped, stamping her foot.

    ¡°Yeah, I am,¡± Christina replied, an eyebrow arched in open challenge. ¡°Is that a problem? Not wanting to go through with it and preferring your family¡¯s downfall?¡±

    Katie clenched her jaw, shooting Christina a look filled with venom. The only reason Christina dared act this smug was because Dn had her back. Christina was just a lowly caregiver working for the Scott family, yet she carried herself as if she were his wife.

    Explore new chapters gal¦Çovels.c¡ðm

    A chill entered Dn¡¯s tone as he addressed Katie, ¡°Then go with Miss Jones¡¯ suggestion. You have three seconds to start, or I¡¯ll assume you have second thoughts and prefer to see your family fall.¡±

    Without giving her a chance to react, Dn began counting down. ¡°Three¡­ Two¡­¡±

    There was no time for Katie to think of a way out. As Dn¡¯s count reached its final beat, she sank to her knees. Humiliation burned hotter than rage as she lowered her head, her fists trembling with shame.

    Vengeance simmered beneath her humiliation. One day, she vowed, she¡¯d make Christina suffer miserably. She thenforted herself. Once she managed to get close to Cassandra and climb into the Gomez family¡¯s good graces, bringing Christina down would be child¡¯s y.

    In her mind, Katie pictured herself rising to the top while Christinay groveling at her feet. The thought gave her a dark, twisted sense of satisfaction. Little did she expect that not only would she fail to impress Cassandra the next day, but she would end up offending Cassandra beyond repair.

    Beneath her breath, Katie mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m a tramp,¡± shuffling forward on her knees, mortified.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 501

    ?Chapter 501:

    Christina¡¯s lips curled into a taunting smile. ¡°That¡¯s barely a whisper. Let¡¯s hear it loud and clear,¡± she remarked, arms crossed. ¡°Or is your voice as empty as your backbone?¡±

    Fury nearly choked Katie, but Dn¡¯s presence kept her in check. Pushing back would risk everything¡ªher family¡¯s future was on the line. Recklessness wasn¡¯t an option. Surrendering her pride, she did what was necessary.

    Forced into humiliation, Katie clenched her jaw and bellowed, ¡°I¡¯m a tramp!¡± Eyes on the ground, she crawled onward, her voice ringing out. ¡°I¡¯m a tramp! I¡¯m a tramp!¡±

    Turning away from the scene, Christina said to Dn with gentle warmth, ¡°Don¡¯t you have work waiting for you? You should get going.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Dn replied. ¡°And you should get some rest. No need to watch her¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t dare stop halfway.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Christina nodded. Tipping her head with yful grace, she waved. ¡°Thank you for stepping in, Mr. Scott. See you soon!¡±

    Dn couldn¡¯t help but smile at her cuteness, the corners of his lips curling up without him realizing. His heart brimmed with so much warmth that it felt like sweetness was pouring out of him, lifting the air around him until it seemed almost weightless. That lingering sweetness made even the prospect of office drudgery seem easier to bear.

    Upstairs, inside a private hospital room, Ynda¡¯s face turned pale as she stood on the balcony, pointing at the figure crawling on the ground below. ¡°Brendon, look! Isn¡¯t that Katie?¡±

    A ss of water in hand, Brendon stepped forward, trying to get a clearer view. The figure crawling on the ground of the parking lot bore an unmistakable resemnce to his own sister. Shock shed in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s Katie! Who the hell dared bully my sister?¡± His grip tightened around the ss, fury surging.

    Ynda¡¯s face clouded with fake concern. ¡°We should head downstairs and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Brendon agreed, and they quickly headed down together.

    Once downstairs, Brendon¡¯s first instinct was to rush to Katie¡¯s side to help her up. She crawled there, her head bowed low, not daring to meet anyone¡¯s gaze. Before he could move, Ynda caught his arm, holding him back.

    Every story starts at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Confusion twisted across Brendon¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you stopping me, Ynda?¡± A moment of hesitation passed before Ynda tightened her hold, unwilling to let go.

    Frustration leaked into Brendon¡¯s voice. ¡°Just say the word, for God¡¯s sake!¡± In that moment, the sight of his sister crawling forward and calling herself a tramp tore at him. It felt like watching the Dawson family¡¯s name being dragged straight through the dirt.

    Ynda flinched, hurt by his tone, tears brimming in her eyes.

    Seeing her distress, Brendon quickly softened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ynda. I didn¡¯t mean to snap. I was just too worried.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I get it. It¡¯s just¡­ I realized something all of a sudden.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s puzzlement grew. ¡°What are you trying to say? Shouldn¡¯t we go help Katie now?¡±

    A serious look crossed Ynda¡¯s face as she met his eyes. ¡°To think even Katie was forced to bend the knee. Whoever is behind this is probably way more powerful than you.¡±

    Instantly, Brendon¡¯s thoughts shifted to Katie¡¯s pride. For her to go through such humiliation, someone with real power must have left her no choice. Ynda¡¯s words hit home, forcing him to pause and think. Earlier, in his rush, he hadn¡¯t thought it through.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 502

    ?Chapter 502:

    A warning slipped from Ynda¡¯s lips, barely louder than a breath. ¡°Whoever¡¯s behind this might be watching us right now. Charging forward to help Katie could ruin the entire Dawson family.¡±

    Anger boiled in Brendon¡¯s chest. ¡°So what am I supposed to do? Just stand back and watch my sister get humiliated?¡±

    Just as he was about to move, Ynda tightened her grip on his arm, holding him in ce. She shook her head, her eyes teary. ¡°Sometimes you have to pick your battles, Brendon. Don¡¯t throw everything away for a single moment.¡±

    Reluctance etched across his features, Brendon held himself back. His fists stayed clenched and his jaw set with frustration.

    Quiet hung over the private hospital room.

    As soon as the door swung open from the outside, Brendon burst forward, eyes filled with concern. ¡°Katie, tell me who did this to you,¡± he asked, his voice thick with emotion.

    Tears ran down Katie¡¯s cheeks as she whimpered, ¡°Brendon, my knees hurt so much¡­¡±

    Every word tore at Brendon¡¯s heart. All he wanted was to find the person responsible and make them pay. He dabbed away her tears, his voice soft. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor to treat your wounds. Just tell me who bullied you, and I¡¯ll make them pay.¡±

    A shudder ran through Katie. Fear knotted her words. ¡°Brendon¡­¡±

    He caught her hesitation and asked gently, ¡°Why are you so scared? Who was it?¡±

    Broken sobs spilled out as Katie whispered the truth, ¡°It was Dn Scott. We can¡¯t fight someone like him.¡±

    Both Brendon and Ynda gasped in disbelief.

    Panic edged into Brendon¡¯s voice. ¡°How did you end up crossing Mr. Scott?¡± If Dn made up his mind to ruin the Dawson family, every paper in the city would be screaming about their downfall by morning. Going up against the Scott family right now felt as useless as showing up to a battlefield with nothing but a kitchen knife.

    Twisting the truth with every word, Katie painted Christina as the viin while recounting the ordeal. ¡°I was convinced I¡¯d catch Christina and her sugar daddy, but the reality waspletely different. There¡¯s no lecherous old man, only Mr. Scott. And she turned out to be a caregiver for the Scott family. Still¡­¡±

    Exclusive updates: galno¦Íe??s.co??

    ¡°Mr. Scott came to her defense and humiliated me for her.¡±

    Red-rimmed eyes fixed on Brendon, Katie filled her voice with grievance. ¡°Brendon, I just wanted to confirm my suspicion of her being a kept woman¡­¡±

    Dark clouds crossed Brendon¡¯s face as he processed the news. Christina worked for the Scotts and somehow earned Dn¡¯s support? The thought left him reeling. A bitter realization struck him¡ªChristina had be shrewder than he ever imagined. She worked for the Scott family to get closer to Dn. Was it a ploy just to get back at him?

    Curiosity piqued, Ynda interjected, ¡°What about the video you recorded?¡±

    A quiet, defeated tone crept into Katie¡¯s answer. ¡°It was erased. If I¡¯d kept it, the Dawson family would be ruined by tomorrow morning.¡±

    Ynda reached over, offeringfort. ¡°You¡¯ve endured much, Katie, all for the Dawson family¡¯s sake. Just look at your poor knees.¡±

    Tears shimmered as Katie soaked in the sympathy. ¡°Ynda, you¡¯re always so kind. That snake Christina just set me up. It had to be intentional, leading me to offend Mr. Scott like that!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 503

    ?Chapter 503:

    ¡°Maybe Christina didn¡¯t mean any harm¡­¡± Ynda suggested, sounding like she was defending Christina while she was actually fanning Katie¡¯s mes.

    ¡°Of course she did!¡± Katie snapped back, her jaw tight. ¡°She could¡¯ve warned me that it was Mr. Scott who was behind the wheel, but no, she provoked me into uttering those impulsive words. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have offended Mr. Scott and been humiliated like this. It¡¯s all her fault!¡± Katie inwardly vowed that she would make Christina pay.

    A dramatic sigh escaped Ynda as she feigned sympathy toward Katie. She nced at Brendon, his expression grave. A flicker of satisfaction danced behind her eyes. Life as a caregiver left Christina scrubbing floors and running errands for the Scott family¡ªhardly the future anyone envied. None of this mess would have yed out if Katie hadn¡¯t run her mouth and insulted Dn. Any hope Christina might have had of remarrying Brendon was gone now, swept away for good.

    Which wealthy man would risk his reputation for someone earning her keep doing lowly chores?

    A smug sense of victory curled through Ynda. She was convinced her engagement to Brendon was now inevitable. Even if Christina begged to return to him, Brendon would never take her back.

    Tears streaming down her face, Katie turned to Brendon, her voice trembling. ¡°Christina set me up, Brendon. You have to stand up for me!¡±

    A cruel smile touched Brendon¡¯s lips. ns for payback were already forming in his mind. ¡°Leave it to me. If she dares to show up at my engagement party with Ynda, I¡¯ll see to it she¡¯s humiliated in front of everyone. You¡¯ll get your revenge.¡±

    Relief washed over Katie. She smiled through her tears. ¡°You and Ynda are the best to me. I love you both so much!¡±

    Waving off her worries, Brendon motioned for her to sit. ¡°Now, take a seat and rest for a bit. I¡¯ll have a doctor check you over and then get you home. Make sure you¡¯re ready for your speech tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I am well prepared¡ªCassandra is going to love what I have to say,¡± Katie replied, her confidence returning.

    A gentle pat on her head showed Brendon¡¯s affection. ¡°This isn¡¯t just for our goal of bing part of Lorbridge¡¯s upper crust. We¡¯re aiming for the very top. If we pull this off¡­¡±

    L?t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l§ßov?ls.§ã§à??

    Daydreams of power danced in Brendon¡¯s mind. The taste of victory was sweet. ¡°By then, nobody will ever dare cross you again.¡±

    Happiness glowed on Katie¡¯s face as she let herself imagine their shared, impossible ascent.

    Morning sunlight spilled through the school windows as Katie¡¯s moment in the spotlight finally arrived, or so she thought. Confidence radiated from her as she strode to the front, certain that her presentation would overshadow every speaker before her.

    A brilliant smile lit her face as she sent a hopeful nce in Cassandra¡¯s direction. With practiced ease, she said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Katie Dawson¡ª¡±

    Fingers danced over the clicker, moving to her first slide, and suddenly the auditorium erupted with startled gasps.

    Scanning the audience, Katie mistook their wide-eyed shock for admiration. Pride surged in her chest, certain that her slide had dazzled the room¡ªuntil a ripple of pointed fingers and low voices reced silence with mocking whispers and snickers.

    For a moment, Katie convinced herself it was nothing but envy fueling their reactions. Curiosity soon overtook herposure. Spinning toward the giant screen, she felt her heart stop.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 504

    ?Chapter 504:

    All her hard work and careful preparation had vanished. In its ce, the screen was filled with images of overflowing dumpsters and scattered litter. Not a single proper slide remained¡ªnothing but piles and piles of trash. Somebody had sabotaged her entire presentation, turning it into a public disaster! A strangled whisper escaped Katie. ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t my work. How did this even happen?¡±

    Murmurs erupted through the auditorium.

    ¡°She¡¯s lost her mind, hasn¡¯t she? What¡¯s this supposed to be?¡±

    ¡°Is this her idea of making an impression? This is a disaster, not a speech.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯d she even pass the selection process if this was what she nned to show?¡±

    Confusion and disbelief washed through the student body, each voice echoing the same shock. This event was the highlight of the semester¡ªonly those who¡¯d survived countless rounds of judging could present.

    Hands shaking, Katie frantically clicked to the next slide, desperate to regain control. But the next slide brought the final blow. Across the screen, bold letters screamed, ¡°Professor Wright is nothing but trash.¡±

    A collective gasp swept through the auditorium, a wave of disbelief and ufortable sympathy rippling across the crowd.

    ¡°Did she really just do that? She¡¯s finished¡ªthere¡¯s no way she¡¯ll get away with insulting Professor Wright.¡±

    ¡°Just now, I thought maybe she was trying to be funny, but this is outright disrespect. No one¡¯s ever insulted Professor Wright like this.¡±

    ¡°Professor Wright is infamous for her high standards and strict discipline. Most students wouldn¡¯t even risk a joke behind her back. But Katie just insulted her in public. I have to admit, that takes guts.¡±

    Panic overtook Katie as she scrambled in a futile attempt to stop the presentation. But no matter what she tried, the slides wouldn¡¯t stop rolling automatically.

    Each new slide worsened the situation¡ªone after another, the screen disyed not only cruel barbs aimed at Cassandra but also a string of private messages between Katie and Thea, revealing their harsh jokes and mean-spirited gossip about Cassandra.

    Katie felt like screaming. ¡°No!¡± She couldn¡¯t let people see this! Desperation gripped her. She threw herself in front of the projection, arms outstretched, hoping to shield the screen, but she was powerless. The slides kept ying, and the system ignored everymand to shut down. Humiliation burned as the horrifying realization set in: someone had orchestrated her downfall.

    Visit gal????v??ls for updates

    The crowd¡¯s whispers grew louder, each new voice adding to the sting.

    ¡°Whoever set this up really had it out for Katie. One doesn¡¯t end up on st like this by ident.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way Katie would tank her own future like this. But now that those messages are public, she¡¯s dragging whoever chatted with her online down with her.¡±

    ¡°Just who did Katie offend? Exposing her private chat logs in front of the whole school¡­¡±

    ¡°This is pure self-sabotage. Professor Wright is strict, but this level of nder? Katie practically dug her own grave.¡±

    ¡°Disgusting! Insinuating Professor Wright only got her job at such a young age by using connections? Katie hailed from the Dawson family, yet acts with zero ss. The things she wrote were vile¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 505

    ?Chapter 505:

    Tremors rattled through Katie as panic and fury twisted inside her. Tears blurred her vision, and her knees threatened to give out. No matter how hard she tried, the slides on the screen refused to disappear. Why couldn¡¯t she stop this? Who had turned her presentation into a spectacle?

    Katie¡¯s voice quivered as she said into the microphone, ¡°Please, Professor Wright, you have to believe me. I¡¯m being framed. Someone faked those chat logs! My family saw how hard I worked. I would never disrespect you like this.¡± Her words rushed out in a desperate plea. ¡°Give me a chance to find the person who did this. Please don¡¯t trust those screenshots¡ªthey¡¯re nothing but lies!¡±

    Katie¡¯s voice cracked with emotion, each word a desperate attempt to deny the authenticity of the chat logs.

    On the other side of town, Christina snapped herptop shut, a faint smile ying at her lips. She had just posted a screen recording of the chat history between Katie and Thea, taken from Thea¡¯s screen.

    The video caught fire almost instantly, rising straight to the top of the trending lists.

    Katie¡¯s teary protests echoed around the auditorium, but across the inte, the recording had already spread far and wide. People who caught the video early wasted no time sharing it. The news zipped from phone to phone in a matter of minutes. Within moments, nearly everyone in the auditorium had seen the video.

    Disbelief spread among the students. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I trusted a single word she said. She was lying to all of us.¡±

    Another student¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°She looked so aggrieved up there, but not a single thing she said was true. The second she called the logs fake, boom, this video dropped.¡±

    ¡°Katie¡¯s always been arrogant and entitled, shing her family name around. This was bound to happen.¡±

    Anger simmered among the students. The tears they once believed now looked like nothing more than a performance. Any sympathy for Katie vanished in an instant, reced by open scorn. Suddenly, every stare in the room carried the sting of betrayal. A few people even looked ready to drag her offstage themselves.

    Confusion clouded Katie¡¯s mind as she struggled to process what had just unfolded. Her phone vibrated nonstop, each buzz ratcheting up her anxiety. She snatched it from her pocket, fingers shaking.

    New chapters now on g@?¦Ç¦Òv???s.c§àm

    A message from Ynda shed on the screen. ¡°Katie! You¡¯re in serious trouble! Your chat got screen-recorded and posted online!¡± A single link followed.

    Sniffling, Katie tapped it and nearly let her phone slip through her grasp. The video yed in full view, showing the entire conversation between her and Thea, all from Thea¡¯s device. Panic set in. Why would Thea throw both of them under the bus? Wouldn¡¯t this hurt her too? What could possibly be Thea¡¯s motive? If Thea hadn¡¯t recorded it herself, then how had it even gotten out?

    Burning with anger, Katie fired off a message to Thea without a second thought. ¡°Thea, what¡¯s with that video? Are you out to ruin my life?¡±

    A reply came back almost instantly. ¡°I was about to say the same to you! Who did you piss off, Katie? Now I¡¯m getting dragged down with you! People are gonna realize I¡¯m involved too!¡±

    Katie retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who could¡¯ve recorded it. Why would I even do that?¡±

    Thea¡¯s response was sharp. ¡°Why would I risk everything? Your speech blew up before anything else did! Think for a second¡ªwho did you crosstely?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make any enemies,¡± Katie responded, though doubt was creeping in. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re the real target and I just got caught in the middle¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 506

    ?Chapter 506:

    ¡°That¡¯splete bullshit! I haven¡¯t even stepped foot on campus! I¡¯ve been holed up at home this entire time! My dad just tore into me. He said Professor Wright has ties to the Gomez family. We¡¯re in deep trouble. No joke!¡±

    Katie¡¯s face went pale as she stared at her chat history with Thea. Could it be that she had offended someone, not Thea? But Katie thought hard and couldn¡¯t recall offending anyone important. Then, one name suddenly came to mind. Was it Dn?

    She quickly shook off the thought. If Dn wanted to get back at her, he wouldn¡¯t need to go through all this. With his power, he could have easily erased the Dawson family from Dorfield. If it wasn¡¯t Dn, then who else could it be?

    Another name came into her thoughts. That sneaky Christina! Recently, the only person she had truly upset was that awful Christina. Christina had tricked her into unwittingly insulting Dn, and now she was trying to destroy her reputation. What a cruel snake Christina was!

    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t believe these rumors¡ªthey¡¯re not true¡­¡± Katie looked at Cassandra, who showed no emotion, and gave a nervous, apologetic smile. ¡°Professor Wright, please trust me. I¡¯ll find out who set me up and tell you the truth. I hope you¡¯ll give me another chance after that. I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time, everyone. I¡¯ll start looking into it right now¡­¡±

    After saying that, Katie rushed off the stage, filled with anger.

    Storming toward Bethel¡¯s ward, Katie kicked the door open in fury and marched in, leg raised to deliver a kick to Christina, just like Christina had once done to her.

    As the kick was about tond, Christina, quick as a sh, easily sidestepped the attack.

    Katie had thrown her kick with such fierce force that when she missed her target, shepletely lost her bnce and ended up in a painfully awkward split on the floor.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Katie gasped, a jolt of searing pain erupting through her legs. The agony was so intense that it felt almost unbearable, threatening to pull her into unconsciousness. How dare that wicked bitch Christina inflict such pain upon her?

    Once the initial wave of pain began to recede, Katie unleashed a furious scream. ¡°Christina! You scheming wench! Why the hell did you plot against me? Today¡¯s speech was absolutely vital for my future, and youpletely ruined everything!¡±

    g??????¦Òv??????.c?m ¨C check it out!

    Christina simply leaned back, an almost unsettling calm about her. The suddenmotion jolted Bethel awake.

    ¡°I honestly have no idea what you¡¯re even talking about,¡± Christina stated, her voice remarkably calm and level.

    Bethel¡¯s brow furrowed into a deep frown, and she shot a piercing re at Katie. ¡°What in the world is going on here? Christina has been right here with me, in this very hospital room, the entire time. So, how in God¡¯s name could she have possibly ruined your speech? You need concrete proof before you start throwing around usations like that. You just burst in here, started ming Christina without a shred of evidence, and even tried to kick her. Don¡¯t you think you owe her an apology for your behavior?¡±

    Bethel found herself wishing, with a heavy sigh, that her own granddaughter possessed even half the sharp wit and intelligence that Christina had.

    ¡°An apology?¡± Katie sneered, a venomous edge to her voice. ¡°Why the hell would I apologize? I didn¡¯t do a single goddamn thing wrong!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 507

    ?Chapter 507:

    ¡°You just burst in here and tried to kick Christina. How is that not wrong?¡± Bethel asked, her gaze fixed on Katie, disappointment clear and unmistakable. If only the Dawson family had just one truly capable descendant, she wouldn¡¯t be forced to deal with this endless drama at her advanced age.

    ¡°She absolutely deserved it! She set me up!¡± Katie snapped back, her voiceced with bitterness.

    ¡°That¡¯s utterly impossible! Christina has always been such a sensible and well-behaved young woman. She would never, ever do something like that,¡± Bethel dered, her trust in Christina unwavering and absolute.

    Christina offered Katie a small, meaningful smile. ¡°Miss Dawson, you need actual proof to back up those ims. Do you have any solid evidence that I sabotaged your speech?¡±

    Katie curled her lips into a confident, almost triumphant sneer. ¡°Of course I do! Theputer you used to post that video has to be somewhere in this room. And let me tell you, once I find it, you are going to be in deep, serious trouble!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t search this room!¡± Christina stepped forward, deliberately blocking Katie¡¯s path.

    Katie¡¯s lips curled into a nasty smirk. ¡°What, scared I might actually find yourptop and the damned evidence you schemed against me?¡±

    Christina remained perfectly calm, a cool mask on her face. ¡°Not at all. Tell me, if you can¡¯t find anything to back your ims, what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll p myself ten times,¡± Katie stated coldly, her eyes locked on Christina¡¯s with an intense stare. ¡°But if I find it, then you¡¯ll have to p yourself ten times and do whatever I tell you.¡±

    ¡°Deal,¡± Christina said, a simple gesture of her open hand inviting Katie to continue. ¡°Go on then.¡±

    Katie let out a dismissive snort and immediately started tearing through the hospital room like a whirlwind. She ripped through every single drawer, every cab, even the bathroom, but came uppletely empty-handed. Noptop. Not even the slightest trace of one.

    Katie stood utterly bewildered. How could it not be here?

    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s has the stories you love

    ¡°I told you it wasn¡¯t me, didn¡¯t I?¡± Christina said, a triumphant smile now gracing her lips. ¡°Now, time to keep your end of the deal.¡±

    Katie¡¯s face flushed crimson with rage, and she screamed at Christina, ¡°You must¡¯ve hidden the damnptop somewhere!¡±

    ¡°You just searched every inch of this entire room,¡± Christina shot back, her voiceced with cutting sarcasm. ¡°So, where exactly would I even hide it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! But you did!¡± Katie snapped, her voice tight with frustration, before she abruptly spun on her heel to storm out.

    ¡°Hold up,¡± Christina¡¯s voice cut in, sharp andmanding. ¡°You haven¡¯t struck yourself yet, have you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve kept theptop away! Why should I p myself then?¡± Katie snapped, her face twisted into a stormy, defiant mask. ¡°Out of my way!¡± She red at Christina, her eyes zing with pure, venomous spite.

    ¡°A deal¡¯s a deal. If you¡¯re going to back out now, don¡¯t me me for getting a little rough,¡± Christina said, her eyes narrowing into dangerous, sharp slits.

    Katie scoffed, a derisive sound escaping her lips. ¡°Oh please. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got then, huh?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 508

    ?Chapter 508:

    ¡°dly.¡± Christina, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, pulled out her phone, the screen glowing. ¡°I¡¯ll just make a quick call to Mr. Scott.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Katie nched, her face draining of color as she instinctively pped her hand down over Christina¡¯s phone, trying to stop her.

    ¡°Stick to the bet we made, and I won¡¯t call him,¡± Christina said, her voice steady and unwavering.

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯re being too over the top!¡± Katie snapped, her words forced through clenched teeth.

    ¡°So what?¡± Christina sneered, a cold, mocking glint in her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s not drag this out, shall we? Just get it over with.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Katie was furious, but the second she remembered the threat of Christina calling Dn, she froze. After all, Christina was now working for the Scotts. And Dn? He¡¯d back her no matter what.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got three minutes,¡± Christina said as she tapped her phone screen to start the timer. ¡°Skip one p, and I¡¯m calling him.¡±

    Katie stared at the timer, watching each second tick away. She clenched her jaw, lifted her hand, and pped herself. The ps echoed through the room, each one loud and clear. She didn¡¯t stop.

    Just as Katie was about to deliver the final one, a voice rang out. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Ynda rushed in and grabbed Katie by the wrist, stopping her mid-motion. ¡°Katie, what the hell are you doing?¡± she asked, her voice full of feigned concern, eyes already welling up. Then, she turned to face Christina. ¡°Christina, how can you do this to her? Katie¡¯s Brendon¡¯s sister¡ªand you were her sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you?¡± Christina shot back, barely ncing at Ynda. She checked the timer and let a slow smirk appear. ¡°Katie, you¡¯ve got fifty seconds left. And one more p to go. Don¡¯t finish it? I¡¯ll call him.¡±

    ¡°What is the meaning of this? Who are you even nning to call?¡± Ynda asked, her voice edged with confusion as she gazed at Christina.

    Christina didn¡¯t answer, so Ynda turned to Katie instead. ¡°Katie, seriously¡ªwhat¡¯s going on?¡±

    L§Ñt?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g?lnov?ls.?¦Ïm

    Just as Katie opened her mouth, about to blurt out an answer, the distinct sound of hurried footsteps echoed loudly down the hospital hallway. A familiar voice rang out. ¡°Ynda! Katie!¡±

    Brendon burst into the room, his eyes immediately zeroing in on Katie¡¯s rapidly swelling cheek and Ynda¡¯s tear-reddened, glistening eyes. ¡°Christina! What the hell did you do to them?¡± he shouted, his voice tight with fury.

    Christina didn¡¯t even bother to nce at him. Instead, her eyes calmly dropped to the glowing timer on her phone. ¡°You¡¯ve got twenty seconds,¡± she stated, her voice unnervingly calm.

    Brendon stared at her, utterly bewildered, his mind reeling. ¡°Twenty seconds until what?¡±

    ¡°Brendon, don¡¯t get upset with Christina. I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Ynda jumped in, pretending to defend Christina.

    ¡°Ynda, stop covering for her!¡± Brendon snapped as he stepped forward. ¡°Exin yourself, Christina!¡±

    Completely unbothered by his outburst, Christina calmly began her countdown. ¡°Five¡­ Four¡­ Three¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 509

    ?Chapter 509:

    Before Christina could even utter the number one, Katie, absolutely ovee with terror, pped herself hard across the face. The blow was so forceful that it almost sent her stumbling off bnce.

    Brendon stood utterly frozen for a single second, and then exploded, his rage ignited by Christina¡¯s chilling indifference¡ªand by the horrifying sight of her making his own sister p herself right in front of him. He spun his furious gaze onto Christina, who remainedpletely unfazed, a picture of calm. ¡°Christina Jones!¡± he barked, his voice raw with fury.

    ¡°Lower your damn voice,¡± Christina said smoothly, rubbing her ear. ¡°Bethel just woke up, and I doubt other patients want to hear your tantrum.¡±

    Brendon dropped his voice, but the anger still burned in every word. ¡°Why the hell are you going after them like this? What did they do to deserve this?¡± Christina didn¡¯t even spare him a passing nce. Instead, she simply turned and settled herself into the chair beside the hospital bed.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Brendon was shaking, breathing hard, so furious that he could barely get the words out. His ex-wife was bing increasingly difficult to handle, a real nightmare.

    Bethel, who had quietly observed the entire scene, finally spoke up. ¡°Katie burst in here and tried to kick Christina. She missed, thankfully. Then, she made a bet with Christina, and she lost. Those ps? They were just the consequences she agreed to face. That¡¯s the whole story, in and simple. I was right here in this room for every second of it. Christina didn¡¯t touch Katie once. Since Katie made that bet, she has to live with what came next.¡±

    Bethel¡¯s blunt words made Katie feel especially wronged, and her eyes burned with intense jealousy. ¡°Grandma! Why are you always siding with her instead of me?¡±

    Bethel gave her a sharp, cold look. ¡°I¡¯m not picking sides, Katie. I¡¯m just telling you the truth. Just because I won¡¯t blindly defend your every action doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m choosing her over you.¡±

    ¡°Do you even know what she did? My whole speech was absolutely ruined because of her!¡± Katie yelled, her eyes practically glistening with uncontrolled rage.

    Bethel stayed firm, her expression unyielding. ¡°You have absolutely no proof that Christina was responsible for this, so stop throwing around wild usations.¡±

    Your next story begins at  .

    Brendon¡¯s face clouded over, a dark storm brewing as the unspoken implication finally sank in. He instinctively grabbed Katie¡¯s arm. ¡°Wait¡ªwhat happened with your speech?¡±

    ¡°Brendon! You¡¯re hurting me! Let go!!¡± Katie tried to yank her arm free from his grasp. Then, pointing a trembling, using finger at Christina, she shrieked, ¡°She tampered with my slides, and now I¡¯ve pissed off Professor Wright! And it¡¯s all because of her!¡±

    Brendon spun around to face Christina, his eyes bloodshot and zing with pure fury. ¡°Is that true? What do you have to say for yourself about all this?¡±

    Christina remainedpletely calm, not a single tremor in her voice. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve already made up your mind about all this. So what exactly do you expect me to say?¡±

    Blinded by a wave of intense rage, Brendon stormed toward Christina, his hand already raised, ready to strike.

    But Christina, with surprising swiftness, caught his wrist midair¡ªand then, in one fluid motion, pped him hard across the face. She frowned deeply, a clear look of disgust etched on her face, and then shoved him forcefully away from her. ¡°Get out of here, or I won¡¯t y nice.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510:

    After being pped and almost pushed to the floor, Brendon was furious, feeling a fire burning in his chest.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving already?¡± Christina asked, her voice cold.

    Brendon narrowed his eyes, anger clear as he said, ¡°Are you sure you want to treat me this way? You should think twice, Christina.¡±

    Christina replied firmly, ¡°I already thought about it. Now, get lost.¡±

    ¡°Fine, then! But don¡¯te crawling back, begging me for helpter. You¡¯ll absolutely regret this, I promise you,¡± Brendon said sharply.

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Christina answered, her voice sharp and full of defiance.

    ¡°Good!¡± Brendon bit out through gritted teeth. ¡°You said it yourself, so don¡¯te crying to meter, because I won¡¯t be there to help you!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t all get out of here right now, I swear to God, I¡¯ll shove this toilet brush straight into each of your mouths,¡± Christina said, turning slowly to fix Brendon, Katie, and Ynda with a venomous re.

    The sheer intensity of the look in her eyes made all three of them instinctively recoil, taking a swift step backward. They knew, with a chilling certainty, that Christina was precisely unhinged enough to actually follow through on such a deranged threat. The mere thought of a dirty, grimy toilet brush being forced into their mouths made their stomachs churn with unbearable nausea.

    ¡°Bethel.¡± Ynda spoke up, her voiceced with incredulity. ¡°Brendon and Katie are your own flesh and blood, your grandchildren. How can you possibly not be on their side? How can you just stand there and let Christina throw them out like this?¡±

    Bethel had been smiling warmly as she held Christina¡¯s hand, but Ynda¡¯s words instantly wiped the cheerful expression from her face.

    ¡°Whatever Christina wants, I want too! I want all of you out of here, right now. I¡¯ve had it up to here with all this incessant noise and drama. It¡¯s absolutely exhausting!¡± Bethel snapped, fixing Ynda with a sharp, piercing re. ¡°Especially you, Ynda. You¡¯re nothing but a meddling, gossiping pain in the neck!¡±

    ¡°Bethel¡­ How could you call me something like that?¡± Ynda¡¯s voice trembled, almost breaking, as she turned to Brendon, tears already streaming down her face.

    ¡°Am I wrong, then?¡± Bethel shot back, her tone chillingly cold.

    Ynda stood rigidly beside Brendon, trapped in an agonizing vice between her simmering anger and profound humiliation.

    ¡°Grandma,¡± Brendon said, his brow furrowed in confusion, his voice tight with disbelief. ¡°Are you really siding with Christina?¡± Christina had just pped him hard across the face, and his own grandmother hadn¡¯t uttered a single word of protest. She had even smiled. He simply couldn¡¯t make sense of what was happening.

    Bethel looked them over with a cold stare and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Christina means as much to me as my own granddaughter. I¡¯m exhausted. I just want some peace. All of you, get out.¡±

    Brendon called out firmly, ¡°Christina,e out here. We need to talk.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t even look his way. ¡°Not feeling it.¡±

    Brendon struggled to keep calm. ¡°You¡¯re really noting out? Just so you know, if you end up losing something, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±

    Christina said calmly, ¡°If you try to take anything from me, I swear, I¡¯ll make you pay twice over.¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Hope you have a great day dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?O?=)? ?

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 511

    ?Chapter 511:

    Brendonughed, harsh and bitter. ¡°Fine by me. Don¡¯t expect a single cent from the divorce then.¡±

    Christina suddenly stood up and faced him. ¡°So, you really want to see me walk away with nothing?¡±

    Brendon saw her reaction and felt sure his threat had hit home. A smug smile crept across his face. The heavy weight in his chest lightened just a little. He lifted his chin, arrogant. ¡°Come with me now, and I won¡¯t leave you high and dry,¡± he said, tilting his chin, feeling triumphant.

    Christina locked eyes with him, cool as ice. ¡°Let me ask you one thing¡ªdo you really want me to walk away with nothing?¡±

    Before Brendon could say a word, Bethel jumped up, fury radiating off her like heat. ¡°Heck no, I don¡¯t agree!¡± she yelled, eyes stabbing. ¡°Brendon, you said you nned to give her plenty, and now you want to snatch it all back?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s too ungrateful! After everything I gave her, she still fights me? I¡¯ve got every damn right to take it back!¡± Brendon snapped.

    ¡°You!¡± Bethel grabbed her chest, her face twisted like she was in pain.

    Christina hurried over and caught Bethel¡¯s arm to steady her. ¡°Hey, calm down, okay? Don¡¯t work yourself up.¡±

    Bethel took a deep breath to steady herself and then faced Brendon with a mix of confusion and disappointment. ¡°Are you really just going to let Christina walk away with nothing after all this?¡± She couldn¡¯t wrap her head around how cold her own grandson was being.

    Brendon shook his head. ¡°Grandma, I never said she¡¯d get nothing. As long as she keeps her mouth shut and doesn¡¯t cause more drama, I¡¯m open to giving her a bit more.¡±

    Bethel looked at Christina, frowning. ¡°But didn¡¯t you both already sign the divorce papers? Christina, why haven¡¯t you gotten what¡¯s owed to you yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we signed¡­¡± Christina began, hesitating.

    Brendon jumped in quickly. ¡°You signed. I didn¡¯t. And none of it was ever notarized.¡±

    Stay tuned at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    Christina¡¯s face went icy. ¡°So, you tricked me, huh?¡± she snapped, her eyes burning into him. She hadn¡¯t expected him to y such maniptive games over something so minor.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t trick you,¡± Brendon said quickly, almost defensively. ¡°I just didn¡¯t have the time to sign it yet¡­¡±

    Christina cut him off, her voice sharp. ¡°Well then, just give me what I¡¯m owed.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Brendon replied smoothly, ¡°But from now on, if I want to talk to you about anything, you better y ball. I expect you to be way morepliant.¡±

    Christina let out a harshugh, dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Compliant? Are you kidding me?¡± What an absolute joke! She had spent three grueling years within the Dawson family, doing nothing butplying with their every whim. And what had it gotten her in return? She had been kind, patiently endured, and obedient through their entire marriage, only to be cruelly tossed aside as if she meant absolutely nothing. Now, Brendon wanted her to walk away with literally nothing? She had only just begun to push back and assert herself after the divorce. And now, Brendon actually expected her to revert to being obedient again? How utterly absurd!

    Brendon¡¯s brow furrowed. Christina¡¯s unreadable smile was truly getting under his skin, and he found himselfpletely unable to decipher her thoughts. This new version of her felt entirely unfamiliar¡ªand yet, strangely, undeniably captivating. It stirred a primal desire within him to control her even more intensely.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 512

    ?Chapter 512:

    Brendon snapped, ¡°Christina, you¡¯ve got three days to think this over.¡±

    Christina shot back, her voice icy. ¡°I don¡¯t need that time to think it over, and my answer is no.¡± Her heart had already turned to ice.

    He hadn¡¯t expected her to m the door so quickly. His big threat was useless now. Trying to control his anger, he growled, ¡°You really aren¡¯t scared of walking away empty-handed? Three days is all you have, and that¡¯s me being generous.¡±

    Christina sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Just don¡¯te crying to me when karmaes to collect what¡¯s owed.¡±

    She had never truly cared about the paltrypensation. It was the sheer, breathtaking shamelessness of Brendon that had blindsided her. Since Brendon clearly had no intention of upholding his part of their agreement, she decided she would reim what was rightfully hers¡ªand make sure to collect it with interest.

    ¡°Come crying to you?¡± Brendon scoffed, a dismissiveugh escaping him. ¡°Don¡¯t kid yourself, Christina. That won¡¯t happen.¡±

    Katie smirked as if she owned the ce. ¡°Hell yeah! Even if you regretted it a million times, my brother wouldn¡¯t pay it any mind.¡±

    Ynda gently slipped her arm through Brendon¡¯s, her expression shifting to one of feigned concern. ¡°Brendon, maybe we¡¯re going too hard on Christina here¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what exactly do you think we should do?¡± Brendon asked, a hint of challenge in his voice.

    ¡°Just give her what¡¯s in the papers, in and simple. Without it, how is she supposed to survive? She¡¯ll probably have to do some really nasty things just to get by. Without it¡­ Well, who knows what she¡¯ll do?¡±

    Katie spat, ¡°Ynda, you¡¯re way too soft. She¡¯s out there throwing herself at every man she sees, taking our money, and still acting cheap as hell. Without money, she¡¯s just going to hit rock bottom.¡±

    Suddenly, a furious voice exploded, ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Ynda and Katie jumped as if they¡¯d been pped.

    Bethel shot Katie and Ynda a deadly re, her body trembling with rage. Her grandkids, Brendon and Katie, wereplete idiots. Both had fallen under Ynda¡¯s maniption without even realizing it. Christina had everything going for her. She was smart, kind, and strong. If Brendon had treated her right, the whole Dawson family would have been in a much better ce. But no, Brendon didn¡¯t value her and even denied her the respect she deserved.

    Dive into the story world at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s?c?m

    Bethel¡¯s face twisted with mixed emotions, her chest heavy with disappointment. It felt like the Dawson family was cursed, as if fate was hell-bent on tearing them apart.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Brendon began, but Bethel shut him down with a sharp snap. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    ¡°Why are you yelling at Brendon? He didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡± Katie snapped, clearly pissed that her grandma was defending Christina, an outsider.

    ¡°You shut your damn mouth too!¡± Bethel barked, shooting Katie a re that could burn. ¡°Both of you, get the hell out of my sight!¡±

    ¡°Bethel¡­¡± Ynda chimed in, trying to act soft and sweet, ying the peacekeeper. But Bethel cut her off with a furious growl. ¡°And you¡ªdamn troublemaker¡ªget out too!¡±

    Bethel¡¯s icy stare swept over Brendon and Katie, both frozen like statues, too stunned to move. ¡°Don¡¯t think just because I¡¯m old that I¡¯m powerless,¡± she said coolly. ¡°I hold most of the Dawson Group shares. If I want to kick someone out of thepany, it¡¯ll happen with a single word.¡± Her gaze settled right on Brendon, and the threat behind her words couldn¡¯t have been clearer.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 513

    ?Chapter 513:

    ¡°Grandma, how could you threaten Brendon for the sake of an outsider? He¡¯s your own grandson!¡± Katie¡¯s voice shook, her eyes going red. ¡°Grandpa wanted those shares to stay in the family!¡±

    Katie shot Christina a poisonous look, her hatred bubbling up stronger than ever. Ever since Christina married into the Dawson family, she had felt Bethel¡¯s dislike for her grow with each passing day. And now, even Brendon¡¯s ce in the family seemed shaky. If anyone imed Christina hadn¡¯t somehow brainwashed Grandma, she would¡¯veughed in their face. That bitch was slick¡ªtoo damn slick.

    ¡°Say one more word,¡± Bethel warned coldly, ¡°and Brendon¡¯s out of thepany. No hesitation.¡±

    Katie was too scared to say another word. Despite the anger burning inside her, all she could do was press her lips together and remain silent. Bethel was being unbelievably cruel. She couldn¡¯t understand why Bethel was so kind to aplete outsider, yet always so cold to her own grandkids.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Brendon said, grabbing Ynda¡¯s hand as he turned and walked out of the hospital room.

    Katie¡¯s eyes were red with fury as she stared daggers at Christina, her fists balled up so tightly that her knuckles turned white. She swore to herself. Christina was going to pay for this, big time. With that, she stormed out.

    Once the trio left, the room fell quiet again.

    ¡°Bethel, please don¡¯t let this get to you,¡± Christina said gently, her voiceced with concern.

    Bethel let out a long sigh. ¡°How could Katie and Brendon be so dense, falling under Ynda¡¯s maniption without ever realizing it?¡±

    Christina shifted the subject, her voice a little unsure. ¡°If¡­ if what Katie said turns out to be true, would you me me for it?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Bethel answered without missing a beat. ¡°If you did it, you must¡¯ve had a damn good reason. I trust every choice you make.¡±

    ¡°I really appreciate your trust¡­¡± Christina¡¯s heart ached, and her eyes turned red, moved by those words.

    ¡°I owe you an apology,¡± Bethel said, her voice heavy with regret. ¡°I pushed Brendon into marrying you, but he never treasured you. Your efforts and time on him were wasted. I never thought he¡¯d be so heartless, even trying to leave you with nothing. How I wish I hadn¡¯t forced you two together.¡±

    Bethel¡¯s aged eyes reddened with remorse.

    ¡°That¡¯s not your fault. It was my choice, every step of the way,¡± Christina said softly, smiling as she held Bethel¡¯s hand. ¡°But if¡­¡± She stopped mid-sentence, her eyes locking with Bethel¡¯s.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bethel asked, leaning in, her voice suddenly tense.

    Christina squeezed Bethel¡¯s hand, her voice steady but searching. ¡°If I decide to reim what¡¯s rightfully mine from Brendon, would you stand in my way?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± A bright smile spread across Bethel¡¯s face. ¡°Why would I ever stop you? That¡¯s hardly a big deal. You don¡¯t even need my permission. Go for it, Christina. I¡¯ll always have your back. Whatever you reim is yours by right.¡± Every word Bethel spoke radiated unwavering support, her weathered eyes shining with affection for Christina.

    If Christina could outmaneuver Brendon and take back what belonged to her, Bethel was more than willing to see Christina seed. Rather than letting the Dawson family¡¯s wealth be snatched away by outsiders, it was better for it to fall into Christina¡¯s hands.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 514

    ?Chapter 514:

    ¡°Thank you, Bethel. Really,¡± Christina replied earnestly.

    Bethel shook her head, amusement dancing in her expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If you have what it takes to win it back, then it¡¯s yours to im. In this world, everythinges down topetition. What you end up with depends entirely on what you¡¯re capable of. If my descendants can¡¯t hang on to the family fortune, then they have only themselves to me. It¡¯s simple. Those who can¡¯t protect what¡¯s theirs are just like kids shing valuables in a busy market. Sooner orter, someone¡¯s going to snatch it away.¡±

    With a gentle pat, Bethel gave Christina¡¯s hand a reassuring squeeze. ¡°I¡¯d much rather you secure everything than let it fall into the wrong hands. I¡¯m relieved by how things turned out today. Good thing I set my will in order long ago. Otherwise, they would take advantage of you. When the time is right, the Dawson family mansion will be yours. I promise, you won¡¯t be left with nothing.¡±

    A wave of gratitude washed over Christina as she gazed at Bethel. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for me, Bethel. You saved my life once, and ever since, you¡¯ve always protected me, never asking for anything in return¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been a decent, good girl, Christina. I¡¯ll admit, I do have a selfish reason. I can¡¯t bear the thought of my descendants ending up with financial ruin,¡± Bethel said with blunt honesty.

    Christina¡¯s eyes shone with resolve. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never go back on my word.¡±

    ¡°I trust you,¡± Bethel said simply.

    ¡°All you need to do is focus on getting better. Leave the rest to me,¡± Christina replied, her voice firm.

    With a relieved nod, Bethel agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Meanwhile, outside the gates of the Wright family¡¯s estate, Katie and her family arrived to find Thea and her family already gathered, waiting.

    The Wright family kept an exceptionally low profile. Most people in Dorfield barely knew they lived in this town.

    ¡°Thea¡ª¡± Katie started to greet her, but Thea cut her off with a p, the sound sharp and sudden.

    More chapters just for you g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Joselyn flew into a rage, surging forward to defend her daughter. ¡°What gives you the right to hit Katie?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Haven¡¯t Katie told you?¡± Thea shot back, her re simmering with anger and arrogance.

    Joselyn, stung by the disrespect from someone so much younger, shifted her scowl toward Grant and Martha. ¡°So this is what passes for discipline in the Reed household? You let your children act this rudely?¡±

    Martha sneered. ¡°And what if it is? What are you going to do about it? The Dawsons don¡¯t evene close to measuring up to my family. We could walk all over you if we wished.¡±

    Joselyn sputtered in outrage, turning away from Martha and fixing Grant with an imploring look. She refused to believe he¡¯d let things unfold in this way. ¡°Mr. Reed, are you really going to stand by while the women in your family behave so arrogantly? Don¡¯t you worry about offending the wrong people and dragging the Reed family name through the mud in Dorfield?¡±

    Grant shot Joselyn a sharp re, a scowl etched on his face. ¡°That¡¯s riching from you! If your daughter hadn¡¯t crossed the wrong people and dragged my daughter into her mess, my family never would have ended up on the Wright family¡¯s bad side.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Confused, Joselyn turned toward Katie. ¡°What is he even talking about, Katie?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 515

    ?Chapter 515:

    Katie shook her head, her voice barely steady as she stammered, ¡°It wasn¡¯t¡ª¡±

    Brendon stepped in smoothly. ¡°Mr. Reed, I think someone¡¯s trying to create conflict between our families. This isn¡¯t Katie¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°Not her fault?¡± Grant let out a derisive smirk. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the one who caused the trouble in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°If it had been payback against only Katie, your daughter¡¯s alias and profile photo in the video would have been blurred for privacy. The whole situation doesn¡¯t add up,¡± Brendon countered, his tone steady.

    Joselyn jumped on the point. ¡°Exactly! Your daughter must have offended someone, too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! I hadn¡¯t even attended school during that time. How could I have possibly offended someone?¡± Thea¡¯s voice shot up, nerves getting the best of her. She¡¯d already caught an earful from her father beforeing here, and if thisnded on her, she¡¯d be in even deeper trouble.

    Brendon¡¯s voice remained calm. ¡°And how can you be so sure the offense happened during that time? Maybe this has been brewing for a while, and whoever¡¯s behind it finally saw a chance to make their move.¡±

    Thea fell silent and nced over at her parents, uncertainty written all over her face. Could it really be that she and Katie had offended the same person? But who could they have both offended?

    Seizing the opportunity, Katie suddenly blurted out, her voice dripping with spite, ¡°It has to be Christina! She must be the one behind all of this!¡±

    Whether Christina was involved or not didn¡¯t matter to Katie¡ªshe was set on turning Christina into the scapegoat.

    Brendon¡¯s disapproval was obvious as he shot Katie a warning look. ¡°Katie¡­¡±

    ¡°Brendon, after everything that happened with Grandma, you¡¯re still going to¡­¡±

    ¡°Defend Christina? You might want to let her slide, but she¡¯s been targeting us nonstop!¡± Katie snapped back at him, frustration boiling over.

    Step into fiction with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???o??

    Resentment burned in Katie¡¯s eyes. At this point, her only goal was to turn the Reed family entirely against Christina. If she seeded, the entire Reed family would turn on Christina and do whatever it took to eliminate her.

    Brendon said nothing, his thoughts drifting to Christina¡¯s cold demeanor toward him in the hospital room. His brows furrowed tightly as he clenched his fists but then slowly rxed, deciding not to defend Christina anymore. By making her suffer a bit, he figured it would sting her, and perhaps only then would she finally realize how good the Dawson family had been to her. And when Christina hit her lowest point, he would step in to help her¡ªa move he assumed would make her love him more.

    A faint, satisfied smile yed on Brendon¡¯s lips as he made up his mind not to defend Christina anymore.

    Thea stepped forward and seized Katie¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°So it really is your ex-sister-inw stirring up all this chaos?¡±

    ¡°Ouch! You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Katie winced, pulling her arm back. ¡°That witch! Just the thought of her once being my sister-inw makes me sick. She¡¯s such a vile woman. She must have been holding a grudge against the two of us ever since Freddie¡¯s birthday celebration, and now she¡¯s just using this chance to finally get her revenge.¡±

    Gripping Thea¡¯s hand, Katie pressed her point. ¡°Think about it. If I were the only one on her bad side, she could have leaked only what I said and hidden your information. But she didn¡¯t¡ªshe wants both of us to pay.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 516

    ?Chapter 516:

    Fury twisted Thea¡¯s features. ¡°That awful woman! How dare she go behind my back and scheme against me!¡±

    In Thea¡¯s world, upsetting a professor wasn¡¯t a big deal, but Cassandra¡¯s connection to the Gomez family meant Cassandra was certainly not someone her family could afford to cross. Had her father not exined Cassandra¡¯s ties to the Gomez family just a while ago, she would have never known just how powerful Cassandra¡¯s connections truly were. Her previousck of knowledge had made her badmouth Cassandra with Katie without restraint, never realizing she was messing with powerful allies.

    Katie¡¯s eyes narrowed as sheid out the n. ¡°First, we fix things with Cassandra. Once that¡¯s done, we can deal with Christina.¡±

    ¡°And how exactly are we supposed to handle this? We came here to apologize, but they won¡¯t even let us through the front gate,¡± Thea snapped, frustration creeping into her voice.

    The Wright family clearly saw themselves as above it all. No matter how long they stood outside, the doors remained firmly shut, and no one answered their calls.

    ¡°If we show enough sincerity, the Wrights will eventually open their doors and let us in,¡± Katie murmured with conviction.

    ¡°And when we get in, remember¡ªwe admit to nothing. Absolutely nothing,¡± Thea whispered sharply. ¡°Did you get rid of all the evidence?¡±

    Katie gave a firm nod. ¡°Every trace.¡±

    ¡°If pushes to shove, we¡¯ll pin it all on someone else,¡± Thea added, her voice barely audible. The idea wasn¡¯t hers¡ªher parents had already instructed her to find a scapegoat and bury the truth with him. That way, they could wash their hands clean of the matter.

    Katie¡¯s eyes sparkled with approval. ¡°Brilliant. You¡¯re always thinking ahead, Thea.¡±

    ¡°While we¡¯re still on the outside,¡± Thea continued, ¡°we need to sync our stories. Both families. No slip-ups.¡±

    Without wasting another moment, they ryed the n. Soon, the Dawsons and the Reeds were in tight formation, exchanging details, rehearsing lies, and crafting the perfect fall guy to take the hit. All that was left was to apologize to Cassandra¡ªonce they were inside. They were sure the scheme was airtight.

    Find exclusive chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    But as the hours passed and the sun dipped behind the skyline, the Wright estate stayed silent. The gates didn¡¯t budge. Not a word. Not a soul. Just guards who looked right through them, unmoved and unbothered.

    The Dawson and Reed families pleaded in vain. Shamed and seething, they had no choice but to retreat, their carefully woven n unraveling before it ever got the chance to begin. In the end, they could only swallow their pride and turn back, forced to make the long drive home in bitter silence.

    At the hospital, Elliott smiled at Christina. ¡°Thanks for saving my sister,¡± he said, his voice low but earnest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Just remember that you owe me a big favor.¡±

    Christina¡¯s expression remainedposed.

    ¡°We won¡¯t forget,¡± Elliott replied, then paused mid-step. ¡°By the way, when can my sister move in with you?¡±

    The Hubbards were walking a tightrope. With enemies watching their every move from the shadows, they couldn¡¯t afford even the faintest ripple of suspicion. Keeping his sister at home was too dangerous. Elliott figured the cleanest solution was to move her out discreetly¡ªand Christina¡¯s ce was ideal. Not only was it secure, but it was also the best ce for her to begin detox.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 517

    ?Chapter 517:

    ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed it with Mr. Scott,¡± Christina said. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready, just send her over.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Elliott nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take off now. I¡¯ll call you when we¡¯re ready to bring her over.¡±

    They exited the hospital side by side, but a sudden wave of urgency at the entrance stopped them in their tracks. Nurses wheeled in stretchers, family members trailed behind in panic, and the air grew thick with worry.

    Christina stood still, eyes narrowed as she watched the scene unfold.

    Sensing her curiosity, Elliott sighed and reluctantly exined the situation to her. ¡°It¡¯s the Dawsons and the Reeds. I heard they tried to grovel before the Wright family estate earlier today after offending the Wrights, but the Wrights mmed the door on them. On the way home, the Dawsons only suffered minor injuries, while the Reeds were hurt more seriously. Nothing life-threatening, though. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself.¡±

    Christina finally looked at him. ¡°Who said I was worried about them?¡± she replied coolly.

    Even if the ident had left them in pieces, it wouldn¡¯t have stirred a flicker of concern in her. After all, the crash hadn¡¯t been fate¡¯s doing¡ªit had been hers. A calcted warning, carefully orchestrated for both families. She just hadn¡¯t expected the Reeds to end up worse off than the Dawsons.

    ¡°You were straining to get a better look just now. Weren¡¯t you worried about Brendon¡¯s injuries?¡± Elliott asked cautiously.

    ¡°Not in the slightest,¡± she replied, shaking her head with calm detachment. ¡°I was just curious why it was the Reeds on the stretchers instead of the Dawsons.¡±

    Elliott chuckled softly, a rare flicker of amusement breaking through his usual stoicism. ¡°For a second, I thought you still had feelings for your ex-husband, and that maybe you were worried about him.¡± The faint smile ying on his lips surprised even him. Something about Christina¡¯s indifference toward her ex-husband lifted the fog that had been clouding his mind. He felt an unexpected lightness settle over him, as if a storm cloud that had clung to his chest had suddenly blown away.

    Christina crossed her arms. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m some kind of pushover? The Dawsons want me to walk away with nothing but the clothes on my back¡ªand I¡¯m supposed to care about their injuries?¡±

    Elliott frowned. ¡°Walk away with nothing? I thought they promised you a big payout.¡±

    New chapters uploaded at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°Brendon never signed the property division agreement. Only I did. And it wasn¡¯t even notarized. Now they¡¯ve changed their minds. They want to leave me with nothing,¡± Christina said coldly.

    A flicker of disdain crossed Elliott¡¯s otherwise calm face. ¡°I never imagined the Dawson family could stoop so low. No integrity, no shame. Who would want to work with them now?¡± He looked at her steadily. ¡°Do you want to take them down? I can help.¡±

    Christina raised her hand in a quiet, firm refusal. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll handle them myself.¡± Since the Dawsons wanted to take back what they had promised her, she would make sure they paid a heavy price.

    ¡°If you ever need me, just say the word,¡± Elliott said.

    Christina gave a faint nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 518

    ?Chapter 518:

    The next day, Brendon¡¯s assistant burst into the office, soaked in sweat and pale-faced. ¡°Mr. Dawson! Bad news¡ªthe stock¡¯s crashing!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Brendon jumped up, mming his hand on the desk. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Several audio recordings are circting online about your property division with your ex-wife. People are using you of breaking promises and losing credibility¡­¡±

    The assistant ced a tablet on the desk and yed the recordings. The audio clips captured Brendon promising divorcepensation, followed by hister remarks about forcing Christina to walk away with nothing but the clothes on her back.

    Brendon¡¯s face turned red with fury. His hands clenched into fists. This cunning ex-wife of his had been plotting against him all along! So it was true¡ªChristina had always been after the Dawson family¡¯s wealth.

    ¡°Mr. Dawson, what should we do?¡± the assistant asked, trembling.

    Brendon drew a slow breath. His voice turned cold. ¡°Issue a legal notice. Call it nder. Say the recordings are fake. Anyone spreading it gets sued.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The assistant ran out.

    Brendon grabbed his phone and dialed Christina. But the call wouldn¡¯t go through.

    ¡°Christina blocked me?¡± he shouted. His hand shook with rage. The next second, he hurled the phone against the wall.

    His mind raced back to the hospital room¡ªChristina¡¯s calm voice, asking again and again if he truly meant to leave her with nothing. So, she had been plotting revenge all along.

    Then¡ªsharp knocks on the door.

    Brendon drew a breath, straightened his back. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Brendon¡­¡± Ynda stepped in, her arm bandaged, carrying a steaming container. ¡°I made you this soup. It¡¯s still warm,¡± she said softly.

    Brendon was in no mood for her distraction, but when he saw Ynda¡¯s injured arm and her gentle, thoughtful gesture, he couldn¡¯t bring himself tosh out at her. After all, she had risked her life to shield him duringst night¡¯s car crash, leaving her arm badly injured.

    ¡°Leave it there. I¡¯ll take itter,¡± he muttered, sinking into his chair.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ynda asked gently, stepping closer.

    ¡°Just a headache,¡± Brendon replied.

    ¡°Let me help,¡± she said, moving behind him. Her fingers touched his temples¡ªwarm, careful,forting. ¡°Better?¡± she asked quietly.

    He closed his eyes. The tension started to ease. ¡°Yes,¡± he said.

    Her hands moved lower, slow and soft, to his corbone. ¡°Brendon, it¡¯s been so long since we shared a moment together¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Ynda¡¯s fingers were inches from slipping beneath Brendon¡¯s shirt when the office door burst open without warning, shattering the mood in an instant. Instinctively, Ynda jerked her hand back, shooting a sharp re toward the source of the interruption. Composure quickly returned as she softened her tone. ¡°Is something wrong? Did something happen?¡±

    Panic flooded the assistant¡¯s voice as he blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s urgent! Someone is buying up ourpany¡¯s shares at an rming rate!¡±

    Shockunched Brendon out of his chair, his palm cracking down on the desk in anger.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 519

    ?Chapter 519:

    Eyes wide, Ynda turned to him, voice trembling. ¡°Brendon, do you think someone¡¯s going after us? Is there trouble with thepany?¡±

    rification came quickly as the assistant faced her. ¡°Miss Mitchell, this isn¡¯t random. The Dawson Group is under attack. Now that the stock price has crashed, someone¡¯s taking advantage, scooping up everything.¡±

    Fear sent Ynda¡¯s hand to Brendon¡¯s arm. ¡°The stock really dropped that far? Brendon, is this true?¡±

    Recovery had only just begun for the Dawson Group after three long years. A blow like this would ruin everything. Images of vanishing investments shed through Ynda¡¯s mind. Every loss meant less in her future ount.

    Brendon kept silent, simply sliding his phone over to show her thetest headlines.

    ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± Ynda stared, stunned, her eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°These recordings be real. There¡¯s no way Christina would turn on you like this. She¡¯s crazy about you. Even if you left her with nothing, she still wouldn¡¯t stoop to scheming behind your back. You¡¯ve got to believe her. Whatever she said in that hospital room, she only said it out of anger. That¡¯s not who she really is.¡± Ynda¡¯s words came off as if she were standing up for Christina, but every sentence she spoke only stirred the pot further. She didn¡¯t care whether the recordings were authentic or not. Her goal was clear¡ªmake Christina take the fall.

    ¡°Just angry words?¡± Brendon¡¯sugh was sharp and full of rage. ¡°Are you really expecting me to believe that? Just after she said those so-called angry words, today thepany is in trouble!¡±

    Ynda tightened her grip on his arm, frowning. ¡°Brendon, this can¡¯t be what it looks like. Let¡¯s just find Christina. She can clear all this up¡­¡±

    Her suggestion was cut short by Brendon¡¯s outburst. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop defending her. It must be her who did this. Who else could have such recordings if not her?¡±

    Sending a demand letter for nder was an option, but Brendon couldn¡¯t lie to himself. Every line in the audio was word-for-word what he¡¯d said to Christina. The male voice was unmistakably his.

    Desperation tinged Ynda¡¯s voice as she stammered, still maintaining her charade. ¡°But¡­ Christina isn¡¯t capable of something like this.¡±

    galn¦Òv???s.????m ¨C your update hub

    Brendon responded coldly, ¡°That¡¯s because you never really knew her.¡± He turned to his assistant. ¡°Get to the bottom of this. I want names. Find out who¡¯s buying those shares.¡±

    A brisk nod, and the assistant disappeared down the hall.

    Brendon hesitated for a moment, furrowing his brows as he walked to the door.

    Worry chased Ynda as she hurried after him. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Determination settled on his face. ¡°To confront Christina!¡±

    Elsewhere, Edwin entered the Scott Group¡¯s executive office without hesitation. ¡°Mr. Scott, the Dawson Group is under attack.¡±

    Dn¡¯s prior orders echoed in Edwin¡¯s mind. He was to monitor the Dawson Group and report any changes. That was why he immediately noticed the trouble befalling the Dawson Group today. If it weren¡¯t for Dn¡¯s request, he wouldn¡¯t have spared a second nce at the troubles of apany so minor. Even if the Dawson Group disappeared overnight from Dorfield, it wouldn¡¯t have raised any eyebrows on their end.

    Edwin could tell Dn¡¯s sudden concern over the Dawson Group had everything to do with Christina. She clearly had something about her. To catch the attention of someone like Dn, who cared for nothing but work, was no small feat.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 520

    ?Chapter 520:

    Edwin found himself sincerely impressed by Christina. A wedding between her and Dn might be on the horizon.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dn set the papers aside and leaned back in his chair, his expression unreadable. His long fingers drummed lightly against the armrest, calm and calcting.

    ¡°There¡¯s a recording spreading online,¡± Edwin said, standing across from him with a grim look. ¡°Brendon promised Miss Jones a divorce settlement, but then turned around and denied it. He wanted her to walk away with absolutely nothing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all,¡± Edwin added. ¡°The Dawson Group¡¯s stock price nosedived after the audio went public. Someone seized the moment and started buying up their shares aggressively. The Dawson Group has taken a huge hit. Honestly, it looks like the Dawson Group is on the verge of going bankrupt.¡±

    Edwin yed the recording and then muttered in disgust, ¡°Honestly, Brendon¡¯s behavior is appalling. That man has no shame. Thepensation he offered wasn¡¯t generous in the first ce, and now he¡¯s trying to w that back? With integrity that low, I doubt anyone in the industry will want to work with the Dawson Group again.¡±

    Then, lowering his voice, Edwin leaned in slightly, curiosity gleaming in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Scott, was it Miss Jones who struck back at the Dawson Group? Or was it you?¡±

    Dn lifted his eyes. One cold stare was all it took.

    Edwin backed off immediately. ¡°Right¡ªnever mind. I said too much. My mouth runs faster than my brain, ha-ha¡­ Zipped!¡± He dragged an imaginary zipper across his mouth.

    If Dn had orchestrated the Dawson Group¡¯s downfall, the Dawson Group would have already been a ghost. No chances. No second wind. Yet, the attack on the Dawson Group so far had been merciful. That was why Edwin believed it had to be Christina. If Dn had truly stepped in, the Dawson Group wouldn¡¯t have been left with even a thread to cling to.

    ¡°Ensure no one extends a hand to the Dawson family,¡± Dn said atst, his tone firm. ¡°Beyond that, don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Edwin nodded quickly, still keeping his lips pressed tightly together.

    Your next journey starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???o??

    ¡°You may go,¡± Dn said with a wave of his hand.

    Edwin gave another exaggerated nod¡ªstill not daring to speak¡ªand all but hurried out of the room.

    Once the door clicked shut behind Edwin, Dn¡¯s eyes drifted to his phone. He hesitated for a moment, then tapped the screen and dialed Christina.

    The line connected after two rings. But before Dn could say a word, a loud crash sounded on the other end. His expression changed instantly. ¡°Christina!¡± he shouted, shooting up from his chair, brows knitting in concern.

    Christina began to speak, but the line abruptly went dead.

    Dn¡¯s face darkened. He immediately tried to call her back, but her phone was already off. Without wasting a second, he dialed Edwin. ¡°Get the car ready. Now. And find out where Christina is.¡±

    ¡°On it!¡± Edwin replied, already moving.

    Momentster, as Dn stepped into the car, Edwin updated him from the front seat. ¡°Mr. Scott, we¡¯ve tracked Miss Jones. She¡¯s at the hospital¡ªlooks like she¡¯s in Bethel¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°Step on it,¡± Dn ordered, his voice cold and tight.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 521

    ?Chapter 521:

    ¡°Understood!¡± Edwin said, pressing harder on the elerator, his face serious. Dn stared out the window, jaw clenched. For the first time in a long while, he felt truly unsettled. His usual calm vanished, reced by a gnawing urgency to reach Christina as fast as possible. ¡°Faster,¡± he muttered again, unable to hide the anxiety creeping into his tone. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. And that uncertainty? It was driving him mad.

    Meanwhile, in the hospital room, Christina stood her ground, eyes locked on Brendon with a cold, unwavering stare. Her voice was sharp,ced with fury.

    ¡°Brendon! Have you lost your mind? Give my phone back!¡±

    The moment Brendon had barged into the room with a group ofrge, intimidating men, Christina instinctively moved in front of Bethel, ready to shield her from whatever drama he brought. But then, out of nowhere, he¡¯d snatched her phone. That was when she knew something was off. Why else would he take her phone without a word?

    Right now, two bodyguards stood at the door, two others just outside, while sixrge, intimidating men loomed behind Brendon like a wall of muscle.

    ¡°Was it you?¡± Brendon stepped closer, holding her phone tightly in one hand. His voice was low and using. ¡°Did you leak those recordings?¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°So what if I did?¡± Her voice was calm, unapologetic. ¡°They¡¯re true, aren¡¯t they? Or do you not have the guts to admit what you did?¡± She wasn¡¯t trying to hide anything. In fact, she had leaked the audio intentionally, using a method that could easily be traced back to her. Because this time, she wasn¡¯t¡­

    Hiding behind shadows was no longer her choice. This time, she wanted Brendon to know exactly who wasing for him.

    ¡°Christina!¡± Brendon roared, flinging her phone straight at her.

    Christina dodged quickly. The phone smashed against the wall, its screen shattering on impact. If it had hit her, it could have broken her nose¡ªor worse.

    ¡°Brendon!¡± Bethel red at him, furious. ¡°How dare you throw things at Christina right in front of me?¡±

    More books uploaded on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    Bethel was bedridden, her bones still healing. If she weren¡¯t hurt, she would have gotten up and pped him¡ªhard. That phone could have left Christina with a concussion or permanent scars.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Brendon snapped. ¡°She¡¯s the one tanking the Dawson Group¡¯s stock price. She¡¯s been secretly buying up shares behind our backs! Her intentions are clear as day!¡±

    Suddenly, Bethelughed. There was a sharp edge to it¡ªcold and knowing.

    ¡°Grandma? How can youugh at a time like this?¡± Brendon stared, stunned. Thepany was on the edge. One wrong step, and they could go bankrupt. And yet, she wasughing.

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t Iugh?¡± Bethel turned to Christina with a proud smile and gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Good job, Christina.¡±

    Ynda stepped in. ¡°Bethel¡­ Aren¡¯t you worried about hurting Brendon¡¯s feelings? What Christina did this time really crossed the line. She¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Bethel snapped before Ynda could finish. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°No one asked for your opinion.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s hands clenched beneath her sleeves. This old hag would regret this someday. As long as Bethel stayed alive, Christina would always have the upper hand. Always.

    Ynda seethed inwardly, hiding every trace of hatred toward Bethel from her face. Instead, she blinked, letting tears pool in her eyes. She leaned gently against Brendon, biting her lip, fragile as ss.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 522

    ?Chapter 522:

    Brendon¡¯s heart softened. Ynda¡¯s meekness only made Christina seem colder inparison. If Christina had even a hint of Ynda¡¯s warmth, he wouldn¡¯t despise her so much.

    But he had already forgotten how he had once called Christina boring when she had been gentle andpliant. Later, when she had stood up for herself, he had called her arrogant because he couldn¡¯t control her.

    Brendon said stiffly, ¡°Grandma, Ynda is the woman I¡¯m going to marry. Our engagement is next month. All I ask is that you treat her with a little respect. Stop letting someone with hidden motives fool you into thinking a fraud is a gem.¡±

    Bethel almostughed again. The irony was too rich. The one being fooled was him. She looked at Brendon long and hard. And in that moment, she knew leaving herpany shares to Christina had been the right choice. She needed to transfer the Dawson family mansion to Christina¡¯s name as soon as possible. Giving the Dawson Group to her son or grandson would only lead to its downfall.

    Bethel scoffed. ¡°I may be old, Brendon, but I¡¯m not blind. I know exactly who¡¯s trustworthy and who¡¯s rotten to the core.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d say you¡¯re blind and gullible,¡± Brendon shot back, his tone bitter. Then, he turned to Christina. ¡°You cooperate with me right now and hold a press conference to publicly im the recordings are fake. Do that, and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯repensated.¡± He paused, his eyes cold. ¡°But if you refuse¡ª¡±

    ¡°And what exactly do you n to do?¡± Christina asked, her voice calm and sharp, her eyes locked fearlessly on Brendon. A quiet strength radiated from her cold and dignified expression.

    Brendon didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he raised a hand slightly.

    At his signal, the towering bodyguards behind him stepped forward, surrounding Christina without a word.

    ¡°Brendon!¡± Bethel¡¯s voice rose in panic as she struggled to sit up in her hospital bed. ¡°What are you trying to do to Christina?¡±

    ¡°Bethel, please. Don¡¯t get up,¡± Christina quickly turned to her. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    L?t?st ch?pt?rs in g?lnovels.c?m

    ¡°Christina¡­¡± Bethel¡¯s eyes softened with worry, and then darkened as she looked at her grandson. ¡°Brendon, have youpletely lost your mind?¡± Her voice trembled, filled with anger and disappointment. ¡°You treated Christina like she was nothing. And now you want her to leave empty-handed. Do you think she would have fought back if you hadn¡¯t pushed her to the edge?¡±

    Tears gathered in her aged eyes as she stared at him. ¡°Since childhood, I have taught you to be a decent man. But you¡­¡± She shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Do you know how much Christina has done for the Dawson family? Without her, we would have nevere this far. The Dawson Group¡¯s sess is all because of her. You ignored her for three whole years and treated her like she didn¡¯t exist, and now that she¡¯s finally standing up for herself, you want to leave her with nothing? Brendon, shame on you!¡±

    Her voice broke slightly as she added, ¡°The biggest regret of my life was forcing the two of you together.¡±

    Brendon hade to the hospital already furious, and hearing his grandmother give Christina the credit for the family¡¯s sess only made his blood boil. His pride couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Enough!¡± he snapped. ¡°Grandma, are you seriously giving her all the credit? Thepany¡¯s sess has nothing to do with her! It was my hard work that built it, not hers! She¡¯s nothing but a housewife who can¡¯t even cook properly!¡±

    Brendon tightened his grip on Ynda and scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t even try topare her to Ynda. She¡¯s not in the same league.¡± He lifted his chin proudly. ¡°Ynda is a rising star¡ªa renowned designer in both fashion and jewelry. Just recently, she won the national fashion design championship. With her talent, it won¡¯t be long before someone like Allison Fuller notices her and takes her on.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 523

    ?Chapter 523:

    At that name, Christina¡¯s brows lifted slightly. A faint, amused smile curved on her lips. ¡°Allison Fuller? Wasn¡¯t she my prot¨¦g¨¦? So, Ynda is dreaming of bing Allison¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦? How delusional. Allison would never lower her standards that far.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how many titles Ynda has,¡± Bethel snapped, her voice full of frustration. ¡°When ites to real talent in design, the only one I acknowledge is Christina. Ynda can¡¯t even hold a candle to her!¡±

    Brendon let out a coldugh. ¡°Christina? She¡¯s nothing but a parasite. She¡¯s lived off the Dawson family for three years. If she were truly talented, she would¡¯ve made a name for herself by now.¡±

    Bethel¡¯s eyes zed with anger. ¡°Do you even know¡ª¡± she began, ready to reveal that it was Christina who had saved the Dawson Group with her designs during a crisis. But before she could finish, a loud noise echoed from the hallway.

    The two bodyguards standing by the door immediately rushed out to check. Secondster, both of them were knocked down, groaning on the floor.

    ¡°Which asshole is it? Who the hell dares to mess with me?¡± Brendon shouted, storming toward the door. But he stopped dead in his tracks as he saw the man stepping in. His voice caught in his throat. His eyes widened. How could it be Dn?

    Dn stood tall, cold andposed. His piercing gaze swept across the room like a de, sharp and calcting. Every step he took oozed authority. An invisible force seemed to sweep through the room, thick and suffocating. Foreheads broke into cold sweat. Spines straightened in instinctive fear. Knees threatened to buckle under the intensity of his gaze. Dn¡¯s aura wasmanding¡ªoverwhelming, unyielding.

    Everyone except Christina struggled to stayposed. Their jaws clenched, bodies tense, doing everything they could to resist the overwhelming urge to bow before Dn.

    ¡°H-Hello, Mr. Brendon greeted nervously, forcing a smile. Though he resented Dn deep down, he couldn¡¯t afford to show it. His family didn¡¯t hold nearly as much power as the Scotts, so all he could do was hide his frustration behind politeness.

    Dn¡¯s gaze turned sharp. ¡°So, you called me an asshole?¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c???? brings imagination alive

    Brendon stiffened, panic shing across his face. ¡°N-No, not at all. I wasn¡¯t talking about you. It was someone else,¡± he said quickly, wiping the sweat beading on his forehead.

    Just then, Ynda stepped forward with a sugary smile. ¡°Mr. Scott, what brings you here?¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. He didn¡¯t answer. It was as if she didn¡¯t exist.

    Ynda¡¯s smile faltered. The sting of being so thoroughly ignored made her blood boil. This arrogant man! How dare he humiliate her like this? She clenched her fists, her jaw tight with rage. Just wait¡ªonce she became Allison¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, Dn wouldn¡¯t dare treat her this way again.

    Allison¡¯s mentor was a highly respected and elusive figure in the fashion world, with vast connections and a protective nature. Rumor had it that even the Scott family would tread carefully around Allison¡¯s mentor.

    Ynda couldn¡¯t wait to see Dn curry favor with her when she became Allison¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦.

    Brendon, noticing Ynda being so thoroughly dismissed, felt humiliated on her behalf. To him, it was like Dn had pped them both in the face. Insulting the woman he cared about felt personal.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 524

    ?Chapter 524:

    But despite the anger simmering beneath the surface, Brendon knew he couldn¡¯t confront Dn directly. He had no choice but to suppress his fury. ¡°Mr. Scott,¡± Brendon said stiffly, ¡°this is a private matter¡ªsomething within my family. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯d appreciate it if you could give us some space.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dn raised a brow, a trace of amusement shing in his cold eyes. Instead of leaving, he strolled over to the sofa and sat down with effortless grace, crossing one leg over the other like he owned the ce.

    Edwin followed closely, standing beside him with a stern expression, arms crossed and eyes sharp. These idiots really thought they could bully Christina, the future¡­

    ¡°Hostess of the Scott family? They must¡¯ve had a death wish.¡± Dn looked at Brendon calmly. ¡°Tell me about this family matter, and I¡¯ll decide who¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Scott, weren¡¯t you always the kind who avoids meddling in other people¡¯s business? Then why¡ª¡± Brendon¡¯s voice trailed off, clearly frustrated and confused. What was Dn doing here? Why was he suddenly interfering?

    ¡°Consider me just feeling nosy today,¡± Dn replied, his gaze like ice as it locked onto Brendon.

    A chill ran down Brendon¡¯s spine. He immediately bowed slightly, trying to smooth things over. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Dn¡¯s voice was calm but carried weight. ¡°Then what exactly did you mean?¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly show interest in my family issues,¡± Brendon stammered, choosing his words carefully.

    Trying to smooth things over, Ynda chimed in softly, ¡°Mr. Scott, the Dawson family matters areplicated¡­ It¡¯s best not to get involved, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°As if I need your opinion,¡± Dn snapped without even looking in her direction. His voice was sharp and emotionless as he gazed at Edwin. ¡°p her.¡±

    Before anyone could react, Edwin stepped forward and delivered a swift, resounding p across Ynda¡¯s face.

    Smack! Ynda froze, her cheek stinging, eyes wide with shock. Tears welled up as she turned toward Brendon, seeking help. ¡°Brendon¡­¡± she choked, barely holding back sobs.

    Gal no ve l s . hosts your favorite stories

    Brendon¡¯s face darkened with rage. He pointed a trembling finger at Dn, his voice rising. ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line! What did she even do to deserve that?¡±

    Dn remained seated, his posture rxed, yet the intensity of his presence dominated the entire room, making those standing before him feel small.

    An aura of control and power surrounded Dn, as if the entire room bent to his will. His gaze shifted slightly toward Edwin¡ªa silentmand passed without words. Instantly understanding, Edwin stepped forward.

    ¡°Mr. Scott didn¡¯t need Ynda¡¯s opinion. She deserves that p for overspeaking,¡± Edwin said firmly.

    Brendon snapped, ¡°Even so, a pathetic pest like you shouldn¡¯t raise your damned filthy hand on her! Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°A pest indeed shouldn¡¯t get physical,¡± Dn said, calm and casual.

    Eyes wide, Edwin stared at Dn, confused, unsure if he¡¯d heard it right.

    Brendon, misunderstandingpletely,ughed smugly. ¡°Did you hear that? Mr. Scott just insulted you!¡±

    ¡°Brendon, Mr. Scott, please don¡¯t me Edwin. Maybe he¡¯s just used to throwing his weight around,¡± Ynda said softly, her words carefully chosen to solidify her gentle and forgiving persona while subtly subduing Edwin.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 525

    ?Chapter 525:

    Dn¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he ordered Edwin, ¡°Deliver a p.¡±

    Edwin froze. Who was he supposed to p? Himself? But he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong¡ªhad he? He waspletely lost.

    Brendon¡¯s voice rang out, loud and arrogant. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Scott? p yourself and apologize to Ynda! What are you waiting for?¡±

    Ynda added with a fake sweet smile, ¡°Maybe we should let it go¡­ He probably didn¡¯t mean it. Some people forget who they are once they get a little borrowed power.¡± She was clearly mocking Edwin, implying he had forgotten his ce as a mere assistant.

    ¡°So annoying,¡± Dn snapped, shooting a sharp re at Edwin. ¡°What are you waiting for? Do it.¡±

    Meeting Dn¡¯s piercing stare, Edwin genuinely started to believe he¡¯d done something wrong to deserve a p. He slowly raised his hand, ready to p himself. But just then, Christina¡¯s voice broke through. ¡°Edwin, you should be pping the one making all the noise.¡±

    Her words struck Edwin like lightning. Could it be that Ynda was the one who deserved to be pped, not him? He didn¡¯t dare act impulsively, nor did he dare ask Dn for rification, afraid of annoying him further.

    Edwin turned to Christina, desperate. ¡°Miss Jones, what exactly do you mean?¡± As long as Christina gave the word, he would p whoever she told him to. He knew Dn always listened to her.

    Christina smiled calmly. ¡°You weren¡¯t wrong pping Ynda in the first ce. And the one Dn¡¯s asking you to p is definitely not you.¡±

    Dn¡¯s eyes narrowed. He hadn¡¯t expected Edwin to misunderstand his order. Since Edwin was losing his edge now, maybe that year-end bonus needed reconsidering. But Christina didn¡¯t seem upset, so he decided to let the matter of the bonus slide¡ªfor now.

    Christina nced at Dn,posed as ever. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Scott?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dn said, his voice softer as he looked at her.

    Brendon frowned. ¡°But earlier, you said Edwin was a pest¡­¡±

    Your story source g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Dn turned to Brendon coldly, his gaze sharp. ¡°Edwin is my secretary. He¡¯s no pathetic pest, as you mentioned. Of course, he wasn¡¯t wrong pping your girlfriend, as per my order.¡±

    Brendon froze. That re felt like he was being dunked in ice water.

    Edwin silently gave Christina a thumbs-up in his heart. Whatever she said, Dn went along.

    Dn spoke, his voice cool andmanding. ¡°Edwin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Scott,¡± Edwin answered quickly.

    Dn¡¯s gaze was sharp, dangerous. His words cut like a knife. ¡°Do it.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Edwin stepped forward, his voice steady and sure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± In a heartbeat, Brendon moved in front of Ynda, shielding her with his entire body. Narrowing his eyes, he shot Dn a re. ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line, Mr. Scott!¡±

    A chill settled in the air as Dn retorted, ¡°And if I am, what are you going to do about it?¡±

    No words came to Brendon¡¯s lips. Deep down, he knew Dn had the strength and authority to do whatever he wanted.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 526

    ?Chapter 526:

    A softugh escaped Edwin, who flexed his wrist and offered a schrly smile. ¡°You¡¯d best move aside, Mr. Dawson. I¡¯d hate for you to get caught in the crossfire.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not happening. I¡¯d like to see if a pest like you has the guts toy a finger on me,¡± Brendon answered, squaring his shoulders and keeping Ynda behind him.

    For Brendon, it wasn¡¯t just about defending Ynda. It was about his pride. He refused to believe that someone like Edwin, just a secretary of the Scott Group, would actually dare make a move against him.

    ¡°Smack!¡± A sharp p broke the tension, echoing through the hospital room and leaving Brendon frozen in shock. He waspletely caught off guard, not expecting Edwin to strike without a word, giving him no time to react. Edwin gave a fake smile. ¡°Oops, sorry, Mr. Dawson. It¡¯s an ident.¡±

    Outrage nearly made Brendon tremble. He knew perfectly well that p was no ident. He whirled around, screaming at his bodyguards, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get over here and put this guy in his ce!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards immediately charged at Edwin.

    On appearances alone, Edwin seemed no match for them. Their size alone could have blocked the doorway. Yet, Edwin¡¯s skill in a fight was unmatched. He struck swiftly, moving with practiced precision and force. The bodyguards, strong as they looked, didn¡¯t stand a chance. Within seconds, the once-menacing bodyguards were sprawled on the floor,pletely defeated. Mouths fell open as Brendon and Ynda stared in disbelief. They never imagined a slim secretary could take down so many towering bodyguards with ease.

    Terror flickered in Brendon¡¯s eyes as he stumbled backward. ¡°W-what are you trying to do?¡±

    A few casual wrist rolls apanied Edwin as he stepped closer, closing the distance with measured calm. ¡°You might want to get out of the way if you want to avoid another idental p.¡±

    Rage red in Brendon¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! As long as I¡¯m standing here, no one¡¯sying a finger on Ynda!¡±

    Before the words had even settled in the air, Edwin¡¯s fist connected with Brendon¡¯s eye, painting it a dramatic shade of purple.

    Explore more chapters on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m

    Pain forced a cry from Brendon, both hands flying up to shield his swollen face. ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Putting on a show of remorse, Edwin grinned. ¡°Oh, how clumsy of me. Another ident. Sometimes, these things just happen, you know?¡±

    In truth, Edwin was enjoying every second. With each blow, he imagined gaining favor with Christina, the future Mrs. Scott. Memories of Brendon¡¯s treatment of Christina shed through his mind, convincing him that a little rough justice was long overdue.

    Fury made Brendon¡¯s finger shake as he jabbed at Edwin. ¡°You! That was deliberate!¡±

    A chuckle escaped Edwin as he snatched Brendon¡¯s arm. ¡°Mr. Dawson, you must be joking¡­¡±

    Without warning, Edwin spun and threw Brendon over his shoulder with a heavy thud.

    The sound of Brendon crashing to the floor echoed across the room, the overwhelming pain leaving him flush and groaning.

    Shock turned to panic as Ynda gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. ¡°Brendon!¡± Desperate to reach him, she started forward, but Edwin¡¯s palm met her cheek with a stinging p, nearly knocking her off her feet.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 527

    ?Chapter 527:

    In Edwin¡¯s mind, Ynda had earned this. After all, she had an affair with Brendon, Christina¡¯s husband at the time. But in some way, if it weren¡¯t for Ynda¡¯s shamelessness of messing with a married man, Christina might not have divorced Brendon, and Dn might not have had a chance to chase after her.

    Tears spilled down Ynda¡¯s face as she nursed her swollen cheek, her gaze darting to Dn. ¡°Do you think just because you have power and influence, you can bully us like this?¡±

    She figured a vulnerable disy seemed like the wisest move. She hoped her tears would soften Dn¡¯s heart and maybe even stir up his urge to protect her. Most¡­

    Men couldn¡¯t bear to see a woman cry. She felt sure that if she yed the part well enough, his protective instincts would be stirred.

    As Ynda delivered her wless crying performance, she heard Dn¡¯s voice, cold and devoid of any emotion. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    His tone was t, but the arrogance in it stung like a p. Dn was indeed powerful. And neither Ynda nor Brendon could fight back.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cruel¡­ So merciless!¡± Ynda changed her approach, hoping to catch his interest.

    ¡°So annoying,¡± Dnmented, brushing her off like a speck of dust.

    Edwin perked up at that. With force, he pped Ynda across the face.

    Ynda gasped, clutching her cheek, tears flowing from both pain and humiliation. She red at him, full of hate. ¡°You¡¯re just riding on Mr. Scott¡¯s influence!¡±

    Edwin chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. At least I can. Can you?¡± he asked with a smirk.

    Ynda was left speechless. She wished she had someone powerful to rely on, but Brendon was useless. He just sat there, watching her fall apart. If only she had found a way to get close to Dn instead. But Dn had never shown the slightest interest in women. Any woman who had made a move on him ended up in ruins. Maybe the rumors were true. Dn, with all his power, was into men. What a waste. If Dn were straight, there was no reason he wouldn¡¯t have shown her somepassion.

    When Edwin raised his hand again, Ynda panicked and darted behind Christina. She even shoved Christina forward. ¡°Christina, please! Help me, or they¡¯ll beat me to death!¡± she begged, her voice trembling.

    Christina looked at her coldly. ¡°Why should I? We¡¯re close.¡±

    Ynda, crying, said, ¡°Christina, I know you¡¯re angry with me, but¡­ but Brendon and I knew each other before you ever entered his life. He and I were even in love before you married him¡­ Even if you¡¯re mad at me, Brendon has been nice to you, hasn¡¯t he? Don¡¯t you love him? How can you stand by while he¡¯s treated like this?¡±

    The best reads are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Those words hit Dn like a knife. His body, once rxed, went rigid. His cold gazended on Christina, sharp as ice. He waited¡ªtense, uncertain¡ªfor her answer. A storm brewed behind his calm face.

    Smack! Christina pped Ynda hard.

    Ynda stared in disbelief, her hand on her cheek. Her eyes welled up again. ¡°Y-¡±

    ¡°You hit me too?¡±

    Ynda inwardly seethed. Christina, this wretched woman, actually just hit her!

    ¡°I hit you because I wanted to. Is there a problem?¡± Christina sneered, gently rubbing her palm.

    ¡°Christina, I know you¡¯re angry and want tosh out. Fine. But can¡¯t you help Brendon?¡± Ynda sobbed, her words a mock plea on Brendon¡¯s behalf but a calcted attempt to make Christina look cold.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 528

    ?Chapter 528:

    ¡°Ynda! Stop begging her!¡± Brendon finally stood, his voice burning with anger. He shot a re at Christina. Begging her was pointless. She was just a caregiver who worked for the Scott family. She couldn¡¯t change Dn¡¯s mind. ¡°You deserved to be forced to walk out with nothing, Christina. You forced my hand!¡± he growled.

    Christina let out a sharp, bitterugh. ¡°Funny. I should be the one saying that to you.¡± Her eyes narrowed. ¡°You broke your promise first. I only hit back.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s voice was firm, trying to stayposed. ¡°Join me for a press conference immediately. Publicly im those recordings are fake, and I¡¯ll pay you the amount we originally agreed on.¡±

    Christina¡¯s expression turned icy. ¡°Toote,¡± she said coldly. ¡°I¡¯d rather walk away without a penny than let you get away with this.¡±

    The truth was the Dawson Group had already suffered losses far greater than the amount Brendon had promised her. And the shares she had secured after the stock price nosedive? They were worth much more than his offer. She would im her rightful money while ensuring Brendon would suffer significant losses. Agreeing to lie at the press conference would be foolish. Brendon was delusional if he thought he could still manipte her at this point.

    ¡°Christina¡­ Be angry at me if you want, but why drag Brendon into this? You love him¡­ How can you let him suffer like this?¡± Ynda choked out, her voice trembling through her sobs as she once again attempted to ruin Christina¡¯s image in Brendon¡¯s heart just to ensure they would never get back together.

    Christina¡¯s face hardened, her brows furrowing in annoyance.

    Dn, who had been watching Christina intently, caught the flicker of irritation in her eyes. Without hesitation, he turned slightly and spoke with chilling calm. ¡°Edwin.¡±

    The moment Edwin heard Dn¡¯s tone, he knew what needed to be done. With swift, practiced precision, he stepped forward.

    Smack! The loud p echoed through the room. Ynda staggered, stunned, tears spilling from her eyes. ¡°You¡ª¡± Smack! ¡°Brendon¡ª¡± Smack!

    Ynda fell silent.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s, the ce for amazing tales

    Smack!

    Realizing that every time she opened her mouth, she received a p, Ynda fell silent, but another p still followed. She couldn¡¯t understand and protested, ¡°I didn¡¯t even say anything! Why are you still hitting me?¡± Her voice trembled as tears streamed down her cheeks.

    Edwin gave a light chuckle and shrugged. ¡°Ah¡­ My bad. Guess I got a little carried away. Couldn¡¯t stop myself, you know?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Ynda was so furious that her whole body shook. It felt like steam could shoot out of her ears at any second.

    Brendon immediately stepped forward and pulled her behind him protectively. He shot Dn a furious re. ¡°Mr. Scott, are you seriously doing all this for a mere caregiver?¡±

    Dn¡¯s gaze turned sharp, his tone frosty. ¡°I already said the whole Scott family has Miss Jones¡¯ back. That means she¡¯s not someone you can insult and walk away from.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s expression darkened. He hadn¡¯t expected Dn to defend Christina so fiercely. Maybe it was for Chloe¡¯s sake. The Scott family treated Chloe like a treasure, so it made sense Dn would protect her caregiver.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 529

    ?Chapter 529:

    ¡°Brendon, what should we do now?¡± Ynda whispered nervously, clinging to his arm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Brendon muttered, gripping her hand and turning to leave.

    Dn¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°Stop.¡±

    Brendon paused, jaw clenched, and then turned around, his anger barely contained. ¡°What now? What more do you want?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized to Miss Jones yet,¡± Dn said tly, his voice leaving no room for argument.

    Brendon¡¯s face twisted with resentment. But he knew that going up against Dn now would be a losing battle. Swallowing his pride, he turned toward Christina. She stood quietly, her expression unreadable, calm in a way that only fueled his frustration. She was merely relying on Dn¡¯s support. It was her luck to be the Scott family¡¯s caregiver. Still, he had no choice but to apologize to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Brendon said through clenched teeth, bowing deeply in Christina¡¯s direction.

    Ynda stood rigidly, unwilling to apologize. Apologize? To Christina? The very thought was unbearable.

    But Edwin wasn¡¯t known for patience. Without warning, he lifted his leg and delivered a sharp kick to Ynda¡¯s calf. She stumbled, gasping in pain.

    Ynda stumbled forward as a sharp kicknded behind her knee, forcing her to drop to the floor and kneel before Christina.

    ¡°Well, look at that,¡± Christina said with a faint smile. ¡°Now that¡¯s a proper apology.¡±

    Fury surged through Ynda. She hadn¡¯t knelt out of remorse¡ªthat vile secretary had just kicked her. But even as anger burned inside her, she bit her tongue. One wrong word, and she might get pped again.

    ¡°You should apologize now,¡± Edwin said coolly, his tone calm but firm.

    Ynda swallowed hard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she mumbled through clenched teeth.

    Christina gave her a dismissive nce. ¡°That¡¯ll do. You can leave.¡±

    Step into a new journey on  .con

    Brendon¡¯s expression darkened. He stepped forward, helped Ynda up, and cast a cold re at Christina before turning on his heel and walking out with his bodyguards.

    Christina turned toward Bethel and asked gently, ¡°Bethel, I hope you¡¯re not upset with me.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, child,¡± Bethel said, her voice kind. ¡°Brendon was in the wrong. He hurt you first. He brought this on himself.¡±

    Sitting nearby, Dn quietly listened. Bethel¡¯s words brought him a rare sense of relief. At least someone in the Dawson family could see things clearly. And Bethel wasn¡¯t just anyone¡ªshe had once saved Christina¡¯s life. That alone earned her his respect.

    Still, something nagged at Dn. Did Christina still have lingering feelings for Brendon? Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t she refuted Ynda¡¯s words just now? Ynda had twice used her of still loving Brendon, and both times, Christina hadn¡¯t denied it. Was her silence a quiet confirmation?

    The idea stirred something unpleasant in Dn¡¯s chest. After all the humiliation Christina had suffered at Brendon¡¯s hands, did she still care for him? They had been married for several years, after all. It seemed that her feelings for him would not dissipate so easily.

    Dn¡¯s jaw tensed as he racked his mind for a way to erase Brendon from her heart.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 530

    ?Chapter 530:

    Bethel nced at Dn¡¯s cold expression. Then, she turned to Christina, gently taking her hand. ¡°Christina,¡± she asked softly, ¡°what exactly is your rtionship with Mr. Scott?¡±

    At that, every eye in the room turned to Christina, waiting for her answer.

    Edwin inwardly thought Christina was the woman Dn loved. But given how things stood now, it didn¡¯t seem like she reciprocated his feelings. It seemed uncertain when Dn would finally win Christina¡¯s heart.

    ¡°My rtionship with Mr. Scott is simple,¡± Christina said calmly. ¡°He hired me to take care of Miss Scott. That¡¯s all¡ªjust work.¡±

    Bethel¡¯s eyes, aged but sharp, narrowed slightly. Despite Christina¡¯s answer, she¡¯d noted that Dn, though appearing cold and aloof, seemed to care quite a bit about Christina.

    Bethel¡¯s instincts rarely failed her, and now they told her that Dn¡¯s feelings for Christina went far beyond those of an employer for an employee.

    ¡°I see,¡± Bethel said with a soft smile, choosing not to press further. ¡°Christina, dear, I¡¯d like a private word with Mr. Scott.¡±

    Christina hesitated for a moment and nced at Dn, a small crease forming between her brows. Then, she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    She assumed Bethel wanted to discuss the Dawson Group¡ªperhaps to ask Dn not to retaliate against thepany. Without another word, she turned and left the room with Edwin by her side.

    Now, only Bethel and Dn remained in the hospital room. The silence hung heavily between them, broken only by the soft hum of the machines nearby. Neither spoke for a long moment.

    Bethel studied Dn, her gaze thoughtful. This young man was quite the catch¡ªhe had looks, career, and intelligence. If it weren¡¯t for his family roots as one of Lorbridge¡¯s prominent families, she might consider him a good match for Christina.

    The elite families of Lorbridge were a nest of ambition and maniption. Navigating their intricate dynamics was never simple. In Bethel¡¯s mind, Christina was not built for such a world¡ªshe loved purely, thought simply, and acted with a kind heart. She feared Christina would be schemed against.

    ¡°Mr. Scott, I¡¯ll be direct with you,¡± Bethel said, meeting Dn¡¯s sharp, ice-cold gaze without flinching. Though his presence was undeniably intimidating, she pushed aside her fear¡ªfor Christina¡¯s sake.

    Dive into fiction with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Bethel took a steady breath and asked, inly and without hesitation, ¡°Do you have feelings toward Christina?¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t flinch. His eyes were steady, full of quiet determination. ¡°Yes, I like Christina,¡± he said without hesitation.

    Bethel, propped up in her hospital bed, blinked in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected such a clear, firm answer. His unshakable resolve left her stunned.

    ¡°You don¡¯t care that Christina is a divorcee?¡± Bethel asked, studying his face.

    Dn¡¯s heart didn¡¯t waver, just like his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± he answered firmly. What he admired was Christina herself, and her past with a failed marriage didn¡¯t faze him in the slightest. No matter what she¡¯d lived through, his feelings wouldn¡¯t change. If anything, he¡¯d only cherish her more for it.

    Bethel stayed silent for a beat before asking, ¡°Are you really sure you can protect her?¡±

    ¡°I promise I will protect her at all costs, even if I have to put my life on the line,¡± Dn said, every word heavy with sincerity.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 531

    ?Chapter 531:

    Bethel feltforted by his words, but deep down, she knew how easily people could change. She wondered if he could actually keep that promise as time passed. After all, promises made in the heat of the moment had a way of fading over time.

    ¡°Lorbridge might look peaceful,¡± Bethel began, her voice low. ¡°But underneath, the tension is everywhere. Open fights, secretive plots¡­ The major families are always at war, one way or another.¡± She stared at Dn. ¡°You¡¯ll go back to Lorbridge eventually. When that happens, will you still be able to keep Christina safe?¡±

    Bethel figured Dn had already lived through countless kidnappings and assassination attempts. If Christina became his girlfriend, she could end up right in the crosshairs. Being part of a powerful family had its perks¡ªbut the dangers that came with it were just as real.

    Dn met her gaze, dead serious. ¡°Mrs. Dawson, I promise with all my heart that no matter what happens in the future, I will protect Christina with everything I have.¡±

    Bethel let out a quiet sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you two will end up together. All I want is for Christina to be safe and well. That¡¯s all I care about.¡± She paused, her voice growing hesitant. ¡°From the way she acts around you, it doesn¡¯t look like she has feelings for you, does it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Dn admitted, lowering his eyes. His shoulders sank, and hisshes dipped, heavy with frustration.

    ¡°If Christina never develops feelings for you, I hope you won¡¯t force it,¡± Bethel added gently. ¡°She values loyalty and friendship. If you treat her sincerely, she¡¯ll reciprocate your kindness.¡±

    Dn stayed quiet for a while before finally saying, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t feel the same way about me, I¡¯ll let it go. But I¡¯ll still look out for her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief to hear,¡± Bethel said, her eyes filled with quiet approval. Dn had a reputation for standing by his word, and Bethel trusted he wouldn¡¯t change that down the line. If the day ever came when she was no longer around, she felt somefort knowing Christina still had someone in her corner.

    Bethel wasn¡¯t too fond of the idea of Dn and Christina bing an item, worried Christina would get dragged into the Scott family¡¯s mess. Still, she would respect it if Christina chose Dn.

    ¡°It¡¯s the right thing to do,¡± Dn said in a calm tone. ¡°I¡¯d like to speak with Christina for a moment¡­¡± Bethel said.

    Discover more on g¦Á ? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    ¡°Alright,¡± Dn nodded.

    Dn might have seemed distant around Bethel, but deep down, he held a deep respect for her. After all, Bethel meant a lot to Christina and had even saved her life. He was grateful for that.

    As Dn stepped out of the hospital room, he noticed Christina sitting alone on a bench nearby. He strode over to her.

    ¡°What did Bethel talk to you about? You two chatted for quite some time,¡± Christina asked casually.

    ¡°Nothing important,¡± Dn replied, brushing off the question. ¡°She¡¯s waiting for you inside. I¡¯ve got a few things to handle, so I¡¯ll head out.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina said.

    ¡°If your ex causes trouble again, just tell me,¡± Dn said firmly.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Christina replied with a nod. She watched as Dn walked away, then turned and went back into the hospital room.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 532

    ?Chapter 532:

    Christina returned to the hospital room and sat beside Bethel, engaging in light conversation. Their peaceful moment was soon interrupted by a knock at the door.

    Two men stepped inside. Dressed in sharp ck suits, they were unmistakably Dn¡¯s men. ¡°Miss Jones,¡± one of them said politely, holding out a sleek box. ¡°Mr. Scott asked us to deliver this phone to you.¡±

    Christina blinked in surprise as she took the box. It was a brand-new phone. She hadn¡¯t expected Dn to notice her broken phone, let alone present her with a new one. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said with a small nod. ¡°I appreciate you bringing it all this way.¡±

    ¡°No trouble at all. Mr. Scott also instructed us to stay and protect Mrs. Dawson.¡± Christina considered that for a moment. Having someone stationed outside Bethel¡¯s ward would certainly keep the troublesome members of the Dawson family at bay. ¡°Alright. You may wait outside the room.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± they replied, stepping out to take position.

    As the door clicked shut, Christina began unwrapping the box. Bethel, watching quietly, gave a knowing smile. ¡°Mr. Scott seems to care about you quite a bit,¡± she said casually.

    Christina let out a chuckle. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just because of Miss Scott.¡±

    Noticing that Christina hadn¡¯t realized Dn¡¯s affection, Bethel chose not to point it out. ¡°So,¡± she asked gently, ¡°what do you think of Mr. Scott?¡±

    Christina pondered for a moment and smiled. ¡°He mighte across as distant and cold, but honestly, he¡¯s a good person. Kind in his own way.¡±

    Bethel nodded, her gaze thoughtful. ¡°Do you have any feelings for him?¡±

    The question made Christina pause. She looked up, a bit startled, and then chuckled softly. ¡°Why would you ask something like that?¡±

    ¡°I just think he is better than Brendon in many ways. Maybe he could¡ª¡± She didn¡¯t finish the sentence, leaving the thought hanging in the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Christina said with a small smile. ¡°He¡¯s the head of the powerful Scott family in Lorbridge, and I¡¯m just a divorced woman. There¡¯s no future for us. Even if I weren¡¯t married before, the difference in our family backgrounds alone would be enough for his family to reject me.¡±

    Fresh chapters live g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m

    The world of elite families¡ªwith their power games and endless drama¡ªhad never appealed to Christina. It was exhausting just thinking about it.

    ¡°If something truly matters to you,¡± Bethel said gently, ¡°you¡¯ll find a way. Life doesn¡¯t always follow the rules we expect.¡±

    Christina reached over and squeezed her hand. ¡°Bethel, a man like Dn would never consider someone like me.¡±

    Bethel studied her face carefully. ¡°But what if he has feelings for you?¡±

    Christina¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she quicklyposed herself and smiled. ¡°Even so, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. That world isn¡¯t for me. Power struggles, hidden agendas¡­ those families are anything but simple.¡±

    Bethel sighed, seeing the firm resolve in Christina¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright. No matter what you choose, you¡¯ll always have my support.¡±

    Still, Bethel couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of sympathy for Dn. His gaze earlier had been so sincere, so determined. Yet, judging from Christina¡¯s words, winning her heart wouldn¡¯t be easy. Dn didn¡¯t seem like the type who knew how to pursue a woman with charm or sweet words. His path to Christina¡¯s heart was going to be long and uncertain.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 533

    ?Chapter 533:

    Later that night, at a dimly lit bar, Ralphy gazed at Dn, baffled. ¡°You haven¡¯t even fully recovered. Why on earth would you drag me out for drinks?¡± Ralphy took a seat beside Dn, who already had a few empty sses in front of him. He frowned as he noticed the slight haze in Dn¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You drinking or not?¡± Dn asked, his voice cool as he turned toward Ralphy with a hard stare.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink. But you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Ralphy reached over and grabbed Dn¡¯s wrist to stop him from lifting the ss again. ¡°King operated on you for hours just to snatch you from the jaws of death. Don¡¯t you value your life at all?¡±

    Dn pressed his thin lips tightly together, gently pushed Ralphy¡¯s hand away, and took a hard swig of his drink.

    Ralphy narrowed his eyes. ¡°Alright. What is it? What¡¯s bothering you?¡±

    But Dn didn¡¯t answer the question. Instead, he asked tly, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Dawson Group?¡±

    ¡°The Dawson Group took a hard hit, but the crisis is over now,¡± Ralphy said calmly.

    ¡°The crisis was orchestrated by her. If she wanted to, things could have been much worse for the Dawson Group,¡± Dn replied, swirling his wine ss slowly.

    ¡°You mean Christina?¡± Ralphy blinked in surprise. He was aware that someone had targeted the Dawson Group, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be Christina.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dn¡¯s eyes darkened, full of emotion. Ynda had used Christina of being deeply in love with Brendon twice, yet Christina never denied it. And now, Christina had let Brendon off the hook so easily. That could only mean one thing¡ªshe still cared about him. Even after everything he had put her through, she still had feelings for that scoundrel. Why?

    ¡°But what does this have to do with you? Why are you drinking yourself into a stupor?¡± Ralphy asked, puzzled.

    ¡°She still loves Brendon,¡± Dn muttered.

    And just like that, Ralphy understood what Dn¡¯s earlier questions meant. If Christina no longer had feelings for Brendon, she wouldn¡¯t have let him walk away so easily. She still cared. That much was clear.

    Find your next chapter g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    ¡°Then pull yourself together and win her over,¡± Ralphy urged.

    Dn looked at him with a heavy sigh. ¡°And how can I win her over when she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me?¡±

    ¡°Even if she has no feelings for you now, work your way into her heart!¡± Ralphy said firmly.

    Dn finally put down his ss. ¡°And how exactly am I supposed to do that?¡±

    Ralphy paused and then patted his chest with a grin. ¡°Simple. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Dn looked him over, clearly skeptical.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯m a love expert,¡± Ralphy dered proudly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never even had a real girlfriend. How reliable are your methods?¡± Dn shot back, doubtful.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to believe me.¡± Ralphy took a long sip of wine.

    ¡°Alright, tell me your n,¡± Dn said. He didn¡¯t trust Ralphy¡¯s tacticspletely, but he was willing to try. He would make every possible effort to win Christina¡¯s heart.

    ¡°After all, he was a novice when it came to love¡ªespeciallypared to Ralphy.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 534

    ?Chapter 534:

    ¡°Let¡¯s strike a deal first. If I help you win Christina¡¯s heart, I get the new development project,¡± Ralphy said with a sly grin.

    ¡°Deal.¡± Dn agreed without a second thought.

    Ralphy wasn¡¯t surprised. When it came to Christina, Dn would give up anythingnd, deals, whatever it took.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Ralphyughed, clinked his ss, and leaned in to whisper his n. As Dn listened, his brow furrowed deeper and deeper. ¡°Are you sure this will work?¡± he asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Rx! It¡¯s foolproof!¡± Ralphy said with confidence.

    Dn stood, his face serious. ¡°I¡¯ll trust you¡ªjust this once.¡±

    ¡°Wait, where are you going?¡± Ralphy asked, hurrying after him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to try your n,¡± Dn said, already halfway out the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night! She¡¯s probably asleep!¡± Ralphy called after him, frowning. Dn always seemed calm, but once his heart got involved, he couldn¡¯t sit still. Charging off in the dead of night for a candlelit stunt? He was bound to stir trouble.

    As they stepped out of the private room, a suddenmotion broke out. Before Ralphy could make sense of it, a girl in a white dress ran straight into Dn¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Get her!¡± a rough voice shouted behind her¡ªfollowed by a group ofrge men charging right at them.

    Dn¡¯s eyes turned cold as the girl charged toward his arms. He stepped back and yanked Ralphy in front of him.

    The girl saw what he¡¯d done. He had switched ces with Ralphy. She wanted to stop herself, but it was already toote. She clenched her jaw. Maybe getting close to Ralphy wasn¡¯t such a bad idea after all.

    But Ralphy casually sidestepped her. And Dn, standing behind Ralphy, stepped aside too.

    With nothing to break her momentum, the girl tumbled forward and hit the floor hard. Her once sweet face twisted with fury from the humiliating fall and her failed plot of making contact with either of the two men. What was wrong with them? Had no one taught them how to treat a girl?

    Read exclusive content at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°Dude, leave me out of this,¡± Ralphy said, shooting Dn a sharp nce.

    Dn shrugged. ¡°A yboy like you scared of this?¡±

    Ralphy scoffed. ¡°What gets on my nerves are those girls who act all cute and soft but then blow up when you won¡¯t y boyfriend. They cling like chewing gum on a shoe.¡±

    Dn leaned against the wall,zy and unbothered. ¡°I¡¯m handing you the perfect chance to y hero.¡±

    The girl, still on the floor, gritted her teeth as she listened to them. She was seething. These two weren¡¯t acting like gentlemen. They didn¡¯t just stand there instead of helping her up¡ªthey made it feel like ying ¡°hero¡± for her was a chore.

    At this point, a gang ofrge men stormed over and snapped at Dn and Ralphy, ¡°Stay out of it, or we¡¯ll snap your legs!¡±

    Dn¡¯s voice was even and t. ¡°Not my problem.¡±

    Theserge men paused. This wasn¡¯t how the scene was supposed to go. The girl was part of the setup against these two wealthy men. Now they were thrown off.

    ¡°Guess you know what¡¯s good for you. Move it. You¡¯re in the way,¡± one of the men sneered, pointing at Ralphy.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 535

    ?Chapter 535:

    Ralphy didn¡¯t budge. ¡°I¡¯m staying right here. What are you gonna do about it?¡±

    ¡°Last warning. Move, or we won¡¯t y nice!¡±

    Ralphy met his re defiantly. ¡°I¡¯m not moving.¡±

    ¡°You asked for it! Folks, get him!¡±

    Therge men rushed toward Ralphy. One swung a punch. Ralphy dodged and kicked him down. The rest followed¡ªand dropped just as fast.

    At that moment, the leader of the fallen men arrived, ten hooligans trailing behind, their eyes sharp as daggers. ¡°How dare you knock my men down!¡± he growled.

    With a flick of his wrist, the hooligans pulled out knives and charged.

    Outnumbered and with only his bare hands against their des, Ralphy started to feel the heat.

    The leader slipped behind Ralphy, ready to strike from the shadows. Dn noticed it, his demeanor frosty. He sprang forward andnded a crushing kick. The leader stumbled back.

    Then, Dn stepped beside Ralphy. He¡¯d had a bit too much alcohol tonight. A tiny slip cost him¡ªhe took a sh to the arm, courtesy of the leader. His eyes darkened, steely and fierce. He grabbed the leader¡¯s wrist, snatched the knife, and stabbed it deep into the leader¡¯s thigh. The leader screamed and copsed on the floor.

    ¡°Sir!¡± his crew cried out and scrambled to help him.

    ¡°Retreat! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± he howled in pain.

    The group fled like their lives depended on it.

    All of a sudden, a soft voice asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    The girl from before stepped up, eyes full of worry. She gently touched Dn¡¯s sleeve.

    A sh of disgust crossed Dn¡¯s cold, unreadable gaze. Just as he moved to shake her hand off, a familiar voice rang out.

    Find the best stories g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Christina studied the trio, her eyes finally settling on Dn. The way a girl clung to his sleeve did not escape her.

    In the next moment, Dn swiftly pulled his sleeve back and immediately stepped back, putting a noticeable gap between himself and the girl.

    Moments ago, hesitation had frozen Dn in ce. Otherwise, he would have yanked his sleeve back long ago. His hesitation stemmed from his memory of Ralphy¡¯s so-called dating strategies¡ªa little bit of jealousy might just do the trick. With the girl clutching his sleeve in Christina¡¯s presence, he figured the perfect chance to test that theory seemed to havended in hisp. But once Christina¡¯s eyes found him, nerves kicked in. Instinct took over and he recoiled, tugging his sleeve away without a second thought.

    Outwardly, Dn managed to keep up a poker face. Inside, though, anxiety twisted his stomach. Christina had already witnessed it. What if she took it the wrong way? Suppose she started thinking he was the flirting, reckless type? Would that be the end for him?

    ¡°Heroes rescuing a damsel in distress, huh?¡± Davina asked, grinning as she looked from one face to another.

    Dn remarked coldly, ¡°It was just Ralphy who yed the hero.¡±

    Ralphy almost jumped up in frustration upon hearing this. Both he and Dn had roughed thoserge men up. How could Dn dump all this on him? What injustice! Yet, despite his urgent desire to justify himself, words failed him. After all, he had indeed beaten those hooligans up, partly counting as the ¡°hero,¡± given the situation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 536

    ?Chapter 536:

    Ralphy¡¯s nerves frayed as he struggled to find the right words. With each passing second, his anxiety mounted. Holy shit! A nce at Davina told him she might be getting the wrong idea. How was he supposed to exin the situation clearly?

    Rarely at a loss for words, Ralphy found himself racking his mind to form a proper exnation. He feared that one bad choice of words would deepen Davina¡¯s misunderstanding of him.

    A teasing smile yed across Davina¡¯s lips as she remarked, ¡°So, it was just you ying the hero, Ralphy. I never pictured you falling for someone like her.¡± Her attempt at lightheartednessnded all wrong, turning her words sharp with¡­

    Sarcasm slipped from her lips before Davina could catch herself. A vague sense of difort crept up on her, leaving her uneasy.

    Ralphy threw his hands up, eager to set the record straight. ¡°No way! She¡¯s definitely not my type. I was just trying to help out when things got messy.¡± Desperation sharpened his voice as he tried again. ¡°Honestly, Davina, women like her aren¡¯t my thing at all. I only stepped in because of the urgency of the situation.¡±

    Before Davina had a chance to reply, the girl spoke up gently. ¡°Ladies, please don¡¯t talk like that toward these two gentlemen. They helped me out because of their golden hearts. They fought off thoserge men because of me. If it weren¡¯t for me, this gentleman wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt¡­¡±

    As she finished, she nced at Dn, making the implication of herst sentence quite clear.

    The first impression of this girl had left Davina feeling neutral, almost sympathetic toward her, believing she was just caught in an unfortunate situation. That changed the moment those sweetly maniptive words spilled out.

    Davina¡¯s patience snapped, and she rolled her eyes. All it took was a few lines to reveal the truth¡ªthis girl wanted drama. Most women would have been a lot more genuine.

    When Dn¡¯s injury came up, Christina nearly took a step forward to check on him. Concern prickled at her, but something ufortable kept her rooted in ce.

    Seeing her remain motionless, Dn panicked even more. Was she mad at him? Ralphy¡¯s advice echoed in his mind¡ªif jealousy showed up, everything else would fall into ce. Why did it feel like the situation was getting moreplicated, and that Christina might even start to dislike him?

    Your favorite tales live at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??????

    Little did Dn know, Ralphy¡ªwho always prided himself as a love expert¡ªfound himself out of his depth, even more rattled than Dn. Excuses and exnations tumbled around in his head, but nothing seemed good enough to distance himself from the whole damsel-in-distress scenario.

    Breaking the tense silence, the girl turned her attention to Dn. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that you ended up getting hurt because of me. Are you okay? Let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check, okay?¡±

    Her gentle voice wavered as she drifted toward Dn, all wide eyes and delicate movements, the very picture of frailty meant to win sympathy from anyone watching.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The girl gasped in mock surprise. Deep down, she was actually excited, thinking this would finally be the moment she¡¯dnd right into Dn¡¯s arms. But once again, her little fantasy shattered as Dn casually moved out of the way, not even flinching.

    Shended t on the ground again, her face twisting in difort as pain shot through her body. Did this man not have even a shred of chivalry in him? How could he just stand there and watch a delicate girl hit the ground like that? And not a single person stepped in to help her up, which only made it worse. The longer she sat on the ground, the more furious she became.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 537

    ?Chapter 537:

    Dn didn¡¯t give the girl so much as a nce. Instead, he went straight over to Christina. ¡°I didn¡¯t get injured for saving her. I stepped in because Ralphy was ambushed. I got hurt saving him.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t owe me any exnations, Mr. Scott,¡± Christina replied, her voice steady andposed.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Dn paused, watching her closely. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. What would I even be upset about?¡± Christina replied coolly. Dn had nothing to say. She was right. There really wasn¡¯t any reason for her to be angry. After all, her heart belonged to Brendon. If she ever got jealous, it would be because of Brendon and not him.

    With these thoughts, a sharp ache gripped Dn¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I¡­ I was forced to step in,¡± Ralphy said, walking up to Davina. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to act like some hero.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, Mr. Graham. Just admit you were ying the hero. What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Davina shot him a frosty re. ¡°A yboy like you must love such a narrative.¡±

    Ralphy shook his head fast. ¡°Absolutely not. I just did what I thought was right, that¡¯s all.¡± If he had known the girl he helped was nothing but trouble, he would¡¯ve stayed out of it.

    ¡°Look who¡¯s heading this way. Your little damsel,¡± Davina said with a smirk, tilting her chin toward the girl.

    Ralphy scratched his head,pletely stuck on how to exin the situation to Davina.

    Just as his mind was spiraling, the girl¡¯s sweet but sly voice cut through from behind. ¡°Mr. Graham, I¡¯m so sorry for the mess I caused. It¡¯s my fault that these two women got the wrong idea about you.¡± After pausing briefly, she added in a shaky voice, her eyes brimming with tears as she gazed at Davina and Christina, ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset, Miss. These two gentlemen were only trying to help. That¡¯s all there was to it¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough. Just leave,¡± Ralphy snapped, shooting her an irritated re.

    ¡°Mr. Graham, thank you for saving me. I have no way to repay you, but if you¡¯d allow it, I¡¯d like to work for you,¡± the girl said, her expression full of desperate hope.

    Endless adventures await on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Just leave already,¡± Ralphy said, clearly running out of patience.

    ¡°Mr. Graham, I¡¯ll do anything you need, just tell me and I¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, Ralphy shouted, ¡°I said leave! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± He¡¯d had it. There was no kindness left in him for her.

    Ralphy had dealt with plenty of women before, and he was sick of the maniptive type. They got on his nerves, especially the ones who pretended to be so fragile, like they¡¯d fall apart if you so much as spoke too loud. His mind went back to Davina, effortlessly handling those thugs the other day. That was quite something. He preferred sassy and fiery women who could stand on their own.

    The girl looked even more distressed now, her tears slipping down like little pearls. Eyes watery, she offered a deep bow to Dn. ¡°Sir, please help me¡­ My family¡¯s trying to set me up for financial gain. I ran out and don¡¯t have anywhere else to go. I¡¯m begging you, please¡­ Help me,¡± she pleaded, her voice trembling.

    Dn¡¯s brows drew together, a sh of disgust passing through his eyes as he absorbed the girl¡¯s words. He looked up at Ralphy and said, ¡°Involve the police.¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡± Ralphy answered, already reaching for his phone. He turned to the sobbing girl, a sly grin on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call the police for you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 538

    ?Chapter 538:

    The girl¡¯s face went pale instantly. ¡°Please, don¡¯t call the police. If the police get involved, my family will be furious¡­¡± She nced at both Ralphy and Dn. ¡°Thank you for helping me, I really have to go now.¡±

    With that, she got to her feet and hurried away, clearly desperate not to stick around any longer.

    Ralphy smirked and called out, ¡°Wait! I¡¯m about to call the police for you!¡± The girl only moved faster, vanishing down the street.

    Turning back, Ralphy gazed at Dn¡¯s arm. ¡°How are you holding up? You¡¯ve bled quite a bit¡­¡±

    Dn was about to brush it off but then remembered Ralphy¡¯s earlier advice about ying up injuries for sympathy. ¡°I feel a little lightheaded,¡± he said, deliberately wavering before making a bit of a copse in Christina¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Dn!¡± Christina cried out, quickly steadying him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get him to the hospital!¡± Ralphy said urgently, hurrying over to help.

    Once they arrived at the hospital, Ralphy asked, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±

    Christina frowned. ¡°Nothing too serious. The doctor said it was probably an old injury that didn¡¯t heal properly, and now with new cuts, some blood loss, and being tired with alcohol in his system, it caused him to pass out.¡±

    Ralphy let out a relieved sigh. ¡°Thank goodness he¡¯s alright. If something had happened to him while he was saving me, I¡¯d never forgive myself.¡±

    ¡°Did you ask Dn out for drinks?¡± Christina frowned, giving Ralphy a disapproving look.

    Raising both hands in protest, Ralphy shook his head. ¡°No, it was the other way around. He dragged me along.¡±

    ¡°Dn shouldn¡¯t be drinking at all with his injuries,¡± Christina said. ¡°Why did he suddenly want to go out for drinks? Did he mention any troubles?¡±

    For a moment, Ralphy was at a loss for words. He couldn¡¯t reveal the real reason that Dn was troubled by love since they¡¯d surely ask whom Dn had a crush on.

    Risking exposing Dn¡¯s budding feelings toward Christina was dangerous. If Dn woke up and found out, it would be disastrous.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where imagination thrives

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Dn¡¯spany facing difficulties?¡± Christina asked, her suspicion growing.

    Ralphy sighed heavily and reluctantly revealed the challenges Dn had faced when expanding his business overseas, a usible exnation he had pieced together in those few seconds. ¡°He wants to open operations in Violetford, but the local power dynamics are deeply entrenched, with rampant organized crime syndicates. Breaking into Violetford is especially hard. The real issue is that Violetford is carved up by rival gangs who never see eye to eye. If any faction decides to interfere, there¡¯s no chance of making a mark there.¡±

    ¡°The criminalworks operating in Violetford? Wait a second. Isn¡¯t that¡­¡± Davina almost let something slip but caught herself.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ralphy asked, curious.

    Davina quickly covered. ¡°That kind of environment makes it hard to run an honest business, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. But there¡¯s one group called the Phantom Guild,¡± Ralphy replied. ¡°It¡¯s a faction that emerged seven years ago¡ªa rare clean te among the syndicates. They absolutely refuse to engage in illicit or morally questionable activities. It took only three years for the Phantom Guild to carve out a solid presence in one of the most dangerous corners of the country, rising with impressive speed. In seven years, they¡¯ve stood on par with century-old organized crime forces. That alone says a lot about the strength of their leader. What¡¯s even more surprising is that, despite being a criminal organization, they¡¯ve steered clear of shady dealings or hical practices.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 539

    ?Chapter 539:

    Davina looked at Christina, her eyes gleaming. ¡°So, are you hoping to work with the Phantom Guild?¡±

    She smiled, as if it were fate. Wasn¡¯t it interesting? Christina was actually the one who led the Phantom Guild.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ralphy nodded.

    Davina nced at Christina meaningfully and said to Ralphy with a gentle smile, ¡°In that case, you should try reaching out to the Phantom Guild¡¯s leader. Since their group steers clear of illegal activities, maybe they¡¯d be open to a legitimate business coboration with you.¡±

    Ralphy shook his head. ¡°You make it sound simple. Meeting the Phantom Guild¡¯s leader isn¡¯t something anyone can just arrange. Since the Phantom Guild was founded, only two men and one woman, all high-level executives in charge of operations, have ever met the leader face to face.¡±

    A sigh slipped from Ralphy¡¯s lips. ¡°If only it were really that easy to set up a meeting. We¡¯re out of our element here. Even meeting one of the executives of the Phantom Guild is a huge risk. The criminal organizations in Violetford were already at each other¡¯s throats, fighting over territory and business deals. Both open fights and secretive plots were part of everyday life, and the violence was relentless. The Phantom Guild had always refused to take sides or join any alliance, making themselves a constant target for the rest.¡±

    Davina gave Ralphy¡¯s shoulder a reassuring pat. ¡°Try not to worry. You¡¯ll figure something out.¡±

    Of course, Davina could not reveal Christina¡¯s true identity as the formidable leader of the Phantom Guild. If Christina ever decided she wanted to form a partnership, she would find her own way to make contact.

    ¡°For now, Dn¡¯s recoveryes first. You can talk about all this when he¡¯s feeling better,¡± Christina said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ralphy had only brought up the subject to steer the conversation away from the cause of Dn¡¯s sudden indulgence in alcohol. Now that he¡¯d seeded, he dropped it. In his mind, trying to expand into Violetford and strike a deal with the Phantom Guild¡¯s leader were not matters that Davina and Christina could offer any help with. There was no point continuing to talk about it. If the risks turned out to be too high, Dn might decide to forget the whole thing.

    Davina got ready to leave. ¡°I¡¯m heading back now. Christina, are you leaving with me?¡±

    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s, your fiction escape

    ¡°You go ahead and get some rest. I¡¯ll stay here for now,¡± Christina replied. Since Dn had hired her as a caregiver, staying behind to look after him was simply part of her responsibilities.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Davina did not say anything else and turned to leave the hospital room. When she noticed Ralphy still lingering, she quickly reached for his arm and tugged him outside. She had been wanting to ask Christina about her opinions on teaming up with Dn, but that question would have to wait for another time.

    Once the door closed behind them, only Christina and Dn were left in the room.

    Dn didn¡¯t actually faint. He had been faking unconsciousness the whole time. When he first heard Ralphy mentioning his n of expanding the business overseas, he had thought about pretending to wake up. But after thinking it through, he chose to keep up the act. Now, with the opportunity to finally be alone with Christina, he felt he had made the right decision.

    Christina sat quietly beside Dn¡¯s bed, gently smoothing his hair. Her hand moved down, and she carefully unfastened his white shirt, revealing his strong, broad chest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540:

    She then began to unwrap the bandage covering his wound, taking care not to cause him any pain. She disinfected the wound before gently applying ointment.

    At one point, her touch seemed to have identally brushed his wound, and she saw his chest muscles jerk in response. A faint crease appeared on his brow, indicating a sh of pain.

    ¡°Dn?¡± Christina¡¯s voice was quiet and gentle.

    Worried that keeping up the act would make Christina suspicious, Dn slowly let his eyes flutter open as if he had just regained consciousness. ¡°I¡­¡± His thickshes trembled, and the stern edge usually in his gaze softened, leaving him looking almost vulnerable.

    Dn made an attempt to sit up, but Christina kept him pressed to the bed. ¡°Just stay put and rest. I¡¯ll take care of your wound and change the bandages. Your old injuries are still healing, and with exhaustion, drinking, and new wounds, it¡¯s no wonder you copsed¡­¡±

    Fatigue tugged at Dn¡¯s features as he gazed at Christina. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you at such an hour.¡±

    A gentle scolding slipped from Christina as she dabbed at his injuries. ¡°You really should be. You¡¯re supposed to stay away from alcohol until you¡¯ve fully recovered. Did that ever cross your mind when you drank?¡±

    A feeble cough escaped Dn, meant more for effect than from any real ailment.

    Concern clouded Christina¡¯s face. ¡°Does something hurt? Let me check,¡± she said, leaning in, unable to hide her worry.

    Truthfully, there wasn¡¯t much wrong¡ªDn just hadn¡¯t given himself a real breaktely.

    ¡°Really, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Dn replied, his voice raspy enough to make his weakness convincing. ¡°Just swallowed the wrong way.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been pushing yourself too hardtely. What you need is proper rest and a more manageable routine. It¡¯s not advisable to work both day and night and still go out drinking afterward.¡± The sharpness in Christina¡¯s voice faded, reced by gentler concern.

    Whenever Christina thought back, she remembered Dn as someone who kept his distance from everyone, alwaysposed and unyielding. He never showed any hint of vulnerability. But right now, he seemed gentle and harmless, as if all his usual defenses had disappeared. The sight made her want to protect him.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s has your next chapter

    ¡°I am sorry. I should not have done that.¡± Dn¡¯s tired eyes lifted to meet hers. Hisshes quivered, his eyes rimmed with red, making him look so defenseless and pitiful.

    The sight took Christina by surprise, and for a second, she wondered if her eyes were ying tricks on her. She quickly blinked, but his fragile look remained. Never before had she seen Dn with such an expression on his face. His eyes, open and unguarded, seemed to pull at something deep inside her.

    Christina nearly gave in to the feeling, almost willing herself tofort him. Still, his sudden disy of weakness left her uneasy. Reaching out, she pressed her hand to his forehead, searching for answers. ¡°This is so strange. No fever at all,¡± she muttered to herself, trying to make sense of this unfamiliar side of Dn.

    Dn let out a silent sigh, sinking into a feeling of defeat. The effort he put in seemed to be wasted. Maybe Christina¡¯s heart still belonged to Brendon.

    If Brendon were the one hurt today, how would Christina react? Would she go to any length for Brendon¡¯s sake? There was a saying that those who were loved the most acted without any concern, and it seemed Brendon fit that description perfectly.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a great weekend dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. ????(? ?? ? ¨C ? )

    .

 Chapter 541

    ?Chapter 541:

    Thinking about it only made Dn feel more suffocated, and a chill crept into his features. Meanwhile, his eyes grew even redder as a wave of anger, pain, and distress washed over him for the very first time.

    Oblivious to Dn¡¯s inner turmoil, Christina only noticed his expression shift.

    She had no idea what was causing such aplicated look on his face. ¡°I am exhausted. I need to take some rest,¡± Dn¡¯s voice was cold as he turned away from her.

    Perplexed, Christina stared at him, trying to figure out how his mood could shift as quickly as a passing storm. She couldn¡¯t tell if she had done something wrong. Had she hurt him when changing his bandage without realizing it? Still, Dn was not the type to hold onto grudges, was he? It was always hard to guess what went on in the mind of someone like him, who had grown up with power and wealth since childhood.

    Without another word, Christina decided to sleep in a different bed.

    As she turned away, Dn¡¯s voice called out from behind her. ¡°Christina.¡± That rough, low voice, carrying a strange charm, seemed to brush right past her ear.

    ¡°Yes?¡± She turned around and found herself staring into eyes that were rimmed with red. Something sharp and unfamiliar twisted in her chest at that moment, stirring a sensation she couldn¡¯t ce.

    ¡°I understand what you said, and I appreciate it. Thank you for staying here with me.¡± Sincerity filled both Dn¡¯s gaze and his tone.

    Somehow, in just a few moments, Dn had managed to find a little peace within himself. No matter how much Brendon meant to her, he felt grateful to have her close by right now.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for all the formalities. Since you hired me to be a caregiver, looking after you is simply what I¡¯m supposed to do,¡± Christina said, waving off Dn¡¯s words.

    Disappointment settled in Dn¡¯s chest. The truth hit him¡ªChristina stayed only because it was her responsibility, not because of any feelings or concern for him. ¡°Alright. You should go get some rest,¡± he answered, his voice rough as he lowered his eyes.

    He let his eyes close, his heart twisting with distress. The love tactics Ralphy had taught him¡ªacting vulnerable, seeking sympathy¡ªseemed futile, with only the self-inflicted injury trick having a slight effect. Winning Christina over was proving to be a long and difficult road. Inside, he let out a sigh as he wondered what he could try next.

    Behind him, Christina¡¯s voice broke the silence. ¡°You need to change your clothes.¡±

    The moment he heard her, a new n formed in his mind. He rolled over, making sure to bump his injured arm on purpose.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± A sharp gasp escaped him as his brows knitted in pain. He pressed his hand to his chest where the injury was, and his face twisted with even more difort.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Christina quickly leaned forward, worry in her voice. After checking him over and realizing he was fine, she let out a breath of relief. Maybe he had just tugged at his wound by ident, but at least it wasn¡¯t anything worse.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but my hand just feels a little numb¡­¡± Dn looked up at her, his eyes, usually cold, now holding a touch of innocence.

    ¡°Let me help you get up and change your clothes,¡± Christina suggested. ¡°It won¡¯t befortable for you to sleep in that shirt. I¡¯ll help you put on a clean hospital gown instead.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 542

    ?Chapter 542:

    With Christina supporting him, Dn pushed himself upright, a faint blush coloring his cheeks. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to go through all this trouble. I can handle it myself, though¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be strong,¡± Christina interjected, her voice firm. ¡°You just aggravated your injury. If things get worse, we¡¯ll have a real problem on our hands.¡±

    Her words came out sharper than she intended. She had operated on him for hours to bring him back from the edge. Another mishap that led to another surgery in the same spot so soon would be far from easy. She figured Dn must have had too much to drink, making him so clumsy that he kept aggravating his injury.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Dn murmured, barely looking up. He seemed like a child who had just been told off.

    Watching his downcast face, Christina instantly wished she had not sounded so harsh. ¡°The only reason I raised my voice was because I was worried about your injury,¡± she said, letting her tone soften as she tried tofort him. ¡°Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I was just concerned about you and got a bit worked up.¡±

    A wave of happiness rushed through Dn, and a small, uncontroble smile found its way to his lips. No matter what words Christina used, just knowing she cared for him in her own way lifted his mood. Her gentle tone buoyed his spirits even more. Having her coax him like that filled his heart with warmth and contentment.

    ¡°I know. It really was my mistake. You weren¡¯t harsh at all¡­¡± Dn replied, his voice gentle and soothing, with a maic quality that was as captivating as distant music.

    The sound of his voice put Christina at ease, lightening her mood without her even realizing it. Simply listening to him brought her a quiet happiness. ¡°Let¡¯s get you out of that shirt,¡± Christina said as she leaned in, carefully undoing each button on his crisp white shirt.

    A rush of nerves shot through Dn, his heart racing so fast that it almost made it hard to breathe. Maybe he hadn¡¯tpletely recovered from heart surgery yet, as sweat began to form on his brow.

    Not wanting Christina to worry, Dn forced himself to endure the difort in his body.

    The moment Christina unfastened thest button, Dn felt his strength leave him, and darkness crept at the edges of his vision. He nearly lost consciousness right then and there.

    Explore fresh updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Suddenly, Dn fell backward, startling Christina.

    ¡°Dn!¡± she cried, instinctively shooting out one arm to shield his head while using her other hand to steady his back.

    The moment unraveled so quickly that her mind barely had time to catch up. As she leaned in to protect him, she lost her footing andnded right on top of him. In that blur of motion, their mouths identally met in a fleeting kiss.

    Christina¡¯s eyes flew wide open, pupils dting in disbelief. Wait. How did that just happen? Did she really just kiss Dn?

    By then, Dn had collected himself, but instead of moving, he kept his eyes shut and pretended to have passed out. If he didn¡¯t keep up the act, Christina might feel embarrassed, and things between them could turn painfully awkward.

    What he truly feared was that she might start avoiding him after something like this. If that happened, any chance of getting closer to her would vanish. He couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 543

    ?Chapter 543:

    Christina quickly pushed herself up, a frown creasing her brow as she called out, ¡°Dn? Dn!¡± Right now, his well-being was her top priority. There was no time to dwell on their idental kiss.

    When Dn stayed unresponsive, worry overtook her and she hurriedly checked to see if he was okay. Only after making sure he was fine did she finally let out a relieved breath. ¡°Oh, thank heavens, he only passed out,¡± she whispered as relief washed over her. Without another word, she focused on changing Dn¡¯s clothes.

    Meanwhile, Dn wondered why Christina was so certain he was fine. Shouldn¡¯t she call for a doctor or at least a nurse to check on him? Then it dawned on him¡ªChristina was a veterinarian. She had always insisted that animal doctors were just as capable as any other doctor. Perhaps she figured she could handle things herself. After all, people were just another kind of animal, right?

    As Christina unbuttoned Dn¡¯s crisp white shirt, his sculpted torso and wless eight-pack abs came into view. The sun-kissed hue of his skin made him look even more irresistible.

    Unable to resist, Christina smoothly rested her hands on his firm abs. The contrast between her delicate touch and the hard lines of his muscles was almost too much to ignore.

    She gave Dn¡¯s abs a subtle squeeze, unable to contain herself. ¡°Seriously, these abs are on another level,¡± she murmured to herself.

    A tiny, satisfied smirk tugged at Dn¡¯s lips as hey quietly. Christina had just given him anotherpliment. All those hours he spent working out hadn¡¯t been wasted¡ªtoday, his efforts were finally paying off. Ralph¡¯s old advice echoed in his mind: sometimes, a little physical charm could tip the scales in romance.

    Dn toyed with the idea of applying this trick, unsure if it was worth the risk. What if it backfired and made Christina ufortable? After mulling it over, he decided now wasn¡¯t the moment. With things so tentative between them, the stakes felt too high to gamble on seduction.

    Meanwhile, Christina gently slipped off his white shirt, swapping it for the standard-issue hospital gown. ¡°All right, the top¡¯s done. Next up, let¡¯s get these pants changed,¡± she announced, lifting the nket with careful hands. She started to lean in and help Dn with his pants, but then stopped short, hesitating mid-motion.

    t on his back, Dn forced himself to keep still, pretending to be out cold. But Christina¡¯s words made every muscle in his body tense. A spike of nervousness hit him, his breathing stuttered, and his heart hammered in his chest.

    To Christina, his unconscious state meant there was no reason to feel embarrassed. She figured it was safe to undress himpletely, so she got to work unbuckling his belt, though her fingers fumbled slightly and brushed against his private parts more than once.

    Your new favorite is g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    Each idental touch nearly broke Dn¡¯s resolve to keep up the charade. The way she moved¡ªso gentle yet awkward¡ªsent a spark through him and turned him on. He battled to stay still, knowing that waking up now would be mortifying. Then again, if he waited too long, things could get even worse, especially if she noticed his erection. Panic set in at the thought. What would Christina think if she realized he could get aroused even while supposedly unconscious?

    Dn refused to let the closeness he had worked so hard to build slip away just like that. He also couldn¡¯t stand the thought of all the positive feelings Christina had for him vanishing the moment his pants were undone and his erection became evident.

    ¡°Water¡­¡± With a strained look, Dn pretended to slowly regain consciousness. Christina¡¯s hands were on his waistband, about to undo his pants, when she suddenly heard him mutter.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 544

    ?Chapter 544:

    ¡°Water?¡±

    Watching him slowly blink his eyes open, she leaned closer and asked, ¡°Do you want some water?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dn answered softly, swallowing to make it seem more convincing.

    Without hesitation, Christina pulled back and said, ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll bring you some water.¡±

    She headed out to get it, and in those few seconds, Dn tugged the nket up over his waist to better cover himself. A wave of relief washed over him. He had narrowly escaped the embarrassment of Christina thinking he was easily aroused.

    Christina returned with a ss of water. She didn¡¯t hand it to him directly. Instead, she gently held the ss to his lips. ¡°Here, drink this.¡±

    She was worried his arms might still feel numb or painful, making him unable to hold the ss on his own.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Dn replied in a weak voice, moving his mouth to the rim of the ss. A small smile curled at the corner of his lips.

    With each swallow, the movement of his throat was impossible to miss and drew the eye.

    With his gaze lowered, Dn drank with such elegance that even the hint of weakness made his features stand out all the more.

    He tilted his head just enough for a thin stream of water to escape the corner of his mouth. The crystal-clear liquid cascaded down, a single drop sliding along the line of his throat and anothernding on his corbone, glistening there. The droplets met and shimmered on his skin, filling the room with a strangely intimate tension.

    There was something about it that was impossible to ignore. Christina found herself swallowing as her heartbeat quickened. Realizing herpse, she took a few deep breaths to steady herself.

    ¡°You spilled some water. Let me wipe it for you,¡± Christina said as she set the ss down and gently dabbed at Dn with a tissue.

    The way the tissue brushed against his skin felt like the lightest touch, as if a feather had danced across his chest. His heart fluttered under the gentle attention, and her careful movements sent a tingling sensation through him. He swallowed again, unable to stop himself, and the movement of his throat seemed even more maic now.

    Discover what¡¯s next on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???o??

    ¡°There. All done. Are you still thirsty?¡± Christina¡¯s gaze remained on him, her eyes bright and clear.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡± Dn continued his act, making his voice sound weak. His eyes flicked to the hospital gown he wore, and then he looked up with a look of false surprise. ¡°Did you help me change into this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Christina answered with a nod. ¡°Now that you¡¯re fully awake, you can change your pants yourself. If your hands are still too weak, just let me know and I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°I can manage,¡± Dn remarked, his face heating as his ears turned red. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina replied, turning away to give him privacy. ¡°Go ahead and change.¡±

    Watching Christina stand with her back to him, Dn couldn¡¯t stop the smile that crept onto his lips. The cold edge usually present in his eyes faded, reced by a warmth that shone through. To him, Christina had always been the brightest person in the room, impossible to overlook no matter where they were. He became so mesmerized that he forgot all about changing his pants.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 545

    ?Chapter 545:

    Suddenly, Christina¡¯s voice cut through his thoughts. ¡°Are you finished changing?¡± She still kept her back to him.

    ¡°One moment,¡± Dn answered, snapping back to himself. He hurried to get changed, determined not to let Christina change his pants for him and notice his erection. He was resolved not to let her think of him as some kind of creep.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯m done,¡± Dn said quietly.

    Christina nced over and found him reclining, now d in the loose hospital pants. The full patient outfit only seemed to emphasize how vulnerable he looked.

    ¡°Does the wound still bother you?¡± she asked softly, concern threading her voice.

    Dn¡¯s reply was barely audible as he kept up his charade. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Christina pressed gently, her brow knitting as she instinctively reached for his hand. A quick touch reassured her¡ªhe was stable, just needing time to heal.

    ¡°It aches a little,¡± Dn murmured, careful not to speak too loudly, afraid she might pull away if he didn¡¯t appear weak enough.

    ¡°That¡¯spletely normal. No need to worry,¡± Christina reassured him, gently releasing his hand.

    As her touch slipped away, a quiet pang of disappointment flickered across Dn¡¯s face.

    ¡°Make sure you get plenty of rest,¡± she added, her tone soft but firm.

    Dn gave a small nod. ¡°I will.¡±

    Meanwhile, inside a secluded manor, a middle-aged man asked, his back rigid and unyielding to his listener, ¡°Have you finished the task assigned?¡±

    The girl in white¡ªthe unmistakable one who had tried to get close to Dn and Ralphy but failed¡ªimmediately sank to her knees, trembling with fear. ¡°No¡­ I couldn¡¯t. Dn won¡¯t let any girl near him. I never even got close,¡± she replied, her voice quivering with frustration.

    ¡°Worthless!¡± The man whirled around, delivering a brutal kick that sent her sprawling. His face was hidden behind a chilling mask, concealing all identity and making him a shadow of menace.

    Despite the searing pain, the girl wed herself back onto her knees, terror painting her pale face. ¡°Please¡­ please give me another chance. I swear I¡¯ll get close to Dn and Ralphy,¡± she pleaded desperately.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    The masked man¡¯s gaze froze her like ice. ¡°Fine. Onest chance. Fail again, and you know what awaits.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI won¡¯t fail this time! I swear it!¡± she stammered, her body shaking uncontrobly.

    ¡°Now get out of my sight,¡± hemanded sharply.

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡± she whimpered, turning on trembling legs and fleeing, her face drained of all color. Failure this time would mean a fate far worse than death.

    Momentster, from the darkened corners of the room, a figure emerged. ¡°Dad, that worthless girl is going to fail again¡ªno doubt about it.¡± It was none other than Bruno, his tone edged with biting certainty.

    The middle-aged man slowly peeled off his ominous mask, revealing the stern face of Eugene¡ªBruno¡¯s father.

    Eugene¡¯s brow furrowed deeply as he fixed his gaze on his son. ¡°And why are you so certain?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 546

    ?Chapter 546:

    Bruno crossed his arms, eyes narrowing into slits. ¡°Look at the track record. Various women have tried to get close to Dn, but none of them have gotten even an inch near him.¡± He leaned in, lowering his voice. ¡°And Ralphy¡ªhe¡¯s a master of the yboy act, but no one sticks around him for long. He loses interest in women before the week¡¯s up. Using him to nt someone close to Dn? Forget it.¡±

    A shadow crossed Eugene¡¯s face, troubled by the harsh truth. ¡°Exactly. Dn¡¯s luck is absurd. Even the assassins that person sent couldn¡¯t finish the job.¡±

    Bruno asked, locking eyes with his father, ¡°Dad, who is this person trying to kill Dn? Can we really count on this person to be on our side?¡±

    Eugene¡¯s re was icy and unforgiving. ¡°Curiosity killed the cat. You¡¯ve heard of that, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Bruno¡¯s jaw clenched tight. ¡°We were this close¡ªthis close¡ªto taking over the Hubbard empire without leaving a trace. We had it all within reach. But then that sted Christina stepped in, healed Eloise¡¯s poison, and shattered your years of plotting to dust.¡±

    Eugene¡¯s brows drew together, frustration etched across his face. ¡°The Hubbard family is guarding Eloise too closely now. Not even we can get near her, let alone our people. She hasn¡¯t returned to the Hubbard family¡¯s residence in ages. Rumor has it she¡¯s recovering somewhere secluded, and nobody knows when she¡¯ll show up at the Hubbard estate again. I did manage to nt one of our people inside the Hubbard household, though. The moment Eloise returns, we¡¯ll finally have a shot.¡±

    Bruno¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°Dad, what if the Hubbard family members are already catching on? Maybe they¡¯re starting to realize something¡¯s off.¡±

    A sly grin yed at the corners of Eugene¡¯s mouth. ¡°Even if that¡¯s true, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll uncover our involvement. This whole thing is a chess match set up by that person, and we still don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to win.¡±

    Bruno bobbed his head in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Hubbard n has spent years searching for Eloise. If they were as sharp as we thought, they¡¯d have found her ages ago, and they wouldn¡¯t have been in the dark about the poison in her system until recently.¡±

    A wary look flickered in Eugene¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have this gut feeling that Christina has more to her than she lets on. She might wreck our ns further. Put someone on her¡ªdig into her life and find out what she¡¯s hiding.¡±

    Bruno hesitated before asking, ¡°So, what do we do about her?¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s has stories worth exploring

    After a brief pause, Eugene¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is or where shees from. She has ruined our ns, rendering our years of efforts wasted. She must be eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Bruno replied, nodding once. His eyes took on a menacing gleam. It would be best if he could find an impable way to im Christina¡¯s life. He wouldn¡¯t rest until both Christina and the Hubbard family were finished. In his mind, the Hubbard family¡¯s fortune and legacy had always belonged to him. Now, he was just taking back what was stolen.

    Night hung heavy outside the window.

    Restlessness crept through Christina¡¯s dreams, nudging her awake with a sense of unease. Instinct kicked in, and before her vision adjusted, sheshed out at the shadow hovering near her bed.

    Her fist stopped short when a low, familiar murmur filled the darkness. ¡°Christina, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Dn¡¯s voice rolled low and rough, smooth as warm smoke curling through a quiet room, and every word dripped with heat.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 547

    ?Chapter 547:

    Relief washed over her as she realized it was him. Switching on the bedsidemp in a rush, she moved closer, her face tense as she looked him over for injuries. ¡°You¡¯re okay, right? Did I hurt you at all?¡± she asked, worry threading through her voice.

    She had been certain someone dangerous had crept in, so she hadn¡¯t held back for even a second. Thest thing she expected was to find Dn beside her sote, in the middle of the night.

    Dn was about to brush off her concern, but then he thought of a way to elicit sympathy. He pressed his palm over the gauze taped across his chest, gave a slight shake of his head, and murmured in a weak voice, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Her concern deepened, her brow furrowing. ¡°You sure? You really don¡¯t look so great. I might have swung a little too hard¡ªI thought you were someone else.¡± With a gentle touch, she helped him sit back on the bed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get that bandage off. I want to make sure the wound hasn¡¯t opened again.¡±

    Dn tightened his grip on the bandage, forcing a smile. ¡°Really, Christina, it¡¯s nothing. Just stings a bit, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Unwrapping that bandage would only expose his deception. Out of every trick Ralphy had ever shared with him, this act of garnering her sympathy always worked best. He refused to let Christina see through it now.

    Concernced Christina¡¯s voice as she spoke. ¡°But it looks like you¡¯re hurting more than you admit. Let¡¯s take a look, just to be sure. If everything¡¯s fine, I can redo the bandage right away. It¡¯ll only take a minute.¡±

    Waving off her worry, Dn tried to sound reassuring. ¡°Honestly, if my wound had split open, you¡¯d see blood on the bandage. It¡¯s clean, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± he said, pulling his hand back for her to see.

    One quick nce told Christina he was right. No fresh blood marked the bandage. Even so, she could not let her guard down. Without a word, her hand slid to his arm, gently feeling for any sign that the injury had worsened.

    Dn couldn¡¯t help the faint smile that flickered across his face. Moments like this made him realize Christina always relied on touch to make sure he was truly all right, never just taking his word for it. But then, a sudden notion flickered through his mind.

    A question took hold of Dn¡¯s mind. Was Christina truly nothing more than a vet? Why did it seem as though she possessed vast medical knowledge, able to confirm he was fine simply by examining him with her eyes and touch¡ªskills that surpassed most experienced doctors? Could the entire veterinarian persona merely be a mask designed to mislead observers?

    For a fleeting moment, King¡ªthe globally celebrated prodigy in medicine¡ªshed through Dn¡¯s thoughts. But he immediately pushed the idea aside. If Christina were King, she wouldn¡¯t have requested Calvin for Bethel¡¯s operation. King held a legendary reputation worldwide for iparable expertise and a near-wless sess rate¡ªqualities Calvin simplycked.

    Catching the doubt swimming in Dn¡¯s stare, Christina slowly released his arm and smiled. ¡°Judging from my background treating animals, you appear okay. But just to be safe, you should have a real doctor take a look. We¡¯ll do another exam tomorrow¡ªjust in case. I can¡¯t take the me if something turns out wrong.¡±

    Her words caught Dn off guard. Earlier, Christina hadn¡¯t actually harmed him. He had just been faking difort to keep her attention.

    ¡°I¡¯m honestly feeling much better now,¡± he replied.

    ¡°Are you absolutely certain you¡¯re all right? If you¡¯re even a little ufortable, we should call a doctor¡­¡± Christina began to rise, but Dn grabbed her hand.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 548

    ?Chapter 548:

    ¡°I¡¯m really all right.¡± He exhaled, slowly epting that the sympathy-garnering trick couldn¡¯t be used repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. No need to disturb anyone.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the wound still hurt?¡± Christina asked, genuine concern in her tone.

    Dn shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not painful now.¡±

    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you let go?¡± Christina noted, ncing down at his hand around her wrist.

    Dn released her immediately¡ªthough clearly reluctant to do so.

    ¡°You should get some sleep. If anything happens, I¡¯ll reach out to the doctor,¡± Christina said softly.

    ¡°All right.¡± Dny back without resistance. Yet having Christina nearby made it impossible for him to drift off.

    Christina waited quietly, assuming Dn had fallen asleep, then subtly adjusted herself beneath the nket.

    Dn feigned slumber until the soft rhythm of her breaths told him she was truly at rest. This time, he didn¡¯t dare sit close to her bed. He simply turned in silence, staring at her back.

    A gentle curve formed on Dn¡¯s lips, his usually icy gaze now softened with affection. Watching her from a short distance was enough for now. One day, that gap would vanish.

    Seven dayster, at Bayview Estates, Chloe raced into the living room, brandishing her tablet. ¡°Christina, Eloise¡ªsomething¡¯s happening! You¡¯ve got to check this out!¡±

    A few days earlier, Eloise had been sent to live with Christina. She hadn¡¯t expected Christina to reside in a mansion owned by the Scott family, let alone share the space with Chloe.

    Initially, Eloise had felt unsure about bonding with Chloe, fearing she might be rejected. But to her astonishment, Chloe was bubbly, warm, and incredibly approachable. Within just 48 hours, the three of them had grown so close that they seemed utterly inseparable.

    ¡°Chloe, what¡¯s got you worked up this time?¡± Eloise asked with a giggle. Since the blemish on her cheek had faded¡ªand with the backing and encouragement of her family¡ªher self-confidence had blossomed. Christina and Chloe regrly praised her beauty, especially Chloe, whose sweet words always felt like honey.

    ¡°Just read this headline,¡± Chloe said, tapping the disy.

    Christina casually nced at the news, her expression serene, with a hint of a smile teasing the corners of her lips.

    ¡°Can you believe it? Three prot¨¦g¨¦s of Tiana, the renowned piano maestro, are actually going to that jerk Brendon¡¯s engagement party? Rumor has it Tiana might show up too!¡± Eloise eximed, her eyes wide with disbelief.

    Chloe said indignantly, ¡°How on earth did that scoundrel manage to charm Tiana¡¯s three prot¨¦g¨¦s? If they¡¯re attending that engagement party, they must all be cut from the same cloth. Anyone who thinks to congratte that scoundrel can¡¯t be too good themselves. I once admired them. And this is what they turn out to be?¡±

    Christina chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to you.¡±

    ¡°Christina, how can you still smile? If they really do go to that jerk¡¯s party, just imagine how many people will be queuing up to cozy up to him! He¡¯ll have a line of sycophants trying to gain ess to hiswork¡­¡± The more Chloe pondered it, the more her indignation bubbled. ¡°It¡¯s just so unfair! How can a jerk like him have everything fall perfectly into ce?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 549

    ?Chapter 549:

    ¡°No! I¡¯m going to tell my brother to bankrupt that scoundrel before the engagement party!¡± Chloe dered, pulling out her phone to call Dn.

    Christina quickly intervened with a reassuring smile. ¡°Your brother is swamped with work. Don¡¯t disturb him. Besides, letting that jerk rise higher might just make his fall all the more spectacr.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe asked, her brow furrowing in confusion.

    Eloise, unsure of Christina¡¯s angle, watched with admiration glowing in her eyes. ¡°Think about it. The higher someone climbs, the harder they fall, right?¡± Christina said, her smile brightening.

    ¡°Right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Chloe¡¯s frown transformed into a grin as she affectionately linked arms with Christina. ¡°Christina, you¡¯re brilliant. You really are amazing.¡±

    Eloise nodded fervently. ¡°Absolutely! Christina is truly remarkable.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go shoppingter! And then maybe a spa session! Oh, and I could really go for some soft drinks,¡± Chloe suggested, her spirits lifting.

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Christina and Eloise replied in unison.

    Later, the trio strolled out of a high-end boutique.

    Chloe, practically bouncing with joy, clutched an elegant gift bag and didn¡¯t notice the two figures rounding the corner until she crashed into them, causing the gift bags to tumble to the floor in a chaotic cascade.

    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± Katie snapped, her voice sharp.

    Ynda, steadying herself, spotted Christina and stered on a syrupy smile. ¡°Christina! What a delightful surprise running into you here!¡± Her gaze slid to Chloe, who had bumped into them, and she asked with a smile, ¡°Oh, is this your friend?¡±

    Before Christina could answer, Katie¡¯s eyes narrowed as she recognized Chloe. ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t the pathetic cripple,¡± she sneered, her words dripping with venom. ¡°What, no wheelchair today? Or are you just blind and clumsy now?¡±

    Chloe¡¯s cheeks flushed crimson, her temper ring. ¡°I¡¯m not blind or clumsy! I¡¯m perfectly fine!¡±

    ¡°Still in denial?¡± Katie taunted, her eyes glinting with malice. ¡°Last time, I saw you in that wheelchair, fumbling like a fool. Just admit it¡ªyou¡¯re a blind cripple!¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m is a world of wonder

    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Chloe shot back, her voice trembling with hurt. ¡°Say that again, and I¡¯ll call my brother!¡±

    Katieughed, a cold, cutting sound. ¡°Oh, hiding behind your brother? Newssh, sweetheart, you¡¯re not the only one with a big shot sibling. Your brother¡¯s nothingpared to mine, so zip it!¡±

    The moment the news broke that Tiana¡¯s three prot¨¦g¨¦s would be attending Brendon¡¯s engagement party, the Dawson Group¡¯s stock soared.

    Katie was brimming with arrogance. She even started looking down on Dn, though she didn¡¯t voice it.

    ¡°My brother¡ª¡± Chloe began.

    Katie cut in with a scoff, ¡°Your brother? Please. He¡¯s a nobody! Next month, at Brendon¡¯s engagement, not only will Tiana¡¯s three prot¨¦g¨¦s attend, but Tiana herself might show up. Yes, the world-famous piano maestro. And one of Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s is a prince from Eighshire!¡± She turned to Eloise with a smirk. ¡°Even the Hubbards couldn¡¯t manage to invite the prince from Eighshire. And Tiana¡¯s the kind of guest even top-tier people can¡¯t just invite.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 550

    ?Chapter 550:

    Katie proudly hooked arms with Ynda, her smile smug and full of herself. ¡°This is my future sister-inw,¡± she said, shooting a provoking re at Christina. ¡°Feeling jealous? You wretch tried to wreck the Dawson Group, but guess what? We bounced back. The stock¡¯s up, losses recovered, and then some. We¡¯re soaring¡ªyou¡¯re sinking.¡±

    Chloe trembled with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare insult Christina! Say one more word and I¡¯ll shut you up myself!¡±

    ¡°Oh, give it a rest. Wretch, wretch, wretch¡ªthat¡¯s all she is! Go on, hit me. I dare you!¡± Katie taunted.

    Chloe, shaking all over, raised her hand and pped Katie hard across the face. Katie froze. She never saw iting.

    ¡°You bitch! How dare you hit me?¡± she hissed.

    Chloe stepped back, stunned by what she had done. She hadn¡¯t nned it. But hearing Katie insult Christina had pushed her over the edge, and it had taken every bit of courage she had. She had lived a sheltered life. She wasn¡¯t used to shouting, let alone fighting.

    Just as Katie raised her hand to strike back, Christina moved like lightning and caught her wrist mid-air.

    With Christina beside her, Chloe felt incredibly safe. Her eyes sparkled with relief and admiration. Thankfully, Christina was by her side. Christina looked effortlessly cool.

    ¡°What now?¡± Katie snapped, ring at Christina. ¡°Haven¡¯t you stirred enough mess? Still can¡¯t keep your nose out of other people¡¯s business?¡±

    Katie was already furious. She hadn¡¯t even gotten a glimpse of Cassandra, as she wasn¡¯t allowed past the door of the Wright family¡¯s residence. Even after she arranged a scapegoat and spread the words that she was framed, Cassandra still refused to meet her in private, denying her any chance to apologize in person.

    ¡°Here¡¯s an idea. Leave. While I¡¯m still being nice,¡± Christina said coldly.

    Katie let out a dryugh. ¡°Who do you think you are? Just some leftover my brother tossed aside. Let me remind you¡ªTiana and her three prot¨¦g¨¦s are attending my brother¡¯s engagement banquet. My family¡¯s not what it used to be. Tiana¡¯s a big deal¡ªshe¡¯s on the same level as the Scotts. Even with Dn behind you, you¡¯re no match for Tiana.¡±

    Katie nced at Eloise. ¡°And don¡¯t get me started on the Hubbards. They¡¯re a joke. Cross me, and you¡¯ll be facing people powerful enough to wipe you outpletely. But if the three of you apologize and pick up my things, I might consider letting this slide.¡±

    Ynda stepped in, making another typical attempt at sounding reasonable, though what she really aimed for was to stir the pot. ¡°Christina, let go of Katie. The Dawson family¡¯s not small-time anymore. Don¡¯t make this harder than it has to be. And honestly, you did throw the first punch. An apology might keep Brendon from blowing up again if heter catches wind of this.¡±

    ¡°So what if Brendon is angry? How does that concern me? Why did you bring him into the conversation?¡± Christina asked, feigning ignorance to the thinly veiled threat in Ynda¡¯s words.

    Ynda was taken aback by the response. Frustration simmered inside her chest.

    ¡°If my brother gets mad, you¡¯ll be in real trouble!¡± Katie snapped, her voice sharp. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Now, take your filthy hand off my wrist.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do anything to Miss Jones!¡± Eloise stepped forward, positioning herself protectively in front of Chloe.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 551

    ?Chapter 551:

    Katie scoffed, giving Eloise a cold stare. ¡°Mind your own business, Miss Hubbard, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones saved my life. The Hubbards have her back,¡± Eloise said, her voice shaking but firm. While she wasn¡¯t as timid as before, her body still trembled in the face of confrontation. It was a lingering effect from past trauma¡ªshe hadn¡¯t fully shaken off the ingrained stress response.

    Katie smirked, full of arrogance. ¡°Once the Dawsons make a connection with Tiana, you Hubbards will be nothing.¡±

    ¡°But you haven¡¯t aligned with Tiana yet, have you?¡± Eloise retorted, still trembling. ¡°Even if you do, do you think she¡¯ll just hand over her power? You¡¯re counting your chickens before they hatch. How foolish!¡±

    Eloise tried to imitate Christina¡¯s cold confidence, brushing off Katie and her group as insignificant. But the aura wasn¡¯t there. Her voice still quivered. Her hands wouldn¡¯t stop shaking. Her mind flooded with painful memories¡ªbeing cornered, bullied, feeling powerless. The fear wrapped around her like chains.

    ¡°You low-ss, rude chick! Who gave you the nerve to call me stupid?¡± Katie screamed, struggling to free her hand from Christina¡¯s grasp to strike Eloise. But Christina held her arm tight.

    No matter how hard Katie fought, she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Let go of me, you vile witch!¡± she yelled, red with rage. She raised her other hand to p Christina, but Christina caught that one too. In a burst of frustration, Katie attempted to kick her.

    Christina¡¯s lips curled slightly. She swiftly dodged, releasing her grip on Katie¡¯s hands.

    Katie¡¯s kick missedpletely, hitting nothing but air. Off bnce, she stumbled backward and crashed to the floor.

    ¡°Katie!¡± Ynda cried out, rushing to her side. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Her eyes were red with fake concern, as though she wished she could have taken the fall herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Katie said quickly, touched by Ynda¡¯s concern. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Ynda. I¡¯m okay. If you cry, I¡¯ll feel bad.¡±

    Ynda nodded, wiping her eyes, and then turned to Christina with a choked voice. ¡°Why do you always cause trouble for us, Christina? Brendon and I are getting engaged. If that upsets you, take it out on me. But why drag Katie into it?¡±

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    From behind Eloise, Chloe peeked out and red at Ynda. ¡°You maniptive, wrinkled bitch! You¡¯re the one always starting fights, but now you¡¯re ying the victim and falsely using Christina with your repulsive skill of twisting the truth.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s anger red. Not only had she been scolded, but she¡¯d also been called ¡°wrinkled.¡± She¡¯d spent plenty of money on spa sessions to keep her skin radiant and free of wrinkles. Her face darkened as she red at Chloe.

    Dropping any pretense, Ynda snarled, ¡°You rude little brat! Katie called you a blind cripple, and I didn¡¯t believe her. But now I see she was right.¡±

    Chloe, usually the picture of grace, could hardly contain her outrage after being insulted and falsely used by Ynda. Her eyes shimmered with unshed tears. ¡°You¡¯re the rude one here, throwing out humiliating usations like that!¡± she snapped, her voice trembling with emotion.

    Katie responded with a sarcasticment, not missing a beat. ¡°Oh,e on! Ynda didn¡¯t say anything wrong! Weren¡¯t you the one stumbling around, blind and crippled thest time? How dare you deny it?¡±

    A steely re from Christina silenced both Katie and Ynda. ¡°Who do you think you are, talking about her like that?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 552

    ?Chapter 552:

    Her gaze was so cold it sent a chill straight through them. Neither Katie nor Ynda dared utter another word. Just the intensity of Christina¡¯s look was enough to strip them of their arrogance.

    ¡°Thest time, Katie saw it with her own eyes that Miss Scott was indeed blind and crippled. Christina, you can¡¯t ignore that fact while siding blindly with Miss Scott,¡± Ynda argued, her voice wavering. ¡°You¡¯re just being unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Christina¡¯s voice was cold as she fixed her icy stare on Ynda and Katie. ¡°Let me show you what being unreasonable really means.¡±

    Without another word, Christina delivered a sharp p to both Ynda and Katie.

    Katie¡¯s face burned with fury. She opened her mouth to curse, but before she could utter another word, Christina¡¯s hand came down again. Another sharp smack echoed through the room.

    Ynda flinched and cried out, ¡°Christina¡ª¡±

    Smack! Ynda, too, was cut off with a p.

    Each time Ynda and Katie tried to speak, Christina silenced them with a fresh p.

    Soon enough, their faces were burning and puffy, tears pricking in their eyes. Neither dared to look up at Christina, terrified of provoking more punishment. Any attempt to talk back, or even shoot Christina a resentful look, would earn them another swift p. Desperate to avoid further pain, both kept their mouths shut, frozen in ce.

    When Christina¡¯s hand twitched upward, both Ynda and Katie instinctively shielded their faces and recoiled.

    Their fear amused Christina, and a satisfied smile flickered across her lips. She slowly waved her hand in front of their wary faces. ¡°See? Now you know what unreasonable really looks like.¡±

    Christina¡¯s smirk was dazzling, intensifying the humiliation felt by Katie and Ynda. Yet, neither dared to fight back or even utter a word. Every attempt at resistance¡ªwhether physical or verbal¡ªearned them another p. Bitterness simmered within them as they wondered when Christina had turned so fierce. For three years in the Dawson family, she¡¯d been the tolerant pushover¡ªasionally stubborn, but never violent.

    ¡°What are you still hanging around for? Scram!¡± Christina¡¯s icy stare pinned Ynda and Katie in ce. ¡°If I weren¡¯t tired from hitting you, I¡¯d keep going.¡± With that, she raised her hand again, as if ready to strike once more.

    g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s takes you away

    ¡°Okay! We¡¯re leaving right now!¡± Ynda and Katie blurted, scrambling to make their escape.

    But Christina¡¯s sharp voice halted them mid-step. ¡°Hold it!¡±

    They froze, torn between bolting for the door or risking another round of ps. The threat of more pain kept them rooted to the spot, their legs shaky and eyes watering in dread. They silently vowed to take revenge on Christina the moment an opportunity arose. If they ever found the chance, they¡¯d make sure Christina paid dearly.

    ¡°Take your stuff with you. I don¡¯t want your junk left behind,¡± Christina said coolly.

    Relief washed over the battered pair as they realized she wouldn¡¯t hit them again. They hurried to gather their scattered belongings from the floor. Clutching their things, they dashed out as if fleeing from a wild animal, leaving behind only the memory of their humiliation.

    Eloise stared in awe,pletely stunned by what she¡¯d just witnessed. Christina looked like she had walked out of an action movie¡ªcool, calm, and sharp. Those ps alone had been enough to leave the room breathless. The way she delivered them? Fierce. wless. Unapologetically powerful.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 553

    ?Chapter 553:

    Eloise had never imagined that standing up for herself could be this feisty. For the first time, she¡¯d realized that fighting back wasn¡¯t just brave¡ªit was liberating. In the past, whenever she¡¯d tried to fight back, she was thrown to the floor, kicked, held down, and hurt. Looking back, she realized maybe that was the real problem¡ªshe had never been strong enough. Even being part of the Hubbard family, she still felt small inside. Status and wealth didn¡¯t mean anything if her heart trembled when she faced her enemies.

    She recognized she didn¡¯t have Christina¡¯s boldness and formidable presence. Years of being bullied had left scars too deep. Every time she tried to stand up for herself, something pulled her back. When she didn¡¯t have that inner strength, even courage struggled to survive.

    Eloise clenched her fists tightly at her sides, a quiet determination burning in her chest. One day, she promised herself, she would be just as powerful as Christina. Whether it was strength, confidence, or that quiet,manding presence¡ªshe would learn it all. She¡¯d absorb everything Christina knew and push herself to grow beyond the timid girl she used to be. Because she was tired of hiding behind others, waiting to be saved. She wanted to be the one who stood in front. One day, she would be strong enough to stand beside Christina¡ªnot as someone needing protection, but as someone capable of protecting the people she loved.

    ¡°Holy crap!¡± Chloe came bouncing over, practically glowing with excitement. Shetched onto Christina¡¯s arm, her eyes wide. ¡°Christina, that was epic! Every p you gave was so damn satisfying! I was living for it!¡±

    Christina chuckled, ruffling Chloe¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡¯re so dramatic,¡± she said fondly.

    Chloe grinned and clung tighter, her voice yful. ¡°Well, you¡¯re just too cool. I¡¯ve decided¡ªI¡¯m sticking with you from now on! No arguments.¡±

    Christinaughed, amused by her theatrics.

    Eloise stepped forward, smiling as she joined them. ¡°Guess I¡¯m jumping on the Christina train too. I need to learn from the best.¡±

    Chloe shot her a wink. ¡°Deal. One Christina, two loyal fans. We share her.¡±

    Stay tuned for updates at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°Terrific!¡± Eloise mimicked Chloe¡¯s yful tone, giggling as she looped her arm with Christina¡¯s.

    Christina shook her head with augh. ¡°Are you two seriously trying to split me between you now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just staying close to the source of all the action,¡± Chloe said sweetly, hugging Christina¡¯s arm tighter.

    Christina rolled her eyes yfully, still smiling. ¡°Alright, alright. Weren¡¯t we heading to the spa? Come on, let¡¯s go before someone else takes our spot.¡±

    ¡°Spa time!¡± Chloe and Eloise eximed in sync.

    Meanwhile, at the Dawson residence, the front door barely closed before Katie rushed inside, her face streaked with tears. She ran straight into her mother¡¯s arms, sobbing uncontrobly. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Her voice broke as the floodgates opened.

    Joselyn froze, taking one look at her battered daughter and Ynda behind her. Her expression darkened with fury. ¡°Who did this to you two? Who daredy a hand on my daughter?¡±

    Ynda looked down as if she were hesitating. Then, forcing a shaky smile that looked more painful than reassuring, she murmured, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. Just a few bruises¡­ If Brendon finds out, he¡¯ll¡ª¡± She stopped mid-sentence, her eyes widening as she pped a hand over her mouth as if she¡¯d identally revealed too much.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 554

    ?Chapter 554:

    Joselyn¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Pathetic,¡± she snapped. ¡°Look at the state of you both¡ªbruised and shaken¡ªand you¡¯re still making excuses for that little tramp, Christina!¡±

    ¡°Mom,¡± Katie sobbed, ¡°it was Christina. She¡¯s working for the Scott family now as a caregiver. And Mr. Scott ispletely backing her! She¡¯s acting like she owns the world!¡±

    Joselyn¡¯s expression twisted in disbelief. ¡°A caregiver? Why would Mr. Scott go out of his way to defend her? Don¡¯t tell me he actually¡­¡± Her voice trailed off, suspicion blooming in her eyes.

    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Katie scoffed, waving the thought away. ¡°Christina is merely a worthless divorcee who works as a caregiver for the Scott family¡ªhow on earth could she possibly capture Mr. Scott¡¯s attention? Mr. Scott only defended her for the sake of his reputation, that¡¯s all. After all, mistreating his staff feels like challenging him.¡±

    Joselyn mulled over her daughter¡¯s words and found they held a certain logic. She would never allow anyone to bully her household staff. That would be a tant strike at her authority.

    ¡°Christina thinks she¡¯s invincible now, basking in Mr. Scott¡¯s shadow. But just wait. Once we cozy up to Tiana and her three prot¨¦g¨¦s, let¡¯s see if Mr. Scott still sticks his neck out for a lowly servant,¡± Joselyn said.

    Katie snorted. ¡°I bet he won¡¯t then! No sane man would defy someone with Tiana¡¯s backing over a servant. That would be sheer folly.¡±

    Joselyn gently reached out, brushing Katie¡¯s cheek. Katie winced and drew a sharp breath.

    ¡°Still hurting?¡± Joselyn asked, her heart twisting at the sight.

    ¡°Terribly!¡± Katie said, bitternesscing her voice. ¡°Once the engagement party ends and I get my hands on Christina, I will make her pay dearly. Dn might protect her now, but that won¡¯tst forever. Sooner orter, she¡¯ll be at my mercy.¡±

    Joselyn turned her eyes to Ynda, whose swollen face was equally telling. ¡°You two rest for a bit. I¡¯ll grab the doctor to treat your wounds.¡±

    Latest updates at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°Alright,¡± Katie and Ynda replied.

    Moments after the doctor left, Brendon hurried back. One nce at Ynda¡¯s bruised face and his fury erupted. ¡°Outrageous! Christinaid hands on you in public? Has she truly lost her mind, or does she think Dn¡¯s support gives her free rein to do whatever she wants?¡±

    His anger skyrocketed as memories of Christina¡¯s sabotage came rushing back¡ªthe Dawson Group¡¯s recent crisis, the exodus of investors, and crumbling partnerships. Had he not intervened in time, thepany would¡¯ve been left in shambles.

    ¡°Brendon, don¡¯t be angry, please,¡± Ynda said in a low voice, making another bid to subtly fuel Brendon¡¯s resentment toward Christina. ¡°Christina probably didn¡¯t mean to hurt me and Katie. Please don¡¯t hold this against her.¡±

    As expected, Brendon was even more furious. ¡°Look at you two! Bruised and swollen¡ªand you¡¯re telling me she probably didn¡¯t p both of you deliberately?¡±

    ¡°Maybe with Dn in her corner, she got carried away¡­¡± Ynda¡¯s voice was tinged with grievance.

    ¡°Stop making excuses for her! You¡¯re too kind for your own good, and that¡¯s exactly why she keeps stepping all over you,¡± Brendon said, worry etched in his voice. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 555

    ?Chapter 555:

    ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. It¡¯s not that painful. Please don¡¯t me Christina,¡± Ynda said, sounding every bit like a timid victim.

    ¡°Ynda is lying. It hurts like hell! Christina didn¡¯t hold back. My whole face is still burning¡ªI can barely talk without wincing,¡± Katie interjected, bitterness dripping from her every word.

    Brendon¡¯s fist crashed onto the table with a deafening bang, his face flushing with rage. ¡°With Dn propping her up, she¡¯spletely disregarded the Dawson family!¡± he spat. ¡°It was the right call to make her walk away empty-handed. She doesn¡¯t deserve a single cent from us. Once the engagement party is over, I¡¯ll make sure she gets what¡¯sing to her!¡±

    But Katie was seething with impatience. She couldn¡¯t wait that long¡ªnot while her pride still ached. ¡°Why wait until after the engagement party? Why not strike now?¡±

    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Brendon stared at her like she¡¯d grown two heads. ¡°We haven¡¯t locked in Tiana¡¯s support yet, nor her circle¡¯s influence. And you want to start a war with someone under Dn¡¯s protection? Are you trying to get us all crushed?¡±

    Hearing Brendon¡¯s words, Katie let out a frustrated huff. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Tiana¡¯s three prot¨¦g¨¦s are definitely showing up to your engagement party. They¡¯reing of their own ord, not because we begged. Winning them over can¡¯t be that hard. I mean, our family must have something they want.¡±

    Brendon exhaled slowly, weariness etched into his features. ¡°Calling you naive would be putting it mildly. We need to keep our heads above water before we even think about charming them. Dn¡¯s not someone you want to mess with. If we end up on his bad side, it¡¯s game over. We need toy low until we earn the trust of Tiana¡¯s three prot¨¦g¨¦s. Stir the pot now, and we might not even live to see that engagement party.¡±

    A shiver rippled down Katie¡¯s spine, her voice trembling. ¡°Brendon, would Dn really go that far? Would he destroy our whole family?¡±

    Brendon shot her a pointed, cold stare. ¡°What do you think? He¡¯s got a reputation in Lorbridge for being cutthroat. He didn¡¯t get to run the Scott family because he¡¯s kind¡ªhe¡¯s clever, calcting, and relentless. That¡¯s how he keeps people in line.¡±

    A chill ran down Katie¡¯s spine as she swallowed hard.

    .c¨®m is the source

    Ynda chimed in, her voiceced with mock concern. ¡°Katie, listen to your brother. If we keep messing with Christina, we¡¯re just asking to get burned again.¡±

    Ynda knew Katie too well. Katie was the type to bend easily under pressure, but when it came to people she despised walking all over her, she hardened. The more she was forced to swallow her frustration, the more determined she became to strike back.

    ¡°Katie, you hear that?¡± Brendon¡¯s gaze sharpened into a warning. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with Christina, not until after the engagement party.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Katie muttered reluctantly. To her, Christina was nothing more than a servant in the Scott family. The thought that Dn, always buried in work, would bother to investigate the death of a servant wasughable. If Christina met with a fatal ¡°ident,¡± surely Dn wouldn¡¯t bat an eye.

    A dark smirk tugged at Katie¡¯s lips as her thoughts spun a dangerous web. A flicker of something cold and unreadable gleamed in her eyes.

    Ynda caught Katie¡¯s expression instantly. She knew that look¡ªKatie was scheming again. That worked out perfectly for her. That fool Katie was walking right into her trap again! If she could use Katie to get rid of Christina, all the better. And if the n blew up in their faces, well, Katie would be the one holding the match.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 556

    ?Chapter 556:

    A faint, cruel smile yed on Ynda¡¯s face, her eyes glinting with barely veiled malice.

    ¡°By the way, Brendon,¡± Ynda said sweetly, ¡°my parents wanted to know when your dad¡¯s returning. He ising to our engagement party, right?¡±

    ¡°I told him. It¡¯s up to him whether he shows or not,¡± Brendon replied, his brows drawing together slightly. Thest thing he wanted was another run-in with his father. His old man was erratic, always trying to muscle his grandmother out of thepany. If someone like that took the reins at the Dawson Group, it would be a disaster.

    Brendon knew full well that if his grandmother were the one making the call, he would be the obvious sessor¡ªsmart, capable, and calcted.

    ¡°Whatever you decide. I¡¯ll support you,¡± Ynda said quickly, sensing the shift in his mood and choosing to go along with it.

    Still, her deference did nothing to lighten Brendon¡¯s irritation. As the engagement party loomed closer, a heavy cloud of unease settled over him, refusing to lift. ¡°I¡¯m going to lie down,¡± he muttered, brushing off Ynda¡¯s attempt at closeness and walking away, his shoulders tense.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ynda said softly, watching his retreating figure as her hands slowly curled into fists. She picked up on the shift in him, and a slow, creeping unease settled in her chest. With every passing day, he was bing less hers and more of a force she couldn¡¯t contain.

    A few dayster, Chloe leaned forward from the back seat, her eyes gleaming with excitement. ¡°Today was such a st! What do you say we grab some stew?¡± From the passenger seat, Eloise smiled. ¡°That sounds perfect.¡±

    Christina grinned, her hands steady on the wheel. ¡°Then stew it is.¡±

    The car was filled with light chatter andughter as the three of them enjoyed the moment¡ªuntil everything changed in an instant. Out of nowhere, a massive truck came barreling toward them, swerving violently and picking up speed. Its engine roared like a monster unleashed.

    People on the street froze for a second and then scattered in every direction. Screams rang out as bystanders rushed to get out of the way.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s hosts captivating tales

    Chloe and Eloise sat frozen in ce, terror gripping them so tightly that it was as if their blood had turned to ice. Their minds went nk,pletely overwhelmed by the sheer panic of the moment. Mouths parted in shock, eyes wide with disbelief. They could only stare as their hearts thundered violently in their chests.

    In stark contrast, Christina remained eerily calm. Her expression was cold, her gaze sharp and unflinching. Not a flicker of panic crossed her face. Even as danger hurtled toward them, her heartbeat stayed steady¡ªcontrolled. The more critical the moment, the moreposed she became. It was that very calmness that had carried her through the brutal trials of training camp. Her survival hadn¡¯te from luck alone¡ªit was a result of her sharp instincts, honed skill, and unwavering ability to stay level-headed in the face of crisis.

    With her mind razor-sharp, Christina acted without hesitation. Calmly but decisively, she mmed her foot on the elerator, swerving just in time to evade the oing truck.

    Bang! The massive vehicle, unable to stop, tore through the guardrail, veered wildly into the oppositene, and finally crashed headlong into a concrete wall. Screech! The shrill sound of tires skidding echoed through the chaos as Christina brought the car to a steady, controlled stop.

    They sat in stunned silence. They hade within a breath of death¡ªone second slower, one moment¡¯s hesitation, and it would have all been over.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 557

    ?Chapter 557:

    Eloise and Chloe sat frozen, drenched in cold sweat. Their bodies trembled, their clothes clinging to them, soaked through. They opened their mouths to speak, but no words came. Their minds were still nk, reeling from the shock. Wide-eyed,

    Eloise and Chloe stared out the car window, their gazes vacant and unfocused¡ªcaught somewhere between disbelief and dyed fear.

    Christina exhaled slowly, steadying herself before turning to check on them.

    Her voice was softer now, full of concern. ¡°Are you two okay? Did you get hurt?¡±

    Eloise blinked a few times before whispering, ¡°I¡­ I think I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, too,¡± Chloe said with a shaky nod.

    As the adrenaline slowly ebbed, the weight of what had just happened began to settle on Eloise and Chloe. It felt as though their souls¡ªshocked out of their bodies moments earlier¡ªwere finally returning. For the first time since the near collision, they¡¯d felt they could finally breathe again.

    ¡°That scared the life out of me!¡± Chloe whispered, her voice trembling. ¡°I really thought that was it.¡±

    Eloise didn¡¯t respond right away. She was still shaking, her hands clenched in herp. The memory of the truck barreling toward them shed in her mind like a nightmare on repeat. She had truly believed it was the end. In that terrifying moment, her entire life had shed before her eyes.

    ¡°We were so close,¡± Eloise murmured, her voice still unsteady. ¡°Just a hair¡¯s breadth away from dying.¡± She turned to Christina, her eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your quick reaction, we might not have made it.¡±

    Chloe chimed in, her gaze fixed on Christina in awe. ¡°Seriously, you were like a real-life superhero. So collected and cool. I really admire you!¡±

    Christina gave a small smile. ¡°I¡¯m d we¡¯re safe,¡± she said. ¡°I just hope the truck driver made it, too.¡± Without wasting another second, she pulled out her phone and called for an ambnce.

    Meanwhile, at the Scott Group headquarters, Edwin burst into the CEO¡¯s office, his steps rushed and face pale with urgency.

    Startled by the sudden intrusion, Dn looked up from his desk, brows furrowed in irritation. ¡°What the hell¡¯s gotten into you?¡± He¡¯d been on edge all day, unable to shake a sense of dread that clung to him like fog. His mood had grown more restless by the hour.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§àm opens doors to fiction

    Edwin hesitated, his chest rising and falling as he struggled to form the words.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad. Really¡­¡±

    Dn¡¯s gaze sharpened, his expression turning cold.

    Edwin swallowed hard under the pressure. ¡°Ch¡ª¡± he started but quickly corrected himself. ¡°Miss Jones was just in a car ident!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Dn shot up from his seat,pletely stunned. He didn¡¯t wait for Edwin to speak another word before grabbing his ck jacket and heading for the office door.

    ¡°Mr. Scott! Please wait!¡± Edwin hurried to keep up.

    Dn¡¯s brows furrowed, concern etched on his face. ¡°Which hospital is Christina at? Are her wounds serious?¡±

    Dn knew Calvin had already returned to Lorbridge, making the task of securing his treatment more difficult. Even if Calvin agreed to help, a significant amount of time would be wasted on the journey before any immediate medical treatment could begin. All he could do now was hope Christina¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too severe.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 558

    ?Chapter 558:

    Edwin spoke carefully. ¡°Miss Jones hasn¡¯t gone to the hospital just yet. Because of the situation, she decided to cooperate with the police first.¡±

    Dn¡¯s frustration was obvious as he snapped, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! She was just in a car ident! Why would she put off going to the hospital? What could possibly be more important than her health?¡±

    Edwin answered honestly, ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, she doesn¡¯t seem badly hurt. Miss Scott and Miss Hubbard are with her too.¡±

    Dn¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°You say ¡®seem.¡¯ Can you be sure?¡±

    Edwin began to sweat, caught off guard by the question. ¡°Mr. Scott, I¡¯m doing my best with the information I have.¡±

    Dn¡¯s voice was sharp. ¡°If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡±

    Edwin felt wronged, his worry written all over his face. ¡°From what I gather, they only suffered minor injuries, and it was Miss Jones who insisted on giving her statement before seeing a doctor.¡±

    How could this possibly be his fault? Edwin feltpletely unjustly med.

    Dn suddenly stopped and turned to fix Edwin with a sharp, steady gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility! Whatever the punishment is, I ept it!¡± Edwin blurted out immediately. He realized he needed to step up his efforts, especially if he wanted Christina to have something good to say about himter.

    With a snort, Dn picked up his pace and continued walking briskly.

    As they made their way over, Edwin¡¯s phone buzzed with an update. ¡°Mr. Scott, they¡¯ve just gotten to the hospital,¡± he reported immediately.

    Dn didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Edwin replied, falling in line.

    Soon, Dn and Edwin arrived at the hospital.

    Check new chapters at

    Christina¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when she saw them. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She knew how busy Dn had been with worktely, sometimes even staying overnight at the office. Surely his staff had told him no one was seriously hurt. So what brought him here so quickly?

    Dn¡¯s face was tight with worry as he looked her over. ¡°Are you alright? Were you injured?¡±

    Christina smiled and lifted her arm to show him. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, just a couple of scrapes.¡± She was confident that her, Chloe¡¯s, and Eloise¡¯s injuries were all minor, but they¡¯de to the hospital anyway, just to be sure.

    Dn¡¯s concern didn¡¯t fade. ¡°Did you put any medicine on those scrapes? Have you had a full check-up? Are there any internal injuries?¡±

    Sometimes people might seem fine after a car crash, but their condition could show otherwise with serious internal injuries.

    ¡°I asked Chloe to get checked first. Soon, Eloise and I will go through the examination,¡± Christina answered, her tone steady.

    Dn reached out, wanting to examine her scrapes, but hesitated, not wanting to cause her any pain.

    ¡°What about the truck driver?¡± Dn¡¯s eyes were icy, filled with a dangerous aura.

    Edwin answered quietly, ¡°The driver died on the spot.¡±

    Dn¡¯s expression turned deadly. ¡°I want a full investigation,¡± he instructed, his voice sharp andmanding. ¡°Find out who¡¯s responsible and take care of it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 559

    ?Chapter 559:

    ¡°Understood!¡± Edwin left immediately, determination in every step.

    Christina had a vague suspicion of the mastermind in her heart, her brow furrowing slightly. If Katie had orchestrated this crash, the Dawson family might have met its downfall before ever getting the chance to hold that engagement party. After all, Chloe was also a victim of the car crash, and Dn would never turn a blind eye to her close call. He cared deeply for Chloe and would even risk his life to save hers.

    Christina started to speak, her voice filled with uncertainty. ¡°Mr. Scott¡­¡±

    Before Christina could finish, someone else spoke up, cutting her off.

    ¡°I heard about your car ident. Where are you hurt?¡± Elliott rushed over, his eyes full of concern as he looked Christina up and down.

    ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for a check-up. It¡¯s nothing serious. Just a few scrapes and bruises,¡± Christina replied calmly.

    ¡°You still need to get checked by a doctor. Internal injuries can be dangerous if you miss them,¡± Elliott said. He shifted his attention to Eloise. ¡°And you? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    ¡°My leg¡¯s scraped up, and I hit my head, but I should be alright,¡± Eloise replied. ¡°Fortunately, Christina reacted quickly. If she hadn¡¯t, things could have turned out much worse.¡±

    Grateful, Elliott looked back at Christina. ¡°Thanks for saving my sister again.¡± His eyes fell on the scrape on her arm, and he gently took her wrist. ¡°Your arm is injured. We should find a doctor right away to treat that.¡±

    Dn¡¯s mood darkened, a wave of irritation rising inside him. Elliott acted too quickly, leaving him little time to stop him from grabbing Christina¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± Christina said, pulling her hand back and ncing at her arm. ¡°It¡¯s only a small scratch.¡±

    She had lived through injuries far worse than this. Compared to those, this scrape was hardly worth mentioning. If it weren¡¯t for her homemade scar-removing ointment, which worked wonders, her skin would have been marked by rming scars.

    Elliott shook his head and insisted, ¡°Even a small cut can get infected. A scratch still needs treatment.¡±

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it after the check-up. It¡¯s nearly our turn anyway,¡± Christina replied, calm as ever.

    Dn¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on Elliott, his irritation unmistakable.

    Elliott looked ready to keep talking, but a voice suddenly interrupted, making him close his slightly open mouth.

    ¡°Mr. Scott, I have news about the car ident¡­¡± Edwin hurried over, pausing when he caught sight of Elliott.

    Dn looked at Edwin without emotion. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Only then did Edwin gather the courage to report his findings. ¡°We found a suspiciouslyrge deposit in the truck driver¡¯s family bank ount. Moreover, the driver has cancer and is already in the final stages. Recently, someone with ties to Katie met the driver in secret. I suspect Katie orchestrated this car crash tomit murder.¡±

    Elliott¡¯s face darkened with anger. ¡°How dare the Dawson family try to kill my sister?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Scott, how should we deal with them?¡± Edwin asked, respectfully looking to Dn for guidance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 560

    ?Chapter 560:

    A cold, dangerous edge settled over Dn as he answered, ¡°Take them out.¡±

    Christina quickly interjected, ¡°Wait, can we hold off for now?¡± Letting Katie meet her demise in such a simple way felt too kind. She wanted the Dawson family to fall from their position at the top, forced to watch as their world crumbled.

    But Dn misunderstood her plea. He clenched his hand, feeling a pang of bitterness. It seemed Brendon still held an unshakable ce in her heart. Was there any way to erase Brendon from her thoughtspletely?

    Dn kept his gaze on Christina, his lips slightly moving. He longed to ask what she saw in that jerk Brendon. After Brendon¡¯s sister staged a car ¡°ident¡± to try to kill her, she still defended his sister for his sake.

    Elliott experienced a simr twinge of difort. Christina had divorced Brendon and had no ties to the Dawson family, yet she still defended Brendon¡¯s sister. He realized then that Brendon still held a special ce in her heart. Up until now, Elliott had always thought Dn was his main rival in love. Only now did he realize Brendon was the real threat. He could hardly believe that both he and Dn, the most sought-after men in Lorbridge, had lost to someone like Brendon.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go along with it,¡± Dn finally agreed to Christina¡¯s request.

    Christina¡¯s attention shifted to Elliott. Since this situation involved Eloise as well, Elliott¡¯s agreement was crucial. Letting Katie sabotage everything she had just nned wasn¡¯t an option. Now wasn¡¯t the time to deal with Katie just yet.

    Elliott let out a resigned sigh. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to press the issue, I¡¯ll let it slide.¡±

    Privately, Elliott mulled over ways to eliminate Brendon without a trace. But as soon as the thought emerged, he quickly dismissed it. He knew better than to challenge a first love¡¯s legacy. Someone gone but never forgotten was an unbeatable force.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Christina said quietly.

    A thorough checkup was performed for Christina and Eloise, and the doctors confirmed that neither of them, nor Chole, had suffered anything serious¡ªjust a few minor scrapes. Once their injuries were treated at the hospital, they all headed back to Bayview Estates.

    Meanwhile, the Dawson Group¡¯s stock price kept climbing, seemingly signaling a bright and promising future.

    More content at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Inside the Dawson family estate, Katie huddled in her bedroom, her voice low as she whispered into the phone, ¡°So, how did things go?¡±

    On the other end, a man replied, ¡°The driver died on the spot, and the upants of that car got out alive, just a few scrapes, nothing serious.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Katie nearly yelled, her face twisting with rage, before she focused on the key point in his words. ¡°You said ¡®upants.¡¯ Who else made it out besides Christina?¡±

    ¡°There are three people in total,¡± he answered. ¡°Eloise Hubbard was there too. If word gets out, we could be in serious trouble.¡±

    Katie quickly regained herposure. ¡°There¡¯s no proof linking this to us. Don¡¯t lose your nerve or do anything stupid. Disappear for now. Get out of town. I¡¯ll make sure you get the rest of your payment.¡± With that, she ended the call, anger ring as she hurled her phone across the room. The crash echoed off the walls.

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯ve got a guardian angel, haven¡¯t you? Not even this could get rid of you!¡± she hissed through clenched teeth, her re fixed on the sprawling city beyond the window.

    Getting the Hubbard family tangled up in this mess changed everything. Katie couldn¡¯t afford to make another reckless move, not with the exposure of her¡­

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 561

    ?Chapter 561:

    Involvement was at stake. Katie would have to bide her time until her brother¡¯s engagement party, where she could solidify her alliance with Tiana¡¯s three prot¨¦g¨¦s.

    Christina might have escaped unscathed this time, but Katie refused to believe her luck wouldst forever.

    Time slipped by, and before anyone knew it, the day celebrating Brendon and Ynda¡¯s engagement had arrived.

    Dressed in a sleek ck dress that hugged her figure, Christina paired her look with matching gloves, her eleganceced with a touch of mystery.

    No expense was spared for the event. The Dawson family had pulled out all the stops to impress.

    The guest list was stacked, not just with Dorfield¡¯s elite, but also with influential faces from Lorbridge. Most of these high-profile attendees would have never bothered with a Dawson family party if it weren¡¯t for the chance to see Tiana in person.

    Right now, the Dawson family found themselves at the center of Dorfield¡¯s gossip mill, while Katie paraded through the guests, chin up and arrogance written all over her.

    Christina stepped out of the car, her gaze sweeping over the extravagant entrance, a smile tugging at her lips. Just recently, she¡¯d sold off all the Dawson Group shares she¡¯d bought up for cheap, pocketing a hefty profit. Once tonight¡¯s celebration ended, she was certain the Dawson Group¡¯s stock would nosedive again!

    The Dawsons were counting on forging a connection with Tiana tounch them higher, but little did they know, Christina herself was Tiana. They¡¯d climbed to dizzying heights, unaware that the ground was about to vanish beneath their feet. Watching them inch toward their own downfall filled Christina with anticipation. She wondered, amused, whether they would lose their minds the moment they found out she was Tiana.

    With that thought, Christina walked forward, each step carrying the Dawsons closer to the brink.

    ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t Brendon¡¯s shameless ex,¡± Katie remarked, her voice thick with sarcasm as she smirked at Christina.

    Christina nced over and spotted Katie dressed in an borate pink gown, all done up like a storybook princess.

    Without a word, Christina allowed a slow smile to appear, her eyes narrowing as she fixed her gaze on Katie.

    Katie strutted closer, her face brimming with smug satisfaction. ¡°Well? Are you jealous now that you see how well my family is doing? Do you wish you hadn¡¯t divorced my brother?¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Christina raised an eyebrow and gave a soft, mockingugh. ¡°If anyone should be having second thoughts, it¡¯s probably you Dawsons.¡±

    Katie scoffed and tossed her hair. ¡°What could we possibly regret? You must be full of regret. That¡¯s why you showed up at Brendon¡¯s engagement party. Still holding out hope you can win him back from Ynda?¡±

    ¡°Looks like your little scheme is falling apart. Brendon¡¯s heart belongs to Ynda, and no matter how hard you try, you¡¯ll never pull him away from her.¡± Katie gave an exaggerated eye roll. ¡°Even if you got down on your knees and begged him toe back, he wouldn¡¯t give you the time of day. The Dawson family has changed, and you¡¯re no part of it anymore.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 562

    ?Chapter 562:

    She continued, ¡°You never measured up to the Dawson family before, and now you¡¯re even further from fitting in. Compared to Ynda, you¡¯re not even in the same league.¡±

    Christina tilted her head, her smile calm and steady. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Katie retorted, unable to hide her irritation at Christina¡¯s calm demeanor. ¡°Ynda¡¯s got a national fashion design award under her belt. What do you have that evenes close?¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t seem bothered at all. ¡°Why should I even botherparing myself to her?¡±

    Katie¡¯s voice rose in triumph. ¡°You can¡¯t, that¡¯s why. You¡¯re not even in the running.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Christina replied softly, a meaningful smile on her lips as she held Katie¡¯s gaze.

    Katie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What are you getting at?¡±

    With a yful glint in her eye, Christina leaned in just a bit closer to Katie.

    As Christina stepped closer, Katie¡¯s first instinct was to shield her face and quickly back away. She still rememberedst month¡¯s encounter, where Christina had pped her so hard that her face had swollen. It had taken ages to heal.

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯m not here to hit you,¡± Christina said, leaning in with a yful glint in her eye. ¡°I just wanted you to know¡ªYnda could never measure up to me.¡±

    Katie¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°You¡¯re full of it!¡±

    Katie was itching to p Christina, but fear kept her hands at her sides. Christina¡¯s retaliationst time had been swift and painful. Today was Brendon¡¯s big engagement party. If she started a fight and made a scene, it could jeopardize her family¡¯s business deals.

    After weighing her options, Katie swallowed her fury. Christina simply outmatched her. There was no winning a fight with her.

    ¡°You can brag all you want, but you won¡¯t be so smug for long,¡± Katie said through clenched teeth.

    Christina kept her tone calm and steady. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??om has it all

    ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Katie eximed, always thrown off bnce by anything Christina said or did.

    As Christina turned to walk past, Katie jumped in front to block her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your invitation? If you don¡¯t have one, you¡¯re not getting in,¡± Katie said, arms outstretched to stop her.

    Christina, unfazed, reached into her bag and produced an invitation. ¡°Ynda gave me this herself. She personally invited me to the engagement party.¡±

    ¡°Let me see that!¡± Katie snatched the invitation away and looked it over. The invitation was real.

    ¡°Does this reallye from Ynda?¡± Katie asked, her voice full of doubt. Nothing had been mentioned at home about inviting Christina, and Katie felt a wave of anxiety, worried that Christina might be there to disrupt the event.

    ¡°If you think I¡¯m lying, feel free to ask Ynda yourself,¡± Christina said calmly, her toneced with confidence.

    Katie narrowed her eyes, skepticism ring. She didn¡¯t believe for a second that Ynda would invite Christina to this celebration.

    Pulling out her phone, Katie dialed Ynda. ¡°Did you invite Christina?¡± she asked, her voice tight with disbelief.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 563

    ?Chapter 563:

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Ynda answered without hesitation. ¡°Is she here already? I¡¯ll go and escort her inside. She was once part of the Dawson family, after all.¡±

    Katie opened her mouth to object, but Ynda cut her off. ¡°Stay with her. I¡¯m on my way.¡±

    ¡°Ynda¡ª¡± Katie tried to protest, but the line went dead, leaving her seething in silence.

    Katie was convinced that Christina¡¯s presence was anything but good. Presumably, Christina couldn¡¯t stomach the idea of Brendon moving on and finding joy with someone else, so she showed up at Brendon¡¯s engagement party to disrupt the event.

    Still, Katie was baffled as to why Ynda had extended an invitation to Christina. While Brendon wouldn¡¯t go back to Christina, Christina was capable of causing a scene that could stain the whole evening.

    Unbothered, Christina extended her hand with poised elegance. ¡°Give my invitation back. The party is about to begin.¡±

    The curtains were about to rise on what promised to be a dazzling spectacle, and Christina wasn¡¯t about to miss a second of it. She only needed a decent seat to enjoy the drama, but Katie¡¯s incessant nagging was testing her patience.

    ¡°Fine, keep it,¡± Katie snapped, thrusting the invitation at Christina. ¡°But I¡¯m warning you¡ªdon¡¯t try anything. My brother¡¯s never taking you back, so do yourself a favor and move on!¡±

    Christina replied with a cool smile, ¡°Rx. I wouldn¡¯t waste another nce on that walking trash.¡±

    Katie¡¯s face turned crimson. ¡°How dare you call Brendon trash?¡±

    ¡°What else can you call him besides trash?¡± Christina said sweetly, tucking the invitation into her purse.

    Just as Christina was about to pass Katie, Ynda appeared. Dressed in wless white, she glided in like the star of a fashion magazine, her smile all sugary.

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting so long that I started to think you wouldn¡¯te,¡± Ynda said, smiling as she linked arms with Christina.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    ¡°Back off,¡± Christina said icily, yanking her arm free.

    Katie bristled. ¡°Christina! Don¡¯t be so rude! Ynda may be kind, but I¡¯m not! Push her again and I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    ¡°And you will what?¡± Christina tilted her head, her eyes gleaming. ¡°Picking a fight with me?¡±

    Christina cracked her knuckles with slow, deliberate menace. Instinctively, Katie and Ynda raised their hands to shield their faces, memories of their humiliating encounter, where Christina had pped them, still fresh enough to sting.

    ¡°Christina, can you not ruin today? Brendon and I are celebrating our engagement,¡± Ynda said, her voice trembling as if she had no hidden agenda in inviting Christina.

    Christina pulled up a poker face. ¡°Spare me the performance. I¡¯m not one of your gullible fans.¡±

    Instead of dropping her act, Ynda doubled down on her charade, her voice syrupy sweet. ¡°I get it, you¡¯re mad at me for Brendon choosing me over you. But hey, there are plenty of eligible bachelors here tonight. Would you like me to introduce you to a few? I¡¯m sure someone out there won¡¯t mind you being a divorcee.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 564

    ?Chapter 564:

    Christina¡¯s smile turned razor-sharp. ¡°No thanks. Keep them for your own collection in case you get engaged more than once.¡±

    Katie red at Christina. ¡°Are you saying Ynda and Brendon aren¡¯t going to make it?¡±

    Christina shrugged, arching a brow. ¡°If you have to twist my words that way¡­¡±

    Katie¡¯s hands curled into fists, her rage boiling over. She wanted to p that smirk off Christina¡¯s face butcked the nerve. With so many influential figures milling around the venue, a public outburst would do more harm than good. The Dawson Group had high hopes for tonight¡¯s event¡ªit was a calcted move to forge connections and elevate their status. She had ns to reel in a wealthy prospect. A scandal now could burn every bridge before she even crossed them.

    ¡°Come on, Katie. It¡¯s a joyful asion. Let¡¯s be gracious and enjoy the night,¡± Ynda said gently, as if unfazed by Christina¡¯s words. Then, turning back to Christina with practiced poise, she gestured for Christina to follow her. ¡°Let me show you in.¡±

    Katie watched them go, her re drilling into Christina¡¯s back. She stomped her foot in frustration, her fury mounting.

    Once inside the glittering hall, Christina scanned the room for the perfect vantage point. But before she could move, Yndatched onto her arm and swept her into a nearby crowd.

    Christina¡¯s brows drew together in subtle displeasure as she pulled her hand away from Ynda¡¯s grip.

    Ynda, unfazed, turned to the nearby group with a polished smile. ¡°Everyone, meet Christina Jones,¡± she announced.

    Standing before them were three men in sharp suits. Two were balding, their rounded stomachs straining against their buttons. The third had a slimmer build, but the lines around his eyes suggested he was well into his forties. Beside them stood two young women, undeniably beautiful, though their eyes settled on Christina with thinly veiled hostility.

    Ynda gestured toward the two bald men. ¡°This is Mr. Olly Gardner, and that¡¯s Mr. Bowen Cruz. They¡¯re both general managers of leadingpanies in Lorbridge.¡± Then, she motioned to the third man. ¡°And this is Mr. Coen Gray from the Hubbard Group.¡±

    Olly and Bowen barely hid their interest, their gazes roaming shamelessly over Christina¡¯s figure before lingering at her chest with vulgar delight.

    Discover endless worlds on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??o??

    Coen, in contrast, barely acknowledged her. Holding a ss of red wine, he cast her a nceced with arrogance and indifference.

    ¡°These twodies here,¡± Ynda continued, gesturing toward the models with a hint of pride, ¡°are rising stars in the fashion world. They might soon be signed with the Scott Group¡¯s local branch.¡±

    Then, Ynda looked at Christina, her smile widening. ¡°And these three fine gentlemen are all single, by the way. If you¡¯re thinking about giving marriage another shot, who knows? Sparks might fly.¡± She gave a smallugh in the men¡¯s direction. ¡°Christina really is the full package¡ªelegant, capable, and a wonderful housewife. A true domestic goddess.¡±

    With that, Ynda offered onest sugary smile¡ªone that shimmered with quiet malice¡ªand excused herself. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you all to get acquainted. I¡¯ve got a few things to take care of.¡±

    The moment Ynda turned away, she smirked. These men weren¡¯t easy to handle¡ªespecially Olly and Bowen. Not only were they unattractive and aging poorly, but they were also infamous for their womanizing ways. If they ever set their sights on Christina, it would be a nightmare. They could easily ruin her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 565

    ?Chapter 565:

    The two models weren¡¯t much better. Beneath their smiles simmered a deep jealousy. Whenever they saw a woman who looked better or carried herself with more grace, they quietly and cruelly plotted to bring her down¡ªwithout leaving a trace.

    As for Coen, he was the worst of them all. Arrogant and condescending, he had a habit of mocking women unless they offered him some personal advantage. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t waste a second treating them with respect.

    Given Christina¡¯s sharp tongue and low tolerance for nonsense, it would only take one wrongment for her to snap. And if sheshed out here, in front of everyone, she would offend these five individuals and make a disastrous impression on the other guests. Better yet, she¡¯d be thrown out of the engagement party altogether. And if the media caught even a glimpse of it, she¡¯d be turned into a trending joke overnight.

    Just imagining it made Ynda giddy with satisfaction. Her heels clicked a little lighter against the floor as she walked away, basking in the idea of Christina¡¯s impending downfall.

    Meanwhile, back with the group, Olly leaned in with a greasy smile. ¡°Ynda mentioned you¡¯re divorced now, Miss Jones. Is that true?¡±

    Christina¡¯s jaw tensed. She could feel Olly¡¯s and Bowen¡¯s eyes raking over her like she was something to be auctioned off. It was revolting.

    Bowen chimed in, his grin no less disturbing. ¡°So, Miss Jones, where are you currently employed? Are you considering giving marriage another shot? Olly and I are both great choices. We could show you around Lorbridge sometime.¡± The way he talked, Christina half expected droplets of his spit to fly into someone¡¯s wine. She barely held back her grimace.

    Then, Coen¡¯s voice cut through the air, dripping with disdain. ¡°She looks like a typical arm candy woman. What job could she possibly have? Her biggest skill is probably foldingundry and making desserts.¡±

    One of the models giggled. ¡°Well, Ynda did say she¡¯s great at managing a household. That has to count for something, right?¡±

    The other model snorted. ¡°Please. If she were really the perfectdy of the household, why would she be divorced? There¡¯s got to be something wrong with her, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Don¡¯t miss fresh updates at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    While the group ridiculed her, Christina kept to herself, listening in silence.

    The two female models exchanged a nce, assuming that Christina was no more than a pushover. They thought they could easily roll over her, believing she wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back. Even if she did, they assumed her protest would fall t.

    ¡°I bet she¡¯s just living off her ex-husband¡¯s earnings, lounging at home and waiting to be served,¡± one of the female models sneered, her lips twisting as she gazed at Christina. ¡°What man could tolerate such a spoiled woman?¡± A cruel glint shed in her eyes as she continued. ¡°Or maybe she spends her daysining, ming her man for every little thing, until she finally pushes him too far. Who knows, maybe she even cheated on him. That would exin the divorce. She¡¯s likely the reason he left.¡±

    Feigning shock, the other model brought a hand to her mouth. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t believe that, Miss Jones. You don¡¯t seem like the type¡­ What went wrong in your marriage?¡±

    Back and forth the two models went, their words weaving a cruel duet aimed straight at Christina, trying to put her on the spot.

    Christina waited for a pause and then spoke up, her tone calm and even. ¡°Are you two finished?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 566

    ?Chapter 566:

    One of the models folded her arms and shot back with a smirk. ¡°And what if we aren¡¯t finished? What are you going to do about it?¡±

    A slow smile yed at the corners of Christina¡¯s mouth as she swept her gaze across the five in front of her. ¡°Listening to you is like hearing someone gargle a public toilet. Has your mouth been anywhere cleantely?¡±

    As soon as her words reached the group, expressions shifted across their faces without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    Vile images surged through the minds of the two models, churning their stomachs until waves of nausea swept over them. They found themselves gagging uncontrobly.

    One of the models scowled and said, ¡°Miss Jones, that¡¯s rude. For the sake of the circumstance, mind your words.¡±

    The other model tossed Christina a contemptuous look. ¡°You can¡¯t expect much from her. She¡¯s totally useless, only knowing her way around household chores. I¡¯d say she doesn¡¯t belong at this banquet.¡±

    Resentment simmered among the three men, each one wearing a look of irritation after Christina¡¯seback.

    A heavy scowl crossed Olly¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Jones, uttering those vulgar words in this setting isn¡¯t appropriate, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    With a cating smile, Bowen jumped in. ¡°Now, now, Mr. Gardner, no need to get worked up. Miss Jones is still young and tends to speak without thinking. Why don¡¯t we just have her drink three shots as a punishment and call it even?¡±

    Olly shook his head, still stern. ¡°Three shots are not necessary. I¡¯ll mix something strong. If she can finish it in one go, I¡¯ll drop the matter.¡±

    Azy, dismissive look from Coen followed. ¡°Women really do have it easy. They never have towork just to strike a deal. They can stay home idly and still get money from their husbands. When drinks are poured, it¡¯s always men who take the brunt.¡±

    ¡°You sound jealous,¡± Christina replied, her tone icy. ¡°If being a woman looks so appealing to you, maybe you should give up being a man. Honestly, you guys keep talking nonsense, and I suppose the advice of minding your words should go back to yourselves.¡±

    With that, she cast the group a dismissive look before turning to leave. She hade to enjoy some drama today, not to put up with this crowd¡¯s nonsense.

    Find the best stories now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    Suddenly, one of the models lunged and grabbed Christina by the wrist, refusing to let her leave.

    Coldness flickered in Christina¡¯s eyes. She nced at the hand gripping her. ¡°Take your hand off me.¡±

    A mockingugh came from the model. ¡°And if I don¡¯t? What are you going to do¡ªhit me?¡±

    The other model blocked Christina¡¯s way, arms folded. ¡°Careful, Miss Jones. One wrong move, and you¡¯ll ruin yourself. Lay a hand on us, and you¡¯re done for.¡±

    Sneering, the first model added, ¡°We¡¯re about to sign with the Scott Group. If you so much as touch us, you¡¯ll lose everything you have. You¡¯ll make the Scott family your enemy, and trust me, you won¡¯t survive that.¡±

    Still as stone, Christina didn¡¯t budge. Frost seemed to settle over her features. ¡°Since I¡¯m feeling generous, I¡¯ll offer you one warning. Move now, or regret itter.¡±

    Christina¡¯s words instantly drew mockingughter from the five individuals.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 567

    ?Chapter 567:

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Threatening us? You¡¯re just a nobody.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones, I admire your guts. But are you sure you want to offend the Scott Group?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make things harder for yourself. I¡¯m offering you a way out. Empty the drink I¡¯ve gone out of my way to mix for you in one go, and I¡¯ll let this slide.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Mr. Gardner is being generous. One drink, and you¡¯re free to go.¡±

    ¡°Why waste time on her? Just have the Dawsons throw her out so we can talk business.¡±

    Their voices echoed around Christina, but her face stayed cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to lose your chance with the Scott Group, you¡¯d better get out of my way.¡±

    For a moment, the five fell silent. Then, came another round ofughter. One of the models taunted, ¡°You seriously think you can interfere with our deal with the Scott Group?¡±

    The other model jumped in. ¡°Miss Jones, the contract is nearly sealed. We¡¯re just waiting on the paperwork. Your words mean nothing.¡±

    Christina¡¯s voice turned icy. ¡°I gave you more than one chance. Since you chose to ignore them, be ready for what¡¯sing.¡± She pulled out her phone and made a call.

    Dn, busy in his office, answered right away¡ªhe didn¡¯t even check the caller ID. He had set a special ringtone just for Christina. He never wanted to miss her call.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dn¡¯s voice was cold, his tone sharp. ¡°Did they mess with you?¡± He knew she was at Brendon¡¯s engagement party, and he wondered if she had been bullied by the Dawson family.

    Christina replied calmly, ¡°No. I just heard yourpany is about to sign two models. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°We shortlisted three. We¡¯ll be signing two soon,¡± Dn answered and then paused. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Christina said. She turned to the two female models. ¡°Dare to tell me your names?¡±

    Stay updated on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± one of the models said with a smug smile. ¡°I¡¯m Gerda Webb, and she¡¯s Gwen Gill.¡±

    Gwen, still blocking Christina¡¯s way, smirked. ¡°Miss Jones, drop the act. Your little stunt with a fake phone call won¡¯t fool us. We¡¯ve dealt with your boastful type many times.¡±

    Gerda scoffed. ¡°She probably thinks she¡¯s Mr. Scott¡¯s sweetheart, as if a few words from her could change anything. Delusional.¡±

    The two models had no idea that, through the line, their mocking words were heard loud and clear by Dn. His expression darkened. His eyes turned sharp and cold.

    ¡°Due to Gerda¡¯s and Gwen¡¯s character, I suggest you do not sign them,¡± Christina said into the phone.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Dn replied without hesitation. He immediately hit the internal line, his voice turning cold with quiet fury. ¡°Edwin,e to my office.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hold you back from work anymore,¡± Christina said.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll handle it and get back to you very soon,¡± Dn replied.

    As Dn hung up, Edwin burst into the office. One look at Dn¡¯s cold, furious eyes, and sweat broke out on his back. This was bad. Someone had just crossed Dn.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 568

    ?Chapter 568:

    ¡°Mr. Scott, is there any task you need me to take care of?¡± Edwin inquired with formality.

    Dn¡¯s tone was icy and unbothered,pletely devoid of warmth. ¡°Announce this across the board¡ªeachbel owned by the Scott Group is to cklist Gerda Webb and Gwen Gill. No deals, no coboration. Make sure the whole industry freezes them out.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Edwin replied without hesitation.

    Dn continued, ¡°Effective immediately, every candidate model must go through a character test before signing the contract. Those who let the wicked candidates in get the sack immediately.¡±

    Edwin tensed and offered a sharp, courteous nod. ¡°Acknowledged.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll be all.¡± Dn made a dismissive gesture, his demeanor unreadable and aloof. He reached for his phone and messaged Christina, ¡°Handled.¡±

    When Christina received Dn¡¯s text, the five clueless individuals were still taunting her. She nced down to read his message, and the corners of her mouth lifted in a faint smirk.

    Gerda curled her lip. ¡°Still grinning? You¡¯re quite something.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones, didn¡¯t you brag about destroying our contract with the Scott Group? So, where¡¯s the blowback? Don¡¯t tell us that was just empty noise,¡± Gwen folded her arms and scoffed.

    ¡°What sort of influence would a nobody like her actually have?¡± Coen jeered. ¡°She assumed a few threats would make the Scott Group abandon us? Ridiculous.¡±

    Olly let out a dryugh. ¡°Say sorry and down three drinks, and maybe we¡¯ll let this slide.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Miss Jones. Three shots. I¡¯ll even down one on your behalf. Fair enough?¡± Bowen said, shing a grin.

    ¡°If memory serves, Mr. Gray, you¡¯re employed at the Hubbard Group, correct? Dare to tell me your position?¡± Christina asked nonchntly without even turning around.

    Coen gave a condescending chuckle. ¡°You believe you¡¯ve got the means to get me dismissed from the Hubbard Group?¡±

    L?¦Ó??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.????

    ¡°Why not tell me your position and see if I am capable of pulling your dismissal off?¡± Christina replied coolly, casting him a sidelong nce.

    Gerda erupted in mockingughter. ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh. Mr. Gray is a senior figure at the Hubbard Group. Even if you¡¯re hooking up with Mr. Hubbard, he wouldn¡¯t ditch Mr. Gray for you.¡±

    ¡°Who decided that a senior employee can¡¯t be swapped out?¡± Christina retorted, her smile poised.

    ¡°Only if someone like me can be duplicated.¡± Coen was visibly pleased with himself, swimming in arrogance.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Just say your position.¡± Christina¡¯s voice was steady andposed.

    ¡°Fine! Can¡¯t wait to watch you fail. If a worthless woman like you can have me fired by the Hubbard Group, I¡¯ll eat my hat,¡± Coen mocked, oozing self-importance.

    Gerda chimed in smugly, ¡°And if you lose, you¡¯d better polish his shoes¡ªwith your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Deal. Hope you¡¯re ready to bow, because defeat is yours,¡± Christina answered with icy confidence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 569

    ?Chapter 569:

    ¡°This cocky? Works for me. I work in the technical department. There¡ªmake your move and let¡¯s see if you can have me dismissed.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t waste another word. She brought out her device and rang Elliott straight away.

    At that moment, Elliott was going over a corporate pitch. As the phone buzzed, he answered instantly. He had set a custom ringtone just for Christina¡ªhe recognized it without looking. Barring the asional inquiry about Eloise, Christina seldom contacted him. So when her name popped up on his screen, his immediate instinct was that something was wrong with Eloise.

    ¡°Hello? Is Eloise okay?¡± Elliott asked, his forehead creasing slightly, a trace of worry flickering in his gaze.

    ¡°No. Your sister is recovering well. I actually called to ask you for a favor,¡± Christina said.

    Elliott let out a quiet sigh of relief. ¡°What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Does yourpany have a key technical employee named Coen Gray?¡± she asked.

    The name rang a bell, but Elliott wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone check,¡± he said, then hit the internal line and asked his secretary to confirm it.

    A momentter, the answer came in. Indeed, there was an employee named Coen Gray, who was considered one of the core technical personnel.

    Elliott said into the phone, ¡°Yes, we do. He¡¯s on leave right now, but he¡¯s one of our core tech staff. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°I want him fired,¡± Christina replied calmly.

    Snickers echoed around her.

    ¡°Did you hear that, Mr. Gray? She¡¯s making this charade about having you dismissed over a phone call,¡± Gerda mocked.

    Coen scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s bluffing. Didn¡¯t she say she¡¯d ruin your contract with the Scott Group? And yet, nothing happened. Maybe she should start groveling¡ªthough honestly, I¡¯d bet 100k on her doing it.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s£®c????, a world of tales

    Unbeknownst to Coen, Elliott heard every word through the line.

    To Elliott, Christina was more than a caller¡ªshe was Eloise¡¯s savior. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate toply with her demand. And Coen? Using thepany¡¯s name to bully Christina and even telling her to grovel? That was crossing the line.

    Elliott decided to act fast¡ªbefore Dn got involved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be dismissed from the Hubbard Group immediately¡ªand cklisted in the entire Dorfield tech scene. He won¡¯t find work again,¡± he said, his voice cold.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Christina replied softly and ended the call.

    ¡°Is that all, Miss Jones?¡± Gerda asked with a mocking smile, still clutching Christina¡¯s wrist tightly.

    Christina looked down. ¡°You¡¯re really not letting go?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Gerdaughed.

    The next moment, Christina seized Gerda¡¯s wrist and pressed down sharply.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Gerda screamed in pain and let go at once, her face twisted in agony.

    Christina pulled her hand back and shook it off in disgust. ¡°You!¡±

    Gerda was about to retaliate when her phone suddenly rang. Gwen¡¯s rang at the same time.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570:

    They answered with confused expressions, but the moment they heard the voices on the other end, their faces turned pale.

    ¡°This¡­ This can¡¯t be happening,¡± Gerda muttered, stunned.

    Gwen stood frozen, her hands trembling. ¡°Scott Group just canceled my contract. Worse, I am cklisted in the industry¡­ I¡¯m finished,¡± she said, her voice shaking.

    ¡°Wait, what? You too? Who did we offend?¡± Gerda gasped and grabbed Gwen¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s over for us,¡± Gwen whispered, her eyes red. With the cklist from the Scott Group, no one in the industry would dare to touch them again.

    ¡°Was it really you? Did you actually pull this off?¡± Doubt clouded Gwen¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t picture someone like Christina, a parasite in her eyes, holding that kind of sway. A few words from Christina, and suddenly the Scott Group had dropped its contract. Worse, the entire industry mmed its doors on her and Gerda. Could such a thing even be possible?

    A faint smile danced across Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡±

    Gerda shook her head, refusing to ept that Christina wielded the power to disrupt her deal with the Scott Group. ¡°No way! This must be some coincidence. There¡¯s just no chance she has that kind of pull.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s right. Hasn¡¯t Mr. Gray stayedpletely unaffected? She must be putting on an act to seem more important than she could ever be,¡± Gwen said, clinging to denial about Christina¡¯s power.

    Even at this point, both Gwen and Gerda refused to believe Christina was the reason they were screwed.

    Christina didn¡¯t bother arguing further with them. Instead, she shifted her attention to Coen, waiting for him to admit he¡¯d lost their bet and grovel. A sneer rang out as Coen turned his re on Christina. ¡°You really think you, of all people, could get me booted from the Hubbard Group? Keep dreaming.¡±

    Olly jumped in, shaking his head with a derisive smirk. ¡°Young people today¡ªalways lost in fantasy.¡±

    Bowen joined theirughter. ¡°Almost had me believing her story for a second there.¡±

    Explore more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??????

    Mocking grins circled the group, each one sending a mocking nce Christina¡¯s way.

    Quiet andposed, Christina didn¡¯t react. Suddenly, the sharp trill of a ringtone sliced through the air. Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze swung toward Coen. The ringtone wasing from him.

    Whatever confidence Coen had drained away. Hisugh died, reced by a nervous flicker in his eyes. Could it really be possible? Could Christina¡¯s words carry so much weight that his career might end with a single call? He tried to shake it off. That kind of thing only happened in stories. Even though recing him was possible, finding another person with his level of skill proved to be anything but simple. In any ordinary situation, thepany would have never considered letting him go, least of all because of a woman¡¯s demand over the phone.

    Amusement tugged at Christina¡¯s mouth as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Just a phone call¡ªare you really that rattled?¡±

    A jolt of anger shot through Coen as he snapped back, ¡°Who said anything about being scared? Just wait! You¡¯ll soon have to lick my shoes since you lost our damned bet!¡±

    Shaky hands fumbled with his phone, but he tried to stayposed. An unfamiliar number shed across the screen, and a wave of relief washed over him. No way this was a call from his boss. Nothing to worry about. Arrogance slipped right back onto his face. With an impatient sigh, he answered. ¡°Who¡¯s calling me? I don¡¯t have time for games¡ª¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a nice afternoon dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 571

    ?Chapter 571:

    A sharp voice cut him off mid-sentence. ¡°Effective today, Coen Gray, you¡¯re dismissed. Pack up.¡±

    Disbelief exploded in his reply, ¡°What kind of sick joke is this? Who the hell are you? Are you in cahoots with that woman and trying to trick me? I won¡¯t fall for it!¡±

    mming the call ended, he threw Christina a re. ¡°You really went all out, didn¡¯t you? Getting an actor to dial me and say those words? How did you even get my number, anyway? Was this all premeditated?¡±

    Coen refused to believe he had been fired. It was impossible¡ªthe Hubbard Group wouldn¡¯t toss aside someone as skilled as him.

    A sly smile crept onto Christina¡¯s face. ¡°Is that a hint of panic I¡¯m seeing? Not wanting to ept you¡¯re fired?¡±

    He shook his head, clinging to his pride. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! Why would I panic? You clearly arranged for someone to pretend they¡¯re from the Hubbard Group.¡±

    Gerda and Gwen, both still reeling from their own downfall, exchanged looks. If not for the calls unmistakably from the Scott Group staff, they would have suspected the whole situation was a staged act.

    ¡°You know impersonating a Hubbard Group executive is a serious crime, right?¡± Coen shot Christina a cold re. ¡°I¡¯m willing to forget all of this if you apologize right now.¡±

    His threat hung in the air, and before he could say more, his phone began ringing again.

    A look of irritation flickered across Coen¡¯s face, convinced that Christina had roped someone in to put on an act. Digging his phone out of his pocket, he prepared to brush off whoever was calling, until he saw the screen light up with the HR manager¡¯s name.

    Suddenly, all traces of annoyance disappeared. A wave of nervousness swept over him, and his palms turned mmy. A single thought raced through his mind: Could Christina actually be serious?

    He shook his head, trying to convince himself it was a pure coincidence. There had to be another reason for this call¡ªmaybe some regr HR matter. Steeling himself, Coen forced a friendly grin and pressed the answer button. The moment the line connected, an icy voice delivered the news.

    ¡°This is to let you know that you have been fired.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is your storytelling haven

    Shock consumed Coen. ¡°What? Why is this happening?¡±

    A cold reply came without any sympathy. ¡°How should I know? Also, you¡¯re now cklisted across the industry. Goodbye.¡±

    Before Coen could argue or plead, the call ended abruptly.

    Frozen in ce, Coen stared at his phone, unable to process what he had just heard. He found himself not just cast out of thepany but also marked as ckballed across the entire industry. He had been cornered sopletely that he saw no way forward, as if every path had mmed shut in front of him. How could everything be spiraling into such utter chaos?

    Cornered, Coen felt the walls closing in. Confusion and panic swirled together until his thoughts dissolved into chaos.

    ¡°What happened, Mr. Gray?¡± Gerda¡¯s voice cut through his haze, her eyes narrowed with concern.

    Curiosity edged into Gwen¡¯s tone. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the Hubbard Group actually fired you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 572

    ?Chapter 572:

    Gwen had intended to find out whether he, too, had ended up on the cklist. Yet, she held back. If her assumption turned out to be mistaken, it would only leave Coen humiliated. She knew she could not risk provoking his anger, so she forced herself to hold her tongue and swallow her question.

    A scoff from Olly broke the tension. ¡°No way. With Coen¡¯s technical skills, there¡¯s no chance he¡¯d be let go.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Something else must be going on.¡± Bowen nodded in agreement. Those words jolted Coen back to the moment. He quickly forced a smile and insisted, ¡°You¡¯re all reading too much into this. I¡¯m still with thepany.¡± Coen figured that as long as he refused to confess, he wouldn¡¯t have to grovel before Christina as per the bet. Having his job ripped away had already left him shattered. He could not bear the thought of sacrificing his dignity and pride on top of everything else.

    Humor lit up Christina¡¯s face as she watched him squirm. ¡°You really can¡¯t stand losing the bet, can you? Even now, you can¡¯t just own up to it.¡±

    ¡°No, loser! I never got fired! If anyone lost here, it¡¯s you! Maybe you should start licking my shoes as per our fucking bet! Let¡¯s see some humility for once!¡± Coen spat, his gaze sharp with defiance.

    ¡°If you refuse to admit defeat, alright then.¡± Instead of arguing, Christina stepped in with a chilling smirk, her fingers closing tightly around his wrist.

    A flicker of panic crossed Coen¡¯s face. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Let go!¡± he barked, yanking his hand, but his protest was cut short as Christina kicked his knee hard.

    A howl of pain escaped him. ¡°Ah! Ouch!¡± Shock and agony twisted his features. He barely had time to react before she¡¯d already made her move.

    Confidence radiated from Christina. ¡°No need to grovel before me as per the bet anymore. I am satisfied with your howl.¡±

    With that, she turned her back on Coen and strode away, cool and unbothered. Before she got far, Gerda and Gwen hurried over, blocking her path with matching determination.

    Arms folded, Christina shot them a withering look. ¡°Thinking about picking a fight? I can take both of you if that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???§à?? opens doors to wonder

    They had intended to grab her, but the ice in her eyes sent a jolt of fear through their veins, rooting them in ce.

    ¡°Move,¡± Christinamanded, her voice cold as steel.

    Nerves fraying, Gerda and Gwen melted out of her way, unable to withstand her presence.

    A shout from Olly sliced through the tension. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡±

    Refusing to dignify him with a response, Christina kept walking, never sparing a nce over her shoulder.

    That tant disregard made Olly and the others seethe. Just as a confrontation was about to erupt, a voice from the doorway called out, ¡°Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s have arrived!¡±

    As soon as the announcement echoed through the hall, every guest turned toward the entrance, curiosity sparking in their eyes.

    Members of the Dawson and Mitchell families stepped in, wearing warm, weing smiles. Walking beside them were a man and a woman whose graceful presence instantly drew attention.

    ¡°Are those Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s? They look like such a perfect pair.¡±

    ¡°They really do. You can see how much they love each other. And they¡¯re already married, too.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 573

    ?Chapter 573:

    ¡°Wait, why are there only two of them? I thought Tiana had three prot¨¦g¨¦s.¡±

    ¡°Tiana does. The third one¡¯s supposedly a Prince from Eighshire. He only made an appearance once to deal with someone impersonating him. No one knows for sure if he¡¯ll show up today.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there talk that Tiana herself would be attending today¡¯s party? Is that true? I¡¯d love to see her in person.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe she changed her mind. Still, seeing two of her prot¨¦g¨¦s perform is already a rare treat.¡±

    The guests whispered among themselves, curiosity drawing them closer to where Christina¡¯s group had been moments ago.

    When Coen and hispanions turned to look for Christina, they realized she had disappeared.

    Coen had managed to get up from the floor, but pain shot through his knee, leaving him unsteady on his feet. Clenching his teeth and wincing, he growled, ¡°If I ever see Christina again, I¡¯ll make her pay dearly!¡±

    Meanwhile, Brendon led his guests with quiet dignity, bowing slightly as he spoke, ¡°This way, please.¡±

    Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s, Ashton Walsh and Pe Rowe, followed with poised, courteous smiles.

    ¡°Would you like to rest in the lounge for a while? You must be tired after the flight. It¡¯s been quite a journey,¡± Ynda suggested warmly.

    ¡°That would be lovely,¡± Pe answered gently. Though she didn¡¯t say it aloud, she was grateful for the offer. The stares from the curious guests in the hall had begun to feel stifling. A moment of peace away from the crowd sounded perfect. The only¡­

    The reason she and Ashton had agreed to attend Brendon¡¯s engagement party was because their mentor, Tiana, was expected to make an appearance. If they wanted to see her, showing up here was necessary.

    Tiana was a figure wrapped in mystery, her face unknown even to her own prot¨¦g¨¦s. The hope of finally seeing her in person was what made the entire trip worthwhile. Even a single glimpse of their elusive mentor felt like it would make all their exhaustion fade away.

    Katie had been watching Ashton and Pe quietly from the side. She wanted to say something but hesitated several times. Once they reached the lounge and settled in, she finally found her voice. ¡°I heard the Prince from Eighshire mighte too,¡± she said, ncing between them. ¡°Didn¡¯t he travel with you?¡±

    Find exclusive stories at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Pe turned to Katie with aposed smile, her expression calm and unreadable. ¡°He didn¡¯te with us.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes lit up with anticipation. ¡°Oh? Then when is he supposed to arrive?¡± A chance to get close to the Prince of Eighshire wasn¡¯t something she could pass up.

    Pe¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t say. I¡¯m not him, after all.¡± She didn¡¯t miss the subtle shift in Katie¡¯s expression¡ªthe spark of excitement quickly dimming.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you his seniors?¡± Katie persisted, forcing a lightugh. ¡°You must have his number. Maybe you could ask when he¡¯ll be arriving? I¡¯d love the chance to greet him.¡±

    Pe held her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you,¡± she said simply.

    Before Katie could press further, Brendon stepped in smoothly. ¡°Katie, let¡¯s not trouble our guests.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 574

    ?Chapter 574:

    ¡°Fine,¡± Katie sat back with a tight smile, clearly unhappy with how the conversation had gone. She was sure Pe had the contact information but refused to share it. How infuriating! And wasn¡¯t Pe already married? Why was she this protective of another man¡¯s number? Did she intend to cheat on her husband?

    Brendon turned to Pe with a hopeful smile. ¡°By the way, will your mentor be attending the event today?¡± Tiana¡¯s name had drawn many prominent guests to his engagement party. If she didn¡¯t appear, he risked losing the very connections he had hoped to build.

    Pe kept an unreadable expression as she answered, ¡°That¡¯s uncertain. My mentor¡¯s attendance varies with how she¡¯s feeling.¡±

    Despite Tiana stating she would attend today¡¯s engagement celebration, Pe had her doubts.

    Pe didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of the Dawsons and the Mitchells. Rumor had it that Brendon had deserted hiswful spouse for the other woman, who, judging by the look of it, seemed to be Ynda.

    Pe had no rity about Tiana¡¯s ties to those two families or the motivation behind her announcement of attending today¡¯s banquet. So, even though she harbored a dislike for the Dawsons and the Mitchells, her demeanor revealed nothing.

    ¡°You mean to say you don¡¯t possess your mentor¡¯s number?¡± Katie whispered. ¡°No digits, no clue. Sounds like con artists to me.¡±

    Her muttering was audible enough for Ashton and Pe to catch. Their faces stiffened immediately, obviously irritated as they fixed their eyes on Katie.

    ¡°If you believe we¡¯re frauds, we won¡¯t remain any longer,¡± Ashton remarked, rising to his feet with an icy demeanor.

    Pe dropped her mug with a thud and got up as well, her features twisted in evident irritation. ¡°Is this your way of weing guests?¡± she questioned in a frigid tone.

    ¡°My apologies! It¡¯s our fault for not teaching her better. We¡¯ll discipline her properly in the future. Please pardon the offense,¡± Brendon said with deference. He then turned sharply toward Katie, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Why are you just standing? Apologize!¡±

    Katie flinched and quickly looked down. She voiced her regret reluctantly. ¡°I apologize for being disrespectful. I didn¡¯t mean to!¡±

    Feel the magic at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c¦Ï??

    Pe shot Katie a withering nce and spoke icily. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop being such an embarrassment. Were it not for the sake of my mentor, mere words wouldn¡¯t resolve this.¡±

    ¡°Much obliged for your generosity,¡± Brendon murmured, wiping perspiration from his brow. Then, he turned again to re at Katie. ¡°Now get out there and attend to the guests!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Katie answered meekly and began to step away.

    But as she turned, discontent clouded her face. Aware that she couldn¡¯t confront the duo just yet, she forced down her frustration. She vowed that once she gained influence, those who crossed her would have reason to regret it.

    Out in the main area, a voice Christina vaguely recognized called out behind her,ced with astonishment. ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    Christina pivoted to face the speaker and saw two familiar figures¡ªLorraine and Yvonne.

    ¡°Christina! So it really is you! I nearly doubted myself,¡± Yvonne said, pretending to be shocked while eyeing her. ¡°Didn¡¯t Brendon dump you? What are you doing at his engagement party? Christina, are you not hoping to take him away, are you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 575

    ?Chapter 575:

    Before Christina could reply, Lorraine let out a mocking chuckle, as if she had heard the punchline of a joke. ¡°Take Brendon away? They¡¯ve finalized the divorce. She has no chance. Ynda is the one he adores, the partner he treasures. Christina could pull every stunt she knows and still fall short of Ynda¡¯s single smile.¡±

    Though thements were biting, they weren¡¯t false. Even if Christina pulled every trick in her book, it wouldn¡¯t carry the weight of Ynda¡¯s smile. Ynda was the one Brendon valued above all.

    That said, Christina had zero interest in using tricks to win over Brendon. Why waste time on such a scoundrel? She preferred to reserve her energy for someone worthy.

    ¡°Christina, tell me you¡¯re not really here to stir up chaos. There¡¯s no scenario where you surpass Ynda. Try anything bold, and security will drag you out. Humiliation in front of this entire gathering? That¡¯s social suicide. Don¡¯t act recklessly,¡± Lorraine said, her tone coated in fake sympathy.

    Lorraine let out a biting chuckle. ¡°If she somehow seeds in taking Brendon away from Ynda, I¡¯ll eat my hat. If she truly had value, she wouldn¡¯t be the one he left behind.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t bother replying. She simply pivoted and reached for a small dessert to sample.

    ¡°Certain folks have no poise at all. Invite them to an upscale affair, and they devour snacks like they¡¯ve never seen food before¡ªssic mooch behavior,¡± Lorraine sneered.

    Christina gave them a cold look and responded tly, ¡°Finished running your mouths? If so, scram. Your presence kills my appetite.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Lorraine¡¯s breathing became uneven with fury, but no sharp retort came to mind.

    Yvonne furrowed her brow and murmured, ¡°Christina, how could you speak like that? Lorraine was only being honest¡­¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t shaken off the disgrace from Kurt¡¯s birthday bash, have you?¡± Christina replied.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c§à??, your storytelling home

    The second the remarknded, both Lorraine¡¯s and Yvonne¡¯s expressions darkened. Their resentment toward Christina hadn¡¯t faded. That was why, the moment they spotted a familiar figure, they rushed over, hoping it really was her¡ªto cause drama.

    In their minds, their embarrassment during Kurtis¡¯s celebration only happened because Kurt defended Christina. But here, at Brendon and Ynda¡¯s engagement party, the ce was filled with Christina¡¯s critics. They were convinced no one here would stand up for Christina.

    ¡°Christina, keep pissing people off like this, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before it blows up in your face,¡± Yvonne cautioned.

    ¡°If I want to piss someone off, I¡¯ll do it. Who the hell are you to tell me how to behave?¡± Christina raised an eyebrow defiantly. Yvonne was fuming so much that she started coughing but still forced a grin.

    ¡°Want to know why Lorraine showed up today?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Christina asked, her tone indifferent.

    Thinking she had hooked Christina¡¯s attention, Yvonne¡¯s smirk widened, visibly pleased with herself. ¡°She came to beg Tiana to mentor her. Word is, Tiana¡¯s making an appearance tonight.¡±

    ¡°Tiana¡¯s standards aren¡¯t that low,¡± Christina said, eyeing Lorraine with visible scorn. Neither Lorraine¡¯s talent nor her character qualified her to be under such guidance.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 576

    ?Chapter 576:

    When Christina picked prot¨¦g¨¦s, it was never about one factor¡ªit required the full package. And most importantly, it depended on her mood.

    ¡°You¡¯re not Tiana. You can¡¯t speak on her preferences. I stand a chance to be taken on as her prot¨¦g¨¦,¡± Lorraine snapped back.

    Christina let out a frostyugh. ¡°So you¡¯re suggesting Tiana has horrible judgment?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ That¡¯s not what I said! Those were your words!¡± Lorraine stammered, flustered. Thest thing she wanted was to be used of disrespecting Tiana. Many elite guests had only shown up because of Tiana. If not for the announcement of her and her three prot¨¦g¨¦s showing up, the Dawson Group¡¯s shares wouldn¡¯t have skyrocketed.

    ¡°Christina, don¡¯t twist what Lorraine meant. You clearly made that implication. And even if Tiana turns Lorraine down, Lorraine still stands a chance of learning from one of her prot¨¦g¨¦s,¡± Yvonne interjected.

    ¡°Well, they¡¯ve got discernment too. They won¡¯t just take any trash,¡± Christina said with a subtle smirk pulling at her lips.

    ¡°Did you justbel me trash?¡± Lorraine snapped,pletely outraged, andshed her hand toward Christina¡¯s cheek.

    Lorraine was livid. Fury clouded her mind, pushing aside the memory of how brutally Christina had humiliated her at Kurt¡¯s celebration. She had never been a match for Christina. It wasn¡¯t until Christina seized her wrist that a flicker of rationality returned. By the time she attempted to pull away, the moment had passed.

    Christina¡¯s grasp was unyielding¡ªLorraine thrashed and twisted, but escape was impossible.

    At the same time, Christina¡¯s face remainedposed, with an effortless grin that suggested ease.

    ¡°Unhand me!¡± Lorraine snarled, jerking violently.

    Christina didn¡¯t strike Lorraine¡ªshe simply loosened her grip and gave a gentle push.

    galn¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m opens doors to new adventures

    ¡°Lorraine!¡± Yvonne darted over and caught her in time. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± she asked, sounding rmed.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lorraine muttered. If Yvonne hadn¡¯t steadied her, she would have hit the floor hard. And if others had seen her stumble like that, she¡¯d be the joke of the entire evening.

    ¡°And what if I actually get to be tutored by one of Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s? What then?¡± Lorraine snapped at Christina, her eyes zing.

    ¡°I still outrank the three prot¨¦g¨¦s, let alone you, a delusional trash dreaming of being mentored by one of them,¡± Christina replied, her tone edged with mockery.

    ¡°Ridiculous! You? You¡¯re not even fit to polish their boots!¡± Lorraine scoffed.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Christina lifted her brow, amusement still dancing on her lips. ¡°What if I did outrank Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s?¡±

    ¡°Oh, please, Christina, stop saying crazy things,¡± Yvonne chimed in quickly. ¡°Landing a spot as one of their prot¨¦g¨¦s is already a miracle. Calling yourself their superior? That¡¯sughable. You¡¯ve been locked in the Dawson household for three years¡ªmaybe you forgot how the outside world works, but those three aren¡¯t ordinary.¡±

    ¡°I honestly think I meet the requirements to mentor them,¡± Christina said, soundingpletely sure of herself.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 577

    ?Chapter 577:

    For a brief instant, Lorraine hesitated¡ªshe nearly believed Christina. But then she let out a short scoff. What a joke. Aside from some business savvy and decent looks, what exactly did Christina bring to the table? Christina had wasted three years trapped under the Dawson name, doing chores with no return. That musical performance she¡¯d yed earlier? Just a shallow copy. She wasn¡¯t even qualified to learn from one of Tiana¡¯s three prot¨¦g¨¦s, much less capable of leading them.

    Lorraineughed uncontrobly, as if she¡¯d just heard the most absurd thing imaginable. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone so detached from reality. Honestly, do you really believe bing someone like Tiana is that simple?¡± she said mockingly.

    A devious smirk tugged at Christina¡¯s mouth, her gaze gleaming with sharp resolve. ¡°How about a little bet, then?¡±

    ¡°dly! What do you have in mind?¡± Lorraine shot back without hesitation. She was confident she¡¯d win¡ªfinally, a chance to flip the script and restore her image by bringing Christina down a notch.

    ¡°If I am capable of leading them as their mentor, I win. And the Jones Group bes mine,¡± Christina dered tly. Yvonne was the instigator of this sh¡ªso she had no right toin when it spiraled.

    Christina knew if she didn¡¯t crush Yvonne¡¯s inted ego now, Yvonne would just keep yapping like an irritating court jester.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Lorraine responded instantly.

    Yvonne froze in disbelief. She hadn¡¯t even opened her mouth, and Lorraine had already sealed the deal! That was the Jones Group¡ªthis wasn¡¯t a minor gamble like the Reynolds Group! Who did Lorraine think she was, tossing around someone else¡¯s familypany as if it were pocket change?

    But Yvonne didn¡¯t say a word. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose Lorraine¡¯s support. Until she found a stronger backer, she had to keep Lorraine close.

    ¡°Lorraine, how could youmit to that so easily? That¡¯s the Jones Group we¡¯re talking about¡ªChristina didn¡¯t even offer anythingparable¡­¡± Yvonne whispered under her breath.

    ¡°What¡¯s causing you distress? Do you honestly believe Christina might actually pull it off? Those three prot¨¦g¨¦s are tutored by Tiana, for God¡¯s sake! Why would they ever regard Christina as their mentor?¡± Lorraine questioned.

    Your imagination begins with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q?????

    Yvonne reflected on her argument and found it somewhat convincing, though an uneasy tightness lingered in her chest.

    ¡°What are you cing on the line?¡± Yvonne inquired of Christina, aiming to determine the wager before moving forward.

    Christina¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°A chance of receiving treatment from the esteemed healer, King. Tempted yet?¡±

    ¡°And if you can¡¯t deliver on that promise? What proof do we have that you¡¯re not deceiving us? Why should we ce faith in your words?¡± Yvonne¡¯s expression tightened with skepticism, her pulse elerating. Should Christina truly possess the chance of receiving treatment from King, her illness, which had endured for countless days and nights, might finallye to an end.

    ¡°If what I promised falls through, I¡¯ll leave the oue to your discretion,¡± Christina responded without flinching.

    Yvonne paused briefly before clenching her jaw. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll take the bet! If you fail, King treats my ailment. And if you¡¯re lying, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°Agreed. If I seed, I im the Jones Group,¡± Christina replied with a glint in her eyes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 578

    ?Chapter 578:

    As Christina smiled, Yvonne¡¯s difort deepened, as though she¡¯d walked straight into Christina¡¯s trap. But why was Christina so certain that she would win? Convincing those three to learn under her couldn¡¯t be so simple.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be clear upfront! You must gain recognition from all three! If even one turns you down, the deal falls apart!¡± Yvonne insisted, attempting to secure an airtight condition.

    ¡°Fine by me. I¡¯ll have them eager to acknowledge me as their mentor,¡± Christina responded, her tone light.

    Lorraine imposed an extra stiption due to her suspicion that Christina might pull off a trick. ¡°The acknowledgment should be restricted to the piano alone. Recognition from any other field won¡¯t count!¡±

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re not allowed to bypass the intent. It must stem from their appreciation of your piano expertise and recognition that you excel specifically in that skill!¡± Yvonne rified the demand further.

    Christina knitted her brows intentionally, acting as if she were hesitant. ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Upon noticing Christina¡¯s apparently uneasy expression, Lorraine and Yvonne were thrilled, certain Christina had been plotting to evade the rules. Now that they had sealed that avenue, they were eager to see her next move. Christina had surely sealed her fate this round!

    ¡°What? Did we hit the mark? Were you scheming to sidestep the rules?¡± Yvonne questioned, her expression full of triumph.

    ¡°W-what do you mean by that? Why¡­ why would I require any tricks?¡± Her acting instincts kicked in, and Christina disyed faint unease.

    Lorraine and Yvonne became even more assured of their conclusion, their mood now jubnt.

    ¡°Are the stiptions we outlined eptable to you?¡± Yvonne inquired.

    Christina¡¯sck of response led the duo to believe she wanted to retreat. Lorraine quickly resorted to provocation. ¡°Scared to bet with us already?¡±

    Little did Lorraine realize that this was precisely the sentence Christina had been waiting for.

    Exclusive stories avable on g¦Áln¦Òv?ls

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid? What harm is there in agreeing to your conditions? You¡¯re guaranteed to be defeated!¡± Christina still looked mildly uneasy, as if masking agitation, her acting rather convincing.

    ¡°Perfect! I¡¯ll put the Jones Group at stake in this bet!¡± Yvonne kept aposed exterior, though internally she was jubnt. She exchanged a nce with Lorraine. Their certainty in victory over Christina had never been stronger, and satisfaction swelled within them. Christina was truly clueless! How could she boldly risk so much against them?

    To Yvonne and Lorraine, whether Christina genuinely possessed the chance to obtain King¡¯s treatment or not made no difference¡ªthey had absolutely nothing at stake. In their minds, the victory of the bet was already theirs. If Christina didn¡¯t have the chance of receiving King¡¯s treatment, she was theirs to deal with¡ªand they intended to break her spirit however they pleased.

    Without warning, a ripple of energy stirred within the crowd.

    ¡°The Prince of Eighshire just arrived!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been hidden from the public for so long¡ªand now shows himself just to honor his mentor?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 579

    ?Chapter 579:

    ¡°Holy hell, he¡¯s even more handsome in person.¡±

    ¡°This trip turned out amazing! Ashton¡¯s fine too, but he¡¯s already off the market.¡±

    ¡°Sure, the Prince is handsome, but he¡¯s as frosty as theye¡ªand his security detail¡¯s like a moving wall.¡±

    Christina turned her gaze toward the prince, one of her three prot¨¦g¨¦s, her lips curling in a faint expression of amusement. He seemed even more aloof and severe than when she hadstid eyes on him.

    ¡°He¡¯s so perfect¡­ If only he¡¯d choose me,¡± Yvonne murmured. Her stare clung tightly to the Prince.

    Lorraine rolled her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s royalty. You think he gets to pick his wife? That guy¡¯s headed for a political union, not someone like you.¡±

    ¡°I know. Doesn¡¯t stop me from hoping,¡± Yvonne grumbled, her voice tinged with bitterness. Lorraine always acted high and mighty. But without the Miller n¡¯s influence, the Reynolds name couldn¡¯tpare to the Jones dynasty. So where exactly did Lorraine get her sense of entitlement?

    Yvonne¡¯s resentment toward Lorraine had been intensifying with every passing day.

    Christina heard their conversation, the smirk on her face growing more scornful. With tension mounting like this, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Lorraine and Yvonne started tearing into each other. Still, with her in the mix, all their animosity would stay aimed at her. Not that they¡¯d ever get the satisfaction of seeing her fall. The Jones Group already belonged to her in all but name.

    Christina could have imed the Jones Group through countless methods, but she far preferred watching Yvonne sabotage herself with her own stupidity.

    Yvonne bitterly learned she had lost the Jones Group over a foolish bet, and she¡¯d be drowning in regret. Christina imagined the expressions Mack and his spouse might wear when the truth hit home. The very girl they¡¯d adored beyond reason had just singlehandedly gambled away the Jones Group.

    Christina slowly twirled her wine ss, a frosty grin forming as her gaze shimmered with cruel satisfaction.

    Shortly after, the engagement ritual officiallymenced. Brendon and Ynda stepped into the spotlight, relishing every moment of attention.

    The entire affair wasvish and majestic¡ªcrafted to crown Ynda with boundless attention.

    Brendon and Ynda exchanged heartfelt derations and shared weepy recollections of their journey. Of course, they¡¯d embellished the story.

    ¡°Their romance is so genuine, no greed involved. I wish I had that.¡±

    ¡°From childhood crushes to soulmates¡ªlike a dreame true.¡±

    ¡°They stayed apart for so long and still ended up together. It¡¯s giving real hope.¡± The audience murmured with awe and excitement.

    But for Christina, every sugary line, every im of love, made her stomach churn. Brendon was a cold-blooded bastard. Ynda? A brazen homewrecker without an ounce of remorse. And now the two of them dared to perform this charade of ¡°soul-deep passion.¡± What a miserable joke. If their bond was so ¡°eternal,¡± why had Ynda dumped Brendon when things got rough years ago?

    ¡°Envious, are you?¡± A voice softly murmured beside Christina¡¯s ear.

    No turning around was needed for Christina to confirm the presence of her least favorite person, Katie. Without offering even a hint of acknowledgment, she kept her focus on Brendon and Ynda, her expression unreadable. Resentment simmered in Katie as her fingers tightened around the wine ss, the sting of being ignored fueling her irritation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 580

    ?Chapter 580:

    ¡°You keep putting on an indifferent act,¡± she said, her voice dripping with mockery. ¡°I know you¡¯re dying of envy. Brendon saves all his grand gestures for Ynda, and you get left with scraps.¡±

    Finally, Christina shifted her gaze and offered Katie a measured smile, idly swirling her ss as she replied, ¡°So what if the rituals are grand? Bethel didn¡¯t even bother showing up for their engagement party, did she?¡±

    The casual remarknded with unexpected force, causing Katie to stiffen. ¡°That¡¯s not true! Grandmother wasn¡¯t feeling well, and that¡¯s the only reason she stayed away,¡± she replied, her defensiveness poorly masked.

    Every effort had been made to convince Bethel to leave the hospital for the celebration, but she¡¯d dug in her heels. Despite the doctor¡¯s clearance, Bethel had tly refused, even threatening drastic action if anyone tried to move her. Faced with her stubbornness, the Dawson family had been left with no option but to release an official statement, ming her absence on health concerns.

    ¡°Funny, because Bethel herself told me she¡¯d chosen to stay away due to her dislike for Ynda,¡± Christina replied, her smile never fading.

    Katie¡¯s eyes zed. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! She¡¯s my grandmother. Why would she confide in you?¡±

    A deliberate pause preceded Christina¡¯s next words. ¡°Regardless of what you say, the Dawson family estate belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Katie snapped, her patience finally snapping as she hurled her wine toward Christina in a fit of rage.

    With practiced ease, Christina shifted to the side, letting the ssh miss herpletely.

    Luck, however, was not on Lorraine¡¯s side. Wine sttered across her pale dress, staining the fabric with a vivid, unmistakable splotch.

    A gasp came from Yvonne, who stared at Lorraine¡¯s ruined outfit in disbelief. ¡°Lorraine, your dress! What a disaster!¡±

    Katie wilted beneath Lorraine¡¯s piercing re, realizing her mistake toote.

    New content avable now at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Words tumbled out as she tried to cover her tracks. ¡°It was an ident, Miss Reynolds. I swear I didn¡¯t mean to. Please don¡¯t be upset.¡±

    No one dared to underestimate Lorraine, not with Celine as her godmother. Crossing her could mean serious trouble.

    ¡°Save your apologies. This dress is ruined, and an apology won¡¯t fix it,¡± Lorraine replied, her tone sharp. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to meet Tianater and be her prot¨¦g¨¦. Is this how you n to sabotage me?¡±

    Anxiety flickered across Katie¡¯s face. She never imagined Lorraine intended to make Tiana her mentor at this event. With Lorraine¡¯s connections to the Miller family, seeding in this would be monumental.

    Uncertainty gnawed at Katie. Had the Miller family and Tiana coordinated the meeting for Lorraine tonight?

    Not wanting to offend Lorraine, Katie scrambled for a solution, blurting out, ¡°I have a brand-new designer dress, delivered from Allison¡¯s atelier some days back. It¡¯s custom-made, and we¡¯re about the same size. It should fit you perfectly.¡±

    Letting Lorraine wear that gorgeous dress stung. Katie had been saving it for her own debut, not wanting to steal Ynda¡¯s thunder today, but still hoping for the right moment. But now, that moment was gone. The dress would make its first appearance on someone else. Reluctance was clear in her voice, but she had no choice but to offer it, hoping to keep Lorraine from making a scene.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 581

    ?Chapter 581:

    Lorraine narrowed her eyes. ¡°Can you really get a dress designed by Allison herself? Are you sure it¡¯s not a fake?¡±

    Lorraine¡¯s doubts were solid. Allison was a designer for the rich and powerful. Her custom pieces weren¡¯t something just anyone could get. Katie didn¡¯t have that much social clout or connections.

    Even Lorraine didn¡¯t have ess to Allison¡¯s custom-made pieces. So how could Katie possibly get one?

    ¡°There¡¯s no way it¡¯s fake! It¡¯s a real Allison original. I was just lucky to get it,¡± Katie said proudly.

    What Katie didn¡¯t know was that the only reason she couldmission a dress from Allison was because of Christina. Back then, Christina hadn¡¯t divorced Brendon yet. Without Christina¡¯s help, Katie wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to order a dress designed by Allison.

    ¡°So, how did you manage to get it?¡± Lorraine asked, clearly intrigued. She, too, dreamed of wearing a custom piece by Allison¡ªit was a symbol of status and taste.

    ¡°Come with me, and I¡¯ll tell you everything. Let¡¯s get you out of that dress first,¡± Katie said, her demeanor bing more self-assured.

    Lorraine hesitated but nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle along too, Lorraine,¡± Yvonne added, eager to find out the truth. She also couldn¡¯t understand how someone like Katie had managed tomission a dress from Allison.

    Katie nced at Christina with a smug grin. ¡°Ha! I bet you¡¯ve never even touched a dress by Allison.¡±

    Christina looked amused. ¡°And why are you so sure?¡±

    Katie scoffed. ¡°Want to see one? Admit I¡¯m right in front of everyone, and I¡¯ll let you have a peek.¡±

    Christina smiled calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If I wanted dresses, I¡¯d have more than I could ever wear.¡±

    Read all updates at g?ln¦Òv?ls

    Lorraine sneered. ¡°That¡¯s a joke. Your store-bought clothes could neverpare to Allison¡¯s work. Everything you wear is cheap¡ªjust like you.¡±

    A faint smile curved on Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°If I¡¯m cheap, then you three are nothing but shadows in the dark.¡±

    ¡°YOU!¡± Lorraine snapped, her voice rising.

    Yvonne quickly stepped in. ¡°Christina,e on. There¡¯s no need to deny it. Your clothes really don¡¯t hold a candle to Allison¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go change now ande back soon, you¡¯ll miss Tiana¡¯s three prot¨¦g¨¦s,¡± Christina said coolly.

    The three of them exchanged nces. Only then did they remember the main reason they hade.

    As they walked past, Katie tried to bump into Christina on purpose. But she missed and nearly tripped. She caught herself and shot Christina a furious re. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of me!¡± she hissed. ¡°Whatever. I won¡¯t waste my time. You¡¯ll never wear an Allison dress in your life.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t even look her way. She wasn¡¯t interested in arguing.

    Her indifference only made them more annoyed. But they didn¡¯t have time to linger¡ªthey hurried off.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 582

    ?Chapter 582:

    Meanwhile, Brendon and Ynda had stepped down from the stage. They made their way toward Tiana¡¯s three prot¨¦g¨¦s, but before they could get close, the prot¨¦g¨¦s¡¯ bodyguards stepped in and blocked the way. The rejection was swift¡ªand embarrassing.

    This was Brendon and Ynda¡¯s engagement party, yet they were required to secure the guests¡¯ approval before getting close to them. The logic was baffling!

    Still, despite Brendon¡¯s internal annoyance, he refrained from betraying the slightest indication of his irritation. He had to preserve every pathway that might propel his ambitions forward.

    Brendon lingered nearby, donning a courteous grin. With a frosty expression, the Prince motioned to the guards to move aside, granting Brendon passage.

    ¡°Are the three of you finding this gathering uneventful?¡± Brendon inquired with a sycophantic grin.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much excitement,¡± Pe responded.

    Brendon¡¯s gaze flicked about nervously before blurting out, ¡°Do you know whether your mentor intends to appear?¡±

    ¡°Tiana informed us she¡¯ll arrive after our performance,¡± Ashton responded while ncing around, uncertain if their mentor had shown up.

    ¡°Performance?¡± Brendon lit up, his voice quickening. ¡°When will you start your performance?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated a performance from them. It would certainly elevate the evening¡¯s prestige. Knowing that such an urrence was something others envied, he felt a surge of satisfaction, his posture straightening with pride.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be on stage shortly,¡± Pe said, her voice steady.

    ncing at the Prince, Ynda quietly asked, ¡°Will His Royal Highness perform as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Pe answered.

    g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls has fresh updates for you

    Brendon beamed, his expression wide. ¡°Fantastic! I¡¯ll arrange the instrument and let everyone know.¡±

    With their consent obtained, Brendon rushed off with Ynda to make arrangements, as though concerned the trio might change their stance. This was a rare moment¡ªmany had tried unsessfully to bring in one of Tiana¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s, not to mention that one among them was royalty from Eighshire.

    As Brendon and Ynda exited, the Prince¡¯s brow furrowed. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°What connection do Tiana and these guys share? Why would shee to their engagement event? I didn¡¯t notice anything particrly admirable in them¡­¡±

    Tiana had remained out of the spotlight for ages, and no one even knew what she truly looked like. Why would she pick this ceremony to reveal herself?¡± Ashton and Pe traded looks, both slowly shaking their heads, puzzled by the situation. They, too, were in the dark regarding their mentor¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°If she¡¯s taking this step, then there¡¯s a purpose. We just need to follow her lead,¡± Ashton murmured.

    Pe nodded. ¡°Exactly. Once our performance concludes, we¡¯ll finally glimpse her face. I¡¯m eagerly awaiting it¡­¡±

    ¡°Same here. But having to share this milestone in such distasteful people¡¯s presence makes me uneasy,¡± the Prince muttered.

    ¡°Everyone, please settle down so I can say something.¡± Brendon stood atop the tform, a gleaming expression of delight stamped on his features. He radiated satisfaction, perfectly embodying the idea that joyous asions revealed the most charming side of people.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 583

    ?Chapter 583:

    All eyes shifted toward the elevated tform. Brendon and Ynda stood hand in hand, offering the audience a picture of unity.

    ¡°In just a few moments, three world-famous pianists will y for you. Following their segment, their mentor, Tiana, will appear in person.¡±

    Once Brendon shared the news, the audience erupted with excitement. Having the chance to hear three legendary musicians perform live was already special¡ªbut the added possibility of Tiana emerging made the event momentous.

    Atst, the enigma surrounding Tiana was on the verge of being resolved. Seeing her face for the first time would be an unforgettable asion¡ªsomething attendees would brag about for decades. ording to whispers, even Tiana¡¯s trio of prot¨¦g¨¦s had neverid eyes on her true features!

    The stage lights bathed Ashton and Pe in a soft glow as they stepped forward together, poised to share a duet.

    Taking a moment before the music began, Pe raised her microphone and addressed the gathering below. ¡°Before Ashton and I y, let¡¯s wish Mr. Dawson and Miss Mitchell a union overflowing with happiness and love.¡± Her words set off a wave of apuse that swept through the room, filling it with warmth and anticipation.

    Sliding onto the piano bench side by side, Ashton and Pe exchanged a look that spoke volumes, tenderness and affection shimmering between them. At that moment, the rest of the world faded away, leaving only the two of them and the promise of music.

    Slender hands hovered over the keys and then pressed down as the first gentle notes drifted into the air, weaving a melody that invited every guest to lean in closer. Every bright note bubbled up likeughter, the cheerful music sparkling through the audience and lifting the spirits of everyone who listened.

    Watching from her seat, Christinazily twirled her wine ss, a satisfied smile tugging at her lips, clearly savoring the charm of the performance.

    Contentment, however, didn¡¯tst. Lorraine¡¯s familiar, grating voice sliced through the melody. ¡°Christina, I hope you remember the bet you made with us.¡± Not bothering to look back, Christina kept silent.

    Yvonne¡¯s voice piped up, pressing the issue. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to wiggle out of the wager, are you?¡±

    Your journey begins on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Lorraine¡¯s eyes glinted with malice as she jumped in. ¡°It¡¯s far toote for second thoughts, Christina. You bragged about being qualified to be the mentor of all three piano masters. If you can¡¯t, and couldn¡¯t bring out King¡¯s treatment slot as per the bet, you¡¯re ours to deal with.¡±

    Determined to keep Christina on the hook, Lorraine made it clear she¡¯d tolerate no retreat.

    Nearby, Gerda and Gwen listened in, sharing a meaningful nce. ming Christina for their being cklisted by the industry, the two longed for a chance to watch her falter.

    Feigning shock, Gerda let her voice ring out. ¡°Did I just hear right? A parasite thinks she can teach three piano masters? That¡¯s got to be a joke!¡±

    Gwen¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as she said, ¡°You heard her. She¡¯s convinced she¡¯s some sort of genius.¡±

    ¡°I absolutely am the genius,¡± Christina replied, her lips curling into a frosty smile as she gave them a steady, unflinching look.

    Snideughter echoed from Coen, who never missed a chance to take a jab at her. ¡°Let¡¯s get real. You¡¯re just a woman¡ªstop living in a fantasy.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 584

    ?Chapter 584:

    A single brow arched, Christina met his stare. ¡°Who says women can¡¯t achieve something?¡±

    Arms folded, Coen scoffed. ¡°Have you seen the world¡¯s wealth rankings? Count the women, if you even find any.¡±

    Serenity never left Christina¡¯s face. A meaningful smile lingered as she replied, ¡°People only see what others allow them to. There¡¯s always more going on behind the curtain than you realize.¡±

    That response sent Coen into a fit of derisiveughter. ¡°If you¡¯re so talented, get yourself on the Forbes list! You talk a big game, but you¡¯re not even a blip on the radar. Don¡¯t kid yourself. You¡¯re nothing but an extra in this story.¡±

    One by one, guests who had been mesmerized by the music began trading whispers.

    ¡°Who does she think she is? She stands there acting like she¡¯s above everyone, iming she could teach the three piano masters and even looking down on those who make it to the list of the richest people?¡±

    Recognition dawned on another. ¡°That¡¯s Brendon¡¯s ex-wife. She never earned his respect. If not for her, Brendon and Ynda would¡¯ve been married already.¡±

    Gasps rippled through the crowd.

    ¡°Wait, that woman broke up the happy couple? How shameless can she be? Showing up to her ex¡¯s engagement, does she want a scene?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before someone like her falls t on her face. She has no idea what¡¯sing.¡±

    ¡°And this whole teacher-of-masters im? I¡¯d bet money she can¡¯t even get a single pianist to give her the time of day!¡±

    The room echoed withughter and taunts. Christina, however, remainedposed, pretending she did not hear a single cruel word.

    Olly misinterpreted her silence and smirked. ¡°Looks like people hit a nerve. Now she¡¯s too embarrassed to speak.¡±

    Bowen chimed in with a mocking smile. ¡°She cares too much about impressing people. Made wild ims, and now she¡¯s humiliated by her own big mouth.¡±

    L?t??¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????

    Christina never wanted to waste her time on the five of them. Yet, they just kept trying to get a reaction out of her. Since they wouldn¡¯t let it go, she decided to use the moment for herself. With a clear voice, she said, ¡°I said I could teach those three pianists, and I can.¡± She looked straight at them, her gaze sharp and unyielding. ¡°If you doubt me, just wait and see how I¡¯ll dazzle you morons!¡±

    Her bold tone only served to heighten their displeasure.

    Christina did all of this intentionally. If she didn¡¯t provoke them, they wouldn¡¯t take the bait easily. Only by acting so conceited and superior could she incite their anger enough to want to crush her. They would definitely fall for it.

    Sure enough, those who had looked down on her were infuriated.

    Coen gave a harsh snort. ¡°She¡¯s incredibly arrogant!¡±

    Earlier, courtesy of Christina¡¯s kick, Coen had been forced to kneel in front of the entire group. And because of Christina, he had lost his job. He could not let her get away with it. He wanted everyone to see him put her in her ce. If he didn¡¯t, he would never recover his pride.

    ¡°You really think you can teach those three piano masters?¡± Coen squinted at her, sizing her up, his stare sharp and suspicious.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 585

    ?Chapter 585:

    ¡°Of course,¡± Christina answered boastfully, putting on a bluffing face, her performance convincing.

    Coen studied the way she held herself. He caught a quick sh of fear in her eyes despite her arrogance. She was nervous. He thought he had seen through Christina¡¯s bluff and smirked to himself. He¡¯d make her pay!

    ¡°Would you be brave enough to make a bet with me?¡± Coen challenged.

    Her charade still on, Christina stared at him, her hand tightening around her wine ss. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Tell me, what do you want to bet on?¡±

    Coen proposed, ¡°If you manage to be the mentor for those three piano maestros, you win. If not, you¡­¡±

    There was a pause as Christina acted like she was weighing her options.

    Coen did not hesitate to push her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Too frightened to agree?¡±

    Christina looked up, meeting his gaze. ¡°Frightened? What do I have to be frightened about? Alright, let¡¯s bet,¡± she answered, pretending to make the decision on impulse.

    That was when Olly and Bowen interjected, ¡°We¡¯re in, too. We¡¯ll take the bet.¡±

    Not wanting to be left out, Gerda and Gwen chimed in, ¡°Count us in!¡±

    A small, satisfied smile appeared at the corner of Christina¡¯s mouth. Her n had worked. Every single one of them had fallen for it.

    With a faint frown, Christina addressed them. ¡°So, all of you want to bet against me? Let me remind you, if you lose, there will be consequences.¡±

    Coen¡¯s lips curled as he retorted, ¡°Are you finally getting nervous?¡±

    Christina shook her head. ¡°Me? Nervous? Not a chance. I¡¯m just trying to help you understand what you¡¯re about to lose. Better give it some thought.¡±

    For everyone else in the room, Christina¡¯s warnings seemed like nothing more than empty threats. They were convinced she was only trying to scare them off. Lorraine and Yvonne watched Christina, certain that they had seen through her game. Their confidence grew even stronger. It looked as if Christina would be defeated for sure. She wore an air of superiority, acting like she had already won, but beneath it all, she felt anxious and unsure. If she failed to offer King¡¯s treatment once she lost the bet, she was in for serious torment!

    The five individuals all broke into loudughter, unable to hold it back. In their eyes, Christina was full of hot air¡ªjust loud words, no real bite. Winning this bet felt like a sure thing.

    Find the magic on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    ¡°What¡¯s there to think about?¡± Coen said with a cocky grin. ¡°If you¡¯re not scared, why the hell should we be? Come on, tell us. What¡¯s the stake?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really sure about betting with me?¡± Christina asked, pretending to hesitate. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to back out.¡±

    She knew exactly what she was doing. The more she phrased it this way, the more likely they were to take the bait.

    ¡°We¡¯re in!¡± all five of them said together, not even a moment¡¯s doubt.

    Just like Christina had expected¡­ She slowly swirled her wine ss, the tiniest smirk curling at the edge of her lips. Real hunters didn¡¯t show their ws right away. They yed with the prey until it was toote. Now that they had taken the bait, they wouldn¡¯t retreat easily.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Christina said with a smooth smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to lose the bet, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Lorraine let out a snort and sneered. ¡°Ugh, all bluffing.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 586

    ?Chapter 586:

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Christina lifted an eyebrow and shot Lorraine a chilly look before turning back to the group. ¡°Here¡¯s the deal,¡± she said coolly. ¡°If you lose, each of you owes me five million. If I lose, I¡¯ll pay each of you five million. Sound fair?¡±

    Five. Million. Dors. Each. That added up to a whopping twenty-five million if Christina lost. Yvonne¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Did Brendon really leave Christina that much in the divorce?

    ¡°Five million?¡± Coen scoffed, eyeing Christina from head to toe. ¡°You? A worthless divorcee without a job? You really got twenty-five million lying around?¡±

    Christina had been just a housewife before the divorce. What kind of skills could she possibly have to make serious money? Honestly, Coen didn¡¯t even think she coulde up with a single million, let alone twenty-five. For people like them¡ªused to big money¡ªfive million wasn¡¯t much. But to regr folks? A million was already life-changing.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead and check my funds. But yours are to get checked too,¡± Christina said inly.

    The five of them exchanged looks, silently came to an agreement, and nodded. It didn¡¯t take long for the checks toe through. To everyone¡¯s shock,

    Christina¡¯s ount held over fifty million dors.

    ¡°Where did she get that kind of money? I can¡¯t believe my eyes.¡±

    ¡°I heard she¡¯s Brendon¡¯s ex. Maybe he pitied her and gave her a fat settlement.¡±

    ¡°Then Brendon¡¯s really something. Even gave a fortune to the woman who almost ruined his rtionship with the love of his life.¡±

    The whispers picked up again. Guests threw judgmental stares at Christina, their eyes filled with disgust.

    It suddenly hit the five¡ªChristina was that ex-wife of Brendon¡¯s. Even after scoring that huge payout, she still showed up here. Must¡¯ve been here to stir things up or grab even more cash.

    Christina heard every single word, and she saw the scorn in their eyes as clearly as daylight. She let out an icyugh. ¡°I made that money myself. Brendon¡¯s not nearly as generous as you people think. Did everyone already forget how he tried to make me walk away with nothing? Funny how short people¡¯s memories are¡­¡±

    Her words hit a nerve. Some guests suddenly looked unsure, their expressions shifting.

    Read the newest chapters g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°But didn¡¯t that rumor get cleared up? They said it was just a rivalpany trying to mess with Brendon and take down the Dawson Group.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! You never said a word when Brendon denied it. That kind of means you agreed, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I knew she showed up just to wreck this engagement. She¡¯s been waiting to pounce. What a bitter, conniving woman.¡±

    Christina stayed calm and began, ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t speak up¡­¡±

    But before she could finish, Coen cut her off. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything? Or is it because you had nothing to back yourself up?¡± he said sharply.

    ¡°Who do you think you are, telling me what to do?¡± Christina¡¯s eyes shed with a chill that sent a shiver down Coen¡¯s spine.

    Coen broke into a cold sweat. He had faced dignitaries and business tycoons, but why was he faltering in front of Christina, an ordinary woman? Yet, every second under her gaze seemed to drain his confidence.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 587

    ?Chapter 587:

    Words stuck in Coen¡¯s throat as fear robbed him of any response.

    Bowen let out a short cough and puffed up his chest. ¡°Listen, Coen has a point here. I doubt you have any valid argument against it.¡±

    A single re from Christina made Bowen¡¯s bravado dissolve. His heart pounded, and unease crept in. How could this be? Since when did a seemingly delicate woman have such force behind her eyes?

    ¡°My choices are mine alone,¡± Christina remarked, her tone cutting through the tension like a de. ¡°No one gets to decide for me.¡± She radiated confidence, as if the room naturally bent to her will.

    Whispers rippled through the guests. For a moment, it felt as if they stood before someone regal. No one could put their finger on why her presence was so overwhelming.

    Perplexed nces were exchanged among the crowd, just as Brendon took the microphone on the stage, his face tinged with excitement. ¡°We are grateful for the wonderful performance by the three maestros. The Dawson family is truly honored. Now, please join me as we wait for the legendary Tiana to show up!¡±

    A smirk crossed Lorraine¡¯s lips as she nced at Christina. ¡°Didn¡¯t you boast about being capable of bing those three world-ss pianists¡¯ teacher? Now¡¯s your chance to show us your piano skills. We¡¯re all waiting.¡±

    ¡°Right! Maybe, with Tiana yet to show up, you stand a slightly better chance at impressing the three maestros,¡± Coen remarked with a hint of mockery.

    Yvonne leaned over to offer a reminder. ¡°Christina, don¡¯t forget the terms. You need to blow them away solely with your piano skills and get them to ept you as their mentor.¡±

    Yvonne remembered the piano piece Christina had yed on Kurt¡¯s birthday. It had left a mark, but it never reached the level of Tiana. No matter how outstanding her performance might seem, it fell short when ced beside the real master, Tiana. Christina, trying to mimic greatness, could never shine as brightly as Tiana.

    ¡°Spare me the reminders. I haven¡¯t forgotten anything,¡± Christina retorted, fixing Yvonne with a cold stare. ¡°The Jones Group will soon be mine.¡±

    Fury flickered across Yvonne¡¯s eyes. She pressed her lips together, then forced a polite smile and softly said, ¡°If you manage to pull it off, I¡¯ll dly hand thepany over myself.¡±

    New chapters now on g¦Áln¦Òv??ls?c?m

    ¡°Alright. Just don¡¯t make a fuss when the moment arrives,¡± Christina kept herposure and stepped toward the stage with purpose.

    Eyes followed her as she moved, those in the know whispering about the wager.

    ¡°Is she really stepping up to perform? Does she think her piano skills can impress them?¡±

    ¡°Ha! I am certain she is all looks but no substance. I doubt she knows how to perform. Winning over those three must be beyond her reach.¡±

    ¡°Still, there¡¯s something about her confidence. What if she pulls it off? I hate to admit it, but now I am eager to see what she¡¯s got.¡±

    Meanwhile, on the stage stood Brendon and Ynda. Stepping into the spotlight, Christina carried herself with an air that demanded attention. Ynda¡¯s nerves frayed as panic set in. Could Christina actually be trying to steal Brendon away? The thought nagged at her. Brendon had been taken in by Christina¡¯s charm before. If she started weeping and putting on a scene¡­

    Ynda¡¯s stomach tightened, her thoughts spiraling, while Brendon felt a jolt of anticipation. Did Christinae all this way just to win him back from Ynda?

    Brendon felt a wave of satisfaction wash over him. His lips lifted into a faint smile before he even realized it. He had been right all along. Christina waspletely swept up in her foolish feelings for him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 588

    ?Chapter 588:

    Brendon felt a surge of satisfaction and mentally rehearsed the speech he nned to use to turn Christina away. As she came closer, he asked in a chilly tone, ¡°What are you doing here? I told you before, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll ever¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Christina reached over and snatched the microphone right out of his hand.

    ¡°Stop wasting everyone¡¯s time,¡± she snapped, shooting him a dismissive nce before turning to face the crowd, her expressionposed. A low murmur swept through the guests. Many of them whispered, puzzled by her sudden appearance.

    ¡°Who is she? Why did she just walk up to the stage? From the way Brendon spoke, it sounds like they know each other.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s Tiana?¡±

    Lorraine had made her way closer, eager to see the drama unfold. She broke intoughter when she heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! She¡¯s just a worthless woman who lives off someone else¡¯s money. If she¡¯s Tiana, then I will eat my hat.¡±

    The guest who was mocked looked ready to snap back, but her friend quickly stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene,¡± her friend whispered. ¡°Take a look at her dress. It¡¯s an Allison original. She has to be someone significant. You don¡¯t want to cross her.¡±

    Hearing this, the guest nced at Lorraine¡¯s gown. Indeed, it had Allison¡¯s signature touch. She forced herself to swallow her irritation. It wasn¡¯t worth risking trouble for her whole family by offending the wrong person.

    Lorraine let out a smugugh, arrogance written all over her face. She tilted her chin up and gave the two guests a look of pure disdain. ¡°At least you understand your ce. This dress was made just for me by Allison. Someone like you will never have the chance to wear one.¡±

    Katie stood nearby, nearly trembling with frustration, but she held herself back from saying anything. She had lent that very dress to Lorraine, only to watch Lorraine parade around in it as if it were her own prize. If too many people recognized the dress, she knew she would be aughingstock the next time she wore it. Nobody wanted to be seen in second-hand clothes. She wished more than anything that she hadn¡¯t ruined Lorraine¡¯s original gown.

    ¡°The woman on stage is my brother¡¯s troublesome ex-wife. She came here just to create chaos. Earlier, she even said she could get all three piano masters to ept her as their mentor tonight. Just watch and see what happens.¡± With that, Katie shifted everyone¡¯s focus to Christina, distracting them from Lorraine¡¯s dress.

    As expected, everyone¡¯s attention snapped back to the stage.

    G aln ove ls . has stories you¡¯ll love

    ¡°What? She wants those three piano masters to acknowledge her as their mentor? Is she out of her mind? One of the trio is even royalty from Eighshire!¡±

    ¡°Forget the Prince¡ªthe other two have piano achievements she could never hope to match in her lifetime.¡±

    ¡°I doubt she¡¯s even worthy to be their prot¨¦g¨¦, let alone their mentor. Does she really believe she¡¯s on Tiana¡¯s level?¡±

    Meanwhile, on stage, Christina was about to speak when someone seized her arm.

    Brendon stepped up, his face drawn in a deep frown. He leaned in and murmured, ¡°What are you doing? Are you really trying to ruin my engagement party? Can¡¯t you stop making a spectacle?¡±

    Ynda chimed in, raising her voice for effect, ¡°If you have any grievances, you can voice them, and we¡¯ll do our best to solve the issue. There¡¯s no need to make a scene. This is my engagement party. Trying to take Brendon away from me isn¡¯t funny or fair to anyone¡­ All the guests here are from elite social circles. If you try to steal Brendon from me but fail, it¡¯ll only ruin your reputation and make it even harder for you to find a good matchter on.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 589

    ?Chapter 589:

    Ynda¡¯s words dripped with mockery, hinting that Christina would never be able to win Brendon over and should stop trying. On top of that, Ynda¡¯s words implied that Christina was nothing more than an abandoned woman desperate to climb the socialdder through marriage. Immediately, the guests¡¯ expressions turned cold, and their eyes filled with contempt as they sized Christina up. A low buzz of whispered judgment moved through the room.

    ¡°You¡¯re even more insufferable than Brendon,¡± Christina snapped, ring at Ynda andnding a sharp smack across Brendon¡¯s hand.

    The sheer strength of the blow caused Brendon to release his grip instantly, and in that same moment, his face twisted with a sharp sh of pain. If not for all the witnesses, he might have lost his temper on the spot.

    ¡°Christina, how could¡ª¡± Ynda remarked, but Christina cut her off. ¡°If you keep running your mouth, I¡¯ll give you a p you won¡¯t forget.¡± Christina¡¯s tone was deadly calm.

    Ynda fell silent right away. She remembered too well how Christina had left her face swollen and bruised thest time they shed. If Christina embarrassed her in front of high society, she would never live it down. Earlier, when Ynda led Christina into the party, she had deliberately guided Christina toward the more difficult guests, hoping for a disaster. But nothing happened, certainly not the public humiliation she had hoped for.

    ¡°Christina¡­¡± Brendon tried again, but he stopped short and shrank back instinctively when Christina raised her hand.

    With the two silenced, Christina took the microphone and addressed the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m about to perform for everyone. But before I start, there¡¯s something I need to say.¡±

    Christina nced over at the three celebrated pianists, a hint of a smile on her lips. ¡°Tonight, my goal is to earn the respect and admiration of all three piano masters to the point that they¡¯ll call me their mentor.¡±

    The crowd burst into gasps, shock and disbelief rippling through the room. ¡°Has she lost her mind? She really thinks those three famous pianists would call her their mentor?¡±

    ¡°I thought I misheard. That has to be the most outrageous thing I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±

    Uncover your next story on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    ¡°Tiana isn¡¯t even here yet, and this woman is already trying to snatch her prot¨¦g¨¦s. I¡¯d like to see if this woman can actually pull it off.¡±

    ¡°No chance. She¡¯ll never be their mentor. She¡¯s just a doll who idles her days away. Does she even know how to read sheet music?¡±

    ¡°She does look familiar, though. I feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before, but I just can¡¯t ce it¡­¡±

    Not only did the guests think Christina was being audacious, but even the three master pianists exchanged curious nces, surprised by her boldness. They watched as Christina stood center stage,pletely at ease, radiating confidence and poise.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she remind you of our own mentor? Both of them share that fearless streak,¡± Pe said, a small, appreciative smile curving her lips.

    Ashton¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°That¡¯s true. But if you want to be bold, you need the skills to back it up. Otherwise, you¡¯re just putting on a show.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, Ashton. She may hope to be our mentor, but her ambition goes far beyond proving her abilities. I only have one mentor. No matter how extraordinary this woman¡¯s talent might be, I refuse to acknowledge her as my mentor,¡± the prince said in a voice as cold as ice. He lowered his gaze, his eyshes fluttering like butterflies. He only came to see his mentor. No one else mattered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 590

    ?Chapter 590:

    Pe let out a softugh. ¡°You¡¯re just as cute as ever. I feel the same way, though. I¡¯ll never ept another mentor.¡±

    ¡°Same here. No one can sway me, either. Her grand ambition to be our mentor will fall t,¡± Ashton chimed in. ¡°Still, we¡¯ve all finished performing. Where is our mentor? Why hasn¡¯t she shown up? Could something have happened to her?¡±

    ¡°Tiana is awesome. She should be fine¡­¡± Pe¡¯s brow creased, a hint of worry tugging at her.

    The prince tapped at his phone, trying Tiana¡¯s number, but each attempt failed to connect. ¡°I can¡¯t get through. Maybe she¡¯s just busy. But if anyone tries to hurt her, I¡¯ll make sure they regret it.¡±

    Meanwhile, Christina had already taken her seat at the piano on stage. The guests watched as the three piano masters merely nced in her direction before looking away as if she didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°Just look at them. They¡¯re not giving her a bit of attention. She has no hope.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯ll surprise us all with her ying.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on! Don¡¯t be ridiculous¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s way too arrogant. This will just end in embarrassment for her.¡±

    ¡°Poor Brendon. Imagine once being married to someone so loud and desperate for attention. It must be a stain on his reputation¡­¡±

    Most people in the audience were eager for Christina to fail, though a handful quietly wished for a twist. But as soon as the opening notes of the piano piece rang out, whatever hope they had faded instantly.

    Only Pe, Ashton, and the Prince snapped to attention, their eyes wide as they stared at Christina. Could she actually be Tiana? Taunts and derisive smirks erupted among the guests.

    ¡°Twinkle Twinkle Little Star? Is this some kind of joke? That¡¯s a song for children. My daughter yed it when she was five.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impressive about it. How could she expect a simple tune like this to win over the three maestros?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. If she wanted to prove herself, she should have picked something difficult. This is just embarrassing.¡±

    Exclusive updates avable at g?ln¦Ò¦Íe?s?c?m

    ¡°Take a look, the three maestros actually seem intrigued. Do you think she stands a chance?¡±

    ¡°I doubt it. They¡¯re probably just trying not tough. They are too well-bred to embarrass her in front of so many people.¡±

    Most of the guests snickered and whispered behind their hands,pletely unaware that Pe, Ashton, and the Prince sat with tense shoulders, their eyes bright with hope as they watched Christina. Tiana loved ying this piece. While it sounded simple to everyone else, she added her own twist whenever she yed. Once Christina finished, they¡¯d finally know if it was really their mentor sitting at the piano.

    Lorraine let out a scornfulugh. ¡°What an idiot. She actually has the nerve to perform with such average skills. She must not have any shame.¡±

    Yvonne, standing nearby, kept her thoughts to herself, but a satisfied smirk tugged at her lips. There was no way Christina could win the bet tonight. Christina¡¯s defeat was all but certain, and she couldn¡¯t wait for her to be thoroughly embarrassed.

    Across the room, the five people who had each wagered five million against Christina wore smug expressions. They were sure they would cash in tonight and get their revenge at the same time. Nothing could ruin this moment.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 591

    ?Chapter 591:

    Katie sipped her wine, eager to see Christina¡¯s downfall. Christina wanted to win over three world-famous pianists with a children¡¯s tune? That was justughable. Not a single person in their right mind would even dare to dream so big. The nerve of Christina¡¯s previous boasting.

    Katie had nursed her resentment toward Christina for ages. Now she finally had a chance to enjoy Christina¡¯s humiliation. This was only the start of what she had in mind. She longed to watch Christina sink deeper into disgrace!

    Ynda, who was holding back herughter, showed no hint of it on her face. Her acting instincts kicked in, and she turned to Brendon with a frown, saying, ¡°It must be hard for Christina to try to impress them with such an easy song. Maybe we should do something to help her.¡±

    ¡°If Christina wants to embarrass herself, let her. As long as it¡¯s not our reputation on the line,¡± Brendon muttered, barely keeping his irritation in check. Earlier, Christina had disregarded him in front of everyone. He saw no reason to step in on her behalf right now. She needed a hard lesson to remind her of her limits.

    ¡°But Christina has taken care of you before¡­¡± Ynda began, only to be cut off by Brendon. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that.¡± His face clouded over as he shut down the conversation.

    He had no wish to revisit those ufortable, humiliating days when he was stuck in a wheelchair. Christina had witnessed his lowest moments. Now, whenever he saw her, all those memories came rushing back. Instead of feeling thankful for her meticulous care, he felt only bitterness, which likely fueled his resentment toward her.

    Ynda offered a quiet apology. ¡°Sorry, Brendon, I shouldn¡¯t have brought that up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Please don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Brendon slid his arm around her waist and nced toward Christina. His gaze lingered longer than he intended. For a moment, Christina looked almost ethereal at the piano, as if bathed in a soft, magical light.

    Ynda noticed the faraway look in his eyes and gave his arm a gentle tug, pulling his focus back to her. ¡°We should go and speak with the three distinguished pianists,¡± she suggested. ¡°I¡¯m worried Christina¡¯s actions may have upset them. After all, they¡¯re renowned piano masters. With Christina¡¯s skills, she is not qualified to be their mentor at all. If they feel insulted, it could reflect badly on the Dawson family, and that¡¯s the trouble we don¡¯t need.¡±

    Brendon nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ynda¡¯s logic was valid. Thanks to those three pianists and Tiana, the Dawson Group navigated the crisis and even thrived.

    The two made their way over to the three distinguished pianists.

    Find what¡¯s next on g al no ve ls

    ¡°We want to apologize for what just happened. We¡ª¡± Brendon began, but the Prince quickly cut him off. ¡°If you want to chat, do it somewhere else. Don¡¯t block our view.¡±

    Brendon and Ynda felt their faces burn with embarrassment, both sensing they were a breath away from being told to leave. But no matter how they felt, they had to swallow their pride. This was, after all, an Eighshire Prince.

    ¡°Understood. Sorry, we didn¡¯t mean to intrude¡­¡± Brendon responded, guiding Ynda to the side. He fumed quietly, noting how the three didn¡¯t even look at them.

    Finally, Pe broke the awkward silence. ¡°Is there something you want?¡±

    Brendon cleared his throat. ¡°The woman on stage is my ex-wife. If she¡¯s upset you, I hope you won¡¯t hold it against the Dawson or Mitchell families. She and I have already gone our separate ways, and she¡¯s just here to stir things up.¡± He dipped his head with a touch of ttery.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 592

    ?Chapter 592:

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be too harsh on Christina. She doesn¡¯t mean any harm. She just isn¡¯t thinking clearly,¡± Ynda chimed in, though her wordscked genuine warmth. Pe recognized the type right away. She had dealt with many women like Ynda before. Compared to these two, Christina seemed far more likable. There was also the possibility that Christina was her mentor, which only increased her dislike for Brendon and Ynda.

    Still, without knowing for certain how Tiana might be connected to Brendon and Ynda, Pe kept her response polite. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whoever is responsible will bear the consequences. Innocent parties won¡¯t be caught up in this,¡± she assured them with a smile.

    Ynda quickly added, ¡°Ever since the divorce, Christina hasn¡¯t been herself. I hope you can show her a little patience. I know she¡¯s causing trouble, but I don¡¯t me her. She¡¯s had a tough timetely.¡±

    ¡°All right. I won¡¯t me Christina. In fact, I rather admire her,¡± Pe replied, her smile never fading.

    Ynda had expected her words to make the three maestros look down on Christina, but they didn¡¯t. The absence of her desired oue stung, leaving her quietly fuming.

    ¡°You finished talking? If so, maybe keep quiet for a while,¡± Pe added, shutting down any further conversation.

    Worried that Ynda might say something to offend the three maestros, Brendon quickly led her away.

    ¡°Brendon, do you think Christina could actually be the three maestros¡¯ mentor?¡± Ynda whispered, doubt coloring her voice.

    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Brendon answered without hesitation. ¡°The piece she yed could be handled by any child. There¡¯s no way people of their caliber would call her their mentor.¡±

    Ynda deliberately said, ¡°But didn¡¯t Pe say she admires Christina? What if the three maestros appreciate that kind of attitude?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a big difference between liking someone and bing their prot¨¦g¨¦. To be the three maestros¡¯ mentor, one must have far superior piano skills, like Tiana,¡± Brendon said.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    ¡°Tiana is incredible. I hope she arrives soon. I would love the chance to meet her. Maybe we could even be friends,¡± Ynda responded.

    ¡°When Tiana shows up, introduce yourself. Who knows, you two might hit it off. That could be good for both our families,¡± Brendon said softly. He remembered how his grandmother doubted he could lead the Dawson Group forward, and he was determined to prove her wrong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brendon. I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Ynda remarked, leaning against him as she watched Christina from across the room. After Tiana appeared, she nned to ingratiate herself with her andin about Christina¡¯s audacity in wanting to be the three maestros¡¯ mentor. It would surely infuriate Tiana. She was eager to witness Christina¡¯s fate after provoking her.

    Up on stage, Christina finally brought her performance to a close. Every eye in the audience shifted between her and the three maestros, who stared at her without¡­

    Blinking, Christina rose slowly, and with all eyes on her, pressed the final piano key with effortless grace.

    The three maestros were stunned, barely able to hide their growing excitement. This was something Tiana always did when wrapping up a piece¡ªChristina was actually their mentor, Tiana. But why wouldn¡¯t she admit it publicly? Why take such a roundabout approach? They exchanged uncertain nces, not daring to act without knowing what she intended.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 593

    ?Chapter 593:

    Misinterpreting their expressions, many guests began to gloat. The group who had ced bets against Christina looked particrly pleased, eager to see her fail.

    ¡°Just look at those three maestros. They¡¯re not giving her any recognition. It¡¯s over for her now.¡±

    ¡°No prizes for guessing whether they¡¯d take her as their mentor.¡±

    ¡°I thought there might be some twist, but I guess I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°The more she bragged earlier, the worse it¡¯ll be when she falls. This is priceless.¡±

    ¡°If I were her, I¡¯d be dying of embarrassment. It¡¯s so humiliating.¡±

    Christina calmly took the microphone and nced at the three maestros, her lips curling into a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve finished ying. Are you ready to acknowledge me as your mentor?¡±

    Her boldness sent a wave of shock through the crowd. Gasps broke out, and people whispered that she must have lost her mind to go this far. Some could only hope things would not end too badly for her.

    Noticing that the three maestros remained motionless, Katie sneered inwardly. Christina really thought the world revolved around her. That delusion was about to shatter.

    ¡°What now?¡± Yvonne whispered with mock concern. ¡°The three maestros don¡¯t look happy¡­ Do you think Christina¡¯s in trouble?¡±

    Lorraine rolled her eyes. ¡°She brought this on herself. Did you miss how smug she was? Her downfall is about to begin.¡±

    The five who had wagered five million against Christina were practically buzzing with anticipation. They couldn¡¯t wait to see her fall t on her face and then demand the money from her¡ªpublicly and mercilessly.

    Yet, up on stage, Christina stood poised, her expression serene, lips curled into a faint, knowing smile.

    Then, without warning, the three maestros rose and began striding toward the stage.

    The air grew tense. No one in the audience took their approach as a friendly visit. All eyes locked on them, certain a confrontation was about to explode.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    ¡°The show¡¯s finally kicking off!¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll be kicked out of the hall? I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    ¡°Serves her right. Arrogance alwayses back to bite.¡±

    ¡°She should¡¯ve stuck to household chores. Trying to steal the spotlight like this? She¡¯s asking for it.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Brendon dumped her. All style, no substance. Good riddance¡ªI¡¯m genuinely happy for him.¡±

    Just as the murmurs of contempt swirled around the room, somethingpletely unexpected happened. The aloof and untouchable young Prince stepped forward and, without saying a word, handed his phone to Christina.

    Christina took it calmly, typed something quickly, and returned it.

    The Prince read her message, and his eyes lit up. Then, before anyone could process what was happening, he closed the distance and threw his arms around her.

    The Prince was excited. Yes¡ªChristina was the mentor he had long revered! Only his mentor, Tiana, could decode the unique phrase used between them. It was the Prince¡¯s first time meeting Tiana face to face, and he was visibly moved, barely able to hold back tears.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 594

    ?Chapter 594:

    Ashton and Pe were visibly stirred as well¡ªthough, unlike the Prince, they quicklyposed themselves, standing proudly and respectfully in Christina¡¯s presence. No one had imagined Tiana would be this young¡ªor that her voice would sound so different from before. It was soft now, refined, nothing like the one they had heard in the past. Perhaps this was her true voice.

    The entire hall fell into stunned silence. Eyes widened, jaws ckened. Some guests even blinked furiously, rubbing their eyes as if trying to shake off a hallucination. What had just happened? Why was the cold, unreachable Prince suddenly beaming at that woman? What had she typed on his phone that flipped everything on its head?

    Questions flew like wildfire, but no one came close to the truth. Not one person realized that Christina¡ªcalm andposed on stage¡ªwas actually Tiana. After all, everyone had assumed Tiana hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Meanwhile, those who had confidently bet against Christina were beginning to squirm. Doubt crept into their eyes. Something was clearly not right.

    And amid the gasps and stunned silence, no one noticed a person off to the side, phone held low, discreetly recording every second of the unfolding spectacle.

    At the Scott Group headquarters, a high-stakes meeting was in full swing inside the sleek conference room.

    Without warning, the door swung open with a bang, instantly drawing every pair of eyes.

    Dn¡¯s gaze snapped to the intruder. His face was a mask of cold detachment, brows knitted ever so slightly.

    A silent, suffocating pressure settled over the room. No one dared move. No one dared speak. The attendees sat frozen in ce, barely breathing, inwardly wincing on behalf of whoever had just barged in.

    Edwin, the intruder in question, felt the temperature drop the moment Dn¡¯s eyes locked onto him. A shiver crawled down his spine.

    ¡°You¡¯d better have a damn good reason,¡± Dn said, his voice low and deadly calm.

    Edwin darted ahead and positioned his device in front of Dn.

    Find your next read on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    He had assumed that since his interruption was rted to Christina, Dn most likely wouldn¡¯t hold it against him for barging into the meeting so unceremoniously.

    Yet Dn¡¯s expression darkened sharply as he viewed the image on the device. The atmosphere in the meeting room turned frigid, as though frost had settled in the air. His presence radiated an even more dreadful intensity.

    Everyone in the room trembled anxiously, a chill creeping along their backs. Strength seemed to drain from their limbs, and they instinctively felt the urge to bow before him. What was happening? Could a significant crisis be hitting thepany? Why did their boss suddenly appear so menacing?

    Edwin, lingering nearby, began to perspire again. He had rushed into the meeting room without thinking it through. Reflecting on the photo he had just shown Dn, dread filled his chest. He had sent someone to monitor the engagement celebration and report any developments involving Christina. In the captured photo, the Prince of Eighshire was shown holding Christina tightly onstage.

    Only now did Edwin realize his grave mistake. Showing such a photo to Dn was guaranteed to provoke his rage. Now that Dn had finally shown interest in a woman, another man was embracing her before he could even confess his feelings. How could he possibly remain calm?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 595

    ?Chapter 595:

    Dn¡¯s gaze stayed locked on the picture, his face as cold as ice. Without realizing it, his hand clenched so tightly around the phone that his knuckles turned white. The Prince of Eighshire appeared to be courting disaster.

    Abruptly, Dn rose, his expression devoid of warmth. ¡°This meeting concludes now.¡±

    With those words, he strode out of the conference room, his face like thunder. Edwin quickly rushed after him.

    The attendees didn¡¯t dare make a sound. Moments passed before they were certain Dn had truly left, and only then did they collectively release a long breath.

    ¡°What just happened? Did thepany face some major shake-up? Mr. Scott¡¯s face was terrifying just now. I nearly had a heart attack!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any issues with operations. Maybe it¡¯s a problem with a major ount?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s safest if I stay away from him for a few days. I don¡¯t want to be coteral damage.¡±

    They continued specting without reaching any urate conclusion.

    At the engagement party, Christina gazed at the three maestros before her and stated calmly, ¡°I¡¯d like to be your mentor. If that suits you, address me ordingly now.¡±

    Before her voice had even faded, all three maestros bowed at once. ¡°Mentor, I would appreciate your guidance!¡± they said in unison.

    The crowd gasped, jaws dropping in astonishment.

    ¡°Can this be real? Did they just acknowledge her as their mentor? Am I hallucinating?¡±

    ¡°That tune she yed earlier could be managed by a toddler. Why were they so awestruck? Was there something I overlooked?¡±

    ¡°This feels surreal. Why would they acknowledge that arrogant woman as their mentor? Especially with one of them being the Prince of Eighshire? And now they¡¯re bowing to her!¡±

    g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s is your story hub

    ¡°Is the royal family in Eighshire okay with this? Even Tiana couldn¡¯t make the Prince show such reverence.¡±

    ¡°Could she be more than Brendon¡¯s former spouse? Is she hiding some deeper role?¡±

    ¡°What kind of role couldpel a Prince to bow like that? Even a head of state might not receive such respect!¡±

    The guests weren¡¯t the only ones reeling¡ªBrendon himself was clearly stunned. He kept his eyes fixed on Christina, momentarily bewildered. She looked even more luminous than before, her allure holding his gaze captive.

    Brendon realized he had never truly observed Christina with such intensity, nor had he ever noticed the transformations within her. In his memory, Christina had always seemed nd and forgettable. When had she begun to radiate such charm and brilliance?

    His chest tightened as thoughts swirled uncontrobly. Just as he was close to identifying the unfamiliar emotion flickering through his mind, Ynda¡¯s murmur disrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°Brendon.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 596

    ?Chapter 596:

    Ynda softly clung to his sleeve and asked under her breath, ¡°Why did the three maestros abruptly bow before Christina?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t fathom what tactic Christina had employed to make the three maestros acknowledge her as their mentor with such ease. To Ynda, Christina was a dull woman who had never even managed to capture Brendon¡¯s devotion. How could she possibly wield such impressive influence?

    What stoked Ynda¡¯s fury was that those three maestros had always scorned her, keeping her at arm¡¯s length, yet now they were bowing before Christina like subordinates. What did Christina have that shecked? Why couldn¡¯t they see her worth? Why did they always treat her with detachment, as if her presence were unwee? Still, ever skilled at concealing her true feelings, she let none of her anger show.

    Brendon blinked himself out of his reverie and turned his focus to the graceful Ynda, struck by a sudden pang of remorse. Just moments ago, he had been so entranced by Christina that he had even entertained thoughts he shouldn¡¯t have. He reminded himself that Ynda was the only woman his soul recognized as true love. He could not allow his affections to drift toward someone else. He vowed never to be unfaithful to the woman who held his heart.

    Forcing aside the irrational impulses, Brendon sped Ynda¡¯s palm with care. His guilt made his voice gentler than usual when he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe they have met before, or perhaps Christina has something on them.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Ynda bit her lip, casting him a nce filled with uncertainty.

    ¡°What is it that you want to say?¡± Brendon asked, his expression growing warmer as he observed her.

    Caught in the intensity of his loving stare, Ynda felt a flutter within her. He appeared more tender and affectionate than before. For a split second, her feelings for Brendon overshadowed her hunger for authority. But only briefly. Deep within, the¡­

    The thrill of control still captivated her the most. The higher she climbed, the finer her choice of partners became. The Dawson n wasn¡¯t the pinnacle¡ªshe aspired far beyond that.

    ¡°If Christina used leverage to intimidate them into submission, do you think we¡¯ll be med for her scheme?¡± Ynda posed the question deliberately.

    Brendon¡¯s eyes narrowed, a sharp glint forming in their depths. That damned Christina. If her machinations dragged the Dawson family down, they couldn¡¯t withstand retaliation from those three maestros¡ªespecially the fury of the Prince from Eighshire. Even if destruction didn¡¯t follow, the consequences would still be severe.

    Find more chapters now g?ln¦Òv??ls?c?m

    ¡°Regardless of the scheme, Christina¡¯s rank is far too low to earn the obeisance of the Prince from Eighshire. Not even a head of state has the merit topel a foreign royal to kneel. Eighshire isn¡¯t some minor kingdom. Bowing carries sacred meaning in their tradition. Such a scene is unprecedented. If this incident reaches Eighshire¡¯s sovereign lineage, we might be implicated, and Christina would surely face ruin.¡±

    Ynda tightened her grip on Brendon¡¯s hand, feigning worry. ¡°Brendon, you have to restrain Christina from making more reckless actions. She¡¯s tempting disaster. We must shield her from the fallout.¡±

    Watching Ynda express concern for Christina¡¯s well-being while Christina jeopardized everything the Dawsons had built made Brendon¡¯s rage intensify. A moment ago, he had felt some flicker of affection toward Christina, but now that emotion only added to his shame. His cherished Ynda was generous and thoughtful, whereas Christina was egotistical and reckless. Christina couldn¡¯t even begin to measure up to Ynda.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 597

    ?Chapter 597:

    On the stage, Christina addressed the three maestros, saying, ¡°Alright, rise now. The audience is watching us.¡±

    It was only then that the three of them straightened up. The Prince moved closer once again, hoping to stay near Christina, but she raised her hand, stopping him by the arm.

    ¡°Christina¡­¡± The Prince looked at her with a sorrowful expression, his tone gentle and imploring, a stark contrast to his earlier aloof demeanor.

    ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. Stop acting so attached,¡± Christina said with a resigned smile. ¡°As the prince of a nation, you should carry yourself with moreposure.¡±

    A bashful grin appeared on the Prince¡¯s face. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I¡¯m overly thrilled after finally meeting you.¡±

    ¡°Christina, I¡¯m craving a cuddle too,¡± Pe chimed in cheerfully. Christina was preparing to embrace her when Brendon¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Are you even aware of what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Brendon scowled, irritation clear on his face as he fixed his gaze on Christina. ¡°Why did you let the Prince bow to you?¡± In his mind, she was in for big trouble, yet her smile only deepened his irritation.

    Christina responded, ¡°It¡¯s not like I forced anyone to bow to me.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s your fault for letting them bow to you,¡± Brendon retorted, his expression thick with disapproval.

    ¡°Christina, your actionsck forethought. If rumors of the Prince showing reverence get back to Eighshire and provoke the monarchy, it won¡¯t just affect you¡ªthe Dawson lineage could suffer too¡­¡± Ynda pointed out.

    ¡°If you¡¯re so concerned, then go ahead and throw yourself under the carriage to fix this mess,¡± Christina shot back, casting Ynda a sharp re.

    The three maestros nearly burst from trying to suppress theirughter. They couldn¡¯t help but admire their mentor¡¯s sharp tongue.

    ¡°Christina, how could you say that? I only spoke out of concern for you,¡± Ynda said, turning to Brendon, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.

    L?t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in ???lnovels.??????

    Feeling sympathy for her, Brendon red up and snapped at Christina, ¡°You have no right to speak to Ynda like that! This is Ynda and my engagement party. Please leave, you¡¯re not wee here.¡±

    Christina arched her brow. ¡°I¡¯ll go, but I must collect what¡¯s owed to me first.¡±

    ¡°What are you referring to?¡± Brendon asked, confused.

    Christina didn¡¯t bother addressing him. She grasped the mic and surveyed the attendees assembled before the stage. ¡°I won the bet. Those who staked five million each earlier¡ªgo ahead and send your dues,¡± she announced, her eyes narrowing on the five individuals.

    Before the five could argue, Christina added, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to wriggle out of the deal? Mr. Gardner, Mr. Cruz¡ªyou both hold senior positions at major firms in Lorbridge. Surely, you won¡¯t flinch over such a minor figure, right?¡±

    She deliberately singled out the two men with well-paying jobs. With countless spectators present, backing out was not an option for them, especially when their reputations were at stake.

    ¡°Previously, you all wagered that if I convinced the three maestros here to refer to me as their mentor, I would im victory,¡± Christina exined to the confused guests. Upon hearing her words, their puzzled expressions shifted to realization.

    The five, who had initially thought of ying deaf, noticed the growing number of spectators casting scornful looks. They knew escape was impossible.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 598

    ?Chapter 598:

    The guests erupted into discussion.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why she climbed the stage and spoke those words. It was all for a wager.¡±

    ¡°Five million each? That¡¯s audacious, especially given the odds of making those three acknowledge her as their mentor.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange, though. Whatpelled them to acknowledge her as their mentor? Maybe there¡¯s some brilliance in her performance we didn¡¯t catch?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. It reminded me of how my kid sounds when she practices.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gardner, Mr. Cruz, why are you hesitating? Being top-level staff at sessful enterprises¡ªyou can afford this loss, can¡¯t you?¡±

    Whispers and sly remarks floated through the crowd, leaving the five individuals stinging with embarrassment. Backing out of the wager now would mean years of endless mockery. For Olly and Bowen, who held prominent positions in majorpanies, the public knowledge of them breaking their word could have real consequences for both their reputations and their businesses.

    Coen and the two models seethed. Not only were their careers left in shambles, but they also found themselves five million dors poorer. Earlier, they had all but counted on making Christina theughingstock of the night. However, they were the ones who walked away humiliated.

    Eventually, the five had no choice but to swallow their pride and wire the money to Christina.

    The salt in the wound came when Christina remarked, ¡°Thanks so much for your generosity! Next time you feel like handing out free money, be sure to let me know!¡±

    Few things sting more than a cheerful winner. Her parting shot left them reeling. Just then, Christina¡¯s voice rang through the microphone. ¡°Yvonne, where are you off to?¡± She smiled, her gaze fixed on Yvonne.

    Curiosity rippled through the crowd as everyone followed her line of sight, spotting Yvonne making a discreet exit.

    Yvonne felt her heart drop suddenly and came to an abrupt stop. This woman never let up! Did Christina actually want to hold her to their bet and im the Jones Group now?

    Awkwardness made every step heavier. Yvonne fiddled with her fingers, uncertain which was worse¡ªleaving or staying. Feeling the weight of dozens of eyes, she straightened up and said loudly, ¡°Just going to the restroom. Surely, that¡¯s allowed?¡±

    Your storytelling destination is g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    A sunny smile answered her. ¡°Of course! But let¡¯s not forget, you lost the bet, too.¡±

    Yvonne put on a brave face. ¡°No worries! I haven¡¯t forgotten about it.¡± Yvonne knew that cating Christina for now was her only option. There was no way she could let the real details of their wagere to light in public. Once she left this engagement party, she would deny everything about their bet. No matter what, the Jones Group was not changing hands.

    ¡°By all means, go ahead.¡± Mercifully, Christina made no move to expose the true terms of their deal, and relief washed over Yvonne.

    Privately, Yvonne scorned Christina, considering her a fool. Since Christina wasn¡¯t going to rify the terms of the bet, Yvonne decided to pretend it had never happened. She doubted Christina could get them to sign the equity transfer agreement.

    Just then, Brendon strode over, his face clouded with anger. ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time you left?¡± Christina shruggedzily. ¡°Sure. Just don¡¯te begging me to stayter,¡± she replied, casually tossing the microphone his way.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 599

    ?Chapter 599:

    Brendon caught the mic, his expression sour. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming if you think I¡¯d ever ask you to stay. Even if you begged on your knees, I wouldn¡¯t let you linger.¡±

    With a cool smile, Christina turned to her three prot¨¦g¨¦s. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re not wee. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Before any of the three could respond, Katie stepped forward, blocking their path. Disdain dripped from her voice as she snapped, ¡°Christina, we only asked you to leave. Just get lost already! Quit being a nuisance! Those three are the Dawson family¡¯s honored guests. They¡¯re more than wee to stay.¡±

    Christina¡¯s only response was a faint lift of her eyebrow. ¡°I was actually going to invite them out to dinner,¡± she replied lightly.

    Katie scoffed and folded her arms. ¡°And you really think they¡¯ll join you just because you ask? Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they ept?¡± Christina replied, perfectly calm. ¡°I am their mentor, after all.¡±

    Mockingughter spilled from Katie. ¡°They¡¯re just humoring you to spare you the embarrassment! As if you could ever rece Tiana. You¡¯d do well to remember your ce.¡±

    Christina met her gaze head-on, her voice steady. ¡°Maybe you should save that advice for yourself,¡± she said, turning slowly to face the guests below. Stepping into the spotlight, she made her announcement with poise. ¡°If you must know, I didn¡¯te here by chance. I am their mentor, Tiana.¡±

    Christina¡¯s voice rang out like thunder on a clear day¡ªstunning, unexpected, impossible to ignore.

    The crowd froze, eyes wide, all fixed on her poised figure. Calm, unshaken, and utterly unapologetic.

    ¡°Did she just say she¡¯s Tiana?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute¡ªwasn¡¯t she Brendon¡¯s ex-wife? Wasn¡¯t she just some housewife? How could she be Tiana?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s insane. There¡¯s no way. She can¡¯t be¡ª¡±

    Read more stories now g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    ¡°But think about it. She wouldn¡¯t dare lie with those three maestros right in front of her. If she were lying, they would¡¯ve called her out on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! No wonder she looked so familiar! She¡¯s the racer who crushed Elliott¡ªand the sharpshooter Rose who outgunned Din!¡±

    ¡°Hold on, are you telling me she¡¯s also a professional racer and a shooting champion? If she beat both Elliott and Din, then¡­ Damn, just how capable is she? Unbelievable. She¡¯s a total legend!¡±

    For a few stunned seconds, the room seemed to hold its breath. The revtion that Christina was not only a legendary racer but also a decorated shooting champion sent fresh waves of disbelief rippling through the crowd. Several guests now stared at her with wide-eyed awe, their earlier ridicule reced by starstruck admiration.

    ¡°Ahhh! Someone get me her socials! I need to follow her¡ªimmediately! She¡¯s unreal!¡±

    As her growing number of admirers scrambled to find her online presence, others began to emerge from their daze.

    Brendon stared at Christina with a storm of emotions brewing in his eyes. His fists slowly clenched as the truth settled in. Did he ever truly know her at all? He had never seen these sides of her, never cared enough to look beneath the surface. She had hidden so much from him¡­ Or perhaps, he had simply never bothered to ask.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600:

    His dazed expression didn¡¯t go unnoticed. Ynda¡¯s smile soured, her eyes narrowing in irritation. Were these people idiots? Christina said she was Tiana, and they just believed her?

    Ynda nced at the three maestros standing silently behind Christina and assumed they were just waiting for the right moment to expose the fraud.

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely not Tiana!¡± Katie suddenly shrieked, her voice sharp with denial. She red at Christina like she was staring down a criminal. ¡°You? You¡¯re just a housewife who can¡¯t even boil an egg! There¡¯s no way you¡¯re Tiana ¡ª I don¡¯t believe Tiana is obviously a foreigner!¡±

    ¡°Who told you Tiana was a foreigner?¡± Christina asked, a cold smile tugging at her lips. ¡°Have you ever seen her in person?¡±

    Katie faltered, her mouth opening and closing like a fish out of water. She hadn¡¯t. Like everyone else, she¡¯d relied on hearsay and assumptions.

    Ynda stepped forward with a furrowed brow and a disapproving shake of her head. ¡°Christina, the matter hase to this. Why do you still pretend to be Tiana?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending,¡± Christina said coolly. ¡°I am Tiana.¡±

    That was the deration Ynda had been baiting Christina into. A triumphant gleam shed in her eyes. Perfect. All she needed now was for the three maestros standing behind Christina to publicly deny it. Then, Christina¡¯s reputation would crumblepletely¡ªcast out from high society, disgraced beyond repair.

    As the trio remained motionless, Ynda smirked inwardly. They must have been waiting for her to embarrass herself fully before striking the final blow.

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯re only digging your own grave. This will only end badly,¡± Ynda said, her voice dripping with false concern. She then turned to the three maestros, wearing a look of exaggerated remorse. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for all this. Please, don¡¯t me Christina. She¡¯s not thinking clearly. Ever since the divorce, she hasn¡¯t been well.¡±

    Pausing dramatically, Ynda added, ¡°If it will help, I¡¯m willing to kneel and apologize on her behalf.¡±

    She made a grand show of lowering herself, fully expecting one of them to stop her, to protest politely. But the three didn¡¯t even flinch. They stood still as statues, offering no reaction, no pity, no reprieve. Ynda¡¯s face twitched. It was maddening.

    Anger bubbled beneath Ynda¡¯s calm facade, resentment burning as she dropped to her knees with stiff reluctance, her pride taking a brutal hit.

    More stories at g??lnov???????????m

    By the time Brendon caught on and moved to intervene, it was already toote. Ynda was kneeling in full view of everyone.

    ¡°Ynda, why even bother? Let Christina dig her own grave if that¡¯s what she wants,¡± Brendon scolded, scowling as he tried to pull Ynda up from the floor.

    Skepticism crept into his mind. In his view, Christina¡¯s im was all fake. If there were truth to her story, surely those three maestros would have spoken up to back her by now instead of standing silently and watching. For a split second, he¡¯d nearly fallen for Christina¡¯s im of being Tiana.

    ¡°Brendon, we can¡¯t just stand by. Christina¡¯s not thinking clearly. She needs our help,¡± Ynda said smoothly, painting herself as the picture ofpassion. No matter how hard Brendon tried, he couldn¡¯t get Ynda back on her feet. Standing off to the side, a pang of sympathy twisted inside him. She always seemed so considerate, unlike Christina, who was always so aggressive.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have an excellent weekend, dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. ©d( ??? )? ? *?

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 601

    ?Chapter 601:

    A look of deep displeasure darkened Brendon¡¯s face. ¡°Christina, sort out your own mess,¡± he said sharply. ¡°You should be the one on your knees offering an apology. Don¡¯t always count on others to bail you out.¡±

    A sharp retort came instantly. ¡°Why should I apologize? Unlike some people, I don¡¯t kneel just because someone tells me to,¡± Christina replied.

    ¡°Christina! How can you be so heartless?¡± Brendon¡¯s anger red. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Ynda wouldn¡¯t have knelt in front of everyone, and this is how you repay her?¡±

    ¡°I never once asked her to kneel. If she wants to put herself through that, nobody¡¯s stopping her,¡± Christina said, her sarcasm cutting through the tension.

    Upon hearing this, Ynda put on an even more aggrieved expression. She bit her lip and let her eyes fill with tears, as if she might break down at any moment.

    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving here without apologizing!¡± Brendon insisted, lunging for Christina¡¯s arm to force her to kneel as well.

    But his hand grasped only empty air. Christina had swiftly dodged and let out augh. ¡°Do you really believe you can boss me around?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s eyes shed dangerously, anger simmering just beneath the surface. ¡°So you¡¯re refusing to apologize for your actions?¡±

    Confidence radiated from Christina as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve done nothing wrong. I have no reason to apologize.¡±

    A dark scowl overtook Brendon¡¯s face. ¡°If that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be, then I¡¯ll make sure you kneel, one way or another!¡± He snapped his fingers and summoned security to the stage. ¡°Get her and make her kneel!¡± Uniformed guards hurried forward, ready to seize Christina.

    At that moment, the three maestros who had been quietly observing sprang into action. Positioning themselves around Christina, they faced down the security team, their eyes cold and unyielding.

    Gasps swept through the crowd. Nobody had expected the trio to defend Christina, especially after all the earlier skepticism. Confusion rippled among the guests. What exactly was happening?

    Security hesitated, unsure if they should challenge such prominent figures. Their gazes darted anxiously toward Brendon for direction.

    Get lost in stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??????

    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± A frown etched deeper on Brendon¡¯s brow as he addressed Pe and herpanions.

    The Prince¡¯s answer was swift and sharp. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m standing here to protect my mentor.¡±

    Shock froze Brendon in ce. ¡°She¡¯s your mentor?¡± he repeated, disbelief echoing in the room.

    Pe and Ashton immediately added, ¡°She¡¯s my mentor, too.¡±

    Awkwardughter escaped Brendon as he tried to reason. ¡°How could she possibly be your mentor? Are you all saying she¡¯s really Tiana?¡±

    A cold, withering look from the Prince settled any doubts. ¡°That¡¯s exactly who she is,¡± he said, voice dripping with contempt toward Brendon. His re could cut ss, brimming with outright hostility. ¡°Anyone whoys a hand on my mentor goes up against the royal family of Eighshire. While I¡¯m here, no one cany a finger on her!¡±

    A stunned silence swept through the crowd. No one could believe that Christina was actually Tiana.

    Katie¡¯s voice trembled with emotion. ¡°Are you serious? That can¡¯t be true¡­ How could Christina be Tiana?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 602

    ?Chapter 602:

    The Prince didn¡¯t bother answering. He simply gave her a cold, disinterested look, making it clear he had no intention of wasting words on her.

    Ynda frowned in confusion. ¡°But if she¡¯s really Tiana, why hadn¡¯t you recognized her from the beginning?¡±

    The Prince turned his sharp gaze on her. ¡°And who are you to ask?¡±

    His harsh tone silenced Ynda instantly. She looked at Brendon, unsure and flustered. She could sense it clearly now¡ªthe Prince¡¯s attitude toward them had shifted. He was growing more hostile by the second.

    Brendon finally snapped out of his shock. He turned to Pe and Ashton and asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Tell me¡­ Is it true? Is Christina really Tiana?¡±

    Pe didn¡¯t bother responding, not even sparing him a nce. It was Ashton who answered, his voice cold and unwavering. ¡°Yes.¡±

    The confirmation hit Brendon like a blow. He stepped back, eyes wide, struggling to process it. How could this be? Christina was Tiana? If that was the case, then everything hispany had gained through the news of Tiana and her three prot¨¦g¨¦s attending his engagement banquet could be called into question. And worse¡ªhe might be forced to return all of it, with interest.

    Before anyone could say another word, Christina turned toward the exit. With a calm smile, she lifted her hand, signaling her prot¨¦g¨¦s to follow. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said gently, leading them off the stage with quiet strength.

    Behind them, Katie and Ynda stood frozen, their faces flushed red with a mix of rage and humiliation. Just hours ago, they had unted their supposed connection with Tiana in front of Christina. Now, that illusion of superiority had shatteredpletely. They couldn¡¯t hide their embarrassment. Anger, confusion, and shame twisted their features. Wasn¡¯t Christina just a housewife who couldn¡¯t even cook a few edible dishes? How on earth could she be Tiana?

    As Christina descended the steps with grace, Brendon snapped out of his thoughts and followed her, his face stiff with regret. A knot tightened in his chest. Maybe if things hadn¡¯t gone so wrong between them, today wouldn¡¯t have unfolded like this.

    He hesitated, then called out softly, ¡°Christina¡­¡±

    Christina turned around calmly, her expressionposed and cool. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Discover fresh chapters g¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Brendon lowered his voice. ¡°Can we talk somewhere private?¡±

    Christina shook her head without hesitation. ¡°No. Whatever you want to say, say it here.¡±

    Brendon flushed with embarrassment, his jaw tightening. Being refused like this¡ªin front of everyone¡ªonly added to his frustration. This wasn¡¯t the Christina he used to know. The woman who once lowered her head for his approval now stood tall, unbothered, and unafraid to push back. Still, for the sake of the Dawson Group, he forced down his pride.

    ¡°I misjudged you,¡± he said, his tone softening. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay a little longer? I¡¯ll take you home after the party.¡±

    Christina raised a brow, her lips curling into a slight, mocking smile. ¡°Did I just hear you right? You want me to stay?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s expression stiffened, but he kept his tone polite. ¡°For old time¡¯s sake, just let go of my earlier foolish remarks.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let it slide,¡± Christina replied calmly.

    Brendon felt a spark of hope. Her words, so neutral andposed, gave him the impression that she still cared. Surely, she wouldn¡¯t embarrass him in front of so many guests if she still had a soft spot for him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 603

    ?Chapter 603:

    Just as he opened his mouth to speak, Christina turned to leave again.

    rmed, Brendon stepped forward to stop her¡ªbut before he could get close, the Prince¡¯s bodyguards moved into position, blocking his path with a silent but firm warning. Their presence was intimidating, and he froze, not daring to make another move.

    ¡°Christina, didn¡¯t you just say you would let it slide?¡± Brendon called out, his voice tense. ¡°Then where are you taking them?¡±

    Christina nced back, her tone cold and unwavering. ¡°I said I¡¯m not holding a grudge. I never said I was staying.¡±

    Brendon clenched his jaw, trying not to lose control. ¡°Can¡¯t you at least stay for my grandmother¡¯s sake?¡± he asked, desperation creeping in. ¡°Or do you want me to get down on my knees and beg you?¡±

    ¡°If you want to kneel, go ahead. I¡¯m not stopping you,¡± Christina said coolly, her gaze on Brendon indifferent. ¡°But I¡¯m not staying. This isn¡¯t my engagement party¡ªI¡¯m free to leave whenever I choose.¡±

    Brendon, taken aback, blurted out without thinking, ¡°Wait. Are you trying to force me into remarrying you now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I¡¯ve already been ridiculed for my questionable taste in ever choosing a man like you. Why should I force you to marry me?¡± Christina almostughed. Her ex-husband had quite the confidence. She wasn¡¯t desperate enough to cling to a man who didn¡¯t deserve her at all.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that exactly what you¡¯ve been after?¡± Brendon snapped, his expression darkening. ¡°Aren¡¯t you using Tiana¡¯s name to manipte me? You want me to cancel my engagement to Ynda, don¡¯t you?¡± His frustration was obvious now. He hated feeling cornered. The more Christina acted this way, the more he found her infuriating.

    Christina was taken aback by his arrogance. ¡°Wow. You¡¯re so full of yourself. Do you really think I still want you?¡± She took a step closer, her voice low and cold. ¡°Let me be honest, Brendon. You disgust me.¡± With that, she turned and strode out.

    Her three prot¨¦g¨¦s followed right behind her, not even sparing Brendon a nce.

    Brendon stood rooted to the spot, watching her disappear through the crowd. She said he disgusted her? No way¡­ That had to be her way of getting back at him. There was no way she could have moved on from him that fast. Right?

    Discover new releases g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    The room buzzed with murmurs as guests turned to each other, whispering in shock.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought Brendon¡¯s ex-wife was actually Tiana? It seems like their split wasn¡¯t exactly on good terms.¡±

    ¡°Word is he left her with nothing. And judging by how he treated her just now, that might be true.¡±

    ¡°The Dawson Group is in real trouble now. They¡¯d barely survived thest scandal, thanks to the supposed connection with Tiana. With this split, they might suffer a heavy blow again.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the Dawson Group¡¯s stock will crash? Anyone who bought in at a high price is about to take a serious hit.¡±

    ¡°I heard someone scooped up a ton of shares when the price tanked and sold them right at the peak. Whoever that was must¡¯ve made a fortune.¡±

    The gossip spread like wildfire. Business associates who hade to discuss deals with the Dawson Group began to reconsider. Those already in partnership now wore heavy expressions of regret.

    After Christina¡¯s dramatic exit, the crowd thinned quickly. Most had only shown up for Tiana¡¯s appearance anyway. In no time, the once-crowded venue was nearly empty, save for a few rtives of the Dawson and Mitchell families.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 604

    ?Chapter 604:

    Joselyn, who had stepped out earlier, returned just in time to hear the aftermath. When she realized how serious the situation had be, she fainted from shock and was rushed to the hospital.

    What was meant to be a grand and joyous engagement had unraveled into a public disaster¡ªaplete and utter humiliation.

    Later that evening, on the top floor of Morfort Restaurant, Christina arrived with her prot¨¦g¨¦s and was soon joined by Dn.

    The moment Dn walked in, the atmosphere shifted. Christina immediately sensed the tension. Dn¡¯s eyes lingered on the young Prince with a sharpness that felt almost personal, as if he were sizing up a rival rather than offering a polite greeting. Was there bad blood between Dn and the royal family of Eighshire? That didn¡¯t make sense, at least not that she knew of.

    Breaking the silence, Christina posed a question to Dn. ¡°Why did you suddenlye to pick me up? Weren¡¯t you busy today?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t busy,¡± Dn said smoothly, lying without so much as a blink. He even brought up his sister as a cover. ¡°I was nning to take you back for dinner with Chloe. She was really looking forward to it.¡± He offered a casual smile. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to already have ns.¡±

    A trace of unease settled in Dn¡¯s chest. If he hadn¡¯t shown up, would someone else have won Christina¡¯s heart before he even had a chance? What unsettled him even more was her silence. She hadn¡¯t mentioned her identity as Tiana to him at all. Brendon already knew she was Tiana. So did everyone at the engagement party. Even the young Prince was aware. And yet, she hadn¡¯t said a word to him. Was it because Christina truly didn¡¯t feel anything for him?

    Dn tried not to let his frustration show, but deep down, he felt at a loss on how to win Christina¡¯s heart. Ralphy had shared that real romance started with wanting to share every part of your life. Yet, Christina seemed to have no desire to share anything with him at all. He started to wonder if even this Prince meant more to her than he did.

    Consumed by bitterness, Dn¡¯s knife pressed harder into the steak, his movements more forceful than he realized. Each slice of meat became an imaginary blow to the Prince he had never liked. Within a matter of seconds, jealousy and displeasure swirled in his chest, almost making him dizzy. Christina spoke up, breaking Dn¡¯s spiral and gesturing to her three prot¨¦g¨¦s.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner with Chloe next time. It¡¯s rare for the three of them to visit me. I shall treat them to a meal.¡±

    Pe let out augh. ¡°If that¡¯s how it is, I¡¯ll start dropping by all the time.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s makes every story special

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll do the same,¡± Ashton said, not wanting to be left out.

    The Prince chimed in, his tone eager, ¡°And me! I don¡¯t want to miss out.¡±

    Dn nced at the trio, his voice light as he asked, feigning ignorance, ¡°Are these all your friends?¡± He had been meaning to bring it up earlier in the car, but only now did he find the right moment to ask.

    Christina realized there was no point in hiding her identity as Tiana anymore. She nodded and responded quietly, ¡°Actually, they¡¯re my prot¨¦g¨¦s.¡±

    Dn lifted his eyebrows, putting on a mask of mild confusion. ¡°Oh?¡± He was practically giddy inside. Finally, Christina was going to tell him she was Tiana. Christina answered, locking eyes with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Tiana.¡±

    Dn intended to put on a surprised expression, but he feared that Christina might see through his facade if he overdid it. Therefore, he chose to narrow his eyes only a little as he kept his gaze fixed on hers, staying silent instead of rushing into words. At that moment, he was unsure of what to say to avoid arousing Christina¡¯s suspicions.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 605

    ?Chapter 605:

    ¡°This kind of revtion must be difficult to ept, am I right?¡± Christina said, her voice carrying a hint of concern as she misinterpreted the reason for his quietness.

    ¡°It truly is,¡± Dn replied, forcing himself to keep the excitement swirling in his chest from showing on his face. ¡°I could not have dreamed you possessed such extraordinary skills in the musical field.¡±

    He could hardly sit still. Was this what it felt like when she finally let him in? Excitement surged through him, making it impossible to hide how much her honesty meant to him. Christina had taken the initiative to be truthful with him, and now, he no longer needed toe up with excuses to console himself. A grin broke free despite his best efforts to keep hisposure. Maybe, just maybe, Christina¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t so far from his after all.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t acting as shocked as I expected,¡± Christinamented, her eyes searching his face for any trace of surprise.

    Dn found himself uneasy for the first time, unsure if she could see right through his attempt at nonchnce. When he first heard that she was actually Tiana, genuine shock had hit him hard. He had already seen the video of Christina revealing her identity before she left the engagement party.

    ¡°I really am shocked. You aren¡¯t just a racing star. You¡¯re also the champion marksman Rose and the mysterious Tiana on the piano¡­¡± Admiration colored Dn¡¯s gaze as he looked at her, unable to hold back his appreciation. ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re incredible. There¡¯s so much you can do.¡±

    He caught himself wondering just how many more secrets Christina was keeping. Her talent stretched far beyond racing alone. Chances were that she was Skybreaker, the legend at the top of the rankings.

    Gasps and wide eyes swept across Pe and the others as they took this in.

    ¡°What did you just say? My mentor is actually a racer? And she is also Rose, the champion marksman?¡± The prince widened his eyes in surprise.

    ¡°Seriously? Tiana, you just keep surprising me. I¡¯m starting to think you¡¯re unstoppable,¡± Pe remarked, her eyes shining as she fixed her gaze on Christina. She hadn¡¯t expected Christina to be so aplished, not just in music, but in other fields as well.

    Curiosity sparked in Ashton¡¯s voice. ¡°Do you have any racing or shooting clips online? I¡¯d be thrilled to see you in action.¡±

    Check the newest chapters on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    ¡°There are clips of mytest racepetition on the inte. Feel free to search for them,¡± Christina said with a grin.

    Pe moved like lightning¡ªsheunched the clip before anyone else. ¡°Whoa! Tiana, you¡¯re absolutely insane! Whether you¡¯re aiming or drifting, you¡¯re insanely epic!¡± she eximed.

    The young Prince leaned forward, tapping away. ¡°Hold on, you¡¯ve already seen it? Seriously? Why am I always thest one? I should¡¯ve been the first to watch my mentor shine!¡±

    The young Prince sulked slightly before turning back to the screen to watch the video, gasping asionally and sending Christina admiring nces like an overexcited superfan. His stare gleamed so brightly it could¡¯ve lit up the sky.

    ¡°You¡¯re incredible!¡± the young Prince beamed, giving Christina a proud thumbs-up. ¡°Where¡¯d you even pick up those moves? Why didn¡¯t I know? You¡¯ve gotta teach me, okay?¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Christina replied with ease.

    ¡°Hooray! You¡¯re amazing!¡± the young prince eximed, bouncing upright and darting toward Christina for an embrace.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 606

    ?Chapter 606:

    But before he could get close to Christina, Dn stepped in, stone-faced, blocking his path.

    ¡°Why are you blocking me?¡± the young Prince asked, visibly irritated. ¡°I was only trying to hug her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. There should be boundaries,¡± Dn responded, his tone monotone.

    ¡°Are you joking? I¡¯m just thrilled! It¡¯s just a simple hug!¡± The young Prince¡¯s mood soured immediately.

    ¡°If you¡¯re desperate to express excitement, feel free to hug me instead,¡± Dn¡¯s tone cut like ss.

    The young Prince rolled his eyes. ¡°Yeah, no thanks. Hard pass.¡± He loathed physical contact. Aside from his rtives, Christina, Pe, and Ashton were the only exceptions.

    ¡°Then return to your seat and stay put,¡± Dn said with icy calm.

    Truthfully, Dn had no desire for a hug from the Prince either. But if the alternative meant giving up Christina to the Prince, he would rather suffer. That snapshot¡­

    Christina wrapped in the young Prince¡¯s hold shed across Dn¡¯s mind. His icy stare remained fixed on the young Prince¡¯s fingers. One thought crossed his mind: Should he go for one wrist or both?

    The young Prince tried to slide around Dn, but that chilling expression made him pause. Briefly. Especially when he noticed Dn¡¯s eyes locked directly on his fingers, like crosshairs.

    Despite his royal status, the young Prince suddenly felt like a pawn in someone else¡¯s game. Just like that, he retreated, flopping into his seat with a scowl. It was alright, he consoled himself. Another opportunity to embrace Christina would surelye. Christina was his mentor; if he wanted a hug, no one would stop him. To him, Christina, Pe, and Ashton were like family. As he sat down, the Prince shot Dn a re that could freezeva. That man definitely had intentions toward Christina. Sure, Dn was a vast improvement over that idiot Brendon, but still, back off. He figured he needed a n¡ªsomething clever to bring his mentor to Eighshire, away from this sketchypetitor.

    While the young Prince was plotting, Dn was silently scheming as well¡ªhow to im Christina¡¯s affection permanently. So far, everything Ralphy had advised had been a total flop.

    An odd bit of advice popped into Dn¡¯s mind, something he had once read online. ording to the article, winning someone over began with a good meal. Maybe that approach was worth another shot.

    Just then, the Prince paused for a moment before trying to make his tone sound casual. ¡°Tiana, when do you n to travel to Eighshire? What about settling down there?¡±

    L§Ñ¦Ó??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????

    He genuinely wished his beloved mentor would stay nearby.

    Only the words ¡°settle down¡± seemed to reach Dn¡¯s ears, causing a tight knot in his chest. Would Christina even consider that possibility?

    A calm facade was all Dn could manage, even though anxiety buzzed beneath the surface. With practiced ease, he snuck a nce at Christina, quietly hoping for her rejection.

    A soft smile appeared as Christina replied, ¡°I¡¯m not looking to live overseas right now.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 607

    ?Chapter 607:

    Disappointment immediately washed over the Prince¡¯s face, his spirits deting like a child who had just lost his prize. His n of convincing her to settle down in Eighshire had fallen apart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so down,¡± Christina teased, noticing how defeated he looked. ¡°If I find the chance, I¡¯ll make sure to visit you.¡±

    The Prince muttered to himself, ¡°You always say that. When will you actually have time? It¡¯s been ages since youst visited.¡±

    ¡°Your birthday, this year. I¡¯ll be there, I promise,¡± Christina assured him, her words gentle.

    Excitement lit up the prince¡¯s face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just celebrate my birthday every single day!¡± That usual aloof air vanished, reced by the gleeful spirit of a child.

    Amused, Christinaughed softly, her eyes warm. ¡°I¡¯ll onlye for your real birthday, not a moment sooner.¡±

    The Prince pouted dramatically. ¡°But what if I want to celebrate every day?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee to do that, but I won¡¯t be there for all of them, okay?¡± Christina answered, shaking her head with an affectionate smile.

    ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll get started on the preparations right away. You¡¯d better not skip out on my birthday,¡± the Prince said, his voice full of hope.

    A dramatic sigh escaped Pe as she clutched her chest and yed along. ¡°How tragic. Only our mentor gets an invite to your party?¡±

    Fake disappointment colored Ashton¡¯s tone. ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken too.¡±

    shing a broad grin, the Prince waved off theirints. ¡°Of course, you two cane. I¡¯ll send you invitations.¡± After that, his eyes shifted to Dn, and his smile disappeared. ¡°But you¡¯re not invited,¡± he added, his voice cold. The tension between him and Dn filled the air.

    Without hesitation, Dn met his re. ¡°I had no ns to show up anyway,¡± he retorted, his tone even icier.

    Smug satisfaction shed across the Prince¡¯s face. ¡°d to hear it.¡±

    Christina watched the scene unfold,pletely puzzled by the Prince¡¯s sudden hostility. A quick toast seemed like the perfect way to break the mood. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all raise a ss?¡± she suggested, steering the conversation away from their rivalry.

    ???¨¨?? ¡é?¦¤T?¦Å§Á? ?¦Ç ?a?§Úo¦Í???.???

    Later, on the drive home, a warm flush lingered on Christina¡¯s cheeks from the wine.

    As she turned to gaze out the window, city lights streaked by, stirring up memories she had tried to keep tucked away. Before long, Dn¡¯s face came to mind. He usually acted withdrawn and aloof, but she knew there was more to him than his indifferent exterior. Sometimes, he actually smiled.

    As images of Dn grew more vivid in her mind, she felt her pulse pick up speed. Subconsciously, she brought her hand to her chest and tried to steady her racing heartbeat.

    ¡°Penny for your thoughts?¡± Dn¡¯s voice cut through the silence.

    Snapped out of her train of thought, Christina turned abruptly toward him.

    For a moment, their gazes locked, and the effect was immediate. Her heart stuttered. She found herself watching his lips, then tracing her gaze down to the distinct line of his Adam¡¯s apple, unable to look away.

    A nervous swallow left her mouth dry, and she wondered why she suddenly felt so flustered. Right then, an unusual thought rushed through her mind and took hold of herpletely.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 608

    ?Chapter 608:

    Christina suddenly found herself longing to taste the soft, thin lips of Dn¡¯s.

    Dn¡¯s lips parted slightly as he saw Christina slowly leaning in closer. Right away, his pulse began to race. His breathing, usually so calm, now matched the wild beat of his heart as she inched nearer. Was Christina really about to kiss him?

    Just the idea made Dn¡¯s heart pound harder. Nervous sweat slicked his palms. He had never been this wound up around anyone else. Only Christina had this effect on him. His whole body tensed, each breathing quicker and more uneven than thest.

    Dn looked down at her, sure they were about to kiss. His eyelids began to flutter closed¡­

    ¡°Mr. Scott, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± The car stopped abruptly, snapping both of them out of the moment.

    Christina flinched and quickly pulled away, her voice awkward. ¡°I think I¡¯ll head in and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Dn responded, watching her slip out of the car in a hurry.

    The driver turned and asked, ¡°Mr. Scott, should I take you back to thepany now, or¡­?¡±

    Dn shot a re at the driver. He took a moment to consider and then answered, ¡°Back to thepany.¡± He worried that lingering might make Christina feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Feeling a chill running down his neck under Dn¡¯s stern look, the driver quickly pulled away.

    Dn stared out the window, his gaze cold as memories of Christina leaning in reyed over and over in his mind. The sight of her flushed cheeks and narrowed eyes lingered, both enticing and unforgettable. If the car hadn¡¯t stopped at that damned moment, and if the driver had stayed silent, they might have kissed.

    That thought left Dn simmering with frustration. An icy aura seemed to fill the whole car.

    Sensing the tension, the driver gripped the wheel with mmy hands, nervous sweat collecting on his back.

    Once Christina finished freshening up, she looked into the mirror. Dn¡¯s cold, distant face shed in her mind, only to soften into a gentle smile. Then, her gaze¡­

    Your update hub: g?l¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s?c?m

    Christina¡¯s thoughts drifted to Dn¡¯s lips, unable to look away. Those thin lips moved ever so slightly, drawing her in and making her wonder what it would feel like to kiss them.

    The memory of leaning in for a kiss in the car made her cheeks heat up. Her heart began to race, out of her control. She bent over the sink and sshed cold water on her face, trying to cool down the flush.

    After a few more sshes, her cheeks cooled and her heartbeat finally slowed. How could she have such wild thoughts all of a sudden? Even when she was with Brendon, she had never wanted to bite his lips or wondered what kissing him would feel like. But Dn¡¯s lips brought out a strange craving she couldn¡¯t exin.

    Realizing her thoughts were running wild again, Christina lifted her hand and gave her cheeks a gentle p. She stared at her reflection and whispered, ¡°Christina, don¡¯t let your mind wander. You and Dn aren¡¯t meant to be.¡± After sternly warning herself, Christina left the bathroom.

    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Katie cried out, ¡°Mom! You¡¯re finally awake!¡± She ran to Joselyn¡¯s bedside, her face glowing with relief.

    The moment Joselyn opened her eyes, she reached for Katie¡¯s hand. ¡°Katie, is that awful Christina really Tiana?¡± Disbelief clouded her voice.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 609

    ?Chapter 609:

    ¡°I doubt that,¡± Katie responded, a hint of envy in her words.

    Joselyn replied, ¡°I also doubt she¡¯s Tiana. How could someone as worthless as her be a master pianist?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s somehow connected to Tiana¡¯s three prot¨¦g¨¦s, and together, the four of them nned everything at the engagement party. She must be out to get us. Maybe she wants to ruin the Dawson family,¡± Katie said.

    Joselyn nodded, acknowledging the logic of Katie¡¯s im. ¡°That makes sense. A woman like her would stop at nothing.¡± Then, she nced around the room. ¡°Where are your brother and Ynda?¡±

    ¡°Brendon and Ynda¡­¡± Katie¡¯s voice trailed off.

    Joselyn narrowed her eyes. ¡°Why are you hesitating? Spit it out.¡±

    ¡°They went to the airport to pick up Dad,¡± Katie said quietly.

    The moment her husband was mentioned, Joselyn¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Of all times, he chooses now to return¡ªafter the engagement party turned into a disaster. What is he even thinking?¡±

    They had told him the date of the engagement party weeks ago. He hadn¡¯t nned to return before the event, and now he was showing up after it had fallen apart. It felt deliberate, like he wanted to rub salt in their wounds.

    ¡°Mom, please¡­ You just woke up. Don¡¯t get worked up or you might copse again,¡± Katie said softly.

    Joselyn scoffed. ¡°Like I couldn¡¯t see through what your dad¡¯s mind is up to. He¡¯s probably back to snatch control again. Who knows? Maybe this time your grandmother will give in.¡±

    ¡°I actually think it¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s back. If we unite as a family, we might finally get real control from Grandma,¡± Katie said with quiet hope.

    ¡°Unite? Please. If he really cared, he wouldn¡¯t have spent all these years living it up overseas,¡± Joselyn snapped. Her bitterness ran deep.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he doing this to pressure Grandma to step down? I just don¡¯t get why Grandma is so stubborn. She¡¯s getting old, but she still won¡¯t let go of thepany,¡± Katie muttered.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?§àm takes you away

    ¡°me your grandfather. He didn¡¯t trust his own son and gave everything to your grandmother instead. And she¡¯s never been loyal to the Dawson name,¡± Joselyn¡¯s frustration mounted. She always felt she¡¯d married a man who couldn¡¯t aplish anything¡ªnot even im the power that should¡¯ve been his. If her husband had just a fraction of Karl¡¯s strength, she wouldn¡¯t have spent her life tiptoeing around Bethel.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not get into that now, Mom. Thepany¡¯s in real trouble. We need to focus on fixing this,¡± Katie said, her worry growing.

    Thest scandal, when Christina released a record of Brendon going back on his words with the threats of making her walk out of the marriage with nothing, had already stirred up public outrage. People were calling the Dawsons dishonest, saying doing business with them was a gamble. And now with the Tiana situation blowing up, and rumors flying that Christina was actually Tiana, things had only gotten worse.

    The next day, Christina drove out of her ce. But just as she passed the gate of the neighborhood, someone stepped into her path. It was Trevor Dawson¡ªBrendon¡¯s father. Her brows furrowed instantly.

    In the three years she had spent in the Dawson family, she had only seen Trevor once. That one time, he had flown in from overseas just to stop Brendon from marrying her. From the very beginning, Trevor had looked down on her. He said she brought nothing to the table and wasn¡¯t good enough for his son. In the Dawson family, marriage wasn¡¯t about love¡ªit was about strategy, alliances, and power. But Bethel stood her ground, brushing off the bacsh and insisting Christina would be Brendon¡¯s wife. She made sure the wedding happened.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 610

    ?Chapter 610:

    Sometimes, Christina wondered if things would have been better if Trevor had gotten his way. But he didn¡¯t have what it took¡ªnot even Brendon¡¯s level of business sense. It was Bethel who truly ran the show. Karl had been sharp. He saw that none of his children were capable, so he left thepany in Bethel¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Get out. We need to talk,¡± Trevor said coldly.

    Christina¡¯s dislike for him only deepened. Her frown did too.

    Trevor had spent years trying to force Bethel to give up control, pushing her to the edge more than once. And Christina couldn¡¯t stand anyone who disrespected Bethel.

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± Christina replied coldly.

    ¡°Mind your tone and show some respect. You used to be part of the Dawson family,¡± Trevor snapped.

    ¡°You said it yourself¡ªused to be. Brendon and I are divorced. I don¡¯t owe the Dawson family anything,¡± Christina said, her voice cool and sharp.

    Trevor¡¯s anger red, and he snapped at Christina, ¡°How dare you speak to me this way? I was never in favor of Brendon¡¯s marriage to you. I shouldn¡¯t have made concessions.¡±

    His brows furrowed deeper, and memories of the days he argued against Christina marrying Brendon surfaced. Christina had never pleaded for his approval, but she hadn¡¯t acted so coldly before. Now, she didn¡¯t even nce at him as if he mattered at all.

    Christina¡¯s tone remained calm and detached. ¡°Well, you got what you wanted. Brendon and I are divorced. Please move aside. I have things to do.¡±

    Trevor tried to keep his temper in check. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t fight with you. Just convince Bethel to let me manage thepany and handle the finances. If you do, I¡¯ll make sure Brendon takes you back.¡±

    He still held himself in high regard as if he were doing Christina a favor.

    With a cold gaze, Christina responded, ¡°You¡¯re asking the wrong person. I can¡¯t do anything for you.¡± Her voice grew even colder. ¡°Besides, I have no interest in getting back together with Brendon.¡±

    ???€$? ?§ß?t??§ñ? 1¦Ð ?al§Úo¦Í¦Å??.???

    The thought of Trevor using a possible reconciliation as leverage waspletely absurd to her. Brendon, in her mind, was worthless. Even if he begged on his knees, she would never ept him again. A man who¡¯d betrayed her once would never change his ways. She refused to ept someone so unworthy of her and would never allow a cheater back into her life.

    ¡°Tell me what your terms are so we can talk it over,¡± Trevor said, his expression dark and strained. He wouldn¡¯t have bothereding to Christina if he hadn¡¯t learned that Bethel was ready to hand over the family estate to her.

    The fact that Bethel trusted Christina so much made Trevor realize just how much Christina mattered to Bethel. If Christina agreed to help persuade Bethel, his chances of gaining control would improve.

    Christina¡¯s refusal was instant and final. ¡°No deal. I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Trevor made onest attempt to threaten her. ¡°Think twice before you turn down something this good.¡±

    His words died away when Christina fixed him with a piercing re. That look was so cold that it made him shudder, forcing him to retreat in fear.

    Taking advantage of his retreat and momentary daze, Christina pressed down on the elerator and sped off down the road.

    By the time Trevor snapped out of his stupor, Christina¡¯s car had vanished without a trace, not even a wisp of exhaust left behind. Frustration bubbled up inside him. ¡°Ungrateful brat!¡± he muttered to himself.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 611

    ?Chapter 611:

    Meanwhile, in Kitaso, the servant entered the room and asked carefully, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Jones, Miss Jones has arrived. Should I let her in?¡±

    Mack and Liza exchanged excited looks, unable to hide their anticipation. They assumed Christina had finally realized her mistake and wasing home to take over thepany. On the surface, they nned to hand over the reins to Christina, but their real goal was to use her as a workhorse while pocketing every bit of profit for themselves. Even if Christina was named CEO, all the real decisions and money would remain under their control, turning her into nothing more than a tool to make them richer.

    Mack put on a stern face to mask his excitement. ¡°Let her in,¡± he instructed.

    ¡°Right away,¡± the servant replied, leaving to fetch Christina.

    Liza wasted no time leaning closer to her husband, her voice dropping to a whisper. ¡°She acted so proud before, but now she¡¯s crawling back to us.¡±

    Mack let out a quietugh. ¡°She must be out of options in Dorfield, so she¡¯se begging for our help.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to make things as tough as possible for her. She needs to know what it feels like to suffer,¡± Liza said with a snort. ¡°Hmph! She¡¯ll learn that getting control of thepany won¡¯te easy, even if she agrees to be nothing more than a puppet.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. After everything we¡¯ve been through, she owes us twice as much,¡± Mack agreed with a nod.

    While they eagerly imagined ways to disgrace and torment Christina, they had no idea that her only purpose ining was to make them pay for what they had done.

    Christina was quietly led into the living room by the servant.

    Mack and Liza didn¡¯t bother to greet her. They sat in silence, clearly ignoring her on purpose.

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Jones, Miss Jones is here,¡± the servant said politely.

    Latest stories on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    ¡°You can leave now,¡± Mack said coldly, waving the servant off without even ncing up.

    Liza sipped her coffee slowly, still refusing to look at Christina.

    Liza and Mack wanted Christina to speak first¡ªjust to show they were in charge.

    But Christina said nothing. She walked over, sank into the sofa, and crossed her legs with calm ease. ¡°I¡¯m here about thepany¡ª¡±

    She had barely begun when a sharp, high-pitched voice cut her off. ¡°Christina! What are you doing in my house?¡±

    Yvonne stood frozen in the doorway, her heart pounding. Her face drained of color as panic hit her like a wave. She knew Christina was here for thepany as the prize of that bet.

    ¡°Yvonne, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mack asked, puzzled by his daughter¡¯s agitation.

    ¡°Dad, why did you let her in? How could you let her in?¡± Yvonne cried, nearly choking on her anger.

    Mack frowned, not understanding her reaction. ¡°Maybe Christina had a change of heart and came back to help run thepany.¡±

    ¡°Help?¡± Yvonne snapped. ¡°She¡¯d nevere back to help us!¡±

    ¡°Then why is she here?¡± Mack asked, his gaze shifting toward Christina. A faint, amused smile touched Christina¡¯s lips as she leaned back casually.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 612

    ?Chapter 612:

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to help,¡± she said coolly. ¡°I came to take thepany.¡±

    Mack¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Christina turned to Yvonne with a hint of mockery in her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yvonne tell you?¡±

    Yvonne looked away quickly. Her fists tightened in herp. This wretched woman! She really came to im her due.

    ¡°Yvonne, what is she talking about? Are you hiding something from us?¡± Mack¡¯s voice turned cold.

    Yvonne stammered, her voice barely a whisper. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to admit the truth¡ªnot when her parents might disown her for it.

    ¡°Yvonne, please. Just tell us,¡± Liza urged gently, worry creeping into her voice.

    Yvonne twisted her fingers and bit her lower lip, terrified.

    ¡°If she won¡¯t talk, I will,¡± Christina said firmly.

    ¡°Christina! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Yvonne snapped, her voice cracking with rage.

    ¡°You used the Jones Group as a wager and lost it to me. I¡¯m here to take what¡¯s rightfully mine,¡± Christina said inly.

    Yvonne went pale. Her hands trembled. She couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Tell me that¡¯s not true,¡± Mack said, staring at Yvonne in disbelief.

    Yvonne¡¯s lips parted, but no words came. Her eyes filled with tears. Then, suddenly, she started coughing.

    Liza rushed to her side, rmed by the sight of her daughter breaking down. ¡°Answer me! Is it true?¡± Mack barked.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Liza snapped, holding Yvonne close. ¡°Look at her¡ªcan¡¯t you see you¡¯re scaring her?¡±

    But Mack was shaking with fury now. ¡°Onest time. Did you gamble away thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yvonne finally whispered. ¡°I thought I could win, but¡ª¡±

    New updates live on g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s

    Before she could finish, Mack raised his hand and struck her across the face.

    A sharp smack echoed through the room when Mack¡¯s hand met Yvonne¡¯s cheek, forcing her head sideways and filling her mouth with the bitter taste of blood.

    Liza stood frozen,pletely thrown by the violence. Shock kept her still for a heartbeat, but then she found her voice. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just talk things out instead of hitting her? She¡¯s our daughter!¡±

    ¡°She gambled away thepany, and I¡¯m not allowed to hit her for that? Do you want us all thrown out on the street?¡± Mack¡¯s re burned as he hurled the words back.

    This furious side of Mack left both Liza and Yvonne rattled. Neither of them was used to seeing him lose control.

    Liza, scrambling for some excuse, tried to lighten the mood. ¡°It was just a joke, just something silly. Isn¡¯t that right, Christina?¡±

    ¡°No one¡¯s joking with you,¡± Christina said, voice ice-cold as she tossed a contract onto the table. ¡°Sign this transfer agreement.¡±

    The three¡¯s faces turned grim as they processed what Christina had just demanded.

    Mack, already trying to backpedal, said coldly, ¡°Verbal bets don¡¯t count. And the Jones Group belongs to me. Yvonne never had the right to put it on the line.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 613

    ?Chapter 613:

    ¡°Backing out now?¡± Christina asked, her tone t and unforgiving.

    A dismissive snort came from Liza. ¡°Back out of what? That bet was never legitimate in the first ce. Yvonne didn¡¯t own thepany.¡±

    ¡°She made it official in front of everyone at Brendon¡¯s engagement. Don¡¯t act like you can erase that,¡± Christina replied,pletely unbothered by their denials. Nothing about their reaction surprised her. She¡¯d seen thising.

    ¡°So what? Verbal bets just don¡¯t count,¡± Mack snapped, desperate to find an escape.

    ¡°If you¡¯re backing out, I¡¯ll take Yvonne¡¯s hands as payment,¡± Christina remarked, her words colder than steel.

    The three recoiled, the threat sending a chill through the room. Tremors ran through Yvonne, panic settling into her bones as fear took hold.

    A shaky voice escaped Liza as she moved to shield Yvonne. ¡°You even try to touch your sister, and I promise, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    With a look as sharp as knives, Mack leveled his re at Christina. His words came out in a snarl. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Christina! You¡¯re not in charge here.¡±

    Unfazed, Christina stood tall, her resolve unwavering. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you can actually stop me.¡± Determination fueled her every step as she strode toward Liza and Yvonne.

    Yvonne¡¯sposure shattered. A strangled cry left her lips, quickly dissolving into harsh coughs.

    A warning poured out of Liza as she ced herself squarely in front of Yvonne. ¡°Don¡¯t try anything stupid. I¡¯m serious, back off!¡±

    Christina paused, her gaze sweeping over her foster mother. Bitter irony tugged at her lips. Years ago, Liza had tossed her¡ªjust a child then¡ªaway like yesterday¡¯s trash, sending her into a brutal camp across the world where survival was a daily battle. Yvonne, on the other hand, had been smothered in affection and given everyfort. Both she and Yvonne had grown up under the same roof, yet she had always been disposable solely because she was adopted while Yvonne was their flesh and blood.

    ¡°Move.¡± A single, ice-cold word left Christina¡¯s lips.

    A defiant lift of her chin was Liza¡¯s answer. ¡°If you want to hurt Yvonne, you¡¯ll have to get through me first.¡±

    Stay tuned galnov??????.co??

    Secretly, Liza was counting on Christina¡¯s hesitation. She believed Christina wouldn¡¯t dare go any further.

    ¡°Last chance.¡± Christina¡¯s gaze turned deadlier, her entire presence radiating a frozen fury. ¡°Move!¡± Her tone sharpened, each word cutting with impatience.

    ¡°Not happening. I won¡¯t stand aside and let you harm Yvonne.¡± The answer was as fierce as ever.

    Christina didn¡¯t act immediately.

    Liza¡¯s lips curled up ever so slightly in quiet triumph. In her mind, she¡¯d won.

    Christina was all threat and no action, and she thought she had just proven it.

    Just as Liza was feeling triumphant, Christina suddenly sprang into action. She moved so fast that no one had time to react.

    With one swift shove, Christina knocked Liza off her feet. Liza hit the floor hard, gasping in pain.

    Before anyone could recover, Christina had Yvonne in a chokehold from behind. Her arm tightened around Yvonne¡¯s neck, dragging her backward.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 614

    ?Chapter 614:

    ¡°Let go¡­¡± Yvonne gasped, struggling, but the more she fought, the tighter Christina¡¯s grip became. Her face turned red, her breath escaping in short, desperate bursts.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Liza screamed as she scrambled to her feet. ¡°Let go of my daughter!¡± She lunged toward Christina in a frenzy.

    Without hesitation, Christina raised her leg and kicked Liza square in the chest, sending her crashing back to the floor.

    Mack finally snapped out of his daze, his eyes zing with rage. ¡°Are you trying to kill her? Let go of your sister!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not my sister. From the moment you dumped me in that overseas camp and left me to survive alone, I stopped having a family,¡± Christina said, her voice cold and hollow. If they hadn¡¯t been so cruel, she might have spared them out of gratitude for raising her until she was ten years old. But they had crossed the line repeatedly, and now they would face the consequences.

    ¡°You ungrateful brat! I¡¯ll deal with you myself!¡± Liza growled, pushing herself up again and charging forward.

    Christina scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re out of your depth.¡± She delivered another sharp kick, sending Liza sprawling once more.

    With Yvonne still in her grasp, Christina reached into the kitchen and grabbed a knife, pressing the de against Yvonne¡¯s throat.

    Yvonne froze, her eyes wide with terror. One wrong move, and the de would slice through her skin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Mack shouted, panic rising in his chest. Cold sweat formed on his back at the sight of the knife. Christina hadpletely snapped.

    He had known that if it came to this, he never would have let her through the door. But it was toote now.

    ¡°Christina! Please! Let¡¯s talk this through. Don¡¯t hurt Yvonne¡ªshe¡¯s your sister!¡± Liza wailed, too afraid to move. She wanted to grab the knife, but one wrong step could push Christina over the edge and put Yvonne¡¯s life at risk. ¡°Put the knife down, okay? Whatever you want¡ªanything. We¡¯ll agree. Just don¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    Her voice trembled with fear, every word soaked in desperation. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Spare her. She¡¯s my only child!¡±

    Read exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    Mack¡¯s face twisted in fury. He turned to Liza and snapped, ¡°What the hell are you saying? Christina is our child too! We have two daughters!¡± He feared his wife¡¯s careless words might set Christina off, so he quickly jumped in to fix the damage.

    Realizing her mistake, Liza nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, yes¡ªyou¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. We only have the two of you. Please don¡¯t hurt each other.¡±

    ¡°Just put the knife down, Christina,¡± Mack pleaded. ¡°Be reasonable. We were wrong before, and we¡¯re sorry. But this isn¡¯t the way.¡±

    However, Christina didn¡¯t flinch. Their words meant nothing to her now. Her voice was low and sharp as ice. ¡°Don¡¯t guilt-trip me with family talk. Sign the transfer papers for the shares, or I¡¯ll take Yvonne¡¯s hands in exchange.¡±

    ¡°Must you be this heartless, Christina?¡± Liza¡¯s voice trembled, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.

    ¡°I admit¡ªwe wronged you before. But if you let Yvonne go now, we¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make things right.¡± Mack, ever the negotiator, added hesitantly, ¡°What if I hand over ten percent of the Jones Group shares? You¡¯d be CEO. You¡¯d have full control of operations¡­¡±

    Liza could see right through her husband¡¯s act¡ªhis offer was nothing but a calcted dy tactic. He had no intention of handing over a single share to Christina. ¡°Yes, absolutely,¡± she said, nodding eagerly. ¡°Release Yvonne, and we can discuss terms. I¡¯ll even give you five percent of my own shares.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 615

    ?Chapter 615:

    Christina regarded them with cool amusement, the corner of her lips curving ever so slightly. Did they really think she would fall for such obvious tricks? How foolish. They had truly underestimated her.

    ¡°Christina, have you made your decision?¡± Liza asked, her voice tight with urgency.

    ¡°I want the entire Jones Group,¡± Christina answered coolly. ¡°Are you signing the transfer agreement or not?¡±

    Mack¡¯s face twisted with irritation. ¡°Must you really force things to this point?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done negotiating,¡± Christina snapped. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If the papers aren¡¯t signed by then, don¡¯t me me for whates next.¡± Her icy rended squarely on them, her voice razor-sharp. ¡°This is the price Yvonne owes me. A debt from our wager. I¡¯m just here to settle it.¡±

    Though Liza and Mack tried to sway her, Christina had already begun counting. ¡°One¡­ Two¡­¡±

    The couple stayed frozen, confident Christina was bluffing¡ªthat she wouldn¡¯t dare.

    But the flicker in Christina¡¯s eyes turned lethal. ¡°Three.¡± The word struck like a gavel.

    With chilling precision, Christina mmed Yvonne¡¯s hand onto the table and drove a de clean through her palm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yvonne shrieked, her body convulsing in pain as cold sweat drenched her skin.

    The searing pain in Yvonne¡¯s hand was so intense that she nearly cked out. It felt like fire was coursing through her veins¡ªevery nerve screaming in torment.

    Yvonne could hardly breathe, convinced she was on the brink of death. Liza stood rooted to the spot, stunned speechless. She had never imagined Christina would actually go that far¡ªplunging a knife into Yvonne.

    Mack¡¯s face had gone pale as stone, his eyes burning with rage as he red at Christina. His daughter¡¯s hand was impaled, blood pooling beneath it. That vicious witch Christina! How dare shey a finger on Yvonne?

    ¡°Think of this as a warning,¡± Christina said coolly, her tone devoid of emotion. ¡°If you still refuse to sign, the next one won¡¯t leave her with functioning hands.¡± Her voice was calm, but the threat cut deeper than any de. And when Mack and Liza met her gaze¡ªdark, unflinching, and utterly merciless¡ªa shiver slithered down their spines. There was no mistaking it now: Christina wasn¡¯t bluffing. She meant every word.

    Feel inspired by ga  ln o vels .

    ¡°My patience is running out,¡± Christina warned, her voice sharp and unyielding. ¡°I¡¯m asking onest time¡ªwill you sign, or not?¡±

    The edge in her tone made it clear¡ªif they insisted on clinging to the Jones Group, Yvonne would pay the price with her hands.

    Christina watched them coldly, almost curious to see which they valued more: their empire or their precious daughter. Didn¡¯t they im to love Yvonne above all else?

    ¡°Dad¡­ Mom¡­ please¡­ Save me¡­¡± Yvonne¡¯s voice cracked with desperation, her body trembling uncontrobly. The pain in her hand was unbearable, but worse was the dawning horror in her heart. Christina wasn¡¯t bluffing. She was merciless, determined to get what she came for¡ªno matter the cost.

    Yvonne looked down. Her palm had already been skewered. If her parents continued to resist, she knew the other hand would be next. And the worst part? She wasn¡¯t sure if they would choose her over the Jones Group. The doubt festered inside her, turning her fear into sheer panic.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 616

    ?Chapter 616:

    Mack and Liza hesitated, exchanging a tense look. Were they really about to hand the Jones Group over to Christina? Wouldn¡¯t that be giving her exactly what she wanted?

    Their silence sent Yvonne spiraling into full-blown panic. ¡°Mom, Dad, please! I¡¯m begging you¡ªchoose me over thepany. Don¡¯t let Christina cut off my hands! I don¡¯t want to be crippled!¡± she cried out, shaking.

    Mack stared at Yvonne for a long moment before turning his eyes to Christina. ¡°Christina, we did raise you, after all. Can¡¯t you let Yvonne off this once? We were a family once,¡± he said, trying to appeal to whatever was left of her heart.

    But Christina didn¡¯t even blink. Her voice was cold. ¡°That debt was paid a long time ago. Guilt-tripping me now? It won¡¯t work. I don¡¯t owe you anything. Sign the transfer agreement¡ªor don¡¯t. Either way, I¡¯m walking out with something today. Your choice: thepany, or Yvonne¡¯s hands.¡±

    Liza dropped to her knees, sobbing. ¡°You ungrateful brat! We raised you! How can you do this to us?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Christina snapped, yanking the de from earlier and mming it down on the table.

    Thud! The de hit the wood with a sickening crack.

    Liza froze, her tears choking off in her throat. She stared at Christina like she was looking at something inhuman. A demon. This woman was evil.

    Yvonne was shaking uncontrobly. ¡°Please don¡¯t cut off my hands! I¡¯ll do anything¡ªbe your servant, whatever you want, okay?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Christina growled.

    Yvonne instantly mped her mouth shut, throwing her parents a desperate look. She still hoped they would pick her over thepany¡ªget her away from Christina before things went too far. But deep down, she wasn¡¯t sure they would choose her.

    ¡°Three. Two¡­¡± Christina started counting. ¡°One.¡±

    Her eyes turned ice-cold as she raised the de, aiming it straight at Yvonne¡¯s wrist.

    Exclusive updates g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m

    ¡°No! Wait!¡± Liza screamed, her voice raw with fear. ¡°I¡¯ll sign! I¡¯ll sign, okay? Just stop!¡±

    Yvonne was limp, drenched in cold sweat. Her body barely held itself upright. She had been seconds away from losing her hand. This psycho Christina had really been about to do it.

    This time, Liza didn¡¯t dare dy. Hands trembling, she signed the transfer agreement and pushed it toward Christina. ¡°It¡¯s done. Take it,¡± she said, eyes bloodshot. ¡°Now let Yvonne go. Please.¡± Yvonne was all she had. She couldn¡¯t lose her.

    Yvonne, still shaken, felt a strange rush of emotion. Her mom had given up everything¡ªfor her.

    ¡°There¡¯s still one more to sign.¡± Christina turned to Mack. ¡°If you want to save your daughter, you know what to do.¡±

    Liza saw the hesitation in his eyes and lost it, pounding his shoulder. ¡°What the hell are you waiting for?! Is thepany more important than your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Mack snapped.

    Liza stumbled back, sobbing. ¡°Yvonne is all we¡¯ve got. Don¡¯t be an idiot.¡±

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll sign!¡± Mack barked, jaw tight. But in his heart, he didn¡¯t mean a word of it. The second he got Yvonne back, he would make sure Christina paid. Big time.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 617

    ?Chapter 617:

    Mack lingered in silence for a few tense seconds, jaw clenched, before finally scrawling his signature across the share transfer agreement. He handed it to Christina, his expression dark and stern. ¡°It¡¯s done. Now let Yvonne go¡ªjust like you said.¡±

    Christina took the paper and inspected it with measured calm. After confirming everything was in order, she shoved Yvonne toward her parents without a word. Yvonne staggered, her face ghostly pale¡ªnot just from terror, but from the sheer amount of blood she had lost.

    ¡°Yvonne! Are you alright?¡± Liza rushed forward, pressing her hands over Yvonne¡¯s wound to slow the bleeding.

    ¡°It hurts, Mom!¡± Yvonne sobbed, her voice strained and trembling. ¡°My hand¡ªplease, I need a hospital!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go now,¡± Liza said quickly, then shot her husband a sharp look, her eyes brimming with malice. ¡°You handle the rest.¡±

    Mack gave a curt nod. ¡°Go. I¡¯ve got it covered.¡±

    Tears streaked down Yvonne¡¯s cheeks as she cast onest venomous re at Christina before being helped out by her mother.

    The door had barely shut when Mack turned to Christina, his voice cold as steel. ¡°Destroy that share transfer agreement, and I¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    Christina met his threat with a serene, unbothered gaze. One brow lifted in amusement as a slow smile tugged at her lips. ¡°Oh? So now you¡¯re nning to kill me?¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll just let you walk out of here?¡± Mack scoffed. ¡°You had my daughter earlier, so I held back. But now? You¡¯re alone. Things have changed.¡±

    Christina¡¯s smile only widened. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Hostage or not, you were never a threat to me.¡± If she hadn¡¯t learned how to defend herself long ago¡ªhow to survive in the chaos of bullets and betrayal¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t have darede here alone. The Jones family was dangerous, yes. But they were nothingpared to the shadows she had already walked through.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Mack sneered, eyes narrowing. ¡°You talk big. Let¡¯s see if your skills live up to your words.¡±

    He snapped his fingers and barked, ¡°Come out!¡± On cue, several hulking bodyguards surged into the room, surrounding Christina.

    L??t§Öst ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov???s.??????

    Yet she didn¡¯t flinch. Her stance remained steady, her eyes gleaming with steely resolve. She wasn¡¯t afraid. Not in the slightest.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready for whatever you¡¯ve got,¡± she said with a calm smile, her tone almost taunting. ¡°Come on¡ªshow me.¡±

    ¡°You arrogant little bitch!¡± Mack scoffed. ¡°Apologize now and agree to run thepany under my control, and I might spare you.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Christina shot back, her voice like ice.

    Mack¡¯s expression turned deadly. ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡± With a sharp wave of his hand, he barked, ¡°Take her down!¡±

    The bodyguards surged forward, their faces devoid of emotion. Christina didn¡¯t flinch. As fists flew toward her, she moved like water¡ªsmooth, precise, untouchable. She ducked under a punch, pivoted on her heel, and drove her fist square into one bodyguard¡¯s gut.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± the bodyguard gasped, doubling over as if his insides had been mmed by a sledgehammer.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 618

    ?Chapter 618:

    The second bodyguard lunged with a powerful swing, but Christina sidestepped effortlessly, her counterattack sharp and precise. Another hit¡ªanother man down.

    She moved with unshakable poise, as if she were dancing rather than fighting. Each strike was deliberate, fluid, and devastating.

    Mack stood frozen, disbelief etched across his face as two of his elite guards hit the floor within seconds. How? They were trained professionals¡ªyet she dismantled them like amateurs.

    The third bodyguard tried to catch her off guard but met the same fate, copsing with a guttural groan, clutching his stomach as his face contorted in agony, veins standing out at his temples.

    Mack¡¯s confidence cracked, but he clung to hope. Maybe thest one would turn things around. But that hope shattered the moment the final bodyguard dropped, gasping for air and unable to stand.

    Only then did Mack feel it¡ªthat creeping dread curling into his chest. ¡°No¡­ shit¡­¡± His voice trembled as he stared at the broken bodies around him, then turned his wide, horrified eyes to Christina. ¡°How¡­ How did you beat them?¡±

    Christina¡¯s gaze was steady, unwavering¡ªcold as steel¡ªas she stepped toward him with measured, deliberate grace.

    Mack instinctively backed away, panic rising in his throat. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡±

    A rxed grin spread across Christina¡¯s face as she rolled her shoulders and flexed her fingers, taking slow, measured steps toward Mack. ¡°Thinking of getting rid of me, huh? I must have gone too easy on you in the past.¡±

    Panic overwhelmed Mack as he stumbled backward, too scared to keep his footing, andnded hard on the floor. A cry escaped him as pain shot through his body.

    Christina wasted no time. She grabbed a fistful of his cor and hauled him upright.

    Sweat gathered along Mack¡¯s brow, his eyes wide with panic. ¡°P-please, just stop,¡± he begged, barely getting the words out.

    The moment he tried to speak, Christina¡¯s fist struck his cheek. A sharp yell broke from Mack as the blownded.

    Feel the thrill at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©q??o??

    ¡°Honestly, this beating has been long overdue!¡± Christina eximed, not letting up as shended another punch.

    After a short flurry of blows, Mack¡¯s face was left swollen and battered.

    It wasn¡¯t until Christina paused that Mack sucked in several breaths. He then shot her a furious look. ¡°You spoiled brat! Who do you think you are, hitting me like this? You¡ª¡±

    He never finished. Christina¡¯s fists answered for him, her blows cutting off his words.

    ¡°Seems I wasn¡¯t hard enough on you!¡± Christina said with a coldugh, striking him again.

    Robin arrived just in time to witness Mack¡¯s pitiful state and Christina¡¯s unyielding attack.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Robin cleared his throat loudly. ¡°Is this the reason you called me over? So you could put on a brawl for my entertainment?¡±

    Christina finally stopped. She tossed her hair over her shoulder and faced Robin, perfectlyposed. ¡°That wasn¡¯t my intention at all.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 619

    ?Chapter 619:

    Robin arched a brow and tried to mask his anticipation. ¡°Could it be that you missed me? After all, I was the first person you called after you got to Kitaso.¡± Before Christina could reply, Robin spoke again. ¡°Let me make this clear, I have no feelings for you.¡±

    Nerves made Robin fidget. His fingers twisted together without him noticing. Thoughts of Christina had haunted him ever since she left Kitaso. Many times, he¡­

    He had almost traveled to Dorfield just to see her. Still, caution always held him back. He didn¡¯t want to create any awkward misunderstandings.

    Robin valued his own pride. Thest thing he wanted was for Christina to see him as someone who couldn¡¯t stand tall on his own.

    With a yful grin, Christina brushed off Robin¡¯s hopefulness. ¡°Kiddo, tone down that ego, will you? I asked you here to talk about serious business.¡±

    Robin¡¯s expectations burst like bubbles, leaving behind nothing but disappointment that was impossible to hide. A chill crept into his gaze. His lips twisted in annoyance as he retorted, ¡°How many times do I have to tell you? Stop calling me kiddo!¡±

    Every time Christina called him ¡°kiddo,¡± Robin nearly lost his cool. Traveling all the way to Dorfield had once seemed like a good idea, but after today, he regretted ever thinking of it. Christina¡¯s words stung, and he could barely hold back his anger.

    ¡°Robin, if handling work is too much for you, why not ask your grandfather toe handle it?¡± Christina¡¯s confidence was unmistakable as she took a seat,pletely at ease. A small, almost teasing smile tugged at her lips while she watched Robin.

    Her calmposure only managed to fan Robin¡¯s anger further. Bringing his grandfather into the picture would only make him seem useless. He would never let that happen.

    Proving himself became Robin¡¯s mission, especially since Christina doubted his abilities. Sliding into a chair, he red back. ¡°This minor issue doesn¡¯t require my grandfather¡¯s intervention. I can handle this just fine,¡± he replied coldly.

    On the floor, Mack struggled to process what was happening. Covered in bruises, he nced helplessly between Christina and Robin. Was this some kind of madness? While hey there battered and aching, they talked about business as if nothing had happened,pletely ignoring his state.

    Latest novels uploaded g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    Robin leaned forward, his voice sharp. ¡°So, what business did you drag me over here for?¡±

    Even though anger simmered beneath his words, Christina remained cool and untouched by his irritation. She appeared oblivious to the storm she had caused inside him. He brooded in silence, only growing more frustrated with every passing second.

    ¡°You seem a bit upset,¡± Christina said out of the blue.

    Robin stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he muttered, though the truth was anything but. He was seething inside, far beyond being merely a bit upset.

    Still, he bit back the truth and shifted the topic instead. ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. What kind of business are we talking about here? My mood won¡¯t affect my professionalism.¡± His frown deepened, and his voice carried an edge.

    Christina thought he had a point and decided not to dwell on his mood. ¡°I currently own thergest stake in the Jones Group,¡± she said calmly. ¡°And I¡¯m offering to sell it to you at half the price. Call it a steal.¡± She smiled lightly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 620

    ?Chapter 620:

    Robin nearly scoffed¡ªhe had never had much regard for the Jones Group. But he held his tongue. ¡°I thought this was going to be something significant,¡± he muttered, clearly unimpressed.

    Robin was sulking. How irritating. Christina still had no clue that she was the reason for his foul mood. This infuriating and insensitive woman.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not interested, I can just find another buyer,¡± she said coolly, lifting a brow in challenge.

    Robin crossed his arms, his voice dripping with irritation. ¡°I¡¯m already here, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m not leaving empty-handed.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s proceed with the paperwork,¡± Christina said without missing a beat.

    ¡°Fine by me,¡± Robin replied curtly, offering no resistance. He didn¡¯t care much for the business deal itself, but it gave him an excuse to linger near Christina. He wasn¡¯t foolish¡ªhe saw right through her motives. Selling the Jones Group¡¯s shares to him wasn¡¯t generosity; it was strategy. With him holding the reins, no amount of scheming from Mack would ever bring thepany back into his grasp.

    Mack, still sprawled on the floor, might as well have been invisible to them. But when he overheard that Christina intended to sell the shares to Robin at half the price, he could no longer y dead. His eyes widened in fury, and he bolted upright.

    ¡°Christina, you think I¡¯ll just sit here and let you do as you please? I do not consent to this! I won¡¯t allow you to sell the Jones Group shares to him!¡±

    Mack realized that if Christina sold all the Jones Group¡¯s shares to the Miller family, he would never have a chance to get thepany back. And the Millers¡­ they weren¡¯t people he could afford to cross.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sell my shares however I damn well please,¡± Christina replied coolly, her voice like ice. ¡°You don¡¯t get a vote.¡±

    ¡°You spiteful witch!¡± Mack bellowed. ¡°Selling the shares at half price right in front of me? You¡¯re doing this just to humiliate me!¡±

    Christina let out a sharpugh, eyes gleaming with mockery. ¡°Well, look at that¡ªyou actually got something right for once.¡±

    Find thetest updates g????????????????.??????

    ¡°You! You vindictive woman!¡± Blinded by rage, Mack lunged at her like a madman.

    Christina calmly stepped aside and delivered a swift kick, sending him crashing back down.

    He groaned, clutching his ribs, humiliated and furious. His blood pressure surged with every breath. Suddenly, he coughed violently, and blood spilled from his mouth. The next second, his vision blurred before goingpletely ck. He copsed, unconscious.

    Christina barely spared him a nce. ¡°Let¡¯s go take care of business,¡± she said coolly to Robin.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Robin replied, his tone t. He cast onest icy look at Mack¡¯s motionless body before turning to follow her out.

    After everything the Jones family had done to Christina, Robin felt not a shred of pity. Whatever suffering came their way, they had earned it.

    The transfer of power was handled in record time.

    ¡°With the Miller family backing the process, things moved like clockwork,¡± Christinamented, her eyes gleaming as she admired the fresh stream of zeroes in her ount.

    ¡°Heading back to Dorfield already?¡± Robin crossed his arms. His frustration hadn¡¯t entirely cooled.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 621

    ?Chapter 621:

    ¡°I am.¡± She nodded before adding, ¡°And do me a favor¡ªchange the name of the Jones Group. I don¡¯t want to see that name anywhere in Kitaso.¡±

    Robin raised an eyebrow and replied with defiance, ¡°You think I¡¯ll change the name just because you want me to? The Jones Group belongs to me now. The name stays.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Christina said simply, not pushing the matter any further.

    Robin blinked, surprised. That was it? She wasn¡¯t going to try and convince him? Just a bit more persistence from her, and he would have caved. But she just let it go¡ªso easily. It was maddening.

    Still sulking, Robin muttered, ¡°Then let¡¯s have another match while you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got to get back to Dorfield,¡± Christina replied. ¡°You can train some more and challenge me next time.¡±

    Robin scowled. ¡°So you won¡¯t even give me the chance now? Are you looking down on me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just don¡¯t have the time,¡± she said calmly. She had never nned to stay long in Kitaso anyway.

    ¡°Forget it, then! I¡¯m busy too,¡± he huffed. ¡°I¡¯ll challenge you when I feel like it.¡±

    Christinaughed and reached out to ruffle his hair. ¡°Kiddo, more training won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling kiddo? Hands off!¡± Robin snapped, swatting her hand away, visibly annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my hairstyle!¡±

    But despite the scowl on his face, his heart was soaring. She really wasn¡¯t that unbearable. A tiny smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, his excitement bubbling just beneath the surface. All the irritation he¡¯d felt earlier hadpletely melted away, reced with an odd giddiness. He even felt like whistling.

    Christina chuckled. Robin¡¯s bratty little outbursts always made her want to tease him more. ¡°Well, I¡¯m off,¡± she said. With that, she turned and walked toward her car, giving him a casual wave over her shoulder.

    Robin watched her go, and for some reason, a pang of sadness hit him. Just as Christina was about to open the car door, his voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯ll rename it.¡±

    Christina paused and looked back at him with a soft smile. ¡°Thanks.¡± She knew exactly what he meant. He had finally agreed to her request, which meant the Jones Group would bepletely wiped out from Kitaso.

    Every story starts at g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    Without another word, she got in the car, started the engine, and drove off.

    Robin stood frozen, watching her disappear down the road. A strange emptiness crept over him. It felt like there was always this invisible wall between him and Christina¡ªno matter how much effort he made, he could never quite reach her.

    And that left him with a deep frustration. They would meet again, sure¡ªbut every time, something felt missing.

    He couldn¡¯t exin it or even put a name to it. But one thing was clear¡ªhis heart was unsettled. He was yearning for something he didn¡¯t understand.

    Back in Dorfield, those inside the Dawson Mansion were far from calm.

    ¡°Mom, are you even listening to us?¡± Trevor asked, frowning, clearly irritated.

    Bethel didn¡¯t even look up. She calmly took a sip of water, her eyes cool and detached. ¡°If you want Christina to help thepany through this crisis, go ask her yourselves. What¡¯s the point of pestering me?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 622

    ?Chapter 622:

    Ever since Bethel had found out that Christina was actually Tiana, she had been shocked¡ªbut also proud. In her eyes, Christina had always been exceptional. Polished. Grateful. None of her children or grandchildren could hold a candle to her.

    ¡°Grandma, the rumors are getting worse. They say Tiana holds a grudge against our family, and now thepany¡¯s in serious trouble,¡± Brendon said, his voice anxious. ¡°Two of our partners are threatening to cut ties and cancel their contracts.¡±

    He hesitated before adding, ¡°We¡¯re not her enemy¡ªwe¡¯ve never gone against her. We just need you to talk to her. Maybe arrange a press conference where you two appear side by side. You cling to her a little. Surely, by then, the rumors will die, and the crisis will be¡ª¡±

    With a smirk, Bethel eyed Brendon. ¡°You left Christina with nothing, not even a ce to stay. Why wouldn¡¯t she resent you for that? All of you treated her so heartlessly, never taking her seriously. Yet now, you find out the very Tiana you all tried so hard to please is the woman you once cast aside. When the truth ps you in the face, does it sting? Brendon, think about your actions¡ªyou mocked and belittled her. And now you expect me to beg for her help on your behalf, without a shred of real remorse?¡±

    Disappointment ran deep in Bethel¡¯s chest as she looked at her family. Even in this crisis, none of them could muster genuine sincerity. Worse, they all seemed to believe that one word from her would sway Christina, as if kindness alone could guarantee her support. Long experience had shown her otherwise. Christina would never say yes to such hollow pleas.

    In the past, whenever thepany needed saving, Bethel had stepped up. Now, she believed it was their turn to solve their own problems. Mistakes like this should not be brushed aside. They needed to understand what it meant to be responsible.

    Scoffing, Katie tried to hide her jealousy. ¡°Christina just got lucky, that¡¯s all! And her piano skills are nothing special. Brendon isn¡¯t the viin here. Christina was never good enough for him!¡±

    A sharp look from Bethel silenced her. ¡°If you think Christina wasn¡¯t worthy, take a good look at yourself. You can¡¯t even hold a candle to her. Do you really believe her sess was luck? Bing the mentor to three world-ss pianists didn¡¯t just happen by chance. One of those pianists is a prince from Eighshire. Do you really think the royal family hands out that kind of trust to just anyone? They are anything but naive.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes filled with tears, stung by her grandmother¡¯s harsh words like this for the first time.

    Every story unfolds at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®??????

    Upset by Bethel¡¯s words, Joselyn spoke up. ¡°Mom, must you be so harsh? Katie is your granddaughter! Why defend that woman over your own family?¡±

    Witnessing his daughter being scolded left Trevor burning with shame. Longstanding resentment toward Bethel simmered inside him. Her refusal to give him the reins of thepany had always gnawed at him, and now his anger only grew sharper at her rebuke. Her words stung like a personal insult, as if she were publicly shaming him in front of everyone.

    ¡°Mom, you have gone too far! What kind of spell has that little witch cast on you to make you defend her like this?¡± Trevor fumed.

    A look of utter disdain crossed Bethel¡¯s face. ¡°If the only choices are fools and the wise, why should I ever side with foolishness?¡± Her tone was colder than ever. She was more determined than ever to leave the Dawson family estate and the Dawson Group to Christina.

    Trevor could barely control his rage. ¡°Mom!¡± he shouted, ring at her with eyes that hinted at violence. ¡°If you keep favoring an outsider, don¡¯t me me for being disrespectful!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 623

    ?Chapter 623:

    Amusement flickered in Bethel¡¯s eyes as she mocked him. ¡°Oh? Is that a threat? Would you really strike your own mother?¡±

    A storm of resentment shed in Trevor¡¯s eyes as he locked stares with his mother, his thoughts twisting into darkness. Inheriting everything seemed so close¡ªif only Bethel were out of the picture. Her age had begun to show, and he decided she belonged with herte husband, not here meddling in his ambitions.

    Tightening his jaw, Trevor began to scheme, searching for a way to rid himself of his mother and avoid any consequences. The unthinkable idea took hold. How had hee to this? Still, he med her for driving him to such a point. Power slipping from Bethel¡¯s grasp was all it would have taken, but her stubborn grip forced Trevor into a corner. For people like him, the world belonged to those willing to do whatever it took to survive.

    Trevor inhaled deeply, steadying himself before forcing a tight-lipped smile. ¡°Mom, you must be joking. As if I¡¯d darey a hand on you.¡±

    Bethel met his gaze with icy silence.

    Seeing no response, Trevor barked at his children with authority. ¡°What are you all just standing around for? Apologize to your grandmother!¡±

    Brendon stepped forward stiffly. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. This one¡¯s on me,¡± he muttered, his tone devoid of warmth.

    Katie seethed inwardly. She didn¡¯t feel like apologizing to Bethel, but with her brother conceding, she had no room to stir further trouble. One wrong move, and Bethel might cut off her allowance altogether. It grated on her¡ªwatching both her father and brother sidelined in their ownpany, hemmed in at every turn.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma,¡± Katie muttered through clenched teeth, her tone t with resentment.

    Trevor¡¯s eyes snapped to his wife. ¡°And you¡ªapologize. Now,¡± he ordered sharply.

    Joselyn lifted her chin defiantly. ¡°Why should I? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    Trevor¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The way you spoke to my mother¡ªwas that respect?¡± His re bore into her, leaving no room for defiance.

    Joselyn bit back her frustration, her jaw tight. After a tense pause, she finally relented. ¡°Bethel, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you that way.¡±

    Trying to soften the tension, Trevor sighed and turned to Bethel. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t be angry with us. We were just overwhelmed. Thepany¡¯s in serious trouble. If this keeps up, we could lose everything. We had no choice but toe to you.¡± His expression was a mix of desperation and defeat.

    Bethel gave them a frosty nce, her expression unreadable as she let out a quiet sigh. Ipetent as they were, they were still Dawsons by blood. Now that they had admitted fault¡ªhowever reluctantly¡ªher heart softened just a touch.

    ¡°If you truly want Christina¡¯s help, then go and speak to her yourselves. Be sincere. If your remorse is genuine, I believe she¡¯ll consider it. She¡¯s not withoutpassion,¡± she said coolly.

    Bethel finally offered them a way forward. She wouldn¡¯t ask Christina on their behalf¡ªthat would feel like forcing Christina¡¯s hand. Worse, it would mean shielding the very people who had hurt her, allowing them to escape consequences while benefiting from her loyalty. That would be nothing short of¡­

    Betrayal. They were the ones who had done wrong, and she decided to let them bear the weight of making it right.

    Realizing Bethel wouldn¡¯t fight their battle for them, Brendon gave up trying to change her mind. The others, too, quietly epted the truth¡ªthey would have to swallow their pride and ask Christina themselves.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 624

    ?Chapter 624:

    ¡°I¡¯ve got work to attend to, Grandma. I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Brendon said, already turning away.

    ¡°Brendon! Wait for me!¡± Katie called out, hurrying after her brother.

    Trevor and Joselyn weren¡¯t far behind, each mumbling some flimsy excuse before slipping away themselves.

    Bethel stood there, watching them retreat¡ªrushed footsteps and turned backs. They hadn¡¯t gotten what they came for, and with nothing left to gain, not one of them stayed behind to sit with her, to show even a shred of care. A weary sigh escaped her lips as she stared at the empty hallway. A lifetime spent toiling for her descendants, and in the end, they were more indifferent than any stranger. The irony stung. It was both pitiful and absurd.

    Outside the Dawson estate, Ynda waited inside the car. The moment she spotted them leaving the house, she straightened up, stered on a cheerful smile, and quickly stepped out to meet them.

    But bitterness churned beneath the surface. That hag Bethel was impossibly stubborn. Even now, with her engagement to Brendon already public knowledge, she still wasn¡¯t allowed to cross the Dawson threshold. She had dared to step inside earlier¡ªonly to be thrown out, humiliated, and dismissed like an unwee guest.

    ¡°Brendon, how did it go? Did Bethel agree to help?¡± Ynda¡¯s voice was soft and sing-song, edged with cautious hope.

    Brendon¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Help? She¡¯s thrown her lot in with that maniptive snake, Christina. We¡¯re on our own.¡±

    Katie¡¯s face twisted in fury. ¡°Grandma is totally under Christina¡¯s spell. That scheming Christina has been feeding Grandma lies, sweetening her words like poison. Now Grandma¡¯s too blind to see she¡¯s helping an outsider over her own family.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s brows drew together in a show of concern. ¡°Then what now? Christina probably only listens to Bethel¡­¡± As she spoke, she stepped closer, gently wrapping her fingers around Brendon¡¯s arm. Her next words were more for solidifying her considerate image than any real intention. ¡°Maybe I should talk to Christina. I¡¯ll swallow my pride and beg if I have to.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go that far. This isn¡¯t your fight,¡± Brendon said, his gaze softening as it met hers.

    ¡°Ynda, you don¡¯t need to beg her,¡± Katie added quickly.

    Find new stories on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°But if I don¡¯t, how can we expect Christina to lift a finger for the Dawson family?¡±

    Ynda¡¯s tone was gentle, resolute as she continued to y her part. ¡°I¡¯m Brendon¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I should do what I can.¡±

    Trevor spoke up, arms crossed. ¡°If Ynda wants to help, let her.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s face turned to stone. ¡°Ynda is my woman. You don¡¯t get to decide what she does.¡±

    Trevor¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Who said I did? She offered.¡± He took a step forward, voice rising. ¡°And watch your tone, Brendon. I¡¯m your father!¡±

    ¡°Then act like it,¡± Brendon snapped, stepping protectively in front of Ynda, shielding her with his body.

    Trevor had never truly cared for his wife or children. He failed as a husband, worse as a father. The only reason he ever showed Bethel even a shred of respect was because she held the real power¡ªshe was the pir propping up the entire Dawson Group.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 625

    ?Chapter 625:

    Now, seething with rage, Trevor raised his hand, aiming to strike Brendon. But Brendon was faster. He caught his father¡¯s wrist mid-air, his eyes cold.

    ¡°You dare defy me?¡± Trevor bellowed, his voice sharp with disbelief and fury.

    Joselyn stood to the side, torn. She didn¡¯t want to side with Trevor¡ªshe knew how self-centered he was. But with the future of the family hanging in the bnce, she couldn¡¯t afford an open rift. If Trevor ever seized full control of thepany, she and her children might bepletely cast out.

    Her decision made, Joselyn hurried forward and wedged herself between the father and son. ¡°Enough!¡± she snapped, her brows drawn tight in frustration. ¡°Thepany is on the brink, and here you are, turning on each other instead of fixing the mess!¡±

    Trevor let out a bitter snort. ¡°Fix it? What do you expect me to do? Get down on my knees and beg that shameless Christina for help?¡± He shook his head with disgust. ¡°You made this mess. You clean it up.¡±

    With a sneer, he turned away. ¡°I want no part of this circus. I¡¯m done. Don¡¯t count on me to grovel before Christina.¡±

    ¡°How can you just stand by and do nothing?¡± Joselyn burst out, her voice sharp with frustration.

    Trevor crossed his arms, unfazed. ¡°And why shouldn¡¯t I? I wasn¡¯t the one who crossed her¡ªyou were. I¡¯ve only seen her once. I had never offended her.¡± Of course, Trevor would never admit he¡¯d met Christina in private once and gotten nothing out of it.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to help, then scram,¡± Brendon said icily, his tone cutting through the tension like a de.

    Trevor¡¯s eyes zed. His son¡¯s cold defiance was like a p to the face. ¡°Brendon¡ª¡± Ynda started, hoping to defuse the brewing conflict, but her voice was drowned out by the sudden screech of tires.

    A car rolled to a stop nearby, breaking the moment. Before anyone could react, Christina stepped out.

    Christina hade straight to the Dawson Mansion after returning from Kitaso, never expecting to meet the Dawson family at the gate.

    Discover your next read at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    As soon as Christina stepped out of the car, Katie stormed forward and demanded, ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not wee at the Dawson Mansion.¡±

    Katie narrowed her eyes, certain that Christina had shown up to manipte her grandmother with those sweet words again. The thought alone made Katie¡¯s blood boil. Bethel had been far too swayed by Christinast time.

    A re colder than ice was all Christina bothered to give. ¡°Step aside,¡± she snapped, making it clear she wasn¡¯t interested in pointless arguments.

    Just as Katie readied a sharp reply, Trevor¡¯s cheerful voice interjected, ¡°Ynda, didn¡¯t you say you would beg for Christina¡¯s help? Lucky you, she¡¯s right here.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s mood soured instantly, her hands balling into tight fists. Nothing about the previous im of begging Christina or even apologizing hade from the bottom of her heart. Those words were uttered solely to win the Dawson family¡¯s approval.

    A burst of anger came from Brendon. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to Ynda like that. If anyone¡¯s asking Christina for help, it¡¯ll be you. You can¡¯t order my fianc¨¦e around.¡±

    Relieved by Brendon¡¯s prompt intervention, Ynda smiled at him and leaned closer, making another attempt to solidify her gentle and considerate image in his heart. ¡°If it¡¯ll make things easier, maybe I should beg Christina.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 626

    ?Chapter 626:

    Brendon shook his head firmly. ¡°No. I promised I won¡¯t let you suffer any grievance. Not for anything.¡±

    ¡°You really are the sweetest, Brendon,¡± Ynda responded in a honeyed tone as she nestled closer against him, her eyes flicking over to Christina with a challenging look.

    Watching their disy of affection, Christina felt only bitterness, not jealousy. Love, orck of it, was in as day for anyone who cared to see. Back when Trevor had belittled her with those harsh words, Brendon had never once intervened. It turned out Brendon had never been afraid to go against his father¡ªshe had just never mattered enough to him. In his eyes, she had always been as worthless as Trevor had pegged her to be.

    A hint ofmand colored Brendon¡¯s voice as he addressed Christina. ¡°You see, the Dawson Group is falling apart right now. You wouldn¡¯t want to upset Grandma by letting the legacy she¡¯s managed for years crumble, would you? I will hold a¡ª¡±

    ¡°Press conference tomorrow. Just show up and say there¡¯s no bad blood between us. Clear?¡±

    Eyebrow raised, Christina shot him a mocking look. ¡°And why should I lie and y along just to let you have things your way?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s reply turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m not the type to grovel for favors. I have my dignity.¡±

    That only made Christinaugh louder. ¡°Honestly, your dignity doesn¡¯t matter to me. If you want my help, at least apologize to me first.¡±

    Speechless with rage, Brendon could only re, his words caught in his throat. From the sidelines, Katie couldn¡¯t take it anymore and eximed, ¡°Who do you think you are, Christina? Expecting Brendon to apologize to you? Dream on!¡±

    ¡°If an apology¡¯s too much for you, then brace yourselves for whateveres your way. I¡¯m done ying nice with any of you,¡± Christina retorted, her voice cold as stone.

    Fury choked Katie, her fists clenched as she ached to tear Christina apart. Deep down, though, she knew she was no match for Christina in a fight. Therefore, she reluctantly held back.

    ¡°Christina¡­¡± Ynda abruptly stepped forward, blocking Christina¡¯s path.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s is your update hub

    A blunt dismissal left Christina¡¯s lips. ¡°Beat it. I¡¯m not interested in your games.¡±

    Ynda flushed with embarrassment, her eyes instantly welling up with tears. She looked as if Christina had crushed her spirit.

    Brendon hissed, ¡°Christina! Don¡¯t push it too far!¡±

    Christina rolled her eyes and responded sharply, ¡°All I did was tell her to move out of my way. How is that too far?¡±

    Deciding she¡¯d wasted enough time, Christina tried to step past Ynda, uninterested in another fruitless confrontation.

    But Ynda lunged, seizing Christina¡¯s hand in a desperate grip. Disgust shed across Christina¡¯s face as she yanked her hand away.

    Yet, Ynda unexpectedly fell backward, eyes wide, as she put on her most frightened act. ¡°Ah!¡± Her cry echoed off the walls as she hit the ground hard.

    Individuals unaware of the full story might assume Christina was responsible for Ynda¡¯s fall.

    However, only Christina knew the truth¡ªshe hadn¡¯tid a finger on Ynda. Brendon dashed in, shoved Christina aside, and hurriedly assisted Ynda to her feet. Toppling Christina didn¡¯t bother him; his only priority was checking if Ynda was injured.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 627

    ?Chapter 627:

    ¡°Ynda, are you alright?¡± he asked, his face tight with concern as he scanned for any harm.

    The moment his eyesnded on the abrasion marring Ynda¡¯s hand, fury surged through him, and he felt like tearing Christina apart.

    ¡°Christina! How could you let jealousy drive you to cruelty? Ynda got hurt because of you. Say sorry¡ªright now!¡± Brendon barked, his tone authoritative.

    ¡°She fell on her own. That has nothing to do with me,¡± Christina replied coolly, taking two strides backward, unwilling to ept me.

    ¡°Everyone here witnessed you shove her. How can you lie so shamelessly?¡± Brendon growled, his fury mounting.

    Christina stayedposed. ¡°I just told the truth.¡±

    ¡°You idiot! Are you even aware of how precious Ynda¡¯s hands are? She was the national champion at the Hubbard family¡¯s fashion designpetition!¡± Katie yelled, unable to contain her rage.

    Christina scoffed and threw her a look. ¡°Champion? Big deal. That¡¯s hardly something extraordinary¡ªit¡¯s not a worldwide contest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely a big deal! You¡¯re envious of Ynda¡¯s sess, so you harmed her on purpose! If you¡¯re truly capable, win a national championship yourself! You trash actually look down on a national champion? How ridiculous!¡± Katie snapped, grinding her teeth.

    ¡°Trash?¡± Christina tilted her head with a sly grin. ¡°Forget nationwide wins¡ªeven conquering an international title won¡¯t be a challenge for me.¡±

    Katie burst into hysterics. ¡°Did everyone hear that? She believes iming a global design crown is effortless. That¡¯sedy gold!¡±

    Ynda masked her sarcasm with her signature gentle tone. ¡°Christina, having confidence in yourself is admirable, but don¡¯t be conceited. Securing a world-ss fashion title is no simple task¡­¡±

    ¡°That may apply to you, but for me, it¡¯s as easy as breathing,¡± Christina said with quiet self-assurance. She knew that if she entered the contest, victory was guaranteed, without exception.

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯ve been spending the past three years handling domestic duties¡ªyou have no clue what¡¯s out there. You¡¯repletely misjudging the difficulty.¡± Ynda kept her tone gentle, though her words hinted that Christina was just wrapped up in household chores and out of touch.

    g¦Á ?¦Ç ¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s holds great reads

    ¡°Why waste words on her? She only knows her way around domestic duties! She just excels at talking big!¡± Katie jeered.

    ¡°Say whatever you please. I couldn¡¯t care less about your opinions,¡± Christina said, turning to walk away.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Katie blocked her exit, her gaze icy cold. ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure of yourself, how about making a wager?¡±

    ¡°What sort of wager?¡± Christina asked, faintly intrigued.

    Katie proposed, ¡°There¡¯s an international design contest happening this year. You¡¯ll face off against Ynda. If she defeats you, you lose. If you happen to surpass her, you win¡ªbut someone like you doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    Christina asked bluntly, ¡°What¡¯s the stake?¡± She wasn¡¯t interested in anything else.

    ¡°The forfeit is a hundred million dors! If you can¡¯t cover it, you¡¯ll be my housemaid until it¡¯s all paid back!¡± Katie dered, eager to recoup her past losses and put Christina beneath her heel. If Christina couldn¡¯t fork out the funds, she would degrade her however she liked.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 628

    ?Chapter 628:

    Christina¡¯s momentary quietness made Katie assume she was stumped, unable toe up with a hundred million, prompting her to press harder for the bet. After all, winning would mean walking away with at least eighty million after the debt was settled, plus the thrill of seeing Christina humiliated. The thought alone sent a rush through her.

    A sly grin tugged at Katie¡¯s lips as she mocked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Christina? Or maybe you¡¯re just too scared? I knew it! You don¡¯t have the nerve to bet with me.¡±

    A cold smile crossed Christina¡¯s face. ¡°Who said I wouldn¡¯t bet with you?¡±

    Excitement bubbled up in Katie. She was certain Christina had taken the bait.

    ¡°So, you mean you will bet with me?¡± Katie asked, eyes shining.

    Christina shrugged as if it hardly mattered. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll take you up on your bet.¡±

    Without missing a beat, Katie sealed the deal. ¡°Perfect! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Her eagerness showed¡ªshe worried Christina might change her mind.

    Katie was convinced that, this time, Christina would finally be put in her ce. After losing so often, she was sure her luck had finally changed.

    As Christina moved past Katie, she let a sly smile spread across her face and said, ¡°Katie, you¡¯re such a fool. You end up beaten by me every single time, yet you never stop trying to pick a fight with me again.¡±

    A sh of anger crossed Katie¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re the real fool here! Ynda¡¯s going to beat you this time. Don¡¯t get too smug!¡±

    Christina kept walking. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see whoes out on top in the end.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Brendon blurted out, his expression stern.

    Christina stopped in her tracks but didn¡¯t look back. ¡°What now?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s re was sharp. ¡°You owe Ynda an apology. Her hand was hurt because of you. Did you really think you could just walk away? Things aren¡¯t that simple.¡±

    A firm answer came from Christina. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡±

    Feel the thrill on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    His threat was immediate. ¡°Either you apologize to Ynda right now, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and call them,¡± Christina replied. She hadn¡¯t harmed Ynda, so she had no reason to be afraid.

    ¡°Alright then! You have no one to me but yourself!¡± Brendon shouted in frustration as he grabbed his phone and started dialing the number.

    Flustered, Ynda quickly stopped him from involving the police, her tone gentle. ¡°Brendon, please let it go. I am sure Christina never intended to hurt me¡­¡±

    Brendon retorted, unable to hide his frustration, ¡°Let it go? She acts like she¡¯s better than everyone. You¡¯re too kind, Ynda. If you won¡¯t stand up for yourself, then I will.¡±

    Ynda made a feigned attempt to back down out of concern for Christina. ¡°But Christina is actually Tiana, a celebrated pianist. If this gets out, it could ruin her reputation. I¡¯m fine, really. Brendon, please don¡¯t let this spoil your rtionship with her,¡± she said, her eyes downcast as if she¡¯d swallowed her grievances for Brendon¡¯s sake, which only made him feel more protective.

    Brendon refused to back down. ¡°No, I¡¯m not dropping this. I can¡¯t call myself a man if I can¡¯t protect you.¡± To him, Christina was at fault and should face the consequences.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 629

    ?Chapter 629:

    Tears began to pool in Ynda¡¯s eyes as she clung to Brendon¡¯s hand, stopping him from calling the police. Her voice trembled. ¡°I know you care about me, but it¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s not worth creating a rift over this.¡±

    Letting out a shaky breath, she added, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hold Christina responsible. Please, Brendon, listen to me for once. With everything going on in the Dawson family, it¡¯s not wise to make things worse.¡±

    Every time Ynda put the Dawson family¡¯s situation first, Brendon¡¯s sympathy for her grew deeper, and he wanted to protect her even more. In his mind, Ynda was everything a man could hope for¡ªcaring, considerate, and the perfect partner. He quietly promised himself that he would never let her down, no matter what happened.

    ¡°Christina, consider yourself lucky. Since Ynda has chosen not to pursue this, I will let it go for the time being,¡± Brendon remarked coldly.

    Right after he spoke, a captivating but chilling voice rang out without warning.

    ¡°Whoever did something wrong must be held responsible.¡±

    Dn stepped forward, his tall frame casting a long shadow and radiating quiet authority. A cold, razor-sharp glint filled his gaze, cutting straight through Ynda and the Dawsons.

    The air seemed to grow heavier, and Ynda and the Dawsons found themselves almost holding their breath in his presence. They hadn¡¯t expected Dn to show up here.

    Trevor, who had just returned from abroad, was still in the dark about the connection between Dn and Christina. He approached Dn, wearing an eager smile. ¡°Mr. Scott! What an unexpected pleasure¡ªtruly an honor to see you here.¡±

    With those words, he offered a handshake.

    A cold indifference colored Dn¡¯s features. He barely nced at Trevor before slipping his hands into the pockets of his perfectly tailored ck suit, every detail emphasizing his striking appearance.

    On Dn¡¯s chiseled frame and with his devastating good looks, the suit looked like something out of a high-end fashion ad.

    The ce for great stories: g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Trevor¡¯s hand hung in the air for a moment. Realizing the brush-off, he struggled to y it cool. A flicker of resentment shed within him, but he didn¡¯t dare show it. He just kept smiling. Pulling his hand back, he forced an awkward chuckle. ¡°So, Mr. Scott, what brings you by today?¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries. ¡°You¡¯re all here to hold Christina responsible, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s settle it¡ªright now.¡±

    Except for Trevor, the Dawsons and Ynda exchanged confused looks, uncertain what Dn really intended. Was Dn really turning his back on Christina¡ªthe caregiver working for his family¡ªand siding with the Dawsons? No one dared to ask outright, though the question buzzed between them.

    Trevor, meanwhile, could hardly contain his delight. His chest puffed up with self-importance. ¡°Yes, exactly! Mr. Scott is right¡ªshe has to face the consequences for her actions!¡±

    With Dn appearing to support the Dawson family, Trevor feltpletely invincible.

    Ynda couldn¡¯t stop fidgeting, her eyes darting everywhere except toward Dn. A sense of unease crept up. Dn never struck her as the type to pick sides, especially not the Dawson family¡¯s or hers.

    A smug chuckle escaped from Katie. ¡°Christina, even Mr. Scott¡¯s with us today. Who¡¯s going to bail you out now?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630:

    Joy made Katie nearly bounce in her seat, certain she was about to see Christina put in her ce. Luck finally seemed to be on their side, and Dn had chosen them.

    A sneer curled on Brendon¡¯s lips as he spoke. ¡°Christina, you heard Mr. Scott. Why are you still standing there? Isn¡¯t it time you apologized?¡±

    Christina responded with a serene smile. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what Mr. Scott meant?¡± She was certain in her heart that Dn would never choose to align himself with the Dawson family. Dn¡¯s sense of justice was far above Brendon¡¯s, who couldn¡¯t evenpare.

    A harshugh came from Katie. ¡°You honestly think Mr. Scott¡¯s here to defend you? Keep dreaming.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s patience snapped. ¡°Christina,st warning. Apologize to Ynda¡ªright now!¡±

    Ynda, growing increasingly unsettled, gently tugged on Brendon¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Maybe we should just let this go¡­¡±

    Dn¡¯s sharp, frigid voice cut through the air. ¡°We¡¯re not letting anything go.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ynda, don¡¯t fret. Mr. Scott¡¯s on your side.¡±

    Katie figured Dn must have been taken with Ynda¡¯s fashion sense. That had to be why he was stepping in. In her mind, Ynda brought good fortune to the Dawson family, while Christina only ever seemed to attract trouble.

    Ynda kept telling herself that Dn insisted on pursuing this probably out of his appreciation for her talent. But that uneasy feeling in her gut wouldn¡¯t go away. Could things really be that simple?

    ¡°Mr. Scott, thank you for speaking up for me,¡± Ynda said softly. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to hold Christina responsible. I just hope she can make peace with the Dawson family and help clear up the rumors of bad blood.¡±

    ¡°Those aren¡¯t just rumors,¡± Christina cut in, her tone cold. ¡°My rtionship with the Dawsons has always been strained.¡±

    ¡°Christina, are you still refusing to make things right with us?¡± Ynda asked, her voice hesitant. ¡°If Mr. Scott decides to hold you ountable, I¡¯m afraid you¡ª¡±

    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??????

    She didn¡¯t finish, but the threat hung heavy in the air. If Christina didn¡¯t y along to dispel the rumors, things might not end well for her.

    ¡°We won¡¯t let this slide!¡± Katie jumped in, practically buzzing with malicious excitement. ¡°She has to be held responsible and face the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Christina said, a faint smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°And how exactly do you n to hold me ountable?¡±

    ¡°That depends on what Mr. Scott decides,¡± Katie replied quickly, ncing at Dn with a hopeful smile. ¡°Mr. Scott, how do you want to handle her?¡±

    Dn¡¯s gaze turned sharp. ¡°When did I say I was going to handle her?¡± he asked, voice like ice.

    Confused, Katie blinked. ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t you say whoever did something wrong must be held ountable? Aren¡¯t you going to do something about her?¡±

    ¡°I meant the wrongdoers would be held ountable,¡± Dn replied, his voice dropping to a dangerous calm. ¡°And I mean you guys, not Christina.¡±

    The blood drained from Katie¡¯s face. The rest of the Dawsons froze. Their fear of Dn was raw and unmistakable.

    ¡°Us? Why?¡± Katie protested, feeling both shocked and wronged. ¡°Christina¡¯s the one who caused Ynda to fall and get hurt!¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a great night, loved ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. ????(? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 631

    ?Chapter 631:

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Dn¡¯s lips curved into a sharp, mocking grin. He pulled out his phone, casually scrolling for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve got full footage. Shows she tripped on her own.¡±

    What none of them realized was that Dn¡¯s parked car had recorded the whole thing¡ªclear as day. If Edwin hadn¡¯t been nosy enough to dig through the footage, they¡¯d still be going off guesswork.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Katie blurted. ¡°Ynda isn¡¯t like that! You must be mistaken!¡± Katie immediately dismissed the idea. There was no way the always-elegant Ynda would stoop to something like that.

    Ynda whispered, tears spilling down her cheeks, her eyes full of hurt.

    Brendon gripped her hand tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d do something like that. There has to be some misunderstanding.¡±

    Then, Brendon turned to Dn, his face stiffening. ¡°Mr. Scott, I know you¡¯re protective¡ªeven of your staff¡ªbut using someone without proof isn¡¯t right.¡±

    Dn held up the phone. His gazended on Ynda, ice-cold and menacing. ¡°Are you going to admit the truth, or should I post the evidence online and let everyone see for themselves?¡±

    Ynda¡¯s face twisted. Tears streamed as she bit down hard, her jaw clenched so tightly that her nails dug into her palms¡ªbut she didn¡¯t feel a thing. Damn it. Why the hell did Dn have to get involved?

    ¡°Go ahead and post it! What, you think we¡¯re afraid of you?¡± Katie challenged, her voice steady. ¡°That¡¯s just baseless nder. The public will see the truth and judge for themselves.¡±

    Katie never once considered the possibility that Ynda might fabricate a story or set Christina up. Her faith in Ynda was absolute, so strong it bordered on ridiculous.

    Brendon spoke up, his expression serious. ¡°Katie¡¯s right. Innocent people don¡¯t fear false usations. The truth will speak for itself.¡±

    Ynda was on edge, wanting to stop them from challenging Dn but fearing the exposure of her own lies. Yet, if she did nothing, she worried that Dn truly held damning proof.

    ¡°Mr. Scott, everyone knows you¡¯re fiercely protective, but this time, you¡¯re crossing a line¡­¡± Ynda¡¯s words trailed off as her emotions seemingly overwhelmed her. Suddenly, she copsed straight toward Brendon.

    Explore more on g ? ln¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s

    ¡°Ynda!¡± Brendon quickly caught her, startled.

    Katie dashed over. ¡°Brendon, don¡¯t just stand there! Get her to the hospital immediately!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just putting on an act. There¡¯s no reason to take her to the hospital,¡± Christina said tly, exposing Ynda¡¯s theatrics.

    Ynda¡¯s blood boiled. How did Christina see right through her performance?

    ¡°Enough of your nonsense. Ynda really passed out. What would a vet like you know anyway?¡± Katie snapped, ring at Christina.

    Brendon shot Christina a look of annoyance, his tone frosty. ¡°Christina, haven¡¯t you stirred up enough trouble? If something happens to Ynda, I¡¯ll hold you responsible.¡±

    Dn¡¯s voice cut through the tension, cold and unyielding. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, no one¡¯sying a hand on her.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 632

    ?Chapter 632:

    Brendon swallowed his irritation, knowing that picking a fight with Dn would only make things worse. He shifted his attention. ¡°Katie, let¡¯s get her to the hospital,¡± he said, scooping Ynda up to walk away.

    ¡°Fine by me. I¡¯ll upload this video for theizens to see now,¡± Dn said, barely ncing their way.

    Brendon pulled a long face. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    He refused to believe Ynda would fake a fall just to frame Christina. To him, Ynda was pure-hearted, nothing like other women he had known. Dn was just being protective, iming to have a video to defend Christina.

    ¡°Once this video¡¯s live, your families will both be ruined,¡± Dn said as he started fiddling with his phone.

    Ynda, who had counted on her fake fainting to get her out of trouble, snapped her eyes open in rm as soon as she heard Dn¡¯s threat. Rage boiled beneath her fear. She wanted nothing more than to wipe that smug look off Dn¡¯s face.

    All the while, envy gnawed at Ynda. What made Christina so special that Dn would step in for her? If only she were the Scott family¡¯s caretaker, maybe she would have Dn¡¯s protection too.

    ¡°Ynda, you¡¯re awake! I thought you¡¯d fainted because of another episode this time,¡± Katie blurted out in relief, her voiceced with worry. ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡±

    But Ynda barely paid attention to Katie¡¯s concern, her gaze locked tearfully on Dn. Her voice trembled as she called out, ¡°Mr. Scott, wait, please.¡±

    When Dn stopped and looked her way, Ynda let out a silent sigh, gathering herself. She mustered her best wounded look. ¡°You say you have proof I faked my fall. Why not show everyone right now?¡±

    Deep down, Ynda was desperate to know if Dn was bluffing. She needed to see if he really had anything on her. If Dn refused, then she could rx, certain he was ying mind games just to make her confess.

    Dn¡¯s tone was cold as ice. ¡°Fine. You¡¯ll see it, but I¡¯m only sending one copy.¡±

    Katie wasted no time pulling out her phone. ¡°Send it to me,¡± she insisted, full of confidence. ¡°There¡¯s no way Ynda would ever pull off a stunt just to frame Christina¡ªshe¡¯s too good-hearted for that.¡±

    Step into fiction with g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s

    Katie and Dn connected through Bluetooth, after which Dn sent the video over.

    In a matter of seconds, Katie received the file. Everyone from the Dawson family crowded around, their eyes narrowing with suspicion as they focused on Katie¡¯s phone screen.

    A clear view from the recording made both Christina¡¯s and Ynda¡¯s movements easy to see. At first, Katie had doubted the video could prove anything, but she soon realized she was wrong.

    The rey left no room for doubt¡ªYnda was the one who threw herself back dramatically, while Christina simply pulled her own hand away. No amount of pulling like that could have made Ynda fall. Christina¡¯s hand only moved inward, back toward her body. There was no sign of a push, and Ynda¡¯s tumble was irrelevant to her.

    ¡°If this video isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯m sure the security cameras around here can show an even clearer view,¡± Dn remarked, his words slicing through the tension.

    Ynda¡¯splexion turned as pale as paper. She realized she had gone too far, and anyone could see that she had faked the fall.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 633

    ?Chapter 633:

    ¡°You really fell on your own?¡± Katie asked, shock painted across her face as she stared at Ynda.

    In that instant, the pure, innocent image Katie had of Yndapletely shattered.

    Brendon also struggled to ept this. Ynda, in his mind, had always been gentle, honest, and thoughtful¡ªa woman who would never lie or set someone up. His gaze rested on her, silently demanding some kind of exnation.

    Ynda¡¯s face was drained of color, her eyes downcast. She didn¡¯t dare meet his gaze. A shaky answer slipped from her lips. ¡°Christina let go too suddenly, and maybe I pulled too hard and lost my bnce. After I hit the ground, I panicked and thought she pushed me.¡±

    That excuse sounded just as frail as she looked, but Brendon still decided to trust her. He doubled down. ¡°This video doesn¡¯t prove anything. Christina shouldn¡¯t have let go so fast in the first ce.¡±

    A bitterugh escaped from Christina. The truth was staring Brendon in the face, but he still chose to believe Ynda¡¯s flimsy excuse. Such was the privilege of¡­

    Being on the receiving end of his love. Ynda only needed to craft a story¡ªhoweverme it was¡ªfor Brendon to ignore logic and take her side.

    Christina grasped that no matter how well she behaved, Brendon would always find fault, never once showing her any warmth. Thus, exining herself was pointless. Nothing she said would ever change his mind.

    When Dn caught the self-mocking smile on Christina¡¯s lips, a sharp ache twisted in his chest. To be treated like that by the man she loved¡ªit had to hurt like hell. Ignoring the tant truth and iming Christina was at fault just to justify Ynda¡¯s antics, Brendon was unworthy of her.

    Any sense of courtesy vanished from Dn the moment Brendon turned his back on fairness.

    A cold chill settled over Dn¡¯s face. A thin, hard line formed on his lips, his stare bing as sharp as a knife.

    When the Dawsons and Ynda met Dn¡¯s hawk-like eyes, a cold shiver ran through them.

    Step into new worlds with g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??§àm

    ¡°You.¡± A single word shot from Dn¡¯s mouth, cold and clear as he locked his gaze on Ynda. ¡°Apologize to Christina.¡±

    His intimidating aura weighed on Ynda and the Dawsons like a heavy nket, leaving them feeling weak in the knees.

    Uncontroble trembling took over Ynda, fear written all over her.

    Rage poured off Dn in waves, and he looked ready to bring judgment, like some kind of executioner with a scythe in hand.

    Brendon, barely holding himself together under Dn¡¯s presence, forced the words out. ¡°Mr. Scott¡­ are you really going to force us like this?¡±

    ¡°And if I am, what are you going to do about that?¡± A cold, dismissive look from Dnnded on Brendon, as if Brendon were nothing more than a nuisance. Withplete confidence, Dn challenged him. ¡°Come on, try to throw your weight around.¡±

    Brendon was left speechless, overwhelmed by Dn¡¯s domineering and unreasonable attitude. If his influence really outweighed Dn¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t have just stood there.

    A newyer of chill entered Dn¡¯s tone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Cat got your tongue?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 634

    ?Chapter 634:

    Brendon¡¯s fists tightened, his jaw working in anger and humiliation. If only his family were as influential and wealthy as the Scott family. All of Dn¡¯s boldness came from his position as the cherished heir of the Scott family. They hadn¡¯t started from the same advantages. Had their family background been on the same level, Dn probably wouldn¡¯t be any more impressive than him.

    A sharp, impatient edge cut through Dn¡¯s voice as he stared Ynda down.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s it going to be? Are you going to apologize or not?¡±

    Fear finally broke Ynda¡¯s resolve, her head bowed to Dn.

    ¡°Apologize to Christina,¡± Dn instructed sharply.

    Color drained from Ynda¡¯s cheeks as she bit her lip, fists clenched so tightly that her knuckles whitened. In that moment, she silently vowed to remember this humiliation and to pay it back, especially to Christina. If it weren¡¯t for Christina, she would never have been in this position.

    Bitterness burning inside, Ynda shifted to Christina. Her apology came out shaky and full of wounded pride. ¡°Christina, I¡¯m sorry. I should never have crossed you. Please, just let this go and forgive me.¡±

    A smirk yed across Christina¡¯s lips. Even now, Ynda wasn¡¯t admitting her fault at all, implying she was bullied and forced into apologizing out of fear of Dn¡¯s power.

    ¡°If you want my forgiveness, bow ten times,¡± Christina said, intentionally making it hard for Ynda.

    Anger red in Brendon as he stepped forward, his words sharp. ¡°Christina! Don¡¯t take things too far! Making Ynda bow ten times¡ªis that your idea of mercy?¡±

    ¡°And what are you going to do about that?¡± Christina retorted without hesitation.

    A scowl twisted Brendon¡¯s face. ¡°You wretched woman!¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t blink, her smile unfading as she answered, ¡°Your words hardly affect me. If you care about her that much, I¡¯ll give you an option.¡±

    Suspicion narrowed Brendon¡¯s eyes. ¡°What option?¡±

    A yful glint lit up Christina¡¯s eyes. ¡°Split the ten bows between the two of you.¡±

    The suggestion pushed Brendon¡¯s temper close to the edge. So, this was her so-called mercy? It was just a way to embarrass him. He was convinced Christina held a grudge rooted in her unrequited love for him, targeting Ynda to get back at him.

    A careless tone slid into Christina¡¯s voice. ¡°If you¡¯d rather not, then skip the bowing entirely. I¡¯ll just watch the Dawson Group and the Mitchell Group go bankrupt today.¡±

    Brendon tried to y hisst card. ¡°Remember, my grandmother runs the Dawson Group. You really want to upset her?¡±

    Threats like that had no effect on Christina now. She stayed calm. ¡°Hardly an issue. I¡¯ll just start a new one and even use her maiden name. If she decides to retire, I¡¯ll make sure she livesfortably.¡±

    A nonchnt shrug followed. Christina clearly couldn¡¯t care less about Brendon¡¯s intimidation.

    The realization that Christina was truly unmoved sent a wave of panic through Brendon. Not even Bethel¡¯s name held any power over her now.

    An impatient sigh escaped Christina. ¡°Make up your mind. I don¡¯t have time to waste.¡±

    Ynda feared that if Brendon refused to bow, all the humiliation wouldnd squarely on her. For a split second, she thought about rejecting the whole bowing thing and saving whatever dignity she had left. Yet, in the end, she didn¡¯t trust Brendon to risk it all for her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 635

    ?Chapter 635:

    Her voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Brendon doesn¡¯t have to share this with me!¡±

    Ynda had just started to bow when Brendon¡¯s voice cut through the tension. ¡°I¡¯ll bow with you, Ynda!¡±

    That deration left Ynda in shock. Never in her wildest dreams did she think Brendon would go so far for her sake. Giving up one¡¯s pride to apologize in public wasn¡¯t something most men would ever do.

    A wave of guilt swept over Ynda as she remembered how often she had treated Brendon as nothing more than a stepping stone to status and fortune. For a fleeting second, she wondered if she even deserved him. But the feeling didn¡¯tst long. Her ambition burned stronger, and she wanted more power and sess.

    ¡°Brendon¡­¡± Ynda looked at him with teary eyes, sounding truly moved.

    Brendon met her gaze with resolve. ¡°Ynda, whateveres, I¡¯ll face it with you.¡±

    Tears slipped down Ynda¡¯s cheeks, and she nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Side by side, they each bowed deeply to Christina five times. After they straightened up, Brendon entwined his fingers with Ynda¡¯s, holding her hand tight.

    Brendon¡¯s cold gazended on Christina, carrying a spark of challenge as if to say she could never win his heart.

    ¡°I ept your apology. You may go now,¡± Christina replied, her tone t. She didn¡¯t spare Brendon a second nce, giving no reaction to his bold gesture. Thatplete disregard left Brendon simmering. Not even a hint of jealousy or emotion flickered across Christina¡¯s face, which made his frustration burn hotter. He doted on Ynda so much¡ªhow could Christina show no reaction to it? He found himself wondering if she truly felt nothing for him at all.

    That thought alone unsettled Brendon. Nowhere to put his irritation, he squeezed Ynda¡¯s hand and acted even more attentive. ¡°Ynda, let¡¯s get you to the hospital,¡± he murmured, his tone gentle and full of care.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ynda replied, giving a small nod, her eyes rimmed with redness.

    Feeling this wasn¡¯t nearly enough to provoke a reaction from Christina, Brendon leaned down and swept Ynda up into his arms. He suggested gently, ¡°Let me carry you. Your knees are hurt, and I couldn¡¯t stand to see you walking on your own.¡±

    Let your imagination soar with g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Cuddled close against his chest, Ynda murmured shyly, ¡°I love you, Brendon.¡±

    A rush of emotion filled his eyes as he answered, ¡°I love you too. You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ll ever love.¡±

    He doubted Christina could remainposed while watching this scene. But Christina didn¡¯t so much as blink or utter a sound. A mixture of confusion and irritation bubbled up in him. How could the woman who once loved him so deeply suddenly stop caring? She must be faking her calm, burning with jealousy on the inside.

    Determined to stir up Christina¡¯s envy even more, Brendon decided toy it on thick. A look of affection softened his features. ¡°Ynda, I¡¯ve already ordered the wedding rings for our big day.¡±

    A dreamy smile lit up Ynda¡¯s face. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for our wedding. I know it¡¯ll be everything I ever hoped for.¡±

    Warmth filled Brendon¡¯s voice. ¡°You¡¯ll have the grandest wedding, just like I promised.¡±

    A roll of the eyes was all Christina could muster as she watched their little show, thinking something had to be wrong with the two of them. Their whole act seemed designed to make anyone sick.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 636

    ?Chapter 636:

    Truthfully, Christina only stuck around because she wanted to talk to Dn after these two were finally gone. If not for that, she would have left ages ago to avoid any more of their nauseating behavior.

    Brendon threw a nce at Christina. Seeing her expression cold and unreadable, he assumed he¡¯d gotten under her skin¡ªoddly, that lifted his mood. Brendon left with Ynda, feeling rather pleased with himself. As he passed Dn, there was an unmistakable smugness in his stride.

    Brendon knew Dn would never fall for Christina, that lowly caregiver, yet he still felt like he¡¯de out on top. He was convinced Christina was hopelessly in love with him. That imagined sense of victory made his chest swell with pride.

    Dn¡¯s face, on the other hand, was clouded over¡ªdark and unreadable. He¡¯d seen the smug glint in Brendon¡¯s eyes. How dare Brendon treat Christina so terribly and still walk around acting like he¡¯d won something? Clearly, Brendon hadn¡¯t paid nearly enough for what he¡¯d done.

    Once Brendon and his crew were gone, Christina finally spoke. ¡°Thanks for earlier,¡± she said.

    ¡°Just a small favor,¡± Dn replied coolly.

    His deep, cial eyes stayed locked on her, searching her face for the slightest hint of emotion. But Christina¡¯s expression was calm, distant¡ªneither happy nor sad. Had Brendon hurt her that deeply? Or maybe she was just the type to nurse her wounds quietly, never showing weakness in front of others.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± she asked suddenly.

    Dn blinked, caught off guard, and then quickly said, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    The truth was, he¡¯d skipped dinner on purpose, hoping for a chance to invite Christina to a meal.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either,¡± Christina said. ¡°Bethel mentioned wanting to have dinner with me. Would you like to join us?¡± She nced at him. ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable with that, that¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°My pleasure,¡± Dn replied immediately, not wanting to risk her taking back the offer. ¡°I was nning to eat anyway.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go,¡± Christina said, turning toward the Dawson mansion. Dn kept his expression steady, but inside, his heart soared. He felt like he was walking on air.

    Exclusive chapters at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Meanwhile, Edwin sat in the car, watching Dn¡¯s figure disappear in the distance. He reached out, wanting to call Dn back, but hesitated.

    ¡°Wait! My phone, Mr. Scott!¡± Edwin groaned in frustration, slumping back in his seat. With his phone still in Dn¡¯s possession from the earlier video disy, he now had no way to reach him. All he could do was sit and wait.

    In the Dawson Mansion, Bethel shed Dn and Christina a warm smile. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± she asked kindly. ¡°Perhaps a little dessert before dinner to tide you over?¡±

    Her eyes, though lined with age, were sharp, quietly assessing Dn as she spoke. If he could truly win Christina¡¯s heart, she felt she could finally put her worries to rest. It seemed like a wise decision to entrust Christina to Dn, who was far more trustworthy than Brendon, who had proven to be a disappointment.

    But then, doubts crept in. Dn came from the powerful Scott family. Could someone like him truly protect Christina from all theplications and chaos that came with wealth and legacy? Bethel didn¡¯t want Christina to be dragged into another messy, high-stakes family war.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 637

    ?Chapter 637:

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not that hungry,¡± Christina said, ncing over at Dn. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry either,¡± Dn replied, trying to sound rxed¡ªbut there was a stiffness to his tone. Under Bethel¡¯s gaze, he felt a bit like he was experiencing the nervousness of meeting Christina¡¯s family as her boyfriend.

    ¡°It¡¯s Christina¡¯s first time bringing a gentleman home for dinner,¡± Bethel said, beaming.

    At that, Dn¡¯s spirits lifted, and his initial nerves eased somewhat. He knew he still couldn¡¯tpete with Brendon in Christina¡¯s heart¡ªnot yet. But among all the other men? He was clearly ahead. And that¡­ that was a promising start.

    Dn paused for a moment, searching for the right words, but Christina¡¯s voice interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Bethel, I noticed Dn hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so I invited him to have a meal with us.¡±

    A warmugh came from Bethel. ¡°No matter the reason, I¡¯m simply happy to have both of you here.¡±

    ¡°How have you been feelingtely? No aches or difort, I hope?¡± Christina¡¯s voice carried a note of genuine concern.

    ¡°Honestly, no real difort,¡± Bethel responded. ¡°Though I still need some help getting around. It can be a little troublesome at times.¡±

    Encouragement filled Christina¡¯s next words. ¡°It¡¯ll get better with a bit more time. Just be patient and take care of yourself.¡±

    Any sort of fall could spell trouble at Bethel¡¯s age, so having someone there for support was important.

    ¡°After we finish eating, I want to transfer Dawson Mansion to you,¡± Bethel remarked without a hint of hesitation.

    The news left Dn momentarily speechless. Passing the Dawson family estate to Christina was not something he had seening. No wonder Christina had been so attentive to Bethel¡ªBethel¡¯s affection for her was clearly sincere.

    A gentle eptance came from Christina. ¡°All right. Thank you, Bethel. I promise I¡¯ll look after it with everything I have.¡±

    Newest chapters on galno¦Íels.c¨®m

    She had already made up her mind to preserve the Dawson Mansion in its original state for as long as she lived. That mansion represented Bethel¡¯s life¡¯s work, and she would do everything possible to honor that legacy.

    A smile touched Bethel¡¯s lips as she reached for Christina¡¯s hand. ¡°I trust youpletely,¡± she said, patting Christina¡¯s hand gently. ¡°It gives me peace knowing the mansion is in your care.¡±

    Long ago, Bethel had stopped trying to control every part of her family¡¯s lives. She believed each generation had to chart its own course, and she was too old to manage every detail. By handing herpany shares over to Christina, she had already paved the best path she could for her descendants. If her family couldn¡¯t see her intentions, then the hardships they faced going forward would be theirs alone to handle.

    Watching Bethel show so much care for Christina only deepened Dn¡¯s respect for her. Had Brendon possessed even a fraction of Bethel¡¯s wisdom, he never would have hurt Christina in the first ce.

    Of course, if that had been the case, Dn might never have gotten his chance to get close to Christina. At the end of it all, he had Brendon¡¯s blindness to thank¡ªfor failing to see what a treasure he¡¯d once had.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 638

    ?Chapter 638:

    Whenever Bethel addressed him, Dn responded politely, but for the most part, he simply listened to the two women¡¯s conversation. Throughout the meal, he made a point of being helpful, stepping in whenever he could. Bethel was pleasantly surprised to discover that someone of Dn¡¯s status, so often seen as distant, could be so genuinely thoughtful. Observing Dn¡¯s every move, her satisfaction only grew. If Christina cared for him, perhaps she would live to see the pair happily wed.

    A sense of contentment filled Bethel as they enjoyed their meal together, and after a short rest, they moved on to the paperwork for transferring the property. Once everything had been signed and settled, they apanied Bethel back home.

    Their conversation lingered in the air as Bethel stopped at the front of Dawson Mansion, reluctant to see them leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back,¡± Dn said, gazing at Christina and breaking the moment.

    A shake of the head was Christina¡¯s answer. ¡°I¡¯m taking the day off.¡±

    Dn¡¯s brow creased slightly. ¡°Where will you be?¡±

    Christina answered, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with Bethel.¡±

    Bethel often found the house too quiet on her own, so Christina wanted to keep herpany.

    A faint note of disappointment crept into Dn¡¯s voice. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll get going, then.¡± He had been hoping for a bit more time with her.

    After seeing Dn off, Christina pushed Bethel¡¯s wheelchair back inside. Hearing that Christina would be spending the night brought an unmistakable happiness to Bethel¡¯s face.

    Morning came, and before Christina could fully wake, a sudden pounding on the door jolted her¡ªa racket so loud it seemed as if the door might break down if left unanswered.

    Christina¡¯s brow knitted tightly as she sprang from bed and hastily changed her clothes.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! The relentless pounding at the door thundered through the quiet, clearly not the gentle knock of Bethel.

    Nuevos cap¨ªtulos en g?ln¦Òv?ls

    Just as Christina¡¯s hand reached for the doorknob, Bethel¡¯s sharp voice cut through the air. ¡°What exactly do you want? Even if you pound the door to splinters, I won¡¯t change my mind.¡±

    Trevor¡¯s voice thundered back, dripping with indignation. ¡°Have you lost your senses? I¡¯m your son! That snake doesn¡¯t even belong to the Dawson family¡ªso why did you transfer the family mansion to her?¡± His fury spilled over. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t stumbled upon this today, how long did you n to keep it from me? Until you were on your deathbed?¡±

    Hearing this, Christina¡¯s face darkened like a gathering storm, and she flung the door open. ¡°Enough! If you¡¯ve got a bone to pick, pick it with me. Why pour your wrath onto an elderly woman?¡± Her voice was as cold as a winter wind, her eyes fixed on Trevor like sharpened des.

    ¡°This is a family business! Who do you think you are, meddling in matters that don¡¯t concern you? You seem decent, yet you scheme behind our backs. Do you fancy yourself righteous? Using tricks to snatch the Dawson Mansion¡ªshameless! No one in this world disgusts me more than you!¡± Trevor spat, venom dripping from every word.

    ¡°No matter how hot your temper burns, it won¡¯t change the facts. The Dawson Mansion is under my name now. If you want it back, pay up. It¡¯s clear as day that you can¡¯t afford it, and all you can do is take out your anger on your mother, which is pointless,¡± Christina shot back, her tone biting.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 639

    ?Chapter 639:

    ¡°Bitch!¡± Trevor¡¯s fury boiled over. His face turned crimson as he lifted his hand to strike her.

    Bethel, rmed, lurched from her wheelchair to shield Christina, nearly pitching forward if not for a servant¡¯s quick catch.

    Trevor underestimated Christina¡¯s strength and reflexes. In an instant, she caught his wrist, freezing him mid-swing. His strength was useless against hers. Christina¡¯s cold gaze seemed to drill through bone and marrow, freezing Trevor from the inside out. A shiver crept up his spine despite the heat of his fury.

    ¡°For Bethel¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let this slide¡ªjust this once¡ªbecause you¡¯re her son. But raise your hand against me again, and you¡¯ll learn a lesson the hard way,¡± Christina warned, her voice steely, before releasing his wrist with a sharp shove.

    Trevor staggered back, barely keeping his bnce. Fury still simmered in his chest, but there was nowhere left to pour it out. His gaze flickered to his mother, and for a heartbeat, a dark, deadly glint shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Mom, are you really going to let her walk away with the mansion?¡± His tone dripped with chilling menace.

    Bethel, blinded by maternal hope, failed to see the murderous spark in her son¡¯s eyes. She assumed his anger would cool with time, believing that blood would prove thicker than resentment. Once he cooled down, he woulde to his senses. After all, no grudge could endure forever between mother and child.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Trevor. Our family¡¯s future rests on Christina¡¯s shoulders now. Your hostility toward her runs too deep¡ªyou¡¯ve never given her a fair chance or seen what she¡¯s capable of,¡± Bethel said, her voice gentle yet firm. ¡°I¡¯m getting old, and I can¡¯t hold this family together much longer. I have to make preparations for your future.¡±

    She spoke openly, hoping her words might thaw her son¡¯s anger. Yet in truth, her words only poured oil on the fire in Trevor¡¯s heart, hardening his resolve to see her gone. He failed to grasp the foresight behind her arrangements.

    ¡°Mom, you handed Dawson Mansion over to an outsider¡ªand you call that nning for us?¡± Trevor¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°How does that make any sense?¡±

    ¡°Because I trust Christina¡¯s ability,¡± Bethel said calmly. ¡°She won¡¯t let me down. Only by entrusting the Dawson family¡¯s assets to her can things start to get better.¡±

    Latest novels at g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s?c?m

    ¡°Fine, do as you wish! You¡¯ll regret it someday!¡± Trevor snapped, then turned on his heel and stormed off.

    Watching him walk away, Christina felt an inexplicable sinking in her chest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it bother you,¡± Bethel said gently. ¡°Once he cools down and thinks it through, he mighte around.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Christina nodded. ¡°Bethel, just focus on resting and getting stronger at home.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Bethel said with a small smile.

    Later, Christina requested a week off from Dn so she could stay at Dawson Mansion and look after Bethel. The entire week passed without incident, which eased her mind. She reminded Bethel to take care before returning to Bayview Estates.

    ¡°Dn.¡± Chloe wandered over, her tone bored andzy. ¡°When¡¯s Christinaing back?¡±

    Eloise, with candy in her mouth, didn¡¯t dare to chew as she listened quietly. She also missed Christina, even if she didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 640

    ?Chapter 640:

    ¡°Probably tomorrow,¡± Dn replied tly. Today was thest day of Christina¡¯s leave. Unless she asked for an extension tonight, she¡¯d be back tomorrow.

    ¡°Dn.¡± Chloe leaned in, curious. ¡°Howe the Dawson Group¡¯s doing better all of a sudden?¡±

    Dn¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Someone¡¯s backing them quietly.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chloe¡¯s brows shot up. ¡°How can anyone help the people who bullied Christina?¡± Then she frowned and asked bluntly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just step in and take the Dawson family down?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get involved,¡± Dn said, his long fingers twitching slightly. He wanted to. He wanted nothing more than to stand up for Christina and watch the Dawsons crumble. But stepping in now could reopen Christina¡¯s old wounds and maybe even push her back toward Brendon. Unless she gave him a clear request, he wouldn¡¯t make a move.

    Eloise listened quietly, lips pressed together, wondering if she should ask her brother to step in.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Chloe pressed. ¡°Is it because our family isn¡¯t powerful enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Dn said. ¡°Christina wants to handle her personal matters on her own.¡±

    The Scott family could easily intervene, but Dn knew there would be a price. That didn¡¯t matter to him, but he respected Christina¡¯s wishes. She had made it clear: she wanted to settle things herself. If he jumped in now and took down the Dawson family, she might be upset. Besides, Brendon still meant something to her. If he acted against Brendon, he might just end up pushing her further away.

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re afraid she¡¯d be upset,¡± Chloe muttered.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Dn admitted without hesitation.

    At that, Eloise finally rxed. Thank goodness she hadn¡¯t asked her brother to do anything¡ªshe might have ended up upsetting Christina instead. Christina was her first real friend. Since Christina hade into her life, things had changed¡ªfor the better. She had Christina, and now Chloe, too. Two real friends in such a short time.

    Eloise had never even dared to dream of something like that. She was genuinely grateful to Christina¡ªand admired her deeply.

    Your story hub is g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s???????

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to thepany,¡± Dn said, rising to his feet. ¡°No need to make dinner for me.¡± He nned to head to Dawson Mansion, where he would find Christina and stay for dinner.

    He strode out, his long legs moving with purpose. But just as he reached the door, a sudden startled cry stopped him in his tracks.

    ¡°Hooray! Christina just messaged me!¡± Chloe eximed, herughter bubbling up like spring water.

    Eloise¡¯s eyes brightened at once, and she leaned forward eagerly. ¡°What did she say?¡±

    ¡°Aha! She said she¡¯ll be back soon and will join us for dinnerter,¡± Chloe replied, her face glowing with delight.

    ¡°What does she feel like eating? Let¡¯s whip up her favorite dishes now,¡± Eloise suggested without missing a beat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her,¡± Chloe said, already typing away.

    Eloise smiled gently. ¡°Your brother won¡¯t be home for dinner, so it¡¯ll just be the three of us.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 641

    ?Chapter 641:

    No sooner had the words left her lips than Dn¡¯s voice, cold and measured, cut through the moment. ¡°I just got the news that thepany issue has been resolved. I¡¯ll head back to work after dinner.¡±

    As he spoke, his expression was calm as still water, perfectly hiding the joy thaty beneath.

    ¡°Will you cook today?¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope. It had been some time since Dnst cooked, and with Christina around, it promised to be a meal worth remembering.

    ¡°Sure. What would you like to eat?¡± Dn asked, though deep down, what truly mattered to him was Christina¡¯s choice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not picky,¡± Chloe replied cheerfully, then turned to Eloise. ¡°What about you, Eloise?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not picky either,¡± Eloise said with a gentle smile. ¡°Let¡¯s hear what Christina wants. Whatever she likes usually suits me too.¡±

    Eloise was easy to please, especially when Dn was the chef. Everything he made seemed to dance on the tongue. Thanks to Christina and Chloe, she often got to enjoy such memorable meals.

    Though Dn kept his usual poker face, his ears were practically tuned in, waiting for Christina¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Christina says she suddenly has a craving for seafood chowder,¡± Chloe read from her screen.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Dn nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll head out now and buy the ingredients.¡±

    ¡°No need! Christina said she¡¯ll bring them back on her way here,¡± Chloe added quickly.

    Dn felt a faint pang of disappointment. Deep down, he¡¯d hoped to pick out the freshest ingredients himself¡ªor better yet, walk the market aisles alongside Christina.

    Christina returned carrying bags of groceries. She paused at the sight of Dn. ¡°You hadn¡¯t headed back to the office? Chloe said you wouldn¡¯t be joining us for dinner,¡± she asked, brows knitted.

    ¡°There was a hup at work, but it¡¯s been ironed out. I thought I¡¯d grab dinner before heading to thepany,¡± Dn fibbed without missing a beat.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s£®?????? brings magic to life

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Christina nodded, suspecting nothing. ¡°Good thing I picked up extra. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been enough.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Go spend time with them,¡± Dn said, reaching for the bags in her hands.

    Knowing her cooking skills left much to be desired, Christina didn¡¯t argue. Still, she wasn¡¯t quitefortable letting Dn handle everything. ¡°I¡¯ll help out a bit,¡± she offered, stepping into the kitchen beside him.

    Dn almost told her not to trouble herself, but then thought better of it¡ªthis was a golden chance to spend time near her.

    ¡°I want to help too!¡± Chloe chimed in, bouncing along with bright-eyed excitement.

    Eloise joined in, smiling warmly. ¡°I¡¯ll lend a hand as well.¡±

    After the prep work was done, Chloe and Eloise settled in the dining room, leaving Dn and Christina to share the quiet bustle of the kitchen.

    Watching the pair at work, Chloe lowered her voice and whispered to Eloise, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Christina and my brother look perfect together?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they really do,¡± Eloise answered softly, her words honest and heartfelt. Christina and Dn seemed to fit like two puzzle pieces meant to be side by side.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 642

    ?Chapter 642:

    ¡°I think so too!¡± Chloe giggled behind her hand. ¡°If only Christina would marry Dn. Then I¡¯d have the best sister-inw ever.¡±

    Eloise propped her chin in her palm, her eyes resting thoughtfully on Christina¡¯s figure. ¡°If Christina married my brother, that would make me very happy too.¡±

    At that, Chloe jumped up suddenly, nting her hands on her hips, her voice dancing between mischief and stubbornness. ¡°No way! I don¡¯t agree to this match!¡±

    Eloise blinked in uncertainty and said quietly, ¡°But what if Christina actually has feelings for my brother?¡±

    A huff of disbelief came from Chloe. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Christina totally prefers the energy my brother gives off¡ªshe¡¯s not interested in someone younger who doesn¡¯t have as much experience.¡±

    A quick defense slipped out of Eloise. ¡°My brother might be younger, but he¡¯s actually really mature.¡± With a sheepish shrug, she added, ¡°Still, he¡¯s not quite as remarkable as yours.¡±

    Eloise acknowledged that her brother had plenty of good qualities, but Dn just seemed to stand out even more.

    Chloe opened her mouth, struggling to find a clever retort. The truth was, even she wasn¡¯t sure who Christina actually liked.

    Still determined to have Christina as her future sister-inw, Chloe put her hands on her hips and announced, ¡°Regardless, my brother definitely has the advantage.¡± In truth, even she wasn¡¯t convinced by her own words.

    A teasingugh escaped Eloise as she retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure. My brother has that fresh, youthful charm¡ªhe might win her over yet.¡±

    Chloe quickly responded, ¡°That¡¯s not going to work on Christina!¡±

    Right then, Christina appeared with a wooden tray, steam rising from the pot she carried. The seafood chowder was ready.

    Catching thest bit of the heated exchange, Christina looked over. ¡°What were you two bickering about?¡±

    Exclusive content avable at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    ¡°Nothing at all,¡± Chloe and Eloise answered together, casting each other a sly nce that revealed the yful secret they shared.

    With a gentle smile, Christina ushered them over. ¡°You both must be hungry. Come and eat.¡±

    The pot was just the right size for two servings, so Dn had made sure to prepare two full batches, enough to feed everyone.

    By the time Chloe and Eloise returned from washing their hands, Christina had already served the chowder into bowls.

    A delighted gasp escaped Chloe as she inhaled deeply. ¡°That smells incredible!¡±

    Eloise nodded in agreement, her gratitude clear in her eyes. ¡°It really does. You both went all out.¡±

    A delighted grin spread across Christina¡¯s face. ¡°I think it smells amazing too. Let¡¯s dig in,¡± she said, doing her best to hide just how eager she really was. Dn¡¯s talent in the kitchen never failed to impress. The savory aroma had teased her for ages while it simmered on the stove.

    With the very first bite, Christina couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Oh, wow! This is incredible!¡± She shed Dn a thumbs-up. ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re fantastic at this. It¡¯s just so tasty.¡±

    Never shy with her praise, Christina always made sure Dn knew how much she enjoyed his food. He felt shy every time, but nothing made him happier. Seeing her eat with such enthusiasm filled him with genuine pride. Her words meant more than any award¡ªeachpliment made him want to get even better at cooking.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 643

    ?Chapter 643:

    People always said that good food was the quickest way to someone¡¯s heart. Dn wondered how long it would take to truly win Christina over, but he was sure of one thing: as long as she wanted to eat, he would be the one in the kitchen. No one else could take on a responsibility that important. A sh of worry crossed his mind¡ªwhat if another man tried to win her affection with a delicious meal?

    Christina finished her first bowl and didn¡¯t hesitate to fill it again. The seafood chowder was soforting and rich that putting her spoon down felt impossible.

    With everypliment from Christina, Dn felt like he was floating on cloud nine. Each word of praise only fueled his determination to be her personal chef for life.

    If Chloe and Eloise hadn¡¯t been sitting nearby, Dn might have even rolled up his sleeves and put on a little show. His tanned muscles stood out against the soft pink apron, and he couldn¡¯t help thinking that the striking contrast might work to his advantage.

    He found himself drifting into a brainstorm of tactics to win Christina over, but the sight of Chloe and Eloise quickly snapped him back to reality. With them constantly nearby, snatching even a brief moment alone with her felt hopeless. He was prepared to give everything he had, yet every chance for private time with Christina seemed to slip through his fingers.

    Chloe and Eloise were midway through their meal when an odd tension slithered into the air¡ªlike a ghost brushing past, leaving goosebumps in its wake.

    They nced around, but there was nothing unusual in sight, only an intangible disquiet lingering just behind them.

    What they didn¡¯t know was that the unease came from Dn who, despite his calm exterior, found theirpany more vexing than pleasant. Meanwhile, Christina remained unaware of the quiet shift in her own heart¡ªhow her feelings for Dn had been softening with each passing day he cared for her. Whenever a flicker of affection sparked, she pushed it aside quickly.

    Two dayster, they all met again¡ªthis time at the racetrack.

    ¡°Elliott,¡± Ralphy said with a smirk, pping him on the shoulder, ¡°you¡¯re going to lose to Dn, no doubt about it.¡±

    Elliott shrugged him off, his confidence unshaken. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure.¡±

    ?¦Ál§Ú¦Òv???.c§àm has the newest content

    He figured he had only lost to Christina because she¡¯d been trained by the mythic Skybreaker. But that didn¡¯t make him weak¡ªhe was Darknight, a name feared on the track. Dn, on the other hand, had never even raced before. No one had seen him in a race car, let alone on a track.

    Elliott couldn¡¯t fathom how his title¡ªhis legacy¡ªcould be threatened by someone with zero experience.

    ¡°My brother¡¯s going to win. He¡¯s incredible, you know,¡± Chloe chimed in proudly, arms folded with certainty. Others might not know her brother¡¯s racing skills, but she did. Still, to her, Skybreaker would always be the pinnacle of racing¡ªand Christina, the brightest spark in the game.

    ¡°Your brother¡¯s got talent, no doubt,¡± Elliott said to Chloe, eyes narrowing. ¡°But I¡¯m not worse than him.¡± He turned to Christina. ¡°If I beat Dn, you owe me a rematch. And if I win against you, you¡¯ll deliver a message to Skybreaker for me¡ªI want a race. One-on-one.¡±

    That was his real ambition: to go head-to-head with the living legend known as Skybreaker. What he didn¡¯t realize was that the Skybreaker he wanted to challenge was Christina herself.

    ¡°You got it,¡± Christina said, not missing a beat.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 644

    ?Chapter 644:

    Davinaughed softly at Elliott. ¡°Then you¡¯d better start practicing, or you won¡¯t stand a chance against Christina.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving it everything I¡¯ve got,¡± Elliott replied, determination gleaming in his eyes.

    Davina sat down with a satisfied sigh. ¡°Nothing beats the freedom thates with money. We¡¯ve got the entire racetrack to ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Bring your A-game, Elliott,¡± Eloise said gently.

    ¡°I will,¡± Elliott said with a firm nod.

    Ever since Eloise became friends with Christina, Elliott had noticed a transformation¡ªher energy was brighter, her confidence stronger. Gone was the shy, uncertain girl of before. In her ce stood someone full of hope and courage. Letting her stay close to Christina had been one of the best decisions he¡¯d ever made.

    Elliott lowered his gaze, his thoughts drifting back to his family dynamics. Although the traitor within the Hubbard family had been unmasked, the mastermind behind it all was still lurking in the shadows. To draw them out, he knew he had to tread carefully¡ªact normal, stay calm, and avoid tipping them off.

    Right now, both Elliott and Dn stood tall in sleek ck racing suits, exuding strength.

    Yet, between them, Dn had an edge¡ªan effortless charisma, a quiet authority that made people take notice. He didn¡¯t need to speak loudly tomand attention¡ªhis presence did that for him.

    Engines roared to life, and the moment they hit the track, their race carsunched forward like missiles.

    Side by side, they raced with intensity, neither willing to yield. It was a thrilling dance of precision and raw power, their skills evenly matched.

    ¡°Christina, who do you think¡¯s going to win?¡± Chloe asked, her eyes twinkling with excitement and admiration.

    Christina opened her mouth to reply, but Ralphy jumped in first. ¡°Do you really need to ask? It¡¯s obviously Dn! He may not have unted his driving skills, but I know him better than anyone. He¡¯s got this in the bag.¡±

    m??r?? ??¦Ñda??es ???? ??a??novels.c??m

    Ralphy¡¯s belief in Dn was absolute¡ªand he wasn¡¯t about to let even a flicker of doubt ruin that.

    Out on the track, the two race cars were still locked in a neck-and-neck battle. From the sidelines, it was nearly impossible to tell who had the upper hand.

    ¡°Dn¡¯s incredible, sure, but your opinions don¡¯t matter to me,¡± Chloe said, shifting her gaze from Ralphy to Christina. ¡°I want to hear what Christina says. She¡¯ll know.¡± There was something about the way she said itplete, unshakable faith in Christina¡¯s judgment.

    Davina chuckled, visibly proud. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got an eye for talent. Christina really is sharp.¡±

    Eloise, however, was tense. Her eyes darted between the two speeding cars, her nerves getting the better of her. ¡°Christina, do you think Elliott still stands a chance?¡± she asked softly. She honestly couldn¡¯t fathom the situation on the track. The race was too close, too fast, too technical for her to understand.

    ¡°Hardly,¡± Christina answered simply. Her tone wasn¡¯t harsh¡ªjust straightforward and honest. ¡°In my judgment, he¡¯s likely to lose to Dn.¡± It wasn¡¯t bias. Christina had studied every subtle shift, every maneuver on the track. From what she¡¯d noted, Dn had the edge. Honestly, even she wasn¡¯t fully confident she could beat him.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Ralphy grinned, puffing up like he was the one out there racing. ¡°Dn¡¯s the best!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 645

    ?Chapter 645:

    Christina nced at him, amused by how pleased he looked. Then, with a yful glint in her eye, she said, ¡°Well, no time like the present. Once they finish, let¡¯s have our match.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡ªme?¡± Ralphy¡¯s grin vanished on the spot, his face contorting withic dread.

    His reaction sent the group intoughter.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted a friendly race with me?¡± Christina asked, raising a brow, clearly enjoying his panic.

    ¡°I did say that, but can¡¯t we wait till I¡¯ve practiced more?¡± he said, looking utterly miserable. Not long before, Dn had told him that Christina was actually Skybreaker. He admired Skybreaker and wanted to race against Skybreaker, but he wasn¡¯t ready yet. Racing Christina now without prep was basically asking for humiliation. Even if he trained for months, he¡¯d still lose¡ªbut at least not as embarrassingly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no better time than now,¡± Christina insisted lightly. ¡°We might not get another chance when we¡¯re both free.¡±

    Ralphy looked like he wanted to bolt, but in the end, he muttered, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Everyone turned their focus back to the race. Soon, the race took a turn. Just moments ago, the two cars had been side by side. Now, one was pulling ahead fast.

    ¡°He¡ªhe overtook!¡± Chloe squealed, practically jumping out of her seat.

    Eloise¡¯s heart leapt. Her pulse raced. It was thrilling¡ªbut then her excitement faltered. The one being overtaken was her brother. She bit her lip, eyes locked on the track. Dn¡¯s maneuver was smooth¡ªwless even¡ªbut her heart still rooted for Elliott.

    As the distance between the two cars lengthened, Eloise knew her brother didn¡¯t stand a chance. She wanted to shout for him, scream his name¡ªbut she was afraid it might upset Chloe.

    Just then, Christina reached over and gently squeezed her hand, smiling. ¡°If you want to cheer for Elliott,¡± she said, ¡°then shout it out.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    L¨»t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??l??ov?ls.????m

    ¡°No buts,¡± Christina said. ¡°If someone in my family were racing, I¡¯d be out there with a megaphone.¡±

    Eloise stared at her for a beat and then smiled widely, heart swelling with gratitude. ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded hard and then took a deep breath. ¡°Go, Elliott! Go!¡± she shouted, beaming. ¡°You can do it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cheer for Elliott too!¡± Chloe chimed in brightly, joining Eloise in cheering for him. Her lively voice rang out, ¡°Elliott! You¡¯ve got this!¡±

    ¡°You can do it, Elliott!¡± Davina called, joining in as well.

    Ralphy gave a lopsided grin. ¡°With everyone rooting for him, I¡¯d look bad just sitting out.¡± A flicker of envy rose in him when he saw how much energy Davina put into her cheer, but he didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°You can do it, Elliott!¡±

    Laughter and shouts filled the air, each voice adding more joy to the moment. Everyone¡¯s spirits soared as smiles and excitement spread through the group.

    Relief washed over Eloise as she watched, grateful to be surrounded by such easygoingpany. She turned to Christina with a soft smile, her gaze full of thanks and genuine admiration. The warmth in Christina¡¯s smile was like sunlight¡ªalways able to lift a room¡¯s mood and brighten even the worst days.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 646

    ?Chapter 646:

    Living with Christina had brought about a real change in Eloise. Sheughed more, faced each day with greater bravery, and let go of the heaviness that used to cling to her. A better frame of mind,bined with the gradual clearing of toxins from her system, seemed to have worked wonders. She no longer felt constantly worn out, and her skin had regained a healthy glow.

    Looking back, Eloise realized that if she had never crossed paths with Christina, even eptance from the Hubbard family wouldn¡¯t have saved her from a hopeless future.

    A deep sense of gratitude filled her heart, and she silently promised herself that she would one day repay Christina¡¯s kindness.

    Despite all the cheers, Elliott couldn¡¯t manage to catch up to Dn.

    ¡°My brother won! He won!¡± Chloe blurted out, her joy making her bounce on her feet,ughter spilling out as she celebrated.

    A sudden realization struck her, and she quickly said to Eloise, ¡°Oops, sorry. I didn¡¯t mean any of it.¡±

    A gentle smile spread across Eloise¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say sorry. My brother¡¯s skills aren¡¯t quite at that level yet, and that¡¯s perfectly fine.¡±

    While Eloise felt a hint of disappointment at her brother¡¯s loss, she epted that Dn¡¯s ability behind the wheel was simply better. To her, her brother was already remarkable, and losing didn¡¯t change how much she admired him.

    Chloe gave her a yful hug. ¡°As long as you¡¯re not sad, Eloise. You¡¯re honestly the best.¡±

    Warmth filled Eloise¡¯s eyes as she replied, ¡°You¡¯re all so wonderful. I really love spending time with everyone.¡±

    Elliott stepped out of the race car and lifted off his helmet, making his way toward Dn. No hint of emotion crossed his face, keeping his true feelings hidden.

    Dn met him with a cold, steady tone. ¡°Want another round?¡±

    Elliott gave a simple shake of the head. ¡°No, that won¡¯t be necessary,¡± he said, extending his hand.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s is where dreams unfold

    A cold nce passed from Dn before he epted the handshake.

    ¡°I have to give it to you, you¡¯re better than I am. I ept defeat without any excuses,¡± Elliott remarked candidly, his voice carrying not a hint of embarrassment as he acknowledged Dn¡¯s superior skill.

    Elliott recognized that Dn was a formidable rival, earning his and Christina¡¯s respect and admiration. With the level of mastery Dn disyed behind the wheel, he might even be capable of matching Christina¡¯s abilities. When it came to challenging Skybreaker, Dn appeared to be a much stronger contender than he ever could be.

    As Dn pulled his hand back, his eyes remained icy and detached, though a brief glint of respect flickered across his expression. Elliott¡¯s character shone through as he spoke inly, unafraid to admit where he fell short.

    Dn regarded Elliott with newfound respect, already picturing a deeper alliance with the Hubbard family somewhere down the road. But if Elliott truly intended to fight for Christina¡¯s heart, that was an entirely different matter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky¡ªI¡¯ll catch up,¡± Elliott said, his tone half jest, half challenge.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Dn replied, his face an unreadable canvas.

    ¡°Here, have some water, Dn.¡± Chloe handed him a ss, her voice gentle.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 647

    ?Chapter 647:

    Eloise offered a ss to Elliott. ¡°You should drink too.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Eloise,¡± Elliott said, epting it with a faint smile.

    ¡°Losing this round doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll definitely win the next one,¡± Eloise encouraged him warmly.

    ¡°I will,¡± Elliott answered with a determined nod.

    Christina stretchedzily and turned to Ralphy. ¡°Come on¡ªlooks like it¡¯s our turn now.¡±

    At her words, both Dn and Elliott shifted their gaze toward them.

    ¡°You two are going head-to-head?¡± Elliott asked, his brows knitting together.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Christina replied with a small nod. ¡°He¡¯s been itching to challenge me, and today¡¯s finally the day.¡± She figured since they were already at the track, skipping the race would have felt like throwing away a golden chance.

    ¡°Wish me luck, everyone!¡± Ralphy eximed, walking ahead and waving to the crowd behind him like a knight off to war.

    The group couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at his theatrics, as though he were stepping onto the battlefield of legend.

    ¡°Go, Christina!¡± Chloe cheered, her sweet smile lighting up her face.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Christina replied, then turned to follow Ralphy to the starting line.

    Everyone could almost see how this race would unfold. No one believed Ralphy would triumph, yet they watched with genuine curiosity, not just for the finish line, but out of respect for the spirit of the race itself.

    Before climbing into his car, Ralphy nced at Christina and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. I know I probably won¡¯t win, but I still want a realpetition.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina replied, her expression calm yet focused.

    They got into their cars, and as soon as the signal dropped, they shot forward like arrows loosed from a bow.

    In a heartbeat, Christina had already pulled far ahead, her race car gliding effortlessly along the track.

    Ralphy pushed himself to the edge, but the gap only widened with every turn¡ªa mismatch as clear as night and day. Yet, stubborn as a mule, he refused to throw in the towel, pushing harder and harder, chasing even the slimmest hope. Even knowing the odds were stacked sky-high against him, Ralphy kept going¡ªbecause that, after all, was the true spirit of a racer. Win or lose, giving his all meant walking away without regrets.

    ¡°Wow! Christina¡¯s amazing¡ªso cool!¡± Chloe gasped, her eyes sparkling with pure admiration.

    Eloise was equally spellbound, unable to tear her gaze away from Christina¡¯s car. Her heart was practically dancing in her chest. She had always admired Christina, and seeing her so fierce and sassy on the track made that admiration blossom even more.

    To Eloise, Christina wasn¡¯t merely driving¡ªshe was ruling the asphalt like a warrior queen. For a moment, everyone else seemed to vanish, the world narrowing to Christina alone.

    Davina said nothing, yet the pride on her face spoke volumes, as if she herself stood in the spotlight.

    Dn wore his usual calm mask, but his eyes never left Christina¡¯s car, filled with quiet admiration and growing affection. In his world, she had always been a shining star, one that only zed brighter as time marched on.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 648

    ?Chapter 648:

    Elliott, too, watched intently, his brow slowly furrowing, a shadow creeping across his expression. The way she gripped the wheel¡­ it was just like Skybreaker. The way she attacked those corners¡ªthose were Skybreaker¡¯s signature moves. Could a mere prot¨¦g¨¦ really mirror her mentor this perfectly? Or was Christina, in truth, Skybreaker herself?

    Elliott couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something about Christina¡¯s maneuvers felt familiar, and the details reminded him more and more of Skybreaker. Some of her subtle moves, the way she handled the car¡­ could anyone but Skybreaker pull that off so wlessly?

    He distinctly remembered Christina saying she was just a prot¨¦g¨¦ of Skybreaker, and he saw no reason for her to lie to him, so he kept the suspicion to himself. There was no point in questioning her now. If she wanted to reveal her identity, she would have done it already.

    Elliott decided to leave it alone for now. Once he was certain she was Skybreaker, he would bring it up. Still, no matter how many times he tried to push the thought aside, it kept creeping back every time he looked at her.

    ¡°Wow! Christina totally crushed it!¡± Chloe squealed, throwing her arms around Eloise in excitement.

    Eloise hugged her back, eyes shining. ¡°She¡¯s amazing. She sped way ahead and took the win.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just so cool! Watching her race makes my heart race. I kind of wanna learn how to race!¡± Chloe gushed.

    ¡°Same here,¡± Eloise said, ¡°but I don¡¯t think I have the reflexes. I¡¯d probably crash into the first corner.¡± She grinned sheepishly. Racing looked fun, but she knew she wasn¡¯t calm under pressure. One wrong move at that speed? Disaster.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Chloe chuckled, sticking her tongue out. ¡°I¡¯m not exactly quick on my feet either.¡±

    Eloise burst outughing. ¡°Maybe we should pick a safer hobby.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chloe grinned, rubbing her nose. ¡°Something that doesn¡¯t involve near-death experiences.¡±

    Fresh updates now on g??ln????e??s.c??m

    Having already crossed the finish line and stepped out of the race car, Christina had been waiting for a while before Ralphy finally pulled up behind her.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Ralphy called out as he climbed out of the car, helmet under one arm, running a hand through his hair. ¡°I got absolutely smoked.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that bad,¡± Christina said evenly. ¡°You¡¯re still a solid racer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, butpared to you? Huge gap,¡± he sighed. Then, he nced over at the stands where Dn sat. ¡°You know what would be amazing? Watching you race Dn. You up for another match?¡±

    Christina shrugged, casual as ever. ¡°Sure. Just not sure if he needs to run back to the office.¡± She knew how Dn could be¡ªonce work got hectic, he would hole up for hours without a break. She wasn¡¯t sure whether the Scott Group might need his attention right now.

    ¡°No way he¡¯s busy today,¡± Ralphy said confidently, thumping his chest. Even if something dide up, there was no chance Dn would pass up an opportunity to spend time with Christina. Between a small loss to thepany and spending time with her? That wasn¡¯t even a contest.

    Besides, Dn was a beast when it came to making money¡ªif thepany took a hit, he would bounce it back in no time. Any loss thepany suffered would only be a temporary slip.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 649

    ?Chapter 649:

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll wait here. You go ask him,¡± Christina said, leaning casually against her car, helmet still in hand. She looked effortlessly cool, like she belonged on a billboard.

    ¡°You got it!¡± Ralphy gave her a quick OK sign and then jogged toward the spectator seats.

    ¡°Why¡¯s only Ralphying back?¡± Chloe asked, frowning. ¡°Why¡¯s Christina still down there on the track?¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ is she about to race Elliott?¡± Davina teased, raising an eyebrow and throwing a sly look in Elliott¡¯s direction.

    Her words¡ªand that smirk¡ªinstantly wiped the smiles off two men¡¯s faces.

    Ralphy noticed Davina watching Elliott with full attention. A pang of envy hit him unexpectedly, and the grin on his face disappeared, leaving him looking troubled.

    Dn felt simrly unsettled, his expression darkening just like Ralphy¡¯s. Christina looked excited, almost as if she were ready to jump in for another race. Could she really be thinking of racing Elliott?

    Elliott, who usually maintained his cool demeanor, let a small grin slip. ¡°If Christina wants to go up against me, I¡¯d actually enjoy that.¡±

    Ralphy wasted no time stepping between Davina and Elliott, his disapproval clear. ¡°You¡¯re getting the wrong idea. She¡¯s not interested in racing you.¡±

    Curiosity got the better of Davina. ¡°So why is Christina still out there?¡± she asked, nudging Ralphy aside with a faint frown. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my view.¡±

    Frustration crept into Ralphy¡¯s voice, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be upset with her. Letting out a long breath, he tried to calm down before giving a quick exnation. ¡°Christina told me to let Dn know that if he has nothing else to do, she wants to race him.¡±

    Elliott felt a flicker of disappointment at that, while Dn instantly straightened with obvious pride, making a point of walking past Elliott again and again as if to boast.

    ¡°Ah, I see,¡± Davina replied. ¡°I¡¯d honestly love to watch them race, but I think Christina¡¯s got it in the bag.¡±

    Confidence in Christina¡¯s talent was something Davina had in abundance, especially since Christina sat at the top of the world racing rankings. She couldn¡¯t imagine anyone outpacing her¡ªat least, not yet.

    ???§ï$¦Ó ?§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?§ñ$ ¨ª¦Ð galno¦Íe?s

    Ralphy leaned in with a grin. ¡°Want to make a bet?¡±

    Excitement lit Davina¡¯s eyes at the thought of another opportunity to make some money. ¡°What are we betting on?¡±

    The deal came quickly. ¡°If Christina wins, I¡¯ll take you out for dinner. But if Dn wins, you owe me a meal.¡± There was a yful n behind Ralphy¡¯s words. Either way, he figured they¡¯d end up sharing a meal, and that sounded just fine to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Davina¡¯s disappointment was clear. This wasn¡¯t the grand prize she had in mind¡ªjust dinner.

    Ralphy¡¯s chest tightened at her reaction, and he asked with a hint of wounded pride, ¡°Does sharing a meal mean so little to you? A dinner at Morfort Restaurant doesn¡¯t exactlye cheap, you know¡­¡±

    Davina gave in with a soft sigh when she caught the hopeful look in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go along with it, but¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 650

    ?Chapter 650:

    Curiosity lit up Ralphy¡¯s face as he asked eagerly, ¡°But what?¡±

    A spark of mischief danced in Davina¡¯s voice. ¡°Whoever loses should cover the bill for everyone here at Morfort Restaurant. What do you think?¡±

    Any hint of yfulness vanished from Ralphy¡¯s expression at once. He had been hoping for an evening alone with Davina, and now she was turning it into a group affair.

    Hesitation crept in, since refusing might reveal his true reason for wanting that dinner. After a moment of silent consideration, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Deal,¡± he said with forced brightness, even though a sense of disappointment weighed heavily inside him.

    Excitement bubbled up in Chloe as she grabbed Davina and Eloise, pulling them closer. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s root for Christina!¡±

    Elliott wasted no time showing his support. ¡°Count me in. I¡¯ll cheer for her too.¡±

    An exasperated look crossed Ralphy¡¯s face as he watched the four of them band together. ¡°So this is how it is? I see how you¡¯re all leaving me on my own.¡±

    Putting on a show, Ralphy wrapped his arm around Dn¡¯s shoulders and acted wounded. ¡°Bro, you¡¯re my only real friend left. I guess I¡¯m the one and only person in your corner now.¡±

    Dn shot him a cold stare, shrugged his arm away, and replied, ¡°You¡¯re being overly dramatic.¡±

    ¡°Hey! How could you say something like that? Dn, you¡¯re crushing my heart here,¡± Ralphy shouted theatrically, faking his hurt feelings.

    Dn walked ahead without ncing back and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go root for Christina as well?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ralphy blurted out, eyes wide as he stared up at the sky in astonishment. It was clear now that Dn was choosing love over friendship without a second thought.

    Ralphy scrunched up his face in an overly dramatic pout, making the girls burst intoughter.

    ¡°Oh,e on, Ralphy,¡± Chloe giggled, waving him over. ¡°Come cheer for Christina with us!¡±

    Discover more g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    ¡°I¡¯ll cheer, sure,¡± Ralphy said, crossing his arms stubbornly. ¡°But I¡¯m not standing with you girls. No way!¡± He then marched to the opposite side. Davina couldn¡¯t help but smile at his antics, finding his stubbornness as entertaining as it was unnecessary.

    Meanwhile, on the racetrack, two cars burst off the starting line with explosive power. Every slide, every calcted overtake, was a heart-stopping spectacle that had the crowd on the edge of their seats.

    This race promised to outshine thest one, with both drivers pushing themselves to the limit without even a hint of restraint.

    Elliott watched in silence, his gaze sharpening. Something was different. The way Christina handled the car this time¡ªthe curves, the drifts, the wless transitions¡ªit was all too familiar. Too precise. It was exactly like Skybreaker¡¯s racing style.

    Until now, she¡¯d always seemed just slightly less polished¡ªgood, but not suspiciously great. With Ralphy and him, the skill difference allowed her to hide small things, subtle moves only a pro would notice. But against Dn, who was just as skilled and ruthless, she went all out. Every move wasid bare for all to see, unmistakably echoing Skybreaker¡¯s signature style.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 651

    ?Chapter 651:

    Elliott¡¯s thoughts raced. He had once questioned whether Christina was really Skybreaker, and now, there was no doubt. He had nned to investigate quietly,paring old race footage of Skybreaker and Christina to study their techniques. But now, there was no need. It was clear as day¡ªChristina wasn¡¯t imitating Skybreaker. Christina was Skybreaker.

    This discovery hit Elliott like a thunderp, an overwhelming mixture of awe and disbelief. After all, Skybreaker was universally perceived as a rugged, scruffy-bearded racer everyone talked about. No one, least of all his peers, could have imagined that Christina was behind that mask of relentless precision. If today¡¯s race hadn¡¯t pushed her to the edge, forcing her to reveal her full skill, he might have missed itpletely.

    A spark of admiration lit up his otherwise cold, calcting gaze. His eyes, shimmering like stars against the night, held an intensity that belied his usual reserve. His heart pounded in his chest, caught between exhration and a newfound respect as he watched her car blur past. For once, he couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away. He didn¡¯t want to miss even a second.

    What struck Elliott next was Dn¡¯s level ofmitment. Dn had never faced him with such fervor, yet now he was throwing everything he had at Christina from the very start. Why?

    Elliott¡¯s cold, sharp gaze narrowed as a thought crept in. Could it be that Dn already knew Christina was Skybreaker? Had Christina revealed it herself?

    He mentally reyed every interaction between Dn and Christina, searching for signs, but no matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t believe she had voluntarily shared her identity.

    Elliott¡¯s appreciation for Christina grew with each passing second. She wasn¡¯t just Skybreaker¡ªthe elusive legend of the racing world. She was also Rose, the undefeated shooting champion. And Tiana, the world-renowned piano virtuoso whose performances left audiences breathless.

    Each time Elliott recalled one of her hidden identities, a fresh wave of awe surged through him. It was almost too much to take in. How could she carry so many secret lives and master so many fields? People had dismissed her as nothing more than a pretty, idle divorcee. How wrong they were.

    Christina was a woman of rare brilliance¡ªtalented beyond imagination. She had cured the mysterious poison afflicting Eloise, something no hospital had been able to diagnose, let alone treat. Once voiceless and scarred, Eloise could now speak clearly again. The strange marks that had stained her face had vanished without a trace.

    Since the day she began living with Christina, Eloise had grown more confident, more vibrant¡ªlike light returning to a shadowed soul. It was only a matter of time before she transformedpletely and soared, like a butterfly emerging from its chrysalis.

    M??? ??????s ?? ????????s.???

    And Elliott couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. The more he uncovered, the more shaken he felt¡ªin the best possible way. How manyyers did Christina have? How many identities stilly hidden beneath the surface? Just how deep did her brilliance go? The thought alone made his pulse race. He had a feeling Christina¡¯s most astonishing sides were still waiting to be revealed.

    Elliott couldn¡¯t help but wonder what other personas Christina might be hiding. His heart was still racing, alive with excitement and anticipation. It seemed that, so far, only he and Dn had figured out that Christina was Skybreaker. Very few people knew this, and he was proud to be one of them¡ªespecially because he had pieced it together himself. Christina didn¡¯t even know he had discovered her secret, and that thought gave him a quiet thrill.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 652

    ?Chapter 652:

    ¡°Wow! That was insanely exciting! Christina is incredible! No wonder she is¡ª¡± Ralphy¡¯s shout burst out in excitement, nearly spilling the secret. He caught himself just in time and quickly switched his words. ¡°She¡¯s one of the top racers in my eyes. Truly exceptional. Unbelievably cool!¡± No one seemed to notice what he had almost said¡ªbut Elliott did.

    Just moments ago, Elliott had felt proud to hold a secret so few knew. But now, it seemed Ralphy knew it too. He didn¡¯t need to guess twice¡ªDn must have told Ralphy. Ralphy wasn¡¯t wise enough to figure something like that out on his own. The thrill Elliott had felt earlier was now mixed with irritation.

    ¡°Ah! Christina is so cool! She¡¯s amazing!¡± Chloe squealed, jumping up with sparkling eyes. She totally understood why her brother had a crush on Christina. Christina was so dazzling that even Chloe couldn¡¯t help but adore her. Surely, many men must be chasing after her.

    The thought of Dn facing so many rivals made Chloe nervous. Her eyes shifted toward Elliott. He looked distant, as always, but his gaze stayed fixed on the racetrack, full of quiet admiration and awe. Such an outstanding man¡­ also watching Christina. He could be Dn¡¯s biggest threat.

    Chloe grew more anxious at the thought. There might be more strongpetitors out there. She decided to speak well of Dn whenever she could, hoping it would help him stand out in Christina¡¯s eyes. And she¡¯d try her best to win Christina¡¯s favor, too.

    ¡°Whoa! A tie!¡± Ralphy shouted, his voice loud with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Truly amazing!¡±

    Just as he finished, a question popped into his head. He turned to Davina, puzzled. ¡°Since they both finished at the same time, who wins?¡±

    ¡°Of course, neither wins,¡± Davina said with a smile.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ralphy blinked and then grinned. ¡°Then consider it my loss. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal! Let¡¯s go to the Morfort Restaurantter!¡±

    He had his own reason for saying so. What if Davina left just because there was no free meal? He couldn¡¯t let that happen¡ªnot when he wanted more time with her.

    I/t?$+ ?h?pt?r? ?? g????v¨º??.c?m

    ¡°Yay! Ralphy¡¯s treat! I want the most expensive dish!¡± Chloe cheered, pping happily.

    Eloise smiled quietly beside them. Their joy lifted her spirits. Moments like this were precious to her.

    ¡°I want the most expensive ones too,¡± Davina teased, giving Ralphy a yful nudge. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°No¡ªof course, no problem,¡± Ralphy replied, a little flustered. The spot where she had nudged him still carried her warmth and scent. That tiny gesture stirred something deep inside him, leaving him lighthearted and full of joy.

    Christina pulled off her helmet and looked at Dn with a bright, admiring smile. That race had been intense¡ªand she hadn¡¯t held back at all. The fact that they tied said it all. Their skills were evenly matched.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this good,¡± Christina said, holding out her hand.

    Dn kept his face unreadable as he shook hers firmly. But inside, he was practically glowing. She hadplimented him again. He had to fight to keep a grin from breaking through.

    ¡°You¡¯re better than me,¡± Dn replied, struggling to sound casual.

    ¡°No, we were dead even. I went all in. That was the most satisfying race I¡¯ve had in a long time,¡± Christina said, still riding the high. She¡¯d never had a true rival in the racing world¡ªuntil now. Realpetition fired her up. And Dn? He was the real deal. Competing with someone of equal skill excited her. It made her better.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 653

    ?Chapter 653:

    ¡°I feel the same.¡± Dn¡¯s deep-set eyes remained fixed on Christina. Then, he tentatively asked, ¡°Wanna go again sometime?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯d never pass up a chance to sharpen my skills,¡± Christina replied with a grin.

    Her radiant smile was so infectious and charming that it lit up everything around her. Dn couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and finally let a smile crack through.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    His smile made him look even better¡ªless cold, more real. His usual chill melted into something warmer. Christina caught herself staring. Yeah. That smile was dangerous.

    Chloe came charging over,pletely ignoring her brother. She threw her arms around Christina without hesitation.

    ¡°Christina, you were amazing!¡± she gushed. ¡°You have no idea how blown away I was watching you out there!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating,¡± Christina said, slightly shy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not! Ask them!¡± Chloe said, pulling back and turning to the group. ¡°Isn¡¯t she incredible?¡±

    ¡°Totally stunning!¡± the others chimed in enthusiastically.

    ¡°You were both impressive,¡± Ralphy added, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m in such a good mood today. Let¡¯s all hit Morfort Restaurant for dinner¡ªmy treat. You two in?¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t answer right away. He nced at Christina, waiting for her call.

    ¡°I¡¯m down,¡± Christina said. ¡°But I wanna swing home for a quick shower first.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ralphy said. ¡°We¡¯ve got time.¡±

    Elliott stood nearby, still processing everything, his thoughts a mess. He had a million questions¡ªbut they all pointed to one answer. Skybreaker was standing right in front of him. He didn¡¯t need proof anymore. He just needed to get better, strong enough to be worthy of racing her again.

    ¡°Miss Jones,¡± Elliott started, trying to contain his excitement. ¡°When you¡¯ve got time¡­ let¡¯s race again.¡±

    Your next story is here g?ln¦Ò¦Íels

    ¡°Sure,¡± Christina said with an easy nod.

    The group left the racetrack together, with Christina and Davina walking at the back.

    ¡°That jerk¡¯spany¡¯s bouncing back again,¡± Davina muttered. ¡°Who¡¯s the idiot helping him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Christina said tly.

    ¡°Fine? He made you walk away empty-handed. Why didn¡¯t you sue him?¡± Davina frowned.

    ¡°I could crush him easily. I just want to watch him fall slowly,¡± she said, her voice calm¡ªtoo calm. ¡°If I didn¡¯t think I could handle the long game, I would¡¯ve made sure I got my payout before the divorce. I wasn¡¯t clueless. I knew exactly what I was doing. He only pulled it off because I allowed it. That¡¯s the truth. I want to watch him rise just so I can see him fall harder. I want everything he has to disappear¡ªall of it.¡±

    Davina clung to her arm. ¡°Just be careful, alright? Don¡¯t let it backfire.¡±

    ¡°Rx. It won¡¯t,¡± Christina said, her tone steady and sure.

    Christina and Eloise were thest to arrive at Morfort Restaurant.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 654

    ?Chapter 654:

    They had just parked and were heading toward the entrance when a familiar voice suddenly called out.

    ¡°Eloise?¡±

    The moment Eloise heard that voice, her body stiffened. She couldn¡¯t move. She felt frozen. She knew that voice too well¡ªit belonged to Kole Delgado, the boy who used to bully her.

    ¡°It is really you! I thought I was mistaken,¡± Kole said, stepping closer as his eyes swept boldly over her. He noticed the change right away. Her hair was brushed back, revealing a clear forehead where an unsightly mark once sat. She looked different. More confident. More alive. Like someone who had shed her old skin.

    ¡°Kole, is she really the mute we used to know?¡± Cassie Delgado, Kole¡¯s sister, walked over, her tone full of doubt. From behind, they thought the girl only resembled Eloise. But her presence felt unfamiliar. Then they saw her face¡ªand it clicked. That ugly mute girl!

    ¡°Hey, dummy, how did you change so much? What happened to that huge mark? Did you get stic surgery?¡± Cassie fired off her questions like darts. The change in Eloise stirred up something bitter inside her¡ªjealousy. But when she remembered Eloise couldn¡¯t speak, she felt smug again.

    Eloise trembled. Her body reacted before her mind could catch up. Years of bullying had carved deep scars. The fear was hard to shake off. She wanted to stand tall, she didn¡¯t want to flinch, but her body had a mind of its own. After being bullied for so long, fear seemed etched into her being, triggering an involuntary response whenever she encountered her tormentors.

    Christina frowned and squeezed Eloise¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Do you know them?¡± she asked in a soft voice.

    The question caught the siblings¡¯ attention. Their eyesnded on Christina¡ªand they froze. She was stunning.

    Cassie bit her lip, burning with envy. She wanted to ruin that beauty, to pull this stunner down into a mire from which she¡¯d never escape.

    Kole, however, was clearly impressed. His lustful stare roamed over Christina.

    Gal n o v el s . is your destination for fiction

    ¡°Of course, she knows us. We¡¯re her friends. What¡¯s the point of asking her anything? She¡¯s mute,¡± Cassie said with disdain.

    Eloise took strength from Christina¡¯s quiet support. ¡°I¡¯m not mute. And you¡¯re not my friends,¡± she said clearly.

    Cassie¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°You can talk now?¡±

    Kole looked just as shocked. ¡°When did you get cured? Must have cost your parents a lot, right? Didn¡¯t they not care about you? Why would they spend a fortune to treat you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Eloise said, holding tightly onto Christina¡¯s hand. ¡°Christina, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Her past with them was something she wanted to forget. Her adoptive parents had treated her poorly and moved from ce to ce. The siblings had bullied her early on, and after moving somewhere else, she hadn¡¯t seen them again¡ªuntil now.

    Eloise didn¡¯t want to dig up the past, especially not for people who had hurt her. But they had no intention of letting her go. They still thought she was the same girl from before¡ªunwanted, overlooked, a doormat.

    ¡°Stop right there! Who said you could leave?¡± Kole barked, storming in front of them, wounded pride burning in his eyes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 655

    ?Chapter 655:

    Without hesitation, Eloise stepped in front of Christina, raising her voice sharply. ¡°Kole! What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Kole let out a darkugh. ¡°What am I doing? Nothing, really. We used to be friends, but you blew me off like I was nothing. That pissed me off.¡±

    ¡°You? A friend? Never,¡± Eloise snapped back, anger burning in her eyes.

    ¡°Well, well, look who¡¯s finally got some guts,¡± Cassie sneered, her voice dripping with sarcasm.

    Kole¡¯s lecherous eyes roamed over both Eloise and Christina, filled with lust and entitlement, utterly shameless. He rubbed his chin, shing a crude grin. ¡°If you two sleep with me tonight, I¡¯ll just pretend none of this crap happened.¡±

    Smack! Christina abruptly pped Kole hard across the cheek, freezing everyone in shock.

    Even Eloise blinked, caught off guard by the p¡¯s force.

    ¡°Kole!¡± Cassie shook off her surprise, her eyes narrowing with worry as she stared at her brother.

    ¡°You filthy bitch! How dare you hit me!¡± Kole growled at Christina, clutching his cheek, his re venomous and furious.

    Smack! Christina raised her other hand and pped him on the opposite cheek.

    ¡°You crazy witch!¡± Kole shouted, raising his hand to strike back.

    But Christina didn¡¯t even flinch. She kicked him aside just as his hand started to rise¡ªeffortless, like brushing off a fly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Kole mmed into the ground with a thud, yelping in pain as his body twisted awkwardly.

    Cassie bolted toward him, panic all over her face. ¡°Kole!¡± she shouted, her voice cracking. She grabbed Kole¡¯s arm, pulled him up, and then spun toward Christina, her eyes zing. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±

    Christina scoffed, one brow raised. ¡°That¡¯s your idea of asking for trouble?¡± Her eyes slid toward Eloise. ¡°Eloise, go on. Give them both a couple of ps.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Cassie snapped, shooting Eloise a venomous re.

    More chapters avable at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s

    Eloise froze for a moment, hesitant. But the sight of Cassie¡¯s smug face, more threatening and hideous than before, sparked her fury.

    With Christina by her side, Eloise suddenly felt a wave of boldness rush through her, like someone had flipped a switch.

    Christina gave Eloise a steady look and nodded. ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve got your back.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Eloise seemed to draw immense strength from Christina¡¯s presence, gradually dispelling the fear that had long lingered deep within her. Cassie had always looked down on her, treating her like dirt and pushing her around at every chance.

    But now, with every step Eloise took toward her, Cassie felt her chest tighten. It was as if the air itself had thickened. The Eloise she had once dismissed as timid and insignificant now stood tall, her presence intimidating¡ªalmost as if Cassie might be crushed at any second. Moments ago, Eloise had seemed quiet, nervous. And now? She radiated something entirely different. Heavy. Commanding. What had happened?

    Even Kole, who had seen more of the world, couldn¡¯t shake off the heavy, suffocating pressure.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 656

    ?Chapter 656:

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯te any closer¡­¡± Cassie backed away a few steps instinctively. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Remember, my brother and I are connected to the Reed family! The Reed family holds serious power in Dorfield. If you cross us, it¡¯s like you¡¯re taking on the whole Reed family. None of you will escape the punishment then.¡±

    The Reed family? Thea¡¯s family? Christina smirked, her lips curling in a mocking way as she stared down the siblings like they were fools. The Reed family was nothing. They wouldn¡¯t dare cross her or Eloise. These siblings had seriously picked the wrong fight today.

    Even if they hadn¡¯t been referring to the Reeds from Dorfield, Christina wouldn¡¯t have flinched. If provoked, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to go head-to-head with the most powerful families in Lorbridge. She was fearless and would confront anyone who dared to mess with her or her friends.

    Christina didn¡¯t call for a halt, and Eloise¡¯s steps didn¡¯t waver.

    Eloise walked straight toward the smug siblings, unbothered and unfazed.

    ¡°Think twice beforeying a hand on us,¡± Cassie warned, her tone dripping with arrogance. ¡°Messing with us is messing with the Reed family. You cross us, and you won¡¯t live to regret it!¡±

    Kole stood beside Cassie, chest puffed out like he owned the world. He looked down at Christina and Eloise as if they were bugs beneath his shoe. He was certain that once they realized the Reed family¡¯s influence, they¡¯d be groveling at his feet¡ªcrying, apologizing, begging.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the Reed Group in Dorfield, right?¡± Kole asked smugly. ¡°Now, if you apologize and sleep with me for a few nights, I might let this slide.¡±

    Smack! Eloise, unfazed by the mention of the Reed family, raised her hand and pped Kole.

    ¡°You little¡ª¡±

    Smack! Another one, harder this time. Kole staggered,pletely stunned.

    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??¦Ï?? (uso de ¡°?¡± y ¡°¦Ï¡± griega)

    Furious, Cassie raised her hand to p Eloise, but she was too slow. Eloise caught her wrist midair, her face set with determination. Without flinching, she delivered several sharp ps. Smack! Smack! Smack!

    Cassie was left reeling, her face burning and her pride in shreds.

    Kole, red with rage, threw a punch¡ªfast and dirty.

    Caught off guard, Eloise couldn¡¯t dodge it in time. She braced for impact. But the expected pain never came. Instead, Kole went flying, and the stunned Cassie caught a kick as well.

    Christina stood there, cool and calm, retracting her leg like it was nothing. ¡°An eye for an eye,¡± she said with azy smirk.

    Eloise¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Christina, that was amazing!¡±

    ¡°Do you enjoy those ps?¡± Christina asked with a smile.

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Eloise beamed. ¡°Though my hand does hurt a bit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to hit without hurting yourself next time,¡± Christina offered casually.

    ¡°Really? Thanks, Christina!¡± Eloise¡¯s admiration grew tenfold. As long as she could stay with Christina, she was willing to follow her like a devoted shadow forever.

    Kole scrambled to his feet, furious. ¡°Just wait¡ªyou¡¯re dead meat!¡±

    Christina raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why wait? Come at me now if you¡¯re so tough.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 657

    ?Chapter 657:

    Kole opened his mouth but backed away, his bravado cracking. A cold sweat broke out on his back. What was up with this woman¡¯s stare? One nce and his legs almost gave out. She was terrifying.

    Cassie tried to recover. ¡°You think we¡¯re scared of you?¡± she snapped. ¡°We¡¯re just holding back!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Christina tilted her head, amused. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Of course! We¡¯re not as uncivilized as you, behaving like uncouth bumpkins,¡± Cassie huffed.

    Christina slowly flexed her wrist, her gaze sharp as a de. ¡°You want to see what uncivilized really looks like?¡±

    ¡°You¡ªwhat do you want to do?¡± Cassie retreated a few steps at once, swallowing hard in fear.

    ¡°I¡­ I am warning you! Push us, and you¡¯ll pay for it!¡± she stammered, suddenly panicked. Then a thought hit her¡ªmaybe she could flip this. ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts, let¡¯s make a bet.¡± She could barely mask her smugness.

    Christina shrugged. ¡°Sure. Just make sure the stakes are worth my time.¡±

    Cassie held up a finger. ¡°One million. How about that?¡±

    ¡°One million?¡± Eloise¡¯s brow arched ever so slightly.

    Cassie gave a smug smile. ¡°You heard me. One million! Don¡¯t tell me you two can¡¯t even scrape that together.¡±

    Kole let out a derisiveugh. ¡°Hah! Do you even need to ask? Her friends are just as broke and pitiful as she is. I doubt they could muster half a million between them.¡±

    Christina said nothing, standing still andposed, letting Eloise take the lead. With the weight of the Hubbard family behind her, Eloise had no reason to flinch. Taking on the Delgado and Reed families would be child¡¯s y. But judging from the slight tremble in her frame, the Delgado siblings must have done something cruel¡ªsomething that still haunted her.

    Cassie leaned in, her voiceced with mockery. ¡°So, my brother¡¯s right, huh? You can¡¯t even cough up half a million?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Eloise replied coolly. ¡°We just think a million is too little. Put up more money if you dare.¡±

    ????t??st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.c????

    The Delgado siblings froze for a moment, caught off guard by Eloise¡¯s sharp reply. Then, they erupted into mockingughter.

    ¡°Kole, can you believe it? It¡¯s been years since we saw this ugly mute¡ªand now she knows how to talk big?¡± Cassie sneered.

    Kole doubled over. ¡°Looks like we didn¡¯t hit her hard enough back then. Gave her time to grow a mouth and some guts.¡±

    They took turns hurling barbs at Eloise, their taunts growing nastier by the second.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even put in more money, we¡¯re done here,¡± Christina cut in, her voiceced with frost.

    The Delgado siblings¡¯ughter died instantly.

    Kole narrowed his eyes. ¡°Fine. How much are you putting up?¡±

    Christina¡¯s gaze turned razor-sharp. ¡°You came to us with this little bet. What do you expect us to stake?¡±

    ¡°I want you dead!¡± Cassie hissed, venom glinting in her eyes.

    Kole grinned, cracking his knuckles. ¡°Let me have my share of fun with them first until I get bored. After that, we¡¯ll deal with them.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 658

    ?Chapter 658:

    ¡°Of course,¡± Cassie said with augh. ¡°They¡¯re all yours.¡±

    The Delgado siblings spoke as if victory was already in their grasp, casually plotting Christina¡¯s and Eloise¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Christina said coolly, her voice cutting through the air like steel. ¡°We¡¯ll wager our lives against everything owned by your family and the Reeds.¡±

    ¡°You insane?¡± Kole barked. ¡°Your pathetic lives aren¡¯t even worth a sliver of our family¡¯s fortune¡ªlet alone the Reeds¡¯. You really think you¡¯re worth that much?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Eloise answered firmly, her eyes unwavering.

    Kole spat, about to hurl another insult, when Cassie grabbed his arm. ¡°Kole, rx. We won¡¯t lose,¡± she said quietly.

    Pulling Cassie aside, Kole whispered under his breath, ¡°But we don¡¯t even control our family¡¯s assets. And the Reeds? We¡¯re just their rtives. How can we bet what¡¯s not ours?¡±

    Cassie rolled her eyes. ¡°Why are you so worried? There¡¯s zero chance we lose.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Kole¡¯s frown showed his unease.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll lose. I mean, just look at them¡ªthey¡¯re gambling with the Reed family¡¯s assets. We¡¯re just the Reed family¡¯s rtives, not the ones in charge. The whole thing¡¯s ridiculous!¡± She struggled to keep fromughing.

    Kole blinked, and then realization dawned. ¡°Right! They¡¯repletely delusional.¡± He started chuckling darkly. ¡°Once I¡¯m done ying with them, we¡¯ll sell them off. Bet they¡¯ll beg for death by then.¡±

    Cassie grinned and gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°That¡¯s my big brother¡ªalways thinking ahead. We¡¯ll make a fortune off their misery.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s seal the deal,¡± Kole said with a twisted smile. ¡°They¡¯re already in our hands.¡±

    Eloise frowned, eyes fixed on the Delgado siblings. They were whispering something she couldn¡¯t quite make out¡ªmurmured words lost in the distance. But those sly grins told her all she needed to know. They were definitely cooking up something shady.

    Unease prickled at Eloise¡¯s skin. She grabbed Christina¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t trust them. Maybe we should just walk away and skip this bet.¡±

    Explore fresh updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Christina gave her a small, calm smile. ¡°Rx. Whatever they throw at us, we¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Others might have missed the Delgado siblings¡¯ words from this far off, but Christina caught every single one. She wasn¡¯t just good at hearing¡ªshe read lips like a pro. The siblings nned to sell her and Eloise off for financial gain. Since they were this dumb and cruel, she wasn¡¯t about to let that slide. She was already gearing up to hit back hard.

    ¡°But what if they y dirty and we lose?¡± Eloise whispered, her voice shaky. Her fingers dug into Christina¡¯s hand, anxiety bubbling beneath her skin.

    Christina squeezed her hand gently, her voice low but sure. ¡°Don¡¯t freak out. We¡¯re not losing. Remember who¡¯s got our backs.¡±

    The truth was, Christina didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help, but she said it anyway, just to calm Eloise down.

    That reminder settled something inside Eloise. They weren¡¯t alone. Dn would never let anyoney a finger on Christina, and even if Dn didn¡¯t step in, her family certainly would. They owed Christina big time.

    Christina smiled softly. ¡°Better now?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 659

    ?Chapter 659:

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Eloise nodded, feeling a bit steadier but still wary. She knew the situation could blow up at any moment. She had to stick close to Christina, no matter what.

    Meanwhile, the Delgado siblings wrapped up their whispered plotting and turned back, their sly smiles impossible to hide.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Kole said with a cocky grin. ¡°We¡¯ll put up our family fortune¡ªhell, even the Reeds¡¯ fortune¡ªagainst your lives.¡±

    Christina raised an eyebrow. ¡°What kind of bet?¡±

    Cassie shot her brother a look. ¡°Kole, you¡¯re the racing ace, right? Challenge her to a race.¡±

    Kole rubbed his chin, a dirty smile spreading across his face. ¡°Hell yeah, that¡¯s perfect!¡± A woman racing him? Please. She was doomed to lose.

    When Eloise heard what the bet was about, her eyes lit up like she¡¯d already secured the victory. If the bet was a race with Christina, she had no worries¡ªthey were sure to win.

    Kole was cocky as ever, certain he could crush the race without breaking a sweat. But just as he was about to open his mouth, someone cut him off.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing out here? You noting in?¡±

    Thea snapped, sounding annoyed. ¡°Should I drag you inside myself?¡±

    Kole¡¯s face instantly brightened. He stered on a fake smile. ¡°Hey, Thea. We were just talking about something. Wouldn¡¯t dream of making youe get us.¡±

    Cassie jumped in with an eager, ttering smile. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re heading in now.¡±

    The Delgado siblings disliked Thea¡¯s arrogant demeanor, but they knew the Reeds were far more powerful than their family. Even their parents had to bow down and show Thea a great deal of respect.

    ¡°What are you talking about out here? What¡¯s so damn important?¡± Thea frowned and stepped closer. That was when she finally spotted Christina and Eloise. Her stomach dropped, and her scowl deepened. Damn. What bad luck. She had juste to Morfort Restaurant for a nice meal and hadn¡¯t nned on running into her rivals.

    Christina and Eloise ignored Thea, so Thea yed it cool and pretended she hadn¡¯t seen them. She didn¡¯t want the Delgados to figure out how badly Christina had beaten her before. If they did, they¡¯d probablyugh behind her back. Katie had already told her it was this wretched Christina who had caused them to unwittingly offend Cassandra. Because of that, her family lost the chance to get close to the Gomez family in Lorbridge, and they all hated Christina for it.

    ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s nothing,¡± Kole stuttered, forcing a weak smile as he answered.

    New content avable g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Thea caught the Delgado siblings¡¯ expressions faltering and immediately sensed they were hiding something from her. ¡°Spill it!¡± she snapped, her eyes darkening with a dangerous edge. ¡°If I find out on my own, trust me, you won¡¯t like whates next.¡±

    The Delgado siblings shivered, clearly rattled. They knew all too well how ruthless the Reeds could be. Over time, the Reeds had assigned the Delgados plenty of shady tasks. Both families were stuck in this mess together. Cutting ties meant mutual annihtion.

    Terrified, Cassie slipped behind Kole, her lips trembling so much she couldn¡¯t form words.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. We just wanted to ce a bet with those two,¡± Kole said, pointing at Christina and Eloise.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660:

    ¡°A bet?¡± Thea¡¯s eyes narrowed, sharp and calcting. ¡°What the hell kind of bet?¡±

    ¡°You know I race cars, right? My sister and I figured I¡¯d challenge that taller woman to a race,¡± Kole exined.

    Thea blinked, surprised at the idea of racing Christina. Her look said loud and clear, Are you serious?

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kole asked, confused by her cold stare, almost like she was viewing him as an idiot.

    ¡°What about the stakes?¡± Thea asked instead, ignoring his question.

    Kole hesitated, unease creeping in. ¡°The stakes are my family¡¯s assets against their lives.¡±

    ¡°Morons!¡± Thea spat, her voice dripping with disdain.

    Kole froze, stunned by the insult, puzzlement mixing with a slow-burning anger. ¡°Why are you throwing insults for no reason?¡± he snapped, frowning.

    ¡°Is it wrong to call you an idiot? Do you have any idea how damn good she is at racing? You want to race her? What else are you but a fucking idiot?¡± Thea shot back sharply.

    Thea hated to admit it, but Christina was a beast behind the wheel. If Christina went up against Kole, he was a dead man walking in that race.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Kole sneered, defiance burning in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her type¡ªjust all looks and no substance. How good could she really be? Hell, I¡¯m more worried she¡¯s gonna crash and end up a disaster on the racetrack.¡±

    Thea was tempted to p him but held back, knowing it would reflect poorly on her. Instead, she snapped, ¡°She beats professional racers. Can you? You¡¯re just an amateur!¡±

    Kole¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He shifted to study Christina. ¡°Are you saying that pretty chick can beat pro racers? You¡¯re kidding, right? I suspect you¡¯re all in on this, trying to trick me.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe a stunner like Christina could outpace professionals. If he lost to her, it would be beyond humiliating. How could he hold his head high after that?

    ¡°Calling you an idiot is an understatement! After Skybreaker¡¯s retirement, the racer who consistently held second ce was defeated by her!¡± Thea rolled her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an amateur racer? Don¡¯t you follow the racing news at all?¡±

    Keep reading at g¦Ál¦Çovels?c©–m

    Kole had no retort. He¡¯d been too busy living in luxury to bother with the news. At that moment, Cassie found the article and kept ncing between the racer¡¯s photo and Christina¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and shouted, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really her!¡±

    Even though she didn¡¯t want to believe it, the proof was undeniable.

    Kole stood frozen, still struggling to wrap his head around the bombshell that had just dropped. At the sound of Cassie¡¯s voice, he instinctively snatched her phone from her hand. His eyes scanned the headlines in disbelief before flicking to the attached photos. He zoomed in, scrutinizing the images,paring them with Christina again and again. There was no denying it¡ªthe woman who had outpaced the second-best racer in the country was standing right in front of him.

    ¡°You still think you¡¯re not an idiot?¡± Thea snapped, ring at him.

    Kole clenched his jaw, but noeback came. Frustration churned in his gut, but all he managed was a breathy, ¡°Good thing we didn¡¯t lock in that bet.¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: New novels in a few hours, hope you like them dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 661

    ?Chapter 661:

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Cassie let out a shakyugh, her relief palpable. ¡°We were only considering betting on a race with her. Nothing was set in stone.¡±

    Relief spread through the Delgado siblings. Had they dared to race Christina, they would have been obliterated on the track without even a chance to breathe. It would have been a ughter. As they recalled their earlier smugness, embarrassment crept in like a slow burn.

    ¡°So, what should we bet on with her?¡± Kole asked, trying to sound nonchnt as he idly scrolled through more articles about Christina.

    Then he paused, stiffened, and let out a sharp gasp. ¡°Wait¡ªshe¡¯s a shooting champion too? And a world-ss pianist, Tiana?¡± His voice cracked with disbelief, eyes wide as if he¡¯d seen a ghost.

    ¡°No way!¡± Cassie snatched the phone from his hand, her fingers trembling slightly. She stared at the screen,paring the polished photos with the woman standing before them¡ªChristina. There was no denying it. It was really her.

    Reality settled in like a punch to the gut. Cassie¡¯s pride curdled into bitter envy. How could it be? They were both women¡ªyet Christina was on an entirely different level. Being a racing prodigy was already enough to earn global recognition, but to also dominate inpetitive shooting and master the piano at a world-ss level?

    And then there was the rumor¡ªthe one whispered across elite circles¡ªthat the prince of Eighshire himself was her prot¨¦g¨¦. A chill crawled up Cassie¡¯s spine. They had angered Christina, and the consequences wouldn¡¯t just fall on her and Kole. No¡ªthe entire Delgado family could end up ruined.

    Kole felt the same unease twisting in his gut. But as the weight of it settled, a new thought slithered in¡ªthey were already too far gone to walk away unscathed after¡­

    Offending Christina. So why not flip the game? If he could somehow win over this extraordinary woman¡­

    He figured that once she had served her purpose, he would sell her off to the highest bidder. With credentials like hers, the price would be astronomical. And if they could tap into her influence and resources, maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªthe Delgado family could rise above even the Reeds.

    Kole¡¯s lips curled slightly at the thought. To finally stand above the family that had always looked down on him and to make them pay for every insult and slight¡­ Yes, that was the dream. But first¡ªhe needed a wless n. Something cunning, something tight enough to trap Christina.

    L?t?st ch¦Ápt?rs in g??lnovels.??????

    Kole¡¯s eyes narrowed as he studied Christina from across the room, calcting every move, every angle. Suddenly, an idea lit up in his mind like a switch flipping on. She looked elegant, refined, and slight of frame¡ªthere was no way she could hold her own in a fight.

    ¡°Have you decided what to bet on yet?¡± Christina¡¯s voice sliced through the silence, edged with impatience. ¡°Hurry up. I have better things to do.¡±

    ¡°Boxing!¡± Kole and Thea blurted out at the same time, surprised to discover they were thinking the exact same thing. It was perfect. With Christina¡¯s delicate appearance, she would bepletely outmatched in the ring.

    ¡°No way!¡± Eloise sprang to her feet, her voice sharp with fury. ¡°You want Christina to box? She¡¯s not even trained! How is that even fair?¡±

    Her outrage only confirmed to the Delgados and Thea that they were on the right track. That was the point. They didn¡¯t want fair. They wanted certain victory.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 662

    ?Chapter 662:

    ¡°If you¡¯re scared, then just admit it and walk away. I¡¯ve always known you were spineless¡ªso it wouldn¡¯t shock me if you backed out now,¡± Thea sneered, her eyes glinting with malice as she deliberately baited Christina and Eloise.

    ¡°We¡¯re not backing out¡ªbut this bet is insane!¡± Eloise snapped, her face still flushed with anger.

    Christina hadn¡¯t said a word yet, and Thea took that silence as hesitation. Thinking her bait wasn¡¯t tempting enough, she sweetened the deal¡ªjust enough to push.

    ¡°I was even thinking of betting the entire Reed family¡¯s fortune, but clearly, you¡¯re not up for it,¡± Thea said, her voice dripping with mockery. She was poking, trying to provoke Christina into a reckless move.

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m not?¡± Christina shot back instantly. ¡°Let¡¯s bet.¡±

    Hook, line, and sinker¡ªThea was ecstatic. Christina had fallen for it. All she needed now was to get Christina into the ring. There was no way Christina woulde out of it in one piece.

    What Thea didn¡¯t know was that Christina had been ying her own game. She had led Thea right to this moment, baiting her into making that reckless offer. And she had been recording the whole thing. That little line about betting the Reed family¡¯s fortune? Evidence, loud and clear. If Thea hadn¡¯t tried to pull a fast one, Christina wouldn¡¯t have gotten what she needed.

    ¡°I thought you were just a coward,¡± Thea said smugly. ¡°Guess I was wrong.¡±

    Eloise anxiously grabbed Christina¡¯s hand. ¡°Why would you agree to something like this? You¡¯ve never trained for boxing. You could get hurt if you got into the ring.¡±

    Eloise wasn¡¯t just worried about Christina getting bruised. Boxing could be brutal, and Thea and her crew might y dirty, possibly endangering Christina¡¯s life or leaving her paralyzed.

    Christina just smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t life about standing your ground?¡±

    Thea pped her hands together and said with a wicked grin, ¡°There¡¯s a boxer they call the Boxing King. He fights in an underground ring. That¡¯s who you¡¯ll face. If you win, we lose the bet. But if you lose, both your and Eloise¡¯s lives are ours.¡±

    The Delgado siblings lit up. That was genius. Thea was ruthless. It wasn¡¯t just a setup¡ªit was a death trap. Their idea had been to bring in a formidable boxer to defeat Christina, while Thea clearly aimed for Christina¡¯s life in the ring.

    Read more at g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Kole jumped in excitedly. ¡°Yeah! Fight against the Boxing King!¡±

    ¡°No way! We¡¯re not doing this!¡± Eloise snapped, pulling back.

    ¡°Backing out now?¡± Kole sneered. ¡°That counts as you lose.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we want to back out, but that you are too shameless!¡± Eloise shot back. ¡°If you want a boxing match, then it should be Thea or Cassie in the ring with Christina!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± Kole huffed. ¡°You know damn well they can¡¯t beat her. How is that fair?¡± Even he couldn¡¯t take Christina in a fight¡ªhow could Thea or Cassie possibly stand a chance? Christina had some serious skills. If they were going to have any hope, they had to find someone deadly¡ªand pay up. No way Cassie or Thea were going up against Christina.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Eloise said, fuming. ¡°Everyone knows what underground boxing is like¡ªit¡¯s a bloodbath. Either you die or get dragged out in pieces. You¡¯re not asking Christina to fight. You¡¯re sending her to her death!¡± Her whole body was trembling now, rage pouring off her in waves.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t fight, it will be equivalent to losing the bet,¡± Thea said, smiling coldly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 663

    ?Chapter 663:

    ¡°Why?¡± Eloise barked.

    ¡°Because you¡¯ve already agreed to bet with us. Backing out means you lose! You¡¯d better think it through. Challenging the Boxing King still gives you a chance. Backing out means you concede,¡± Kole dered smugly.

    Eloise opened her mouth to argue again, but Christina stepped in, calm as ever. She looked straight at Thea and asked, ¡°So, just to be clear¡ªif I beat the Boxing King, everything the Delgado family owns, and the entire Reed family¡¯s fortune, is mine. That right?¡±

    ¡°If you beat the Boxing King, all the assets our two families have will be yours.¡± Thea stared at Christina, her smile twisting with something dark and calcting. She honestly thought it was nearly impossible for Christina to take down the Boxing King.

    ¡°Your family¡¯s assets include the Reed Group, don¡¯t they?¡± Christina asked, cutting straight to the point.

    ¡°Hell yes,¡± Thea said with a cocky grin. ¡°Meet me at the underground boxing club tomorrow night. And don¡¯t you dare ke on me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± Christina said coolly. ¡°You can start counting up your assets now. I¡¯ming for it all once I win.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha¡­¡± Thea and the Delgado siblings burst outughing, unable to contain themselves. To them, Christina¡¯s words were nothing but delusional.

    ¡°You better figure out how to walk out of that ring alive first,¡± Kole sneered, his voice thick with sarcasm and arrogance.

    Cassie shot Eloise a nasty look. ¡°You dumb mute. Can¡¯t wait to watch you bawl your eyes out when your friend is beaten to death in there.¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± Thea said sharply. ¡°The bet¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s get inside¡ªtables at Morfort Restaurant don¡¯te easy.¡± With that, she walked inside.

    Cassie threw a contemptuous look at Christina and Eloise, smirking. ¡°Jealous? We get to eat at Morfort Restaurant, while you won¡¯t even be allowed past the door. If you crawl and beg, maybe I¡¯ll let you sneak a peek inside.¡±

    Christina shot back with a chilly smile. ¡°Actually, I can eat at Morfort Restaurant whenever I want, and I could get you cklisted there, too. Believe that?¡±

    ???l????v??????.c??m brings fresh updates

    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re talking nonsense! If you¡¯re really that powerful, make Morfort Restaurant kick me out then,¡± Cassie mocked,ughing.

    Spotting Thea up ahead, Kole grabbed Cassie¡¯s hand quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. No use wasting time on these broke-ass losers. We don¡¯t want to bete. They¡¯re all talk. Just beggars who don¡¯t deserve even the scraps from Morfort Restaurant.¡±

    Koleughed along with his sister, their eyes burning with disdain.

    Eloise was pissed off and ready to fire back, but Christina stopped her before she could.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me put them in their ce? They¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Eloise growled.

    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time,¡± Christina said. ¡°Better to have Morfort Restaurant kick them out and cklist their sorry asses.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ the owner of Morfort Restaurant is super mysterious. Even my family hasn¡¯t managed to get close to them,¡± Eloise said, frowning.

    Christina smirked a little, waving her phone like a secret weapon. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I actually know the owner.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 664

    ?Chapter 664:

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Eloise¡¯s eyes shot wide open, her excitement practically buzzing. Christina actually had a connection the Hubbard family didn¡¯t. How many more jaw-dropping connections and hidden skills did Christina have up her sleeve? She really was something else.

    Eloise stared at Christina, admiration shining in her eyes like a beacon. Anyone who had written Christina off had seriously messed up, mistaking a shining pearl for a worthless rock.

    Christina shot a quick message to Dn and slipped her phone back into her pocket.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hang back and watch them squirm,¡± Christina said, smiling slyly.

    ¡°Hell yeah!¡± Eloise¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± How humiliating it would be for the Delgado siblings and Thea to get kicked out after showing off like they owned the ce. They¡¯d be absolutely furious¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait at the entrance of Morfort Restaurant!¡± Eloise chirped, her voice bubbling over with barely contained excitement.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Christina nodded.

    The two women quickly arrived at the grand entrance of Morfort Restaurant, the polished brass and gleaming ss reflecting the warm glow of the atmosphere. They stopped there, taking up a prime waiting spot. Eloise, unable to contain her eagerness, craned her neck, trying to peek inside the bustling establishment.

    The mere thought of witnessing the Delgado siblings and Thea being unceremoniously escorted out, their faces flushed with humiliation, brought an uncontroble, wicked smile to Eloise¡¯s lips.

    On the exclusive top floor of Morfort Restaurant, an area typically reserved for the most influential guests¡ª

    ¡°Where are Christina and Eloise? Maybe I should go check downstairs,¡± Chloe said aloud, a slight frown creasing her brow. She had sent them a message earlier, and they had confirmed their arrival. It puzzled her why they hadn¡¯te upstairs to join them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll show up soon,¡± Dn said, his voice smooth and confident. He rose calmly from his seat at the elegant table.

    He strolled over to a more secluded, quiet corner of the expansive room, away from the other diners, and ced a call to the manager of Morfort Restaurant.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is full of thrilling adventures

    ¡°Mr. Scott, how can I help?¡± The manager¡¯s voice came through the phone, already tinged with deference.

    ¡°From this moment forward, I want you to cklist every single member of the Reed family and the Delgado family from entering Morfort Restaurant. Now, go down there and drive them out,¡± Dn ordered, his voice t and chillingly cold.

    ¡°Understood!¡± The manager immediately began to sweat, a cold bead trickling down his temple. ¡°Is there anything else I can do for you right now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Get it done,¡± Dn replied, his tone remaining utterly icy.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Scott,¡± the manager answered respectfully.

    Just as Dn was about to end the call, a thought struck him, and he added, almost as an afterthought, ¡°Also, make sure Miss Jones is treated like a queen when she¡¯s escorted up here to the top floor.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± the manager responded, the pieces of the puzzle clicking into ce in his mind. Dn clearly wanted him to ensure that Miss Jones was treated with the utmost respect and made to look exceptionally good in front of everyone. It was evident that the Reed and Delgado families had deeply offended Miss Jones, and Dn was now stepping in decisively on her behalf, ready to deliver consequences.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 665

    ?Chapter 665:

    A startling thought suddenly shed through the manager¡¯s mind like a bolt of lightning¡ªperhaps Miss Jones was likely to be the future mistress of the Scott family. Dn had never before invited any woman to dine on this exclusive top floor, nor had he ever publicly defended or championed any woman with such a potent disy of authority. But now, he was doing both for Miss Jones.

    The manager decided that Miss Jones had to be handled with the highest level of care and respect.

    The dining hall of Morfort Restaurant was where the regr members usually ate. Regr members couldn¡¯t book private rooms, so the main hall was the only option.

    When Thea got there, every single table was already taken. If her family hadn¡¯t reserved early, they probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten a table.

    Thea spotted her parents¡¯ table quickly. The moment the Delgado couple saw hering, they jumped up, faces full of fake smiles.

    ¡°Thea, you look more stunning than ever,¡± Alita Delgado, Kole and Cassie¡¯s mother, gushed.

    ¡°She¡¯s been gorgeous since she was a kid. But she¡¯s not just a pretty face¡ªshe¡¯s smart and capable. When she runs thepany, it¡¯s going to be huge,¡± Jorge Delgado, Kole and Cassie¡¯s father, added, just as eager.

    Thea soaked in thepliments, tilting her chin up with pride as she sat, not bothering to act humble. To her, the Delgado family were just pawns of the Reeds, nothing more. ¡°Sorry we¡¯rete. Hope you guys haven¡¯t been waiting too long.¡±

    Kole and Cassie rushed over, catching their breath as they sat down. They nced around at the other diners, all of whom were distinguished and elegant figures. Even as regr members, these people had more clout than the Delgado family.

    The Delgado family didn¡¯t even qualify for regr membership. Those dining in the private rooms held even more power. And the ones eating on the top floor? They were the real heavyweights¡ªthe most prestigious of all. They wielded so much power that they could crush the Delgados without breaking a sweat.

    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s ce our orders,¡± Grant announced.

    Thea shifted to the side, raising a hand to summon a nearby waiter¡ªbut her movement halted as a figure suddenly stepped into her line of sight, blocking her view. Her expression soured, irritation bubbling to the surface¡ªuntil she recognized the man standing before her. It was none other than the manager of the prestigious Morfort Restaurant.

    Explore captivating tales at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???o??

    Gasps and murmurs swept through the dining hall like ripples across still water. Heads turned, and curious whispers filled the air.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the manager? What¡¯s he doing down here?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he only attend to guests in the private top-floor suite? Maybe he¡¯s here to escort someone up there?¡±

    ¡°No way. The Reed family? They¡¯re not even in the top ten in status around here. My family¡¯s more influential than theirs!¡±

    The atmosphere buzzed with spection, the diners eager to witness what could only be an extraordinary moment.

    ¡°Sir, is something wrong?¡± Grant quickly stood, his tone overly pleasant, a nervous smile stretching across his face at the sight of the manager.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything we can do to assist, please don¡¯t hesitate,¡± Martha added, her grin syrupy with false charm.

    Meanwhile, Thea¡¯s thoughts raced. She remembered hearing tales of the restaurant¡¯s mysterious young master¡ªwealthy, powerful, effortlessly charming. The very idea of meeting him sent a thrill through her. If he took an interest in her, everything could change. Her family¡¯s fortunes could rise, and she¡¯d finally have the recognition she craved.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 666

    ?Chapter 666:

    The thought alone sent her heart fluttering. A flush crept into her cheeks, and her posture straightened as anticipation shimmered in her eyes.

    The Delgado family rose to their feet in unison, standing stiffly, afraid to speak, reading the gravity of the moment.

    Then, with amanding voice that cut through the tension, the manager announced, ¡°Effective immediately, the Reed family and the Delgado family are banned from the Morfort Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°What sort of a joke is this?¡± the Reeds and Delgados echoed, their faces drained of color as they stared at the manager, stunned and utterly speechless. The other diners were just as stunned, caught off guard by the sudden spectacle.

    ¡°What could they have done to offend the Morfort Restaurant? Being cklisted here is no joke. The Reed Group¡¯s stock might nosedive after this.¡±

    ¡°There are a thousand ways to dig your own grave. Maybe they picked the loudest one. Seriously, to offend this ce and still have the audacity to show up? That¡¯s bold¡ªborderline suicidal.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it was unintentional. They must have slipped up after they got here. No way they¡¯d have been allowed to reserve a table otherwise.¡±

    The room buzzed with whispers and sideways nces, diners eagerly leaning in, watching the drama unfold like an opera ying out in real time.

    Thea, who had been lost in her fantasy moments before, snapped back with a jolt. Her voice trembled slightly as she tried to ask, ¡°But we didn¡¯t break any rules¡ªwhy would we be banned?¡±

    The manager¡¯s eyes narrowed, his tone like a de. ¡°How dare you question our decision?¡±

    The Reeds and Delgados stiffened, the weight of the manager¡¯s authority pressing down on them like stone. A creeping fear crawled up their spines¡ªthis was no ordinary reprimand.

    ¡°S-sorry! Sir, my daughter didn¡¯t mean any disrespect. Please forgive her,¡± Grant stammered, bowing slightly in a panic. He had no clue what sin they hadmitted against the Morfort Restaurant, but one thing was certain¡ªantagonizing them any further could spell ruin for the entire Reed family. Everyone had heard the whispers: the mysterious young master of Morfort Restaurant was no man to cross¡ªruthless, calcting, and terrifyingly powerful. If they had offended him, their downfall wouldn¡¯t be a matter of if, but when.

    And yet, for all his scrambling thoughts, Grant couldn¡¯t piece together what mistake they had made.

    Check what¡¯s new on g?ln¦Òv???s?c?m

    ¡°Leave. Now,¡± the manager said, his face dark with displeasure.

    The Reeds and Delgados stood frozen, shame rising like fire in their cheeks. All around them, curious eyes watched with barely concealed amusement. Some onlookers even smirked, savoring the public downfall of two once-proud families. It was humiliation in its purest form.

    But they dared not protest¡ªnot against the Morfort name. They swallowed their pride, their anger locked behind tight jaws.

    ¡°Sir, please, at least tell us what we did wrong,¡± Grant said again, his voice low and trembling.

    The manager shot Grant a cold look. ¡°Your big mistake was crossing someone you shouldn¡¯t have crossed.¡±

    The Reeds and the Delgados exchanged puzzled nces, unsure what he meant. When exactly had they upset anyone important?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 667

    ?Chapter 667:

    ¡°Sir, who did we offend? Please, tell us¡­¡± Grant asked, his posture humble.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said more than enough! If you don¡¯t leave right now, it won¡¯t just be about being banned from Morfort Restaurant,¡± the manager said sharply.

    A chill ran through Grant, silencing himpletely. His eyes flicked toward Thea, wondering if she had somehow upset someone powerful.

    Around them, the other diners watched with varied expressions.

    Grant knew staying any longer would only bring more embarrassment and maybe even a forcible eviction. He rose quickly, bitterness burning inside as he turned to leave.

    Outside the entrance to Morfort Restaurant, Eloise stretched her neck, eyes fixed on the elevator in the lobby. Momentster, the doors slid open and a small group stepped out. Spotting them, she nudged Christina¡¯s arm with excitement.

    ¡°Christina, check it out! They just got kicked out!¡± Eloiseughed, unable to hide her joy. ¡°Ha-ha¡­ This is seriously satisfying.¡±

    Thanks to Christina¡¯s powerful contacts, Eloise was able to witness their disgrace firsthand. Watching their faces turn stormy with anger gave her a deep sense of satisfaction.

    When the Reeds and Delgados reached the door, they caught sight of Eloise and Christina waiting there.

    Grant¡¯s brow knitted in confusion. Why was the Hubbard family¡¯s eldest daughter hanging out by the entrance instead of going in? He was about to walk over and greet her when Kole¡¯s sneering voice cut through the air. ¡°What the hell are those two freeloaders still hanging around for? Waiting for scraps or what?¡±

    Grant stopped dead in his tracks and spun around, shooting Kole a hard re. ¡°What did you just call them?¡±

    Kole froze for a moment, studying Grant¡¯s face carefully before asking, ¡°Do you know who they are?¡± He figured Thea hadn¡¯t seemed to recognize Eloise and Christina, so surely Grant hadn¡¯t either.

    Thea¡¯s unease tightened like a knot in her chest, and she was desperate to disappear from the scene as soon as possible.

    ??????????????????.?????? ¨C more stories here

    Grant¡¯s eyes shed with fury as he spat out, ¡°That¡¯s Eloise Hubbard¡ªeldest daughter of the richest family in Dorfield. And you actually called her a freeloader?¡±

    Kole¡¯s mouth dropped open in disbelief. ¡°Wait, the daughter of the wealthiest family in Dorfield?¡±

    Cassie was just as stunned, her mouth hanging open. ¡°No way¡­ We know her parents. They¡¯re not rich at all.¡±

    ¡°Those aren¡¯t her real parents,¡± Grant shot back. ¡°Her biological parents are Omar and Vanessa.¡±

    Grant¡¯s eyes narrowed on the Delgado siblings. ¡°Did you piss her off? Is that why we got kicked out?¡±

    ¡°We¡­ actually¡­¡± Kole stammered,pletely at a loss for words. He had no clue that the damned mute girl was the Hubbard family¡¯s eldest. What made it worse was knowing Thea had all the facts and still kept them from him and Cassie, as if she were setting them up on purpose.

    Cassie started to say something about Thea¡¯s bet with Eloise and Christina, but Thea cut her off with a sharp, warning look.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 668

    ?Chapter 668:

    Grant finally understood. It wasn¡¯t just the Delgado siblings who had angered Eloise. Morfort Restaurant had banned them because they had crossed the powerful Hubbard family.

    Holding back his rage, Grant said firmly, ¡°Come with me. We need to apologize to Miss Hubbard.¡±

    He guided them toward Eloise, his face softening into an apologetic smile. ¡°Miss Hubbard, they didn¡¯t know better and offended you. I¡¯ve brought them here to say sorry.¡±

    Eloise straightened her back and tried to imitate Christina¡¯smanding aura. Her tone turned cold, her face unreadable. ¡°You really think a half-hearted apology¡¯s gonna cut it?¡± she taunted, eyes narrowed, voice dripping with disdain.

    Grant forced a stiff smile as he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Having to grovel in front of someone so much younger¡ªit was humiliating. But he had no choice. ¡°What do you want then?¡± he asked, still clinging to that awkward grin.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me how to fix your family¡¯s problems? Maybe try raising your kids properly. That¡¯s on you¡ªnot me,¡± Eloise shot back.

    Grant¡¯s jaw tightened. His fists clenched at his sides. Then, taking a deep breath, he suddenly turned and smacked Thea across the face. Crack! The p echoed through the space.

    The Delgado siblings flinched on reflex, their hands flying to their cheeks as if expecting a blow too.

    Thea reeled from the hit, clutching her burning cheek. Her eyes welled with tears as she red at her father, full of resentment. He had never hit her before. No matter how badly she messed up, her parents always smoothed things over. But ever since Christina came into the picture, nothing had gone her way¡ªand this wasn¡¯t the first time her father had struck her.

    Eloise bit the inside of her cheek, trying to maintain her poker face. But honestly, she was this close to bursting outughing.

    Grant cleared his throat and turned to Eloise. ¡°So¡­ will that do?¡± He kept his tone respectful, but inside, he was fuming. Still, he couldn¡¯t risk showing it. The Hubbard family had just recently reconnected with Eloise, and the Reeds couldn¡¯t afford to tick her off¡ªnot unless they wanted to be booted out of Dorfield for good.

    Eloise didn¡¯t respond right away. She turned to the Delgado siblings instead, giving them a long, disappointed look. ¡°Now I thought the Reeds were bad, but you lot? A whole new level of stupid.¡±

    Fresh content avable now g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    The Delgado siblings bristled, about to mouth off, but their father pped them both without warning.

    ¡°Dad!¡± the Delgado siblings cried. They looked at their father with a mixture of hurt and confusion.

    ¡°Shut your mouths!¡± Jorge barked. ¡°How many times have I warned you against picking fights out there? And do you ever listen?¡±

    The Delgado siblings looked at him, bewildered. The truth was, he had never said any of that before. No matter what trouble they stirred up, their parents always bailed them out. They never got reprimanded; instead, they got des. The Delgado couple wasn¡¯t clean, either. For years, they had handled all the Reed family¡¯s dirty work. Their hands were just as bloody.

    ¡°You three go home and reflect on your behavior!¡± Grant ordered coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on them.¡± Jorge jumped in quickly, bowing his head. He was panicking on the inside. His idiot kids had actually gone and pissed off the Hubbard family¡¯s precious daughter. If the Reeds couldn¡¯t clean this up, the Delgados sure as hell couldn¡¯t. All they could do now was bow and scrape and hope Eloise didn¡¯t tell the whole thing to her family.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 669

    ?Chapter 669:

    ¡°Miss Hubbard,¡± Grant said meekly, ¡°does this resolve things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s eptable,¡± Eloise replied coolly, flicking her wrist as if she couldn¡¯t be bothered. ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, of course. We¡¯re leaving,¡± Grant said, backing away fast.

    The rest of them followed, stiff and silent. But Thea, Kole, and Cassie still shot venomous looks at Eloise and Christina as they left.

    ¡°Just you wait, Christina. You won¡¯t get away with this,¡± Thea muttered under her breath.

    ¡°Yeah. Your days are numbered. Count on it,¡± Kole and Cassie hissed.

    A smug, infuriating smirk stretched across Eloise¡¯s face as she delivered her chilling pronouncement. ¡°I think you can start nning your own funeral now. Go home and just¡­ wait for the end.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The Delgado siblings were on the precipice of absolute, unhinged fury, their faces contorting with a rage so profound that it threatened to shatter theirposure.

    Eloise, with a childish yet devastatingly effective gesture, stuck out her tongue, her voice dripping with mockery. ¡°Oh, you imed we only deserved the scraps from the Morfort Restaurant, didn¡¯t you? Honestly, I doubt you could even scavenge their kitchen waste.¡±

    ¡°Humph! What goes around fuckinges around. We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Kole spat back, his voice thick with unbridled contempt.

    ¡°Exactly! I simply refuse to believe the Hubbard family¡¯s reign canst forever,¡± Cassie interjected, her agreement a sharp, cutting edge to Kole¡¯s defiance.

    Christina¡¯s lips curled into a vicious sneer as she issued her cold, hard warning. ¡°If you don¡¯t get the hell out of here right now, you might just find yourself collecting a few more ps across the face.¡±

    ¡°You vile woman! You¡¯re only this arrogant, this insufferable, because you¡¯re shamelessly clinging to the Hubbard family¡¯s influence. Without them, you are absolutely nothing, a void!¡± Thea shrieked, her voice reaching a crescendo of pure indignation.

    ¡°So what? Yes, I do rely on the Hubbard family, and what about it? The difference, darling, is that you couldn¡¯t even if you begged on your knees,¡± Christina countered, a serene, almost angelic smile ying on her lips, making her words all the more cutting.

    Thea felt an uncontroble surge of scalding anger bubbling within her, a violent tempest with no clear path for release. Her fury threatened to erupt, tearing from her very chest.

    ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s see just how long you can keep this pathetic charade up!¡± Thea dered, her final wordsced with venom, before she spun on her heel and stormed away in a whirlwind of raw, uncontained rage.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Cassie scoffed, a single, cold snort of disdain escaping her lips as she swiftly followed in Thea¡¯s indignant wake.

    Kole fixed Christina and Eloise with a hard, unwavering re, his voice dropping into a low, menacing sneer. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the underground boxing ring. If you don¡¯t show up, you lose the bet. in and simple.¡±

    ¡°Get out of my sight, you pathetic nuisance!¡± Christina retorted, her eyes rolling with an almost theatrical disy of annoyance.

    ¡°You!¡± Kole¡¯s finger shot out, trembling visibly as it pointed usingly at Christina, his entire body shaking with barely suppressed anger.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 670

    ?Chapter 670:

    Eloise, with masterful calction, deliberately amplified her voice, letting her words echo through the space. ¡°What? Are you actually going to hit us?¡± Her carefully chosen words achieved their intended effect, drawing the attention of the family heads present, who simultaneously turned to observe the unfolding drama.

    A wave of genuine fright washed over Kole, prompting him to hastily retract his using finger. When his gaze inadvertently locked with Grant¡¯s cold, utterly venomous stare, a prickle of icy sweat immediately broke out on his back. To the unsuspecting public, Grant presented a facade of kindness andposed reason. However, his ndestine activities were known to be more lethal and insidious than the bite of the most venomous viper.

    With a discernible shiver running down his spine, Kole quickly averted his eyes, lowering his head in a gesture of submission, and began to make his way over.

    Smack! The crisp, resounding sound echoed through the air. Just as Kole caught up with the group, he received another sharp, stinging p from Jorge. ¡°What in the hell did I just tell you moments ago? Have you forgotten it all so quickly, you imbecile?¡± Jorge thundered.

    This time, Jorge¡¯s hand struck with brutal force, the impact reverberating like a thunderp. The violence served a dual purpose: a grim disy of discipline for Eloise¡¯s benefit and a desperate performance to appease Grant¡¯s watchful eyes. Crossing Eloise could destroy his future, but provoking Grant¡¯s wrath promised a slow, agonizing death.

    The Delgado bloodline hung by a single thread. Kole was their only heir. Jorge¡¯s paternal instincts wed at him¡ªhe would not allow his boy to die over such reckless stupidity.

    Kole¡¯s jaw remained set in stubborn rebellion until Jorge¡¯s hand rose again, fear finally cracking his resolve. ¡°Dad! I¡¯m sorry, okay? I fucked up! Please don¡¯t hit me again.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Grant¡¯s voice cut through the air like ice, his cial stare pinning Jorge in ce. ¡°Handle your family business behind closed doors.¡±

    Jorge¡¯s hand froze mid-swing, instantly obedient.

    Grant paused beside his car, his gaze following Eloise and Christina as they disappeared through Morfort Restaurant¡¯s entrance. A dangerous glint sparked in his eyes.

    Read new content at g?ln¦Òv???s

    The car door mmed shut, sealing them in leather-scented darkness. Grant¡¯s voice emerged t and deadly. ¡°Jorge, get rid of the woman next to Eloise.¡± That insufferable Christina had made a fool of the Reed family one too many times, sabotaging their carefullyid schemes. Her continued existence was an insult they could no longer tolerate.

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Jorge¡¯s eyes zed with savage anticipation, his lips curling into a predatory smile that promised suffering. A moment of silence stretched between them before Jorge ventured carefully, ¡°And what do we do about Eloise herself?¡±

    ¡°Patience.¡± Grant¡¯s face remained a mask of stone, revealing nothing of his inner calctions. ¡°We just had a public confrontation. Move against her now, and every finger will point straight at us.¡±

    Jorge¡¯s head bobbed with understanding, his confidence returning in full force. ¡°Give me a week, and that woman will vanish without a trace, like she never existed.¡±

    Their next human trafficking shipment was already scheduled for departure. She would simply be another piece of cargo, bound for foreign shores and a fate worse than death.

    ¡°Good. But don¡¯t get sloppy with the transport,¡± Grant warned.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 671

    ?Chapter 671:

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Jorge¡¯s chest swelled with pride. ¡°I¡¯ve never fucked up a job yet, and I¡¯m not about to start now.¡±

    On the top floor of Morfort Restaurant, Chloe approached Christina and Eloise, her toneced with curiosity and warmth. ¡°What happened? What took you so long?¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all,¡± Christina answered with a calm smile.

    Beside her, Eloise¡¯s lips twitched. She tried to keep a straight face, but the memory of Thea and the Delgado siblings being pped was just too satisfying. Chloe noticed immediately. ¡°Eloise, you¡¯re smiling¡­ Did something good happen? Come on, tell us!¡± Her voice was soft, her eyes sparkling with yful curiosity.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Being around all of you makes me really happy,¡± Eloise said, cheeks tinged pink as she offered a small fib.

    Chloe didn¡¯t doubt Eloise for a moment. With a cheerful grin, she slipped between Eloise and Christina, looping her arms through theirs. ¡°I feel the same way! We should make dining together like this a regr thing,¡± she said brightly, tugging them both toward the table. ¡°Come on! I¡¯m starving. You must be too.¡± Eloise nced sideways at Christina, a knowing smile passing between them. Eloise wouldn¡¯t say a word about Christina¡¯s connection to the Morfort Restaurant¡¯s owner.

    Christina sat down gracefully, and her eyes met Dn¡¯s across the table. She gave him a small nod of thanks, subtle andposed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ce our order,¡± Dn said to everyone after responding to her subtle nod.

    One by one, they each ordered their favorite dishes, the tension from earlierpletely washed away by the warm atmosphere.

    ¡°In a few days, we¡¯re heading to a beach resort. Are you guysing?¡± Ralphy asked casually, though his eyes flicked over to Davina with barely hidden nervous anticipation.

    The others, however, all turned toward Christina just as she was about to take her first bite. Noticing the collective gaze, she paused, fork midair, and lifted her eyes. ¡°Why are you all staring at me?¡± She gave a shy smile, her cheeks warming. ¡°If you want to go, then just go.¡±

    ¡°Christina, I do want to go! Will youe with me?¡± Chloe asked, her voice sweet, cheeks puffed out in an adorable little pout.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Christina replied smoothly. ¡°I was hired by your brother to look after you, after all.¡±

    Discover endless adventures on g alno vels ; con

    ¡°Yay!¡± Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkled as she pped her hands like a child. ¡°Christina, you¡¯re the best. Love you!¡±

    Christinaughed softly. ¡°But if something urgentes up, I might have to miss it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. We can always decideter. If you¡¯re busy, we¡¯ll go another time,¡± Chloe said gently.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Christina agreed with a nod.

    Eloise immediately raised her hand. ¡°Count me in too.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, me too! And we have to have a jet ski race,¡± Davina chimed in, winking yfully.

    ¡°Awesome! I¡¯ll team up with Christina!¡± Chloe quickly dered, shing apetitive grin.

    ¡°C-can I join as well?¡± Eloise asked, her voice soft and hesitant, a slight blush coloring her cheeks. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t actually know how to ride a jet ski.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 672

    ?Chapter 672:

    ¡°You can team up with¡­¡± Ralphy said, ready to pair Eloise with Elliott.

    But Davina cut in smoothly, ¡°Nope, you¡¯ll be with me.¡±

    Eloise had hoped to team up with Christina, but now that Davina had offered, she felt too shy to refuse, worried about hurting her feelings or making things awkward. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll team up with you.¡±

    Ralphy¡¯s smile faded. He had been hoping to partner with Davina himself. Now, she¡¯d be with Eloise instead.

    With a resigned sigh, Ralphy nced over at the two men left without partners. He didn¡¯t mind teaming up with Dn, but two grown men cramped on one jet ski, clutching each other, might look odd. If anything happened to spark rumors about Dn¡¯s supposed interest in men, it would only cause more trouble. After thinking it through, Ralphy decided to shield his friend from gossip. ¡°I¡¯ll go solo,¡± he dered firmly.

    ¡°Same here,¡± Elliott said without hesitation.

    That left Dn alone as well, who simply nodded. ¡°Same.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then,¡± Ralphy said, already nning ahead. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the itinerary and keep everyone posted.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, anticipation buzzing beneath their smiles.

    The next evening arrived with a suffocating weight of anticipation.

    Three silhouettes lingered at the entrance of the underground boxing arena, their faces twisted in irritation as they peered into the shadowy corridor that stretched ahead like a mouth waiting to swallow its prey.

    ¡°Where the hell are they? Did they chicken out?¡± Cassie¡¯s voice carried a sharp edge of impatience.

    ¡°If they think they can just skip out and pretend the bet never happened, they¡¯re delusional,¡± Kole said, his face darkening with vindictive pleasure. ¡°No-show means automatic loss, and they¡¯ll be at our mercy.¡±

    ¡°We give them five more minutes,¡± Thea muttered, her arms folding tighter across her chest as irritation crept into her voice. She had already paid off the Boxing King, purchasing Christina¡¯s destruction with cold, harsh instructions¡ªbeat Christina until she was unconscious and paralyzed, and have her dragged out of the ring in the most humiliating way.

    New chapters avable g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    If Christina didn¡¯t show up, Thea¡¯s investment in violence would evaporate, and the Boxing King never offered refunds.

    Just when the trio¡¯s patience had stretched to its breaking point, Christina finally appeared. Two figures followed in her wake, their faces concealed behind ck masks.

    Cassie¡¯s eyes narrowed as recognition hit her like a p. Even behind the mask, Eloise¡¯s posture was unmistakable. ¡°Look at that dramatic bitch, acting all mysterious with her little mask. Like we don¡¯t know exactly who she is.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the guy?¡± Kole¡¯s voice carried a note of nervous suspicion as he studied the masked man¡¯s imposing frame. ¡°Think he¡¯s some kind of fighter?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Thea¡¯s voice remained ice-cold and confident. ¡°This is about the bet, not backup muscle. When Christina gets her ass kicked, she¡¯ll still have to honor the bet.¡±

    Christina walked ahead and stopped in front of the trio, her lips curved in a subtle smile.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 673

    ?Chapter 673:

    The underground boxing arena attracted society¡¯s underbelly¡ªcriminals, thrill-seekers, and desperate souls, all drawn to the scent of blood and easy money. Christina had fought tooth and nail to keep Eloise away from this dangerous ce, but Eloise had stubbornly refused to be left behind. The thought of leaving Eloise¡­

    Unprotected, Eloise¡¯s presence terrified Christina, so she had convinced Elliott to serve as Eloise¡¯s bodyguard.

    ¡°Well, well. Look who decided to show up after all.¡± Cassie¡¯s voice dripped with false surprise and genuine malice. ¡°I was betting you¡¯d run home crying to mommy.¡±

    Kole¡¯sughter rang harsh and ugly in the confined space. ¡°You know what? I¡¯m feeling generous tonight. Surrender now, and maybe I¡¯ll tell my guy to go easy on you.¡±

    Before Christina could fire back, Thea¡¯s voice cut through the air like a de. ¡°Shut up, both of you! This is my show, not yours.¡±

    Thea had invested serious money in Christina¡¯s uing humiliation, and she¡¯d be damned if these idiots ruined her carefully orchestrated revenge. The Delgado siblings¡¯ mouths snapped shut like traps, their earlier bravado evaporating under Thea¡¯s withering authority.

    ¡°And who¡¯s your friend?¡± Thea¡¯s eyes locked onto the masked man with predatory intensity, studying every detail of his presence. Something about his posture, the way he carried himself, tugged at her memory like a half-remembered nightmare.

    Christina¡¯s smile turned ice-cold as she stared Thea down. ¡°That¡¯s not your problem to worry about. Let¡¯s just get this over with. I want to kick some ass and get home to my bed.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Thea let out a harshugh, her eyes zing with hatred. ¡°You think you¡¯re walking out of here in one piece tonight? You¡¯ll be lucky if the ambnce gets here fast enough to save your pathetic life. Hell, you might just die right here on this filthy floor.¡±

    ¡°Die right here?¡± Christina¡¯s eyebrow shot up in amusement, and sheughed like Thea had just told the world¡¯s funniest joke. ¡°Let¡¯s see if your little puppet has the balls to try.¡±

    ¡°Big words don¡¯t mean shit when the fighting starts.¡± Thea¡¯s voice turned venomous, her face twisting with cruel satisfaction. ¡°Better enjoy thatugh now, because after tonight, you might never smile again. If you¡¯re even breathing.¡±

    Exclusive updates g¦Ál¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??s.c?m

    ¡°I¡¯m done listening to your mouth. Let¡¯s do this thing,¡± Christina said, her voice cutting through Thea¡¯s threats like a knife through butter.

    Thea¡¯s hands clenched into fists as rage boiled in her chest. No matter how many threats she threw, Christina just stood there like nothing could touch her. It was driving Thea absolutely insane. She stormed off.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Kole spat the words like poison before hurrying after Thea, his footsteps echoing in the narrow corridor.

    Cassie shot them onest hateful look, her eyes burning with malice, before trailing behind the duo like a loyal dog.

    Christina had barely taken three steps when Elliott¡¯s hand mped down on her arm, stopping her cold. His voice was thick with worry as he whispered, ¡°This Boxing King¡­ Are you absolutely sure you can take him down?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it,¡± Christina answered without missing a beat, her confidence rock-solid as she pulled free from Elliott¡¯s grip and kept walking toward the arena.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 674

    ?Chapter 674:

    Inside the arena, the air was electric with excitement and bloodlust.

    ¡°Did you hear? A woman actually signed up to fight the Boxing King. No fucking way that¡¯s real, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true! Some stupid woman decided to leave the kitchen ande y with the big boys. She¡¯s got a death wish, that¡¯s for sure.¡±

    ¡°A woman beating the Boxing King? What a joke! My money says she walks in on her own two feet and gets carried out on a stretcher, ha-ha¡­¡±

    The moment Elliott stepped inside, he could feel it¡ªmockery hanging thick in the air. And it was all aimed at Christina. No one believed she stood a chance. They weren¡¯t here to watch a match¡ªthey were here to watch her get wrecked.

    Thea smirked at the masked Elliott and Eloise. ¡°Bets are open. Why don¡¯t you go all in on Christina? Odds are insane.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kole added with a snort. ¡°She¡¯s got no shot. That¡¯s why the payout¡¯s so high.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t dare,¡± Cassie said with a smug smile. ¡°Scared they¡¯ll lose their shirts. Unlike us¡ªwe dropped a few mil on Boxing King from the start.¡± Cassie shot Elliott and Eloise a disdainful nce.

    Eloise snapped, ¡°Who says we¡¯re scared to bet? I just don¡¯t know how or where to do it!¡±

    Thea let out a mockingugh. ¡°Don¡¯t know how? Wow. Then let me show you. Don¡¯t go making excuses!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not making excuses!¡± Eloise shot back.

    Truthfully, Eloise had no clue betting was even part of this. She thought people just came to watch for the adrenaline.

    ¡°Everyone knows underground fights are all about the bets,¡± Thea scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t act clueless.¡±

    These fights weren¡¯t like regted matches. They were raw, violent, and full of dirty tactics. People didn¡¯te here unless they were into bloodsport¡ªor to gamble. Otherwise, they could just watch a legit match.

    Eloise opened her mouth to argue again, but Elliott stepped in, calm and cold. ¡°Whatever we bet,¡± he said tly, ¡°do you dare to match it?¡±

    Explore magic at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®c????

    Thea raised a brow, smug. ¡°Try me.¡± She wasn¡¯t worried. In her mind, Christina was walking straight into a death trap. As long as she had the money, she¡¯d match anything they dared to put up.

    ¡°Good.¡± Elliott¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Then I¡¯m putting up one hundred million. On Christina to win.¡±

    The whole ce sucked in a breath. It wasn¡¯t just the number; it was the fact that he bet it on a woman with no shot.

    ¡°Dude, are you nuts? She¡¯s up against Boxing King¡ªhe¡¯s a beast.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Even male fighters struggle against him. She¡¯s walking into a ughterhouse.¡±

    ¡°Unless¡­ wait. Is this rigged? Did someone pay off Boxing King to throw the fight? No way. Too obvious. That¡¯s suicide.¡±

    ¡°Pfft. Forget it. Just another rich fool with more money than sense.¡±

    ¡°What an idiot. Might as well light that stack on fire. Betting on a walking corpse? Only fools back a loser!¡±

    Elliott didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°I believe she can beat Boxing King.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 675

    ?Chapter 675:

    ¡°Yeah! Me too!¡± Eloise added, her voice steady.

    Honestly, Eloise and Elliott weren¡¯tpletely sure Christina would win. But in a ce where everyone was waiting to tear Christina down, they had to be the ones to back her, loud and clear.

    Elliott turned back to Thea. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Scared to match me now?¡±

    Thea and her crew looked stiff. One hundred million? They couldn¡¯t scrape that together if they sold everything they owned.

    ¡°You? You really got that kind of money?¡± Thea taunted.

    Elliott stayed cool. ¡°If you¡¯re in, I¡¯ll bring the cash. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll match whatever you put up. But if I can¡ªand you can¡¯t¡ªyou owe me the full amount. Deal?¡±

    All eyes locked on Thea, waiting for her decision. If the masked man couldn¡¯te up with the cash, this was a golden opportunity¡ªa free win. But if she couldn¡¯t cover her side, it meant handing away money on a silver tter.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Thea snapped, determination shing in her eyes. She gathered what she could from the Delgado siblings. Together, they barely scraped over thirty million¡ªand most of that was hers.

    ¡°You two useless fools, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Thea barked, frustration simmering in her voice.

    Without missing a beat, Thea dialed her mother, who worked her connections and rounded up the rest¡ªsome of it borrowed, but secured nheless.

    ¡°A hundred million. I¡¯m betting on the Boxing King!¡± Thea dered, every word dripping with fierce confidence.

    Elliott replied coolly, ¡°I¡¯m backing Miss Jones.¡±

    Both mmed their bets down¡ªone hundred million each.

    Thea¡¯s irritation red hotter. He made it look effortless, while she had to scrape and scrounge for every single cent. And the worst part? Since he had the money to back his bet, she wouldn¡¯t get to rake in a fortune off his defeat.

    The gathered crowd erupted in discussion.

    Updates always live at gal¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    ¡°Whoa! He actually bet on that woman? If she beats the Boxing King, I¡¯ll eat dirt¡ªupside down!¡±

    ¡°Could that woman be that mysterious female champ from back in the day? It has to be her! Who else would have the guts to challenge the Boxing King?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t she vanish after that legendary fight? I heard rumors she was taken out¡ªassassinated.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? Why would someone kill her?¡±

    ¡°Word is, she refused to y the game with some shady backers. They didn¡¯t like her defiance, so they made her disappear.¡±

    ¡°Such a damn shame. Woman or not, she was a beast¡ªthe fiercest female fighter anyone¡¯s ever seen. She only rose to fame after taking down a brutal Super Champion.¡±

    Amid the murmur of spection, Christina and the Boxing King stepped into the ring.

    The Boxing King was a mountain of muscle, bronzed skin stretched over rippling power. One would believe he could punch a bull clean across the ring. In stark contrast, Christina looked far too slender, almost like a twig beside his massive frame. It seemed one solid hit from him could send her flying. That size difference only made the crowd more dismissive of Christina, betting on an easy victory for the Boxing King.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 676

    ?Chapter 676:

    ¡°They¡¯re not even in the same weight ss. Her punches probably feel like a breeze to the Boxing King.¡±

    ¡°The female champ from back then wasn¡¯t big either, remember? Still dropped a super heavyweight with a single punch. That fight was legendary¡ªstill gives me chills. But this girl? Nah. She¡¯s not her. She¡¯s dead meat.¡±

    ¡°Someone actually bet on her? If my buddy pulled that stunt, I¡¯d mock him until we hit the grave.¡±

    A few silent gamblers who had nervously put their money on Christina said nothing, sinking lower in their seats. Their confidence had evaporated the moment she stepped into the ring. She looked far too small¡ªlike a gust of wind could send her flying. That money? As good as burned.

    Even the Boxing King was caught off guard. He knew he was facing a woman, sure¡ªbut he¡¯d expected someone with muscle, maybe a little fight in her eyes. But this girl? She looked like she¡¯d snap in half if he so much as jabbed her. Still, this wasn¡¯t charity. He was paid to leave her seriously wounded, without mercy. She wasn¡¯t leaving that ring in one piece. Not if he had anything to do with it.

    The Boxing King pulled his gloves tight and pped his hands together slowly, each p echoing through the arena like a warning. A smug smile spread across his face as he spoke to Christina. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a head start since you¡¯re new here.¡±

    The sponsor had made it clear to the Boxing King. They wanted this woman broken and humiliated in front of everyone. He nned to drag out her suffering, ying with her like a cat toyed with a mouse before delivering the final blow.

    ¡°No need,¡± Christina shot back. A dangerous smile curved her lips as she rolled her shoulders. ¡°Just bring it on. Don¡¯t hold back.¡±

    The spectators sucked in their breath at once, their eyes widening in disbelief. Whispers rippled through them as they stared at this bold woman.

    ¡°She has no clue what she just walked into! The Boxing King offered her mercy, and she threw it back in his face.¡±

    ¡°A cocky woman like her needs to be taught a lesson. Just wait. He¡¯s going to make her wish she never stepped into this ring.¡±

    Your new favorite stories are at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    ¡°Being brave is one thing, but can she actually fight? If not, she¡¯s digging her own grave. I bet she¡¯s finished before this even starts! If she walks out of here in one piece, it¡¯ll be nothing short of a miracle.¡±

    The harsh voices of the crowd crashed over Eloise like waves, each cruel word making her stomach twist tighter. Her fingers found Elliott¡¯s hand and squeezed until her knuckles turned white.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eloise,¡± Elliott whispered close to her ear. ¡°Christina wouldn¡¯t have taken this bet unless she knew she could win.¡±

    Though Elliott¡¯s words sounded calm and sure, his muscles were already tense, ready to spring into action. The moment the Boxing King posed a real threat to Christina, he would tear through anyone who tried to stop him from shielding her. If the owner of this ce even thought about keeping Christina trapped, he would make the owner pay a price he¡¯d never forget.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Eloise whispered. She held Elliott¡¯s hand like a lifeline, forcing herself to take slow, deep breaths even as her heart hammered against her ribs.

    Up on the fighting tform, the lights zed down like spotlights on a stage.

    The Boxing King had expected gratitude, maybe even begging. Instead, Christina¡¯s eyes held nothing but cold contempt, and for a split second, it made him freeze.

    Something about this woman tugged at his memory, like a half-remembered dream that wouldn¡¯te into focus. Those eyes. They looked down at him as if he were nothing, reminiscent of the mysterious Boxing Queen who had appeared from nowhere and vanished just as quickly, leaving only legends in her wake.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 677

    ?Chapter 677:

    As the Boxing King studied Christina¡¯s lean frame, a crazy thought crept into his mind. Could this woman standing before him actually be the legendary Boxing Queen? The idea hit him like a punch to the gut, but he shook his head violently. No! Impossible.

    Rumor had it the Boxing Queen had been assassinated for refusing to cooperate with behind-the-scenes maniption. If she were truly still alive, she wouldn¡¯t have vanished after winning just one fight. No one in their right mind would walk away from that kind of spotlight, especially when she was at the peak of her sess and could have made millions.

    Money and fame were like drugs. Once someone got a taste, giving it up was nearly impossible. Wealth, power, and status¡ªthe holy trinity everyone spent their lives chasing like hungry wolves.

    The Boxing King shook his head, forcing the ridiculous thought away. The woman before him couldn¡¯t possibly be the legendary Boxing Queen. Everyone in the underground fighting world believed she had been dead for years.

    ¡°I offered you an easy way out, but you¡¯re too stubborn to take it,¡± the Boxing King¡¯s voice dropped to a menacing growl. ¡°Don¡¯te crying when I break every bone in your body.¡±

    ¡°Come on then, big guy! Throw your best shot so we can wrap this up and I can go home.¡± Christina stretched her arms above her head as if she were lounging by a pool instead of facing down a killer.

    The Boxing King¡¯s face turned red with rage at her casual attitude. Heunched his fist forward like a cannonball, the punch cutting through the air with a vicious whoosh that promised serious damage.

    The crowd held its breath, certain they were about to watch Christina getunched across the ring like a rag doll.

    Just when the massive fist was about to connect with Christina¡¯s face and turn it into hamburger meat, she slipped to the side with lightning-fast reflexes.

    The Boxing King¡¯s fist hit nothing but air. He immediately fired off another punch, but Christina danced away from that one too, moving as if she were made of smoke.

    Every punch looked like it would connect and end the fight, but Christina dodged them all with split-second timing that defied belief.

    Discover more content at galnov??????.c??m

    ¡°Holy shit! Look at her move! She¡¯s like a damn ghost out there!¡± someone shouted from the crowd, their voice filled with amazement.

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s fast? She¡¯s not throwing any punches back. All she¡¯s doing is running around like a scared rabbit.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this bullshit? Actually fight each other! I didn¡¯t pay good money to watch some guy chase a woman around the ring! This is pathetic! Throw some real punches!¡±

    The crowd was growing restless, their shouts and curses rising like a wave of hostility crashing against the ring.

    Eloise sat stiffly, her hands clenched into tight fists as she stared at the stage. Every time the Boxing King hurled a brutal punch at Christina, her heart leapt in terror¡ªeach blow that narrowly missed felt like it had been aimed at her own chest. Her breath caught, stuck somewhere between hope and panic. Elliott was no better. Tension gripped him like a vice, his jaw clenched and eyes locked on the ring. He couldn¡¯t look away, not even for a second.

    From what he could see, Christina wasn¡¯tnding a single hit. She was fast¡ªvery fast¡ªdarting just out of reach each time, her footwork wless. But that was all she was doing: dodging, weaving, dancing around the mountain of muscle that was the Boxing King. Without striking back, without offense, it didn¡¯t matter how graceful her defense was. She¡¯d be ruled the loser.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 678

    ?Chapter 678:

    Suddenly, the Boxing King swung a brutal punch straight for Christina¡¯s neck. She darted back, retreating several steps with feline grace.

    The crowd leaned in, certain this was it¡ªthat she was outmatched and moments away from defeat.

    But in the blink of an eye, Christina sprang into motion. She used the ropes like a slingshot,unching herself high into the air with explosive speed.

    Her sudden shift from defense to offense stunned the audience¡ªand the Boxing King. He didn¡¯t expect her to strike so quickly, and by the time he moved to block, it was toote.

    Instinct told him the punch was aimed at his face, and he raised his guard high. But that was exactly what Christina had anticipated. Her fist drove forward¡ªnot toward his head, but his chest. A clean, merciless strike.

    ¡°Ugh¡ª!¡± The Boxing King let out a choked groan as the blow connected. His massive frame lifted off the canvas and mmed hard into the mat.

    He blinked, dazed, and tried to rise¡ªbut the pain ripped through his body like lightning, rooting him to the floor. Every nerve screamed. He couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°She dropped the Boxing King! She dropped him!¡± someone shouted, disbelief thick in their voice. ¡°With one punch! That was insane!¡±

    ¡°Get up, damn it! Fight back! I put everything on you! I knew it! Rigged match! No way that was real!¡±

    ¡°Useless! Can¡¯t even take a hit from a girl? What kind of champ are you?¡± Anger, confusion, and disbelief poured from the mouths of those who had bet against Christina, their curses flying like fists. The arena erupted into chaos. Meanwhile, the handful who¡¯d taken a gamble on Christina were practically glowing with triumph. They had expected to lose¡ªbut now, victory and a fat payout were right in front of them.

    As the referee began the count, tension crackled through the air. Those who had bet on Christina held their breath, silently begging the Boxing King to stay down.

    When the count neared its end, Thea¡¯s furious shriek shattered the tension. ¡°You useless fool! Get up! You can¡¯t even beat a woman¡ªand you call yourself the Boxing King? Get up! You worthless piece of trash! Keep fighting! You hear me? Fight!¡± Her face contorted in fury, eyes wild and shing.

    The Boxing Kingy sprawled on the mat, his body refusing to cooperate. He wanted to get up, tried¡ªbut his limbs were heavy, his vision blurry. The roar of the crowd had be a distant hum, swallowed by the throbbing pain coursing through him.

    M??? ?¦Ñ?¦Á??? ?? ?¦Á??¦Ò¦Í???.?¦Ò?

    The referee¡¯s final count echoed through the underground arena. Christina had won.

    The crowd exploded. Cheering, shouting, jumping, strangers hugging strangers. Those who had bet on her were ecstatic. Against all odds, they had struck gold.

    Thea stood frozen, eyes wide, mouth agape. Like a balloon with all the air punched out, she stared nkly ahead. ¡°I¡ªhow¡­ How could this be?¡± she muttered to herself, unable to ept her defeat in the bet. How could a Boxing King lose to a slender woman? There must be something shady going on!

    Thea pointed a trembling finger at Christina, her voice rising to a deranged pitch. ¡°She bribed the Boxing King! That¡¯s it! He took a bribe¡ªhe let her win! There¡¯s no other exnation!¡±

    Thea¡¯s voice cut through the chaos like a de, her shout echoing across the arena. Those who had lost their money betting on the Boxing King, faces twisted with rage and disbelief, began hurling usations. ¡°I also think the Boxing King took dirty money and threw the fight! There¡¯s no way a woman could beat him fair and square!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 679

    ?Chapter 679:

    ¡°This whole thing stinks to high heaven! The Boxing King sold us out for cash and handed that woman the win on a silver tter! We want our goddamn money back!¡±

    ¡°Hell, even I could take that skinny woman down without breaking a sweat. No way she beat the Boxing King legitimately. She¡¯s got no muscle on her. She just moves a little faster than most.¡±

    As the angry voices rose to a deafening roar, Thea¡¯s lips curved into a wicked smile. She could practically taste the chaos brewing, and she was ready to make it explode. She raised her voice above the crowd. ¡°I know that woman personally! She¡¯s nothing but a boring housewife who¡¯s never thrown a real punch in her life. There¡¯s absolutely no way in hell she could beat the Boxing King!¡±

    The crowd of angry bettors was already seeing red, their faces flushed with rage. Thea¡¯s words hit them like gasoline on a fire, sending their fury into overdrive.

    ¡°Give us our money back! We demand justice for this bullshit!¡±

    The entire arena erupted like a volcano, hundreds of voices screaming in unison. The crowd refused to ept that a woman had actually defeated the Boxing King.

    The boxing arena had transformed into a battlefield of rage and disbelief. The calls for justice grew louder and more violent with each passing second, threatening to tear the ce apart.

    High above the chaos, in an office that overlooked the entire arena, a handsome man leaned back in his leather chair. His hair was perfectly slicked back, and expensive cigar smoke curled around his chiseled features.

    His eyes were like chips of ck ice, cold and calcting. He wore a tailored ck suit that cost more than most people¡¯s cars, the luxurious fabric letting him blend seamlessly with the shadows of his dimly lit office.

    Through the massive one-way ss window that dominated the wall, he had a perfect view of every person in the boxing arena below. They couldn¡¯t see him, but he could watch their every move like a god observing mortals.

    The handsome man paid no attention to the screaming crowd or their pathetic outrage. His intense gaze was locked entirely on Christina, who stood tall and rxed,pletely unbothered by the chaos surrounding her.

    She looked exactly like the legendary Boxing Queen, the mysterious fighter who had appeared out of nowhere and be a legend after a single fight. But something was different. Shecked the wild arrogance and shy attitude that had made the Boxing Queen infamous. This woman was calmer, more controlled. If they were the same person, then she had changed dramatically over the years. The wildfire in her eyes had been reced by something far more dangerous¡ªcold, calcted control.

    Find your next story at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®??o??

    ¡°Boss!¡± The office door burst open as a subordinate in an expensive suit strode in, his face grave and his posture perfectly respectful.

    ¡°Did you get him?¡± the handsome man asked. He didn¡¯t bother turning around, his eyes still fixed on Christina below.

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s here right now,¡± the subordinate replied, his forehead creasing with confusion as he wondered why his boss suddenly needed the Super Champion. ¡°The crowd¡¯s going crazy down there. They¡¯re screaming for their money back, saying the Boxing King threw the fight for cash.¡±

    The handsome man pulled the expensive cigar from between his lips, a slight smirk ying at the corners of his mouth while his eyes remained cold and calcting. He blew out a perfect ring of smoke that driftedzily through the air. Despite his voice carrying its usual icy tone, there was an unmistakable undercurrent of satisfaction beneath the surface.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 680

    ?Chapter 680:

    ¡°Fucking perfect. Send the Super Champion down there to see what this woman is really made of.¡±

    The subordinate lowered his head respectfully, his voice tinged with genuine puzzlement. ¡°I¡¯m not following you. Why do you want the Super Champion to test her specifically?¡±

    The handsome man spun his leather chair around to face him, his smile sharpening like a de. ¡°Because that woman down there might just be the Boxing Queen I¡¯ve been hunting for all these years.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The subordinate¡¯s head snapped up in shock, his eyes meeting his boss¡¯s piercing blue gaze. The man was pure masculine perfection, but those eyes held secrets and promised violence to anyone who crossed him.

    ¡°Move your ass,¡± the handsome man ordered, his voice cutting through the air like a whip.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate practically jumped to attention before backing toward the door.

    ¡°Hold on.¡± The handsome man¡¯s voice stopped his subordinate cold. ¡°Whoever walks out of that ring alive gets a billion dors. Cash.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± The subordinate¡¯s eyes went wide with shock before he rushed out of the office like his pants were on fire.

    The moment the door clicked shut, the handsome man swiveled his chair back to face the massive one-way window that gave him a perfect view of the carnage below. His eyes locked onto Christina like a sniper¡¯s scope, his expression transforming from icy indifference to burning intensity.

    Down in the boxing ring, Christina¡¯s instincts kicked in like a warning bell. She suddenly lifted her head toward the upper levels, her eyebrows drawing together in a frown.

    For a split second, their gazes connected across the distance, but the one-way ss kept Christina from seeing the man studying her every move. Still, every nerve in her body screamed that someone was watching her from the darkness above, studying her like a lion sizing up its next meal.

    The handsome man raised the cigar to his lips, took a slow, deliberate drag, and then blew the smoke toward the window as if he could somehow make it drift down to caress Christina¡¯s face. ¡°Well, well, beautiful. Looks like I¡¯ve finally tracked you.¡±

    His lips curved into a dangerous smile, his predatory gaze never leaving Christina, who had no idea she was being hunted.

    Your hub for fresh chapters g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    Inside the underground boxing club, the shouting and cursing grew louder by the second.

    Christina stood in the center of the ring. She withdrew her gaze from the upper floors, her brows furrowed. She couldn¡¯t see who it was, but she could feel it¡ªsomeone out there was watching her with pure hostility.

    She swept a cold nce across the rowdy crowd and said in a frosty tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe I beat the Boxing King, then step up and try to take me down.¡± Since they couldn¡¯t ept what they saw, she¡¯d give them front-row seats to a few more beatdowns¡ªuntil they had no choice but to believe it.

    The second she spoke, the noise dropped. Just like that, the whole ce went dead quiet. People exchanged awkward nces, but no one made a move.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Christina said, her voice still like ice. ¡°Scared? If anyone¡¯s got doubts, get up here.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 681

    ?Chapter 681:

    But still¡ªnothing. Calling her out from the stands was easy. Actually stepping into the ring? Not so much. What if she really had knocked out the Boxing King with a single punch? Then walking up now would basically be volunteering to die. They sure wouldn¡¯t survive going up against her.

    ¡°Nobody? Not even one brave soul?¡± Christina¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd again, sharp and condescending.

    One guy, clearly triggered, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± he roared, stomping forward.

    Heads turned. A tall, burly man stepped up, eyes fierce, chest puffed out like he had something to prove.

    Meanwhile, as ordered from above, the club manager was about to announce that the Super Champion would challenge Christina when a new order came quickly: hold off for now. The higher-ups wanted to let the loudmouths take a shot first. Let the crowd see them drop like flies¡ªit would make the earlier fight look more legit. Smart y. Once those fools got ttened, no one would dare call Christina¡¯s earlier win fake.

    Christina didn¡¯t say a word. She just raised her hand and gave the burly challenger a go-ahead gesture.

    The burly challenger peeled off his shirt, flexed his muscles, and pulled on the gloves handed to him by the staff. Chest out, eyes zing¡ªhe looked confident as¡­

    Hell. He stepped onto the tform and started warming up. He didn¡¯t take Christina seriously¡ªjust another woman to knock down. Easy.

    The bell rang. Heunched straight into it, swinging hard. He really thought he had her. But before his fist could even connect, Christina slipped past him like smoke.

    And then¡ªbam. A clean punch to the gut. The burly challenger flew backward like a sack of bricks andnded hard on the mat.

    Thud. The whole ring shook. He gasped in pain, stunned. That single punch¡ªit felt like she¡¯d split his insides wide open. And just like the Boxing King, he couldn¡¯t get up either. The pain hit deep, sharp, and spreading fast. It felt like it reached his soul. He could barely hear anything now. His ears were ringing, and the world around him started to blur.

    Everything had happened so fast that the crowd hadn¡¯t even caught up. They couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around it. How was the burly challenger down so fast? Lying on the tform, the burly challenger tried to get up but couldn¡¯t. Veins bulged on his forehead, temples, and neck. His face flushed red, revealing the immense damage caused by that punch.

    L??t??¦Ó ch?¨»¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?l??.?§àm

    ¡°What just happened?¡±

    ¡°That punch¡­ How¡¯d she do that?¡±

    ¡°Did she really just send that dude flying in one shot? No way¡­ He¡¯s gotta be faking it, right?¡±

    The crowd was stunned. Some couldn¡¯t believe it and started whispering, thinking maybe the guy on the mat was just another actor.

    But over in the corner, the club¡¯s top-ranked fighter¡ªSuper Champion¡ªstood up slowly. His face, usually cold and unreadable, lit up with surprise, and something else. Recognition. It was the Boxing Queen. She was back.

    Eloise bit down hard on her lip, trying desperately to keep from screaming with pure joy. Her eyes sparkled with hero worship as she watched Christina dominate the ring.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 682

    ?Chapter 682:

    Right next to her, Elliott¡¯s eyes were glued to Christina like she was the only person in the world. On the outside, he looked cool as ice, but inside, his blood raced like fire through his veins. Waves of fierce admiration crashed over him. His heart hammered against his ribs so hard he was sure everyone around him could hear it.

    Out of nowhere, Elliott¡¯s skin prickled with warning. Something was wrong. He could feel it in his bones. His head snapped up toward the expensive seats high above the arena. He couldn¡¯t see anything obvious, but that didn¡¯t mean anything. The feeling of being watched by a predator clung to him like smoke.

    The handsome man lounged in his chair with one leg crossed elegantly over the other, his expensive ck suit pants stretched tight over powerful thighs. His shoes caught the light, polished to a mirror shine. His eyes had narrowed to dangerous slits. Even in the dim lighting of his office, those eyes promised pain and suffering to anyone who got in his way.

    Down near the ring, hidden behind his mask, Elliott¡¯s eyes stared back at the handsome man with equal intensity.

    The two men locked eyes across the distance. Pure intensity and barely contained hostility crackled between them.

    The handsome man¡¯s mouth curved into a slow, dangerous smile. He dragged his gaze away from Elliott and focused it on Christina like a hawk spotting a rabbit. Christina was the one prize he had lost before, and he¡¯d be damned if he was going to let her slip through his fingers again.

    Eloise caught her brother¡¯s sudden movement out of the corner of her eye and followed his gaze upward, her face scrunched in confusion as she tried to figure out what he was looking at. She squinted at the fancy seats above them, but nothing looked wrong or out of ce to her. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± she whispered, leaning closer to her brother.

    Elliott jerked as if someone had pped him, tearing his eyes away from the upper sections. He forced his voice to stay calm and casual. ¡°Nothing. Just thought I saw something, but it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    He resolved that the second this whole betting thing was over, he was getting Christina out of here. His gut was telling him they needed to run. Something about this ce made his skin crawl. It felt like walking through a minefield blindfolded.

    Christina¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd like a queen surveying her subjects. Her voice cut through the noise. ¡°Anyone else want to step up and try me?¡±

    ¡°Hell yes, plenty of us want to try you! Did you also pay off this challenger, you cheating bitch?¡± Thea snarled, her face twisted with rage and humiliation.

    ¡°If you think I¡¯m such a fraud, why don¡¯t you get your ass up here and try yourself?¡± Christina¡¯s mouth curved into a cold, mocking smile.

    Thea¡¯s face went pale as death, and she stumbled backward like Christina had just pulled a gun on her. ¡°W-why the hell should I go up there?¡±

    Deep down, Thea knew the truth. She didn¡¯t stand a snowball¡¯s chance in hell against Christina. Getting in that ring would be like signing her own death warrant.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one running your mouth about me pulling off tricks, so naturally, you should put your money where your mouth is. Come up here, and I¡¯ll convince you the hard way,¡± Christina said.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Thea¡¯s voice cracked as panic set in. Then she grabbed Kole by the shoulders and shoved him toward the ring. ¡°He¡¯ll fight you! Kole will be your next opponent!¡±

    Kole¡¯s face went white as a sheet. Christina had already beaten him once before. Stepping into that ring would be like signing his own death warrant. Christina hated his guts and had every reason to want payback. If she decided to settle the score tonight, he waspletely screwed. The Boxing King was supposed to be unstoppable, but Christina had made the Boxing King look like a child. There was no way in hell he was climbing into that ring.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 683

    ?Chapter 683:

    ¡°Stop standing there like an idiot! Move your ass!¡± Thea¡¯s patience snappedpletely, and she nted her foot in Kole¡¯s back, sending him stumbling toward the ring.

    Kole spun around desperately, his mouth opening to refuse, but Thea¡¯s death stare cut off his protests before they could form. He took a shaky breath and forced himself to climb into the ring. Crossing the Reed family meant torture, pain, and eventually death. Getting beaten by Christina was nothingpared to what the Reeds would do to him.

    Cassie¡¯s fingers dug into Thea¡¯s arm as fear consumed her. ¡°Kole¡¯s going to be okay, right? She won¡¯t really hurt him, will she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not stupid enough to seriously injure him.¡± Thea¡¯s smile was cold and calcting, like a snake preparing to strike.

    Cassie opened her mouth to ask another question, but Thea¡¯s icy stare shut her up faster than a p to the face.

    ¡°Any other brave souls want to try their luck? Come on up all at once if you want. I¡¯ve got better things to do tonight.¡± Christina¡¯s eyes moved across the crowd like a predator searching for her next victim.

    Christina stood in the center of the ring like a queen surveying her kingdom, her presencemanding and terrifying as she looked down on the crowd as if they were nothing more than insects beneath her feet.

    Christina stood there like a queen looking down at peasants, her whole attitude screaming that she was better than every single person in that arena.

    The handsome man¡¯s smile grew wider and more dangerous, his bright blue eyes lighting up with pure fascination. This was exactly the type of woman he craved. She was everything he¡¯d been searching for.

    His elegant fingers wrapped around the stem of an expensive crystal wine ss. He lifted it slowly to eye level, staring down at Christina through the deep red wine as if looking at her through blood. ¡°This time, you won¡¯t get away from me,¡± he whispered to himself, a darkugh rumbling in his chest. The sound was filled with ownership and dangerous promise.

    He threw his head back and drained the entire ss in one smooth motion, the expensive wine disappearing down his throat as if he were drinking her essence. He slowly ran his tongue across his bottom lip, catching thest drop like he was already tasting her mouth. The action was pure seduction, and he waspletely drunk on the fantasy.

    The same burning hunger that had consumed him years ago roared back to life, sparked by this incredible woman. She wasn¡¯t even trying to be sexy or tempting¡ªshe was just being herself, and that was enough to drive himpletely insane with desire.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s hosts thetest chapters

    He was absolutely certain that fate had brought them together, that they were meant to be. No matter what it took, no matter whom he had to destroy, he would make her his and never let her escape again.

    The entire crowd sucked in their breath at once, their eyes wide with disbelief at Christina¡¯s incredible nerve. She intended to challenge everyone single-handedly.

    Her arrogance pissed off a lot of people, but they had all seen the fate of those who had been defeated before. Now, faced with her boldness, they found themselves rooted to the spot. Fear crawled up their spines like ice water, making their legs feel like jelly.

    When Thea saw that nobody was moving, she couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut anymore. ¡°Are you allpletely useless? You won¡¯t even team up against her? She told you that you could all fight her at once! Since she doesn¡¯t know when to quit, you should teach her a lesson she¡¯ll never forget!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 684

    ?Chapter 684:

    Some guy in the crowd shot back, ¡°If you¡¯re so tough, why don¡¯t you get your ass up there? You¡¯re just as scared as the rest of us, so shut the hell up!¡± Thea¡¯s mouth¡­

    Thea¡¯s mouth snapped shut like a trap, but her mind was still working overtime. She couldn¡¯t let this perfect chance slip away. In a fair fight, Christina would destroy anyone who stepped up to her¡ªthat much was obvious to everyone. But if a whole bunch of men jumped her at once, there was no way she could handle them all. Even she had to have limits.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a delicate woman. How could I possibly fight her? But you¡¯re all strong men, and you won¡¯t even gang up on her? What kind of pathetic wimps are you?¡± Thea threw the challenge right back at them, trying to shame them into action.

    Fearing Christina might actually kill Kole in a one-on-one fight, Cassie raised her voice desperately. ¡°That¡¯s right! My brother¡¯s got the balls to get in there, but the rest of you are just a bunch of cowards! He¡¯s the only real man in this whole damn ce! Look at all of you pathetic losers. Can¡¯t even one of you grow a pair?¡±

    The men in the crowd could handle insults about their looks or jobs, but questioning their masculinity was crossing a line that couldn¡¯t be uncrossed. Cassie might as well have announced to the entire arena that they were all weak, spineless men.

    Male pride was a fragile, dangerous thing that could explode into violence when threatened, and Cassie had just stomped all over it with steel-toed boots.

    ¡°Who are you calling cowards? I¡¯ll show you what a real man looks like when I break that woman in half!¡±

    ¡°Count me in! I¡¯m not letting some woman make me look like a pussy!¡±

    ¡°Me too! Let¡¯s teach this woman a lesson she¡¯ll never forget!¡±

    One by one, the provoked men climbed through the ropes, their faces red with rage and wounded pride.

    The arena¡¯s management watched from the shadows without intervening, their silence serving as unofficial permission for the bloodbath about to unfold. The official fight had ended, which meant all rules were off. Now it was all about victory.

    In those men¡¯s twisted minds, they weren¡¯t ganging up on a woman. They were simply giving her exactly what she¡¯d asked for.

    Within minutes, more than a dozen angry men had crowded into the ring, turning the space into a testosterone-fueled powder keg ready to explode. They pulled on their boxing gloves with violent purpose, their fists already swinging, their eyes zing with predatory hunger.

    The men circled Christina like a pack of rabid wolves that had cornered their prey. The moment one of them made the first move, the rest would follow like hyenas, ready to rip Christina to shreds.

    Thea and Cassie exchanged a nce, their faces lighting up with cruel satisfaction at their maniption. There was no way Christina could survive this massacre. She¡¯d be lucky if they left her breathing when it was all over.

    High above in his private box, the devastatingly handsome man observed the chaos below with the amused smile of someone watching his favorite movie. His quarry was a dangerous predator in her own right, and these pathetic men were nothing more than warm-up acts before the real show began.

    Christina gave azy flick of her wrist. ¡°Come on.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the gang of men with fierce, murderous stares charged forward like a pack of wolves.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 685

    ?Chapter 685:

    Everyone braced for a messy, one-sided beatdown. After all, it was one woman against a mob. But what followed left the entire crowd speechless. One by one, the men dropped like dominoes¡ªgroaning, clutching limbs, writhing on the floor.

    ¡°She just sent him flying¡ªdid you see that?¡±

    ¡°And then used his body to knock down two others! What the hell? It¡¯s like something out of a movie!¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even look strong¡ªhow did she pull that off? If I hadn¡¯t just watched my cousin get folded in half likeundry, I¡¯d swear they were faking.¡±

    The spectators stared, jaws ck, struggling toprehend what they had just witnessed. In mere minutes, the dozen towering, muscle-bound meny scattered across the floor like ragdolls.

    Some were sprawled atop one another, groaning in agony, forming a human pile of defeat. Bruised faces, ckened eyes, and bloodied noses marked the aftermath. Others clutched their ribs, gasping, some certain they¡¯d heard the sickening crack of bones breaking.

    Thea and her crew stood frozen in shock, their expressions nk, as if their brains had yet to catch up with what their eyes had seen.

    Only Eloise and Elliott showed emotion¡ªrelief and unfiltered joy, proud of Christina, who had turned the impossible into reality.

    Christina stood tall, her gaze sharp andmanding, like a queen surveying a battlefield. ¡°Anyone else want to try me?¡±

    The entire crowd fell into stunned silence. Even eye contact felt dangerous¡ªlike volunteering for their own downfall.

    Seeing no takers, Christina turned with a smirk. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll take off¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± A thunderous voice rang out,ced with menace.

    Heads snapped toward the sound, and gasps rippled through the room. There he stood¡ªthe Super Champion.

    All the magic begins at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°That¡¯s the Super Champion! Didn¡¯t he retire from underground boxing after being crushed by the Boxing Queen?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he disappearedpletely. Nobody¡¯s seen him since that match.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here now? Is he going to fight her?¡±

    ¡°I thought he swore off the ring after losing to the Boxing Queen¡­ But here he is again.¡±

    ¡°They say the Boxing Queen was assassinated. If she were alive, this would be the ultimate sh¡ªher, this woman, and the Super Champion in one ring.¡±

    ¡°So, who would win? The Super Champion or this woman?¡±

    The air crackled with tension as whispers raced through the crowd like wildfire. Gone were the earlier jeers and doubts¡ªChristina was no longer dismissed as some overconfident nobody. Now, at least half the audience truly believed she could take down even the legendary Super Champion.

    All eyes locked on the ring as the towering Super Champion climbed up step by step, his every move deliberate, heavy with intent.

    Christina stood her ground, gaze cool and unwavering, already knowing this fight was inevitable.

    The unconscious men she had defeated earlier had been cleared out, leaving only her and the Super Champion beneath the harsh ring lights.

    ¡°I¡¯ll challenge you,¡± the Super Champion said, voice low but clear, his eyes burning with a mix of ferocity and anticipation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 686

    ?Chapter 686:

    He had waited years for this¡ªever since his humiliating defeat at the hands of the elusive Boxing Queen. Her victory had driven him into seclusion, where he¡¯d trained relentlessly, obsessed with bing stronger, faster, unbeatable. The world believed the Boxing Queen had been assassinated¡ªkilled in silence by shadowy hands. But the truth? She had vanished without a trace. While others mourned or spected, he had quietly resigned himself to the idea that he¡¯d never get a rematch.

    At that moment, the Super Champion¡¯s face lit up with pure, savage joy. His eyes burned with excitement as he stared at Christina, who was definitely the mysterious Boxing Queen. After years of brutal, bone-crushing training, he finally had the opportunity for a real fight with the woman who had haunted his every waking moment.

    The crowd watched Christina¡¯splete silence and immediately jumped to conclusions. They were convinced that she was finally scared, faced with the most dangerous fighter in the underground scene.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she talking? Is she finally scared out of her mind?¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s terrified. That¡¯s the Super Champion. He¡¯s a monster who¡¯s famous for how brutal he gets in these underground fights. He¡¯s literally killed people with his bare hands.¡±

    ¡°Those poor bastards all signed death waivers before they fought him. If she¡¯s smart enough not to sign one of those contracts, she might actually walk out of here alive.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already proven herself tonight. There¡¯s absolutely no shame in backing down from a psycho like the Super Champion.¡±

    ¡°The Boxing Queen was a legend. She actually challenged the Super Champion and beat him, but she made the mistake of refusing to y politics with the wrong people. That¡¯s what got her killed.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s nervous chatter reached Eloise¡¯s ears, and her face immediately creased with deep concern. Her heart started racing with anxiety as she realized just how dangerous this situation had be. She grabbed Elliott¡¯s arm. ¡°Oh God, what do we do? Should we try to stop this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Elliott whispered back, trying to sound more confident than he felt. ¡°I think Christina knows exactly what she¡¯s doing. If she didn¡¯t think she could handle this psycho, she never would have agreed to fight him. She¡¯s too smart to walk into a death trap.¡±

    Meanwhile, Thea¡¯s face twisted into a nasty, satisfied smirk. She called out with dripping sarcasm, ¡°That¡¯s the Super Champion, honey. If you¡¯re too chicken to fight him, just run away now! Don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of everyone.¡±

    L??€$? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@l§Ú?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m

    The words had barely finished leaving her mouth when the Super Champion¡¯s head snapped toward her like a predator spotting prey.

    ¡°YOU.¡± The Super Champion scowled. He pointed one massive finger at her face, his words dripping with the promise of violence. ¡°Shut your damned mouth!¡±

    Thea¡¯s entire body started shaking uncontrobly, her legs turning to jelly beneath her. The Super Champion radiated such raw, savage menace that it felt like he could literally rip someone apart with his bare hands right there in front of everyone.

    Thea¡¯s mouth snapped shut immediately, her face going white as a sheet. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at the Super Champion¡¯s face again. Instead, she turned her frightened rage toward Christina, ring at her with pure hatred like this was all somehow her fault.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 687

    ?Chapter 687:

    ¡°I ept your challenge,¡± Christina said, her voice steady andpletely fearless. She looked into the Super Champion¡¯s eyes without flinching, like she was staring down a wild animal that didn¡¯t scare her one bit.

    The Super Champion¡¯s eyes went wide with shock, his massive frame freezing in ce as he processed what he¡¯d just heard. For a split second, he wondered if his ears were ying tricks on him. When reality finally sank in, a slow, predatory grin spread across his scarred face, and his eyes lit up with the kind of excitement that came from knowing he got to fight against the Boxing Queen.

    The crowd exchanged confused nces, unable to understand why the Super Champion looked so ted.

    Sometimeter, the arena had transformed into a diator¡¯s pit.

    The Super Champion had strapped on his custom-made boxing gloves and finished his warm-up routine, his body now primed for maximum destruction.

    His body was a walking monument to violence. He was broader and taller than any other fighter in the underground circuit, with muscles that looked like they¡¯d been carved from granite. Looking at his rock-solid frame, it seemed like anyone stupid enough to punch him would end up with a handful of broken bones for their trouble.

    Between his massive size and the way he carried himself like a caged animal ready to kill, most fighters would piss themselves before even stepping into the ring with him. Regr people took one look at this human mountain and their survival instincts screamed at them to run in the opposite direction as fast as their legs could carry them.

    Christina stood in front of this monster, looking like a delicate porcin doll that would shatter into a thousand pieces if he so much as breathed on her wrong.

    ¡°Look at the size difference between them! There¡¯s no way she can win this. She only beat the Boxing King because she was fast and used the ropes to her advantage.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t write her off so fast. Remember when the Boxing Queen went up against the Super Champion? Everyone thought she was dead meat too, but she managed to kick his ass anyway.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s totally different, man. The Boxing Queen was a once-in-a-lifetime fighter, and she¡¯s been dead for years. This chick doesn¡¯t have what it takes to fill those shoes.¡±

    New content live at g?ln¦Òv????s

    The crowd split into three distinct camps: die-hard Christina supporters who believed in miracles, Super Champion fanboys who wanted to see blood, and fence-sitters who couldn¡¯t make up their minds. But when the betting windows opened, most people shoved their money toward the Super Champion¡¯s side, too scared of losing their hard-earned cash to take a chance on what looked like a suicide mission.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got,¡± the Super Champion said, his tone polite but brimming with excitement. He had waited forever for this moment. The woman standing in front of him¡ªshe was the very one he¡¯d always wanted to fight again.

    The second the referee signaled the start, the Super Champion charged. No holding back. This was how he showed respect¡ªby giving it everything he had.

    ¡°Is it just me, or does the Super Champion actually respect that woman?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not imagining it. He respects her but also looks like he wants to knock her out.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 688

    ?Chapter 688:

    ¡°Who is she anyway? He clearly knows her.¡±

    ¡°Whatever¡¯s going on, he¡¯s not taking her lightly. This is the fiercest I¡¯ve seen him fight in years.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, which means that woman must be crazy strong to get the Super Champion to go full throttle.¡±

    Up on the VIP tform, the handsome man with those icy blue eyes watched Christina closely, his gaze growing sharper by the second. That was her. The woman he¡¯d set his sights on. He looked like a predator who had just spotted the perfect prey. In his mind, he was already picturing what it¡¯d be like to fight her¡ªevery move, every strike, every reaction.

    The more he imagined it, the more that subtle smirk curved across his lips. His desire to conquer her¡ªphysically, mentally, emotionally¡ªsurged to an all-time high.

    Down below, Elliott was locked in, watching Christina like his life depended on it. Then, it hit him. Could she be the Boxing Queen, that elusive, legendary fighter who shot to stardom over one single match a few years back, only to vanish with rumors writing her off as dead after an assassination attempt?

    Elliott didn¡¯t follow boxing much. Racing had always been his thing. And while he knew Skybreaker, who had thrashed him, the Boxing Queen was a whole different myth. Still, it was starting to add up.

    Christina had shocked him more than once already. If she turned out to be both Skybreaker and the Boxing Queen, honestly, he wouldn¡¯t even be surprised anymore. He¡¯d just be in awe. Everyone saw what she did with the Boxing King. And then¡ªbam¡ªthe momentnded. Christina had sent the Super Champion crashing down with one clean punch. Elliott¡¯s heart nearly jumped out of his chest. She did it. She won. Perhaps he had guessed right! She might actually be the Boxing Queen.

    Elliott¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration as he watched Christina.

    ¡°Christina won!¡± Eloise squealed, practically bouncing where she stood. ¡°She actually did it!¡± She was glowing with admiration. To her, Christina wasn¡¯t just strong¡ªshe was invincible.

    And the more Eloise watched Christina, the more obsessed she became. She wanted to be just like Christina¡ªsharp, fearless, untouchable.

    The whole ce was dead silent for a second, and then the crowd erupted.

    ¡°She beat the Super Champion!¡±

    ¡°I thought it was neck and neck, but then bam¡ªhe¡¯s down and out with just one punch!¡±

    ¡°This woman is a badass! She¡¯s a monster in the ring! I¡¯ve only ever respected one female fighter before this¡ªand that was the Boxing Queen!¡±

    As cheers exploded all around, Christina calmly pulled off her gloves and walked toward the Super Champion. She extended a hand.

    The Super Champion was still catching his breath, but after a second, he peeled off his own gloves and took her hand. His fingers trembled slightly. His idol¡ªright there in front of him.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡ª¡± He choked on air as he stood up, eyes full of nothing but reverence. That first loss had already left a mark. This second one? It sealed the deal. She wasn¡¯t just a rival anymore¡ªshe was his idol. Someone to chase, maybe forever.

    Just then, a man stepped up to the edge of the ring. His voice was respectful but firm as he addressed Christina. ¡°Miss, our boss invites you over. Please,e with me.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 689

    ?Chapter 689:

    Christina kept her face perfectly calm as she slowly tilted her head upward toward the upper section. If her instincts were correct, the mysterious boss in question was lurking somewhere in those expensive private boxes above. That intense, predatory stare she had felt burning into her earlier had to being from him. Christina tore her gaze away from the upper levels and turned back to the man waiting for her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°This way, please,¡± the man said with a deep, respectful bow, sweeping his arm toward a door at the side of the arena, clearly expecting her to follow. Christina didn¡¯t move toward the door immediately. Instead, she turned to face the Super Champion, her expression genuine and respectful. ¡°You¡¯re a really strong opponent. That was a good fight.¡±

    Those simple words of respect hit the Super Champion like a knockout punch to the heart. In that instant, he went from being impressed to bing her biggest fan. His scarred face turned bright red, his cheeks flushing like a shy schoolboy who had just beenplimented by his crush.

    The entire crowd stood frozen, jaws hanging open as they stared at the Super Champion. Nobody could believe what they were seeing. Was this blushing, bashful giant really the same bloodthirsty monster who had torn opponents apart in the ring for years? What kind of alternate reality was this?

    Who could have imagined the Super Champion acting like a shy little kid? The contrast was absolutely mind-blowing. He stood beside Christina, looking like a towering, brutal giant next to a fairy, yet somehow she was the one who held all the power.

    After giving the Super Champion thatpliment, Christina turned on her heel and walked confidently toward where Eloise and Elliott were waiting. The Super Champion snapped out of his daze and hurried after her, his face suddenly serious with concern.

    Walking behind Christina, he looked like he could scoop her up with one massive hand and carry her around like a doll. But this woman, who looked so delicate and breakable, had just taught him what real strength meant. During their fight, she could have ended it in the first minute if she had wanted to. She had deliberately held back to make it look like an actualpetition instead of aplete ughter. He was the only person in that entire arena who truly understood howpletely outssed he had been. The difference in their abilities was like¡­

    Comparing a candle to the sun¡ªmaybe she was just being kind, trying to save him from the humiliation of getting destroyed in front of everyone.

    Christina felt someone following her and spun around to see what they wanted. ¡°Is there something you need to say to me?¡± she asked the Super Champion, her voice curious but not unfriendly.

    New adventures await at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s©q??o??

    He stood there for a moment, clearly struggling with something. Then, he leaned down closer to her and whispered urgently, ¡°Listen, you need to be really careful of the boss who runs this ce. He¡¯s a dangerous guy.¡±

    He knew that warning her could get him killed if the boss found out, but he couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch someone he respected walk straight into a trap.

    Christina¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected this brutal fighter to risk his own neck just to warn her about danger. ¡°Thanks. I really mean that.¡±

    She looked at him with a warm smile, showing absolutely no sign of worry or fear about what wasing next. ¡°I¡¯ve got this covered.¡± She spoke withplete confidence before turning to face Eloise and Elliott.

    ¡°You guys head out first. I¡¯ll meet up with you in a few minutes,¡± Christina told them.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690:

    ¡°Like hell we¡¯re leaving you!¡± Elliott¡¯s voice was rock-solid with determination.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere without you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! All three of us walk out of here together, or nobody does,¡± Eloise said, her voice just as stubborn as her brother¡¯s.

    Christina opened her mouth to argue with them, but when she saw how determined they both looked, she decided against it.

    ¡°Look, why don¡¯t we all just get out of here right now?¡± Elliott said, his voice tight with worry. His gut was screaming that something was wrong. Every instinct he had told him that whoever was watching them from above meant serious trouble. It was probably the man who ran this illegal fighting operation¡ªor maybe someone even worse.

    Either way, Elliott¡¯s survival instincts were going crazy, warning him that the person upstairs was dangerous.

    ¡°Chill out. Nothing¡¯s going to happen to me,¡± Christina said, shing them a confident smile meant to calm their nerves.

    After giving Eloise a quick, reassuring squeeze on the shoulder, Christina turned around and started walking toward the exit.

    The moment Christina climbed down from the boxing ring, she lifted her head and stared up at the viewing area above. A provoking smile spread across her face, as if daring whoever was up there toe down and face her.

    ¡°Well, this should be fun.¡± The handsome man let out a lowugh, swirling his wine ss in slow circles before downing the entire contents in one smooth gulp.

    He ced the empty ss on his desk with a soft click, then picked up a loaded pistol as if it were the most natural thing in the world. He pointed the gun at his office door and smiled like the devil himself.

    Standing outside the door, the man gestured toward it with obvious respect. ¡°Our boss is waiting for you inside. Please go in,¡± he said politely before backing away and disappearing into the shadows.

    Christina stood perfectly still, staring at the closed door in front of her. Her eyebrows pulled together slightly. Sensing danger, her instincts kicked in. She moved her hand toward the doorknob with careful, deliberate movements, like she was reaching for a live bomb.

    The doorknob made a quiet clicking sound as she turned it, the noise seeming loud in the deadly silence. She pushed the door open wide but stayed right where she was.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s takes you on a journey

    The room beyond was bathed in shadowy darkness, lit only by a few dim lights that made everything look sinister and threatening.

    Christina¡¯s eyes swept every corner of the room, searching for any sign of movement or life. But the ce lookedpletely empty. Was the mysterious owner of this underground boxing club lurking somewhere in the dark corners, waiting to strike, or was this some kind of sick game where the room really was empty?

    Christina took one careful step inside, then another. The second her foot crossed into the room, she felt the air change. Someone was moving. Her survival instincts exploded into action. She threw herself backward just as something deadly came flying toward her face.

    Her hand shot out and mped down on her attacker¡¯s wrist like a steel trap. In his grip was a gun with a silencer attached.

    The muzzle hovered inches from her face. If she had reacted a bit more slowly, her brains would have been sttered across the wall.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a nice week dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?

    .

 Chapter 691

    ?Chapter 691:

    The man holding the gun had the most stunning blue eyes she¡¯d ever seen, and they were sparkling with twisted pleasure.

    ¡°Is this how you wee people to your office?¡± Christina asked, her voice steady and calm as she stared into his handsome face.

    His jet-ck hair was slicked back, his features sharp, impossibly handsome¡ªlike a prince torn from a painting.

    ¡°Your reflexes are pretty damn impressive,¡± the man said, his beautiful eyes narrowing into dangerous slits. Then, without warning, he twisted his hand holding

    The instant he dodged her attack, Christina twisted out of his reach like smoke, caught his wrist, and brought her hand down in a vicious chop that made him howl.

    While he was still reeling from the blow to his wrist, Christina ripped the gun from his weakened grip and drove her foot toward his groin with enough force to end his bloodline.

    The man immediately understood what Christina was attempting, but anger never crossed his mind. Instead, he found her even more fascinating. He moved backward with swift steps, lifted both hands in mock surrender, and gave her a yful, mocking smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m finished with this game,¡± the man said, his gaze intense, amusement dancing in his brilliant blue eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s call it even between us.¡±

    His eyes zed with a dangerous, controlling desire that seemed to consume everything in its path.

    Christina aimed the silenced gun at him, her stare steady and fierce, showing she meant business. ¡°Call it even? How amusing,¡± she replied, her voiceced with ice.

    The moment those words left her lips, she struck him hard across the cheek with her open palm.

    Smack! The instant the p echoed, multiple professional bodyguards burst through the door, each one aiming their silenced weapons straight at Christina. Christina stared at the multiple gun barrels pointed at her withpleteposure, showing no trace of fear or concern. She spoke with cold indifference, her tone cutting through the tension.

    ¡°If you want your boss to stay breathing, leave now.¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is where your journey begins

    The man¡¯s eyes zed as he watched her every move. His entertained, intense stare contained a me that burned brighter with each passing second. She really drew him in. She had guts.

    The bodyguards remained frozen in ce, waiting for the man¡¯s orders. Their weapons stayed trained on Christina, ready to fire at his signal.

    Christina released a chillingugh, her eyes bing thin slits of determination. ¡°Let¡¯s find out whose gun can fire quicker. Yours or mine.¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, the manmanded in a firm voice, ¡°Everyone out.¡±

    The bodyguards looked at each other in surprise, put away their weapons, and hurried out of the room, making sure to shut the doorpletely behind them.

    As the man studied Christina¡¯s face, the threatening look in his eyes melted away and transformed into a mischievous, yful smile. Death didn¡¯t frighten him in the slightest. He simply couldn¡¯t stand his bodyguards ruining this exciting encounter between him and Christina.

    ¡°They¡¯ve left us alone. Are you satisfied now?¡± he asked, taking a step closer, that confident smile still in ce.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 692

    ?Chapter 692:

    ¡°Don¡¯t move another inch. Take one more step and I¡¯ll shoot you,¡± Christina warned, deadly serious.

    He chuckled, lifting one eyebrow in amusement, but obeyed and stayed put. ¡°Be my woman. Whatever you desire, I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± he dered, his burning gaze never leaving Christina¡¯s face.

    ¡°Anything at all?¡± Christina asked, her expression harsh and mocking.

    ¡°Absolutely anything,¡± he confirmed, shrugging casually as a sly smile curved his lips.

    ¡°Then I want your life. Will you give me that too?¡± Christina¡¯s voice came out sharper than she intended, her words cutting through the tension between them.

    Without warning, he moved closer, wrapping his hand around the cold metal of the silenced pistol. A wild grin spread across his face as he pressed the barrel to his chest. ¡°dly. Your bullet, my pleasure.¡±

    The words rolled off his tongue like a promise, his eyes zing with an intensity that made Christina¡¯s breath catch.

    Christina met those fiercely dominant sapphire eyes and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±

    ¡°Sure. But only because of you. Shoot me. I¡¯ll dly let you take my life.¡± He leaned in a little closer, that dangerous smile never leaving his lips, as if her pulling the trigger would be the greatest gift he could receive.

    He moved with slow, deliberate precision, bringing his head down until his lips were nearly touching her ear. He breathed in deeply, eyes closing as if her presence alone could make him drunk. She smelled incredible¡ªsweet and utterly addictive.

    His voice dropped to a rough whisper that made her shiver. ¡°Pull the trigger, babe.¡±

    His voice carried a maism that was both alluring and terrifying.

    Christina felt the truth settle in her bones¡ªthis man was absolutely unhinged. Everything about him radiated power and control, as if he could crush anything in his path without a second thought.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind,¡± Christina said, her voice barely steady as she raised her hand to create some distance between them.

    L?t?st ?h¦Ápt?rs in g??lnov??l??.??o??

    The second her palm met his chest, his fingers closed around her wrist like a steel trap.

    Before she could pull away, he guided her hand upward until her fingers hovered inches from his face. He breathed in her scent like it was the most precious thing in the world, his eyes closing as if he werepletely lost in the moment.

    Her fragrance was unlike anything he had ever encountered¡ªsweet and tempting in a way that made his head spin. No other woman had ever smelled like this. No one else had ever made his pulse race and his mind go nk the way she did. He waspletely addicted, ready to lose himself in this overwhelming sensation and never find his way back.

    Christina clenched her jaw, suppressing a sharp curse, then abruptly pulled her hand back and pped the man hard across the face.

    To her surprise, the man didn¡¯t even flinch. Instead, a slow, unsettling smile curled at his lips. He casually ran his tongue along the inside of his cheek, then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and licked it, his eyes glinting with something close to obsession.

    Christina scowled. Why did it feel like the p had turned him on? Did that p actually excite him? What kind of sick freak was she dealing with?

    She straightened, her tone turning cold as she asked, ¡°Enough ying around. Why did you really invite me here?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 693

    ?Chapter 693:

    The man¡¯s smile deepened, a hint of mischief flickering across his face. ¡°Because I want you to be my woman,¡± he said without hesitation.

    Christina rolled her eyes in disgust. ¡°You need professional help, preferably fast, before your condition gets worse.¡±

    But he onlyughed, clearly unfazed by the insult. ¡°You¡¯re the only cure for the madness in my heart,¡± he said with a teasing glint in his eye.

    ¡°Then allow me to rify¡ª¡± her voice dropped, icy and sharp. ¡°You¡¯re incurable. Lost beyond redemption.¡±

    His grin didn¡¯t falter. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get my cure eventually,¡± he said, certain he would make her his woman.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see about that.¡± Christina aimed the pistol at him and tilted her head. ¡°Step aside.¡±

    He gave a small nod and moved exactly where she directed, still watching her with that maddening smile.

    Christina shifted with precision, her weapon steady and trained on him the entire time. Her back was nearly against the door now. He watched her closely, like a predator savoring every second.

    Her hand reached behind for the doorknob. In that instant, something sharp sliced through the air.

    Her instincts kicked in, and she ducked. A dart struck the door with a dull thud, embedding itself precisely where her head had been a second earlier.

    Had she hesitated for even a second, it would have pierced her skull.

    ¡°That is my girl,¡± the man said softly, smiling with twisted pride.

    Christina kept her expression unreadable as she yanked the dart from the door. Without hesitation, she hurled it at him with deadly precision. The air seemed to split as it flew, swift and sharp, humming with rage.

    The man saw iting and, almost leisurely, grabbed a wooden board, lifting it just in time. The dart mmed into it, right where his heart would have been.

    ¡°Perfect aim, as always,¡± he drawled, a crooked grin stretching across his face. ¡°Straight into my heart, darling.¡±

    Discover where it all happens: g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    Slowly, he pulled the dart free and brought it close to his nose, closing his eyes as if savoring the scent. ¡°Everything you touch carries a trace of you. I swear, it¡¯s intoxicating,¡± he murmured, his voice thick withzy pleasure.

    Christina¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, disgust flickering in her eyes. Good looks aside, the man standing before her was clearly unhinged. There was no denying it anymore.

    ¡°Shut it,¡± she snapped, her voice cold and sharp like shattered ss.

    Unfazed, he smiled even wider. ¡°Darling, your man¡¯s name is Terrence Branson. Keep that in mind,¡± he said, dragging out his own name with mocking confidence, each syble dripping with possessiveness.

    Christina tilted her head, a mocking smile ying at her lips. ¡°My man?¡±

    ¡°Yep. Because no one else belongs at your side except me,¡± Terrence replied, his voiceced with conviction and madness. The intensity in his sapphire eyes burned without restraint.

    Christina didn¡¯t look away. Instead, she stepped closer, every word she spoke wrapped in scorn. ¡°Let me clear up that delusion of yours. My husband could be anyone. But the one person he will never be is Terrence Branson.¡± She let the words hang in the air, her smile icy and calm. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of me. And you never will be.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 694

    ?Chapter 694:

    Azy, teasing smile tugged at Terrence¡¯s lips as he drawled, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡±

    Christina was already reaching for the door when he added, ¡°Take the pistol. It¡¯s my token of love.¡±

    She stopped cold, her brows furrowing. She was this close to chucking the silenced pistol right back at him¡ªbut she knew better. She needed the weapon. Terrence wasn¡¯t the type to back down. If he wanted to keep her in this underground boxing arena, he had a hundred ways to make it happen. She was still on his turf, and without backup, walking out without some kind of edge would have been dumb. So she swallowed the urge, tucked the pistol away, shoved the icy re deep in her eyes, and left without another word.

    As her figure disappeared, Terrence slowly stroked the dart she¡¯d thrown, his expression turning strangely tender. He muttered with a grin, ¡°And this is your love letter to me.¡±

    Then he tucked the dart away like it was some precious keepsake.

    He settled back into his chair and stared through the massive one-way window. His gaze locked on Christina again the second she reappeared on the floor. He watched her exchange a few quiet words with her crew and then nce up coolly before heading off.

    Terrence¡¯s predatory gaze remained fixed on Christina. ¡°You are mine,¡± he murmured. ¡°Nobody else even gets a shot.¡± As he said it, his sapphire-blue eyes narrowed into dangerous slits. The air around him shifted¡ªsharp, cold, and lethal.

    Once outside the underground boxing arena and away from the crowd, Christina pulled out the silenced pistol, wiped it clean, and casually tossed it into a nearby trash bin.

    ¡°What did the owner of the underground boxing arena want from you?¡± Eloise asked, eyeing Christina. ¡°And where did that gune from?¡± She wondered if Christina had actually shot the guy.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Christina said coolly.

    The way she shut it down told Eloise not to push.

    M?????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????.??????

    ¡°You should steer clear of here,¡± Elliott warned in a low voice. Something about the ce didn¡¯t feel right.

    ¡°Yeah, Elliott¡¯s right!¡± Eloise echoed, nodding quickly.

    Christina nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Thea and the rest of them ran off. What about the bet?¡± Eloise frowned.

    Christina¡¯s voice was calm butced with steel. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll collect it myself.¡±

    ¡°And if they try to back out?¡± Eloise asked, a hint of concern in her tone.

    Christina let out a cold, dryugh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll burn everything they¡¯d give their lives to protect.¡± If they wanted to y dirty, she would make sure they lost it all.

    Eloise¡¯s eyes lit up, her admiration for Christina growing even stronger.

    After they drove off, two shadowy figures emerged from the corner¡ªbodyguards. They exchanged a nce, then walked over to the trash bin and retrieved the pistol without a word before heading back inside.

    ¡°Mr. Branson, we recovered the pistol she threw away,¡± one of the bodyguards said respectfully, setting the gun on the desk.

    Terrence didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±

    The bodyguard dipped his head and backed out.

    Terrence sat still, the cold glint in his sapphire eyes sharper than ever. Christina had really tossed it¡ªthe gift he¡¯d given her, discarded like garbage. His jaw tensed as he reached out, long fingers wrapping around the pistol grip.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 695

    ?Chapter 695:

    Slowly and deliberately, he raised it and pulled the trigger. Bang! The light on the far wall shattered. Bang! Another two exploded. He lowered the pistol and blew the faint curl of smoke from the barrel like it was nothing.

    Then, calmly, he picked up his phone and dialed. ¡°Three minutes. Get your ass here,¡± he ordered, not bothering with pleasantries.

    Within three minutes, a tall, sultry figure appeared at the doorway. It was Besty Webster. d in a sleek, body-hugging ck dress, her chest rose and fell with shallow breaths after running over. She looked stunning, but tension clung to her like perfume.

    Since bing Terrence¡¯s woman, Besty had never seen him so furious¡ªespecially not with her. In her mind, she had always been the only woman around him, enjoying his undivided attention. He had never so much as snapped at her, let alone allowed anyone else toy a finger on her.

    In the two years she¡¯d known Terrence, this was the first time he had spoken to her in that harsh tone, and it rattled her to the core. A storm of dread churned inside her, twisting through her pride and panic.

    Everything she had¡ªher luxury, her status, her identity¡ªwas built on Terrence¡¯s affection. And now it all felt terrifyingly fragile. Yes, she adored his wealth and power. But she loved him. She couldn¡¯t bear to lose him. Without him, her world would copse.

    Her hands trembling, Besty pushed the door open and stepped inside. There he was¡ªTerrence¡ªreclining in his chair with deceptive calm.

    With a cigar poised between his fingers, every inch of him radiated cool authority. Smoke curledzily around him, catching the dim light, each flicker adding to the storm-cloud allure that clung to him. His sapphire eyes burned with a cold intensity¡ªdeep, cial, maic. They drew focus, impossible to ignore, as if they could unravel thoughts with a single nce.

    ¡°Terrence¡­¡± Besty¡¯s voice floated in, honeyed and warm. She moved toward him like a slow me, sinuous and deliberate.

    She slid behind Terrence in the chair and looped her arms around his neck. Her manicured fingers trailed from his neck down to his firm, sculpted chest. ¡°Talk to me. Who pissed you off?¡± she whispered, silk draped in sugar.

    Terrence took a long pull from his cigar, smoke ghosting from his lips as he stared ahead, his brows furrowing. He didn¡¯t answer. His irritation, already simmering, red hotter. Besty, with all her curves and charm, was nothing like Christina, except for those eyes and her frame.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s??????? brings great stories

    As he sat lost in thought, Besty slid into hisp without hesitation, arms looping around him like ivy, but still, nothing.

    He still ignored Besty. His silence grew heavier, the shadows clinging closer, and his scowl carving itself deeper into his face.

    Besty didn¡¯t think much of his silence. Whenever he was in a bad mood, he often went quiet like this. She believed a little warmth might melt the ice in his veins¡ªthat the usual dance of temptation and touch would coax him back from the edge. It had always worked before. Whenever his fury red, her caress had been the balm that cooled it.

    Confident, she yed her familiar card. With a slow tug, she pulled on his tie, drawing him in until their faces nearly touched. One pout, one yful press of lips, and she was sure he would forget whatever had been bothering him.

    But she missed the shift¡ªthe stillness that came just before the crack of thunder. Terrence¡¯s silence wasn¡¯t smoldering¡ªit was volcanic.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 696

    ?Chapter 696:

    Her perfume drifted up, sweet yet synthetic. He recoiled slightly, the scent grating against his senses. It couldn¡¯tpete with the natural fragrance that lingered in his memory¡ªChristina¡¯s.

    Still oblivious, Besty looked up with adoring eyes, caught in the fantasy she had spun for herself. She purred, her voice dipped in velvet, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Want to y something naughty?¡±

    She leaned in, lips parted, ready to im his mouth¡ªbut Terrence moved like lightning. Without a word, his hand mped around her throat, and in an instant, he flung her to the side.

    A shriek tore from her lips as she crashed to the floor. Shaken, she blinked through welling tears, cradling her hand where it had struck the ground. Her breath caught as she stared at him, stunned. This wasn¡¯t the Terrence she had known. The man she adored had fire¡ªbut never for her. Not like this.

    Besty looked up at Terrence. ¡°Terrence.¡± The single word came out breathless, heavy with unspoken desperation.

    Besty sank her teeth into her bottom lip, frustration eating away at her from the inside. Tears gathered in her eyes like storm clouds.

    In the past, all she had to do was look sad and broken, and Terrence would have moved heaven and earth to make her feel better.

    She could still remember that night when some sleazy bastard tried to put his hands on her. Before she could even scream, Terrence had already grabbed the guy and beaten him bloody. She had been shaking like a leaf afterward, but Terrence pulled her close and whispered sweet, gentle words in her ear until her fear melted away.

    It didn¡¯t matter what the situation was. If someone pissed her off or made her unhappy, Terrence would make them pay for it. She had gotten addicted to that kind of affection¡ªto being the center of his protective rage.

    So what had changed? Why was everything falling apart now? The truth hit her like a p to the face. She had never really known Terrence at all.

    A cocktail of hurt and sadness churned in Besty¡¯s chest, but underneath it all, warning bells were going off in her head. There had to be something she was missing, some piece of the puzzle that exined why he had turned into apletely different person overnight.

    Your hub for updates: g?lnovels.c??m

    The thought made her stomach drop like a stone. Maybe another woman had crawled into his bed and stolen his attention. That possibility sent panic shooting through her veins like ice water.

    Her hands balled into fists without her even thinking about it, and something dark and twisted flickered behind her eyes. There was no way anyone was taking Terrence from her. Not now, not ever. She couldn¡¯t lose him. He was everything to her, and without him, she was nothing.

    As that realization sank in, something cold and ruthless took root in her heart. Anyone stupid enough to try to take Terrence from her¡ªman or woman, it didn¡¯t matter¡ªshe¡¯d make them wish they had never been born. She¡¯d destroy them piece by piece.

    Terrence shot to his feet without warning, towering over Besty like a dark storm cloud. His eyes burned with barely contained irritation, but underneath that¡­

    Beneath the surface anger, something much more primal was stirring. He needed to release the tension coiled tight in his body.

    ¡°You.¡± The word came out rough and gravelly, as if he were restraining an imminent surge of desire. ¡°Crawl over here.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 697

    ?Chapter 697:

    Besty¡¯s mind cleared instantly, all her racing thoughts vanishing as her survival instinct kicked in. She didn¡¯t care how pathetic she looked as she dropped to her hands and knees, crawling across the floor toward him. She positioned herself at his feet, her heart pounding so hard against her ribs that she was sure he could hear it.

    ¡°Lift your head.¡± Terrence¡¯s voice cut through the air like a de¡ªsharp andmanding.

    Without hesitation, Besty lifted her head to meet his gaze, her eyes revealing a mix of confusion and seduction. She caught her bottom lip between her teeth in a subtle, teasing gesture, her eyes smoldering with desire.

    Terrence gazed deeply into those familiar eyes, struck by how much they reminded him of Christina. Suddenly, her bold, defiant attitude zed through his thoughts like fire.

    The resemnce between them was uncanny. Their eyes shared the same captivating intensity, the same dangerous spark that could drive a man to madness.

    This striking simrity was the very reason Terrence had chosen to keep Besty close to him from the beginning.

    As Terrence stared down at Besty, Christina¡¯s face began to rece hers in his mind. The image sent his lust spiraling into overdrive, his body responding with fierce intensity. All he craved was to capture Christina¡ªthe woman who could set his blood on fire with just a nce¡ªand make herpletely his, body and soul.

    Terrence¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits of dangerous hunger, his stare darkening with raw, uncontrolled desire.

    Without warning, he lifted his strong arm and grabbed a fistful of Besty¡¯s hair with rough fingers, forcing her head toward his groin withmanding pressure.

    Besty had never experienced such harsh treatment before, the degrading nature of his actions cutting deep into her pride. She felt insulted, her heart aching with pain, yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to fight back.

    She was terrified that any resistance would make Terrence throw her away like garbage and never look back. And after that, he would disappear from her life.

    Forever, leaving her with nothing but memories. Instead of bing an empty, broken woman after losing him, she chose to endure this degradation because it still allowed her to experience tiny moments of pleasure with him. Even with his pants in the way, Besty could feel his hard arousal pressing against her, the sensation both overwhelming and exciting, awakening her own desperate need. As long as Terrence¡¯s body showed desire for her, she believed there was still a chance for something real between them.

    But Besty had no idea that Terrence never truly saw her at all. He had always viewed her as Christina¡¯s stand-in, and every gentle touch or sweet word was really intended for Christina.

    Besty pressed her cheek against his muscr thigh, her soft hands trailing along his powerful legs with gentle touches, gradually working their way higher up his body.

    The moment her fingers touched the metal buckle of his belt, somethingpletely unexpected interrupted them.

    Terrence¡¯s fingers wrapped around Besty¡¯s wrist like a steel trap before he shoved her away, his face twisted with unmistakable disgust.

    Besty staggered to the side, her palms pping against the cold floor as she fought to keep herself from crashing downpletely.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 698

    ?Chapter 698:

    ¡°Terrence!¡± Desperation drove Besty back to her feet, and she threw herself at him again, her fingers wing at the crisp white fabric of his shirt, trying to rip it open.

    His hand shot out and seized her wrist once more, his eyes zing with a fury that could have melted steel. He hurled her hand away like it was something toxic, his voice cutting through the air like a de. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Terrence couldn¡¯t deceive himself anymore. Besty wasn¡¯t Christina¡ªnot even close. Back when he was blind to Christina¡¯s real identity, he could fool himself into thinking Besty was her recement and go through the motions.

    But now? Impossible. The two women were like fire and waterplete opposites. Every single thing about Besty¡ªher face, her scent¡ªmade his stomach churn with revulsion. They were worlds apart. Completely, utterly different.

    His mind wandered back to that moment when he had pulled Besty¡¯s head toward his groin. If Christina had been in that position, she would¡¯ve wed his eyes out by now, unlike Besty, who had just epted without resistance. Besty was nothing but a lifeless puppet, dancing to whatever tune he yed. He couldn¡¯t stop picturing Christina¡¯s face¡ªthat stubborn, proud expression that refused to bow to anyone. The sting of those two ps she¡¯d delivered still burned in his memory like fresh wounds.

    Terrence¡¯s fingers drifted to his own cheek, as if he could still catch traces of Christina¡¯s intoxicating scent lingering on his skin.

    ¡°Terrence!¡± Besty¡¯s voice cracked as she threw herself at him, her fingers digging into his arm while tears poured down her face in endless streams. ¡°What did I do wrong? Just tell me and I¡¯ll fix it. Whatever you dislike about me, I¡¯ll change everything! I swear I will, Terrence¡­¡±

    Panic was eating Besty alive from the inside out. This had never happened before. She could feel Terrence slipping away from her like sand through her fingers.

    The maddening sensation of watching everything she¡¯d worked for crumble made her feelpletely lost and broken. It felt like she was losing her hold on Terrence.

    And there was nothing she could do to stop it. No! She couldn¡¯t lose him¡ªshe just couldn¡¯t. No matter what, she would cling to him.

    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Terrence snapped, his face twisting into an annoyed scowl as his patience ran out.

    Exclusive updates live g?ln¦Òv???s

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not letting go,¡± Besty sobbed, shaking her head desperately. Deep down, she knew that releasing him would mean losing him forever, and she couldn¡¯t bear that thought.

    ¡°This is your final fucking chance. Let go now!¡± Terrence¡¯s voice turned ice-cold and threatening, hisst shred of patiencepletely gone.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Besty gripped his arm like her life depended on it, tears streaming down her face as she shook her head frantically. ¡°Terrence, please, I¡¯ll change everything about myself if you want. Just tell me what I did wrong and I¡¯ll fix it. As long as you keep me by your side, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask. Please don¡¯t throw me away like trash.¡±

    When Terrence didn¡¯t shake her off forcefully, Besty foolishly believed her desperate tears were getting through to him and reached out to wrap her arms around his waist.

    Before she could even touch him, he shoved her back hard and then kicked her away with brutal force.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Besty screamed in agony as she crashed to the floor with a painful thud. Before she could even attempt to stand, Terrence¡¯s voice cut through the air like a de. ¡°Get this woman out of my sight!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 699

    ?Chapter 699:

    The moment those harsh words left his lips, two massive bodyguards burst into the room and grabbed Besty, lifting her off the floor like she was nothing more than a rag doll.

    ¡°Terrence! Please, no! Don¡¯t do this to me! Terrence, please!¡± Besty wailed and fought against their iron grip, but she waspletely powerless against their strength.

    Terrence¡¯s piercing blue eyes filled with pure disgust as he watched her pathetic struggle. ¡°Worthless piece of shit,¡± he muttered with ice-cold contempt, then calmly returned to his desk as if nothing had happened. Besty was so weak she couldn¡¯t even fight off two bodyguards, which only proved she couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Christina.

    His face remainedpletely emotionless as he barked orders to his assistant. ¡°I want every piece of information you can find on that female boxing champion, and I want it in three minutes.¡±

    Within minutes, Terrence had aplete file on Christina and everyone connected to her life spread out before him. Two photographs sat on his desk, and as he studied them, his blue eyes narrowed to dangerous slits, a sh of deadly intent burning in their depths.

    Two photos rested on the desk, showing Dn and Brendon. The investigation revealed that Brendon was Christina¡¯s former husband.

    Terrence¡¯s face hardened as he grabbed a red marker and forcefully drew a bright red ¡°X¡± over Brendon¡¯s face. Still, this did little to ease the rage boiling inside him. Brendon had actually kept Christina by his side for so many years! How infuriating. That useless man had no right to marry someone like her.

    Fuming with anger, Terrence ripped the photo into pieces, tossed it to the floor, and stomped on it, grinding it under his heel. A sh of fury crossed his eyes, as if he wished to crush Brendon underfoot. Brendon didn¡¯t deserve Christina, and that was why fate had separated them, making him her ex-husband.

    Terrence¡¯s gaze, tinged with danger, moved to Dn¡¯s photo. He stared into Dn¡¯s cold, indifferent eyes, his own blue eyes burning with even more anger, radiating a chilling threat.

    The fury emanating from Terrence felt almost tangible. Suddenly, he picked up a dagger and drove it forcefully into Dn¡¯s face in the photo.

    The impact was so strong that the dagger pierced through the table, splitting the photo in half.

    Explore captivating tales on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Still not satisfied, Terrence pulled out the dagger and stabbed it again into the spot where Dn¡¯s heart was. His face twisted with rage, eyes fierce and dangerous, silently screaming, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    He continued stabbing Dn¡¯s photo until it was reduced to shreds, then finally threw the pieces into the trash bin. He would never allow any man to take the woman he desired¡ªespecially not Dn. That man needed to be dealt with.

    With a poker face, Terrence leaned back in his chair, tilting it slightly as he rested his legs casually on the desk. He flicked open a lighter, lit a cigar, and took a slow puff.

    As he exhaled a cloud of smoke, his cold, possessive eyes swept across the room. The memories of his earlier confrontation with Christina reyed in his mind¡ªher fierce energy in the ring, the way she moved like she owned it.

    As those images shed before him, Christina¡¯s unique fragrance seemed to linger in the air. He closed his eyes for a moment, a slow, satisfied smile tugging at his lips. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he murmured under his breath, the words tasting sweet on his tongue.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 700

    ?Chapter 700:

    Meanwhile, on the road back, Christina and herpanions were halfway home.

    Elliott¡¯s eyes flicked to the rearview mirror. That same car was still there. He frowned, jaw tightening. He had clocked it miles back and tried losing it once, twice¡ªbut it wouldn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°We¡¯ve got a tail,¡± Elliott said tly, his voice like ice.

    Christina had been dozing with her head leaned back. At his words, her eyes snapped open. She looked into the side mirror. Sure enough, a ck sedan was following, keeping the same distance as if it were glued to them.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Eloise turned in her seat, eyes locking on the car behind, worry etched across her face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hit the gas. Let¡¯s see if we can shake them,¡± Elliott said, pressing harder on the pedal.

    No sooner had the words left his mouth than something mmed into the side of their car.

    ¡°Shit¡ªthey¡¯ve got guns!¡± Christina hissed, heart pounding. Her brows knit, a sh of regret crossing her face. She should have kept that silenced pistol.

    ¡°If they can¡¯tnd a shot on us, they¡¯ll go for the tires next,¡± Elliott muttered, his expression darkening. He knew how these people yed.

    Eloise¡¯s voice shook, panic creeping in. ¡°Do you think the owner of the underground ring sent them? Why would they want us dead?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Christina dismissed the notion immediately. ¡°If the owner of the underground boxing arena wanted to take us out, he would¡¯ve done it back at the arena. That¡¯s his turf¡ªway easier to trap us there than out here.¡±

    Eloise paused. The logic made sense, but it did nothing to ease the knot of unease in her gut.

    ¡°Let¡¯s switch,¡± Christina said, ncing at Elliott with a serious look. ¡°Once we hit that stretch of empty road ahead, I¡¯ve got a way to shake them off.¡± If she were alone, she might have flipped the tables right then and there. But with two people in the car, she couldn¡¯t risk it.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Elliott agreed without hesitation.

    Your storytelling begins at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    They swapped seats in a sh. Now behind the wheel, Christina gripped it tight, her expression sharp and focused. ¡°Seatbelts. Hold on,¡± she warned, eyes locked on the road.

    ¡°Okay!¡± both Elliott and Eloise replied in unison. They trusted Christina¡¯s skills, certain that with her driving, they¡¯d be safe.

    The moment they hit that long, lonely stretch, Christina floored it.

    The car behind stuck to them like glue, bullets narrowly missing their tires more than once. Up ahead, an intersection loomed. The green light was on, with a green arrow shing for a left turn.

    Christina had two choices¡ªpunch it straight through or take the turn. A cold, sly smile curved her lips. She mmed the gas, pretending she would go straight. The tailing car revved along with her, picking up speed.

    In the mirror, she caught the reflection of the car gaining¡ªfast. They fell for it. Her eyes narrowed, a mischievous grin shing across her face.

    Without warning, Christina jerked the wheel and sent the car into a wless drift¡ªclean, sharp, effortless. She cut a perfect left at the intersection, the tires screeching as the car hugged the curve with precision.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 701

    ?Chapter 701:

    The car behind? Far toote to react. They tried to brake, but at that speed and angle, there was no chance. Even if they had seen her moveing, they couldn¡¯t have made that turn without flipping or mming into something.

    It all happened in a blur¡ªtoo fast for them to adjust. As Christina executed the stunning drift, the pursuing car shot straight ahead. She didn¡¯t ease up, keeping her foot steady on the gas, already knowing exactly where she was headed.

    Every twist and turn of the road was already mapped in Christina¡¯s mind. By the time they reached the city center, the chase was long over.

    Christina eased the car down to a normal speed as if nothing had happened.

    Eloise still hadn¡¯t unclenched. Her hands gripped the seatbelt like it was a lifeline. That stretch of road had felt like hours instead of minutes. She was both thrilled and terrified, her heart pounding so hard it felt like it might burst from her chest. Her toes had curled against the floorboard as though bracing for impact.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. We lost them,¡± Elliott finally exhaled. With that, any lingering doubt vanished from his mind¡ªChristina was undoubtedly Skybreaker. He also realized the gap between their skills wasn¡¯t just slight; during that race the other day, she had definitely been holding back.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely someone targeting one of us,¡± Christina said calmly, eyes on the road. ¡°From now on, stay sharp.¡± She nced at the rearview mirror, locking eyes with Eloise. ¡°And you¡ªdon¡¯t go out alone. Not without us.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Eloise nodded quickly, without hesitation. At this point, she hung on Christina¡¯s every word. She no longer saw her just as a friend¡ªshe was Christina¡¯s biggest fan.

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯re seriously incredible!¡± Eloise said, her eyes lighting up with genuine awe. She wasn¡¯t a racer, and she knew she could never match Christina¡¯s skills, but she had still tasted the adrenaline rush of flirting with death. In that moment in the car, her body had been strapped to the seat, but her soul? It felt like it had been left chasing behind in the wind.

    Christina let out a lightugh. ¡°Come on, we all have our moments.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Eloise murmured, ncing down. ¡°I can¡¯t do any of the things you guys pull off.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve got talents we don¡¯t. Everyone has their own thing. What matters is knowing your strengths and making the most of them,¡± Christina said gently.

    §Þ?§Ô? ¦Ô¦Ñ??§ä?? ?§ä g?l????l?.???

    ¡°Yeah¡­ maybe,¡± Eloise replied with a shy smile, quietly wondering if studying hard was her only real superpower.

    Later that night, in the dead silence of the abandoned warehouse, bloodcurdling screams tore through the air. The cries weren¡¯t just loud; they were soaked in hopelessness, slicing straight to the bone.

    Five meny squirming on the cold concrete, their howls of pain stabbing through the silence. Icy des were lodged deep in their thighs and arms. Blood soaked through their clothes, leaving them looking broken and pitiful.

    A ring of men dressed in ck stood around them, guns fitted with silencers in hand. Not a flicker of emotion on their faces, as if they¡¯d shoot without blinking if anyone tried to crawl away.

    ¡°Still not ready to talk?¡± Terrence asked, twirling a knife in hand, a touch of madness gleaming in his grin. He yed with the de like it was a toy, squatting right in front of one of the bleeding men.

    The bleeding man flinched hard as Terrence neared, a cold shiver crawling up from the soles of his feet. The guy in front of him wasn¡¯t just dangerous. He was a goddamn lunatic.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 702

    ?Chapter 702:

    Terrence pressed the edge of the de softly against the bleeding man¡¯s cheek. The tip of the knife hovered near the man¡¯s eyes, teasing the edge of his vision. His trembling body frozepletely.

    ¡°How about I dig out one of your eyes?¡± Terrence said with a twisted grin,ughing like a madman. His expression turned savage as he raised his hand, the knife glinting under the light.

    Right as the de was about to drive into his eye, the bleeding man screamed, shaking with fear, ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±

    Before the man could spill the truth, a sharp, disgusting smell filled the room. He had pissed himself from sheer terror.

    ¡°Could¡¯ve saved yourself the trouble if you¡¯d just talked earlier,¡± Terrence muttered as he stood, lighting a cigar and taking a long drag. He looked like the kind of man who yed dirty and never blinked¡ªdangerous and ruthless, all in one.

    ¡°It was¡­¡± the bleeding man stammered, his voice shaking as he swallowed hard, eyes welling up. ¡°It was the Delgado family. They hired us.¡±

    ¡°The Delgado family?¡± Terrence frowned, clearly having never heard of these small fry.

    The bleeding man rushed to exin everything¡ªnames, connections, the kind of shady business the Delgados ran.

    ¡°So they nned to kidnap the targets and then sell them off to some hellhole?¡± Terrence¡¯s scowl deepened, his voice sharp. They really had the balls to target Christina, the woman he had his eyes on. He¡¯d assumed they wanted her dead, but this was worse. They were nning to sell her into a living nightmare.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the bleeding man admitted, no longer trying to hide a thing.

    Terrence let out a low chuckle, and the sound made the five captives in the room break into a cold sweat. They all knew it now¡ªmeeting this man meant one thing: they weren¡¯t getting out alive.

    ¡°Get rid of them. Neatly. Leave no trace behind,¡± Terrence said with a flick of his hand. Their begging didn¡¯t even make him flinch.

    The five captives were killed quickly, only because they had confessed everything and Terrence wasn¡¯t in the mood to draw things out. If they had kept quiet, he would have tortured them within an inch of their lives¡ªagain and again¡ªuntil he got bored. Only then would he let them die.

    Your source of stories: galn¦Òv??ls.??????

    At the Delgado Residence, Jorge sat propped against the headboard, brows furrowed as he held the phone to his ear. ¡°What do you mean those five men are gone?¡±

    ¡°Their organization couldn¡¯t reach them either. It¡¯s like they vanished,¡± came the nervous reply on the other end.

    Jorge¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°No matter what, capture those two women.¡± He hung up without waiting for a response.

    Across the room, Alita arched a brow. ¡°Let me guess¡ªthey screwed it up?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t just fail,¡± Jorge replied, tossing his phone onto the bed. ¡°They even vanished somehow. Pathetic idiots.¡± He ran a hand down his face, frustration rising in waves. If the Reed family found out this mission had failed, it wouldn¡¯t end well.

    Alita scoffed. ¡°Send another team. For God¡¯s sake, they¡¯re just two delicate women. How hard can it be?¡± She doubted that trained men were incapable of capturing two slender women.

    ¡°I¡¯ll dispatch another batch of men after those two damned chicks,¡± Jorge muttered. ¡°We can¡¯t afford another mistake. If we mess this up again, the Reeds will skin us alive.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 703

    ?Chapter 703:

    Alita folded her arms, irritation shing in her eyes. ¡°Honestly, the Reed family is irritating. They sit pretty while we do all their dirty work. And when it¡¯s done? They take the credit and leave us with crumbs. I can¡¯t tolerate this anymore.¡±

    ¡°We have no choice but to endure for now. We follow orders until the moment¡¯s right, and when it is¡ª¡± Jorge paused and made a sharp shing motion across his throat. ¡°They won¡¯t see iting.¡±

    Alita¡¯s voice dropped to a bitter whisper. ¡°We¡¯re nothing but pawns to them. Treated like servants. And our kids? They¡¯re growing up in the same chains. This ends only when the Reeds fall.¡±

    Jorge nodded slowly, a dangerous gleam in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll bide our time. And when the openinges, we take everything.¡±

    While the Delgado couple were busy plotting their rise, they didn¡¯t realize the noose was already tightening. Their enemies were closer than they thought¡ªand they wouldn¡¯t live to witness the fall they dreamed of for the Reeds.

    The following morning, as soon as Christina stepped into the dining room, Chloe came bounding toward her, eyes sparkling with mischief.

    ¡°Christina! You went to the underground boxing clubst night without me?¡± Chloe whined, her tone teasing butced with a pout. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take me along?¡±

    Christina opened her mouth to respond, but Chloe wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°You and Eloise sneaked out together,¡± she added dramatically. ¡°Do you not like me anymore?¡±

    Just then, Eloise walked in and caught the tail end of Chloe¡¯s exaggeratedint. Her eyes widened in surprise, soft and doe-like, as she rushed to exin, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that at all. Of course we like you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chloe blinked, lips still stuck in a pout. ¡°Because it didn¡¯t feel like it when you both went off without me.¡±

    ¡°We were just worried,¡± Eloise said gently. ¡°It could¡¯ve been dangerous. We didn¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Oh? And you weren¡¯t worried about yourselves?¡± Chloe huffed, crossing her arms with an indignant little stomp.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Eloise faltered, clearly caught off guard by the question. She nced at Christina for help.

    ???? ??d???? ?? g????????.????

    Christina chuckled and reached out to gently pat Chloe¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, you caught us. We should¡¯ve brought you. That was our bad,¡± she said warmly. ¡°How about we make it up to you? We¡¯ll take you out for funter, just the three of us.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s mood shifted instantly. Her pout vanished, reced by a wide grin as she linked arms with both of them. ¡°Deal!¡± she said cheerfully.

    Eloise watched Chloe in mild astonishment. She hadn¡¯t expected such an easy turnaround. Apparently, all it took was a little acknowledgment and a promise to put Chloe in high spirits again.

    Chloe, now fully animated, bounced slightly on her heels. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s n something fun!¡±

    ¡°How about a murder mystery game?¡± Christina offered with a yful smile.

    ¡°Ooh, yes! I¡¯m in!¡± Chloe beamed.

    ¡°Which theme should we go for?¡± Eloise asked, her curiosity piqued.

    Christina tilted her head thoughtfully and then raised her brows with a sly smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go with something spooky. Maybe an immersive horror theme.¡±

    Just then, Dn walked in from the kitchen, having finished preparing breakfast. He caught thest part of their conversation and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Horror theme? Chloe gets scared pretty easily. Are you sure she¡¯s up for that?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 704

    ?Chapter 704:

    ¡°If Chloe¡¯s too scared to handle it, we can always pick a different theme,¡± Eloise said gently, trying to give her friend an easy way out.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Chloe pped her hands on her hips and stuck her chin out defiantly. ¡°Who the heck said I¡¯m chicken? I¡¯m anything but!¡±

    Deep down, her mind was already racing through all the terrifying scenes she¡¯d have to face, and her heart was beating so fast she could feel it hammering against her ribs. But she absolutely couldn¡¯t back down now. If she acted like a coward, how could she possibly keep up with Christina and prove she belonged in their group?

    Christina was fearless and amazing at everything she did. Chloe refused to be the pathetic weak link who held everyone back. She had to prove she could pull her own weight. She made up her mind right then and there. The first step was to build up her courage.

    ¡°Are you absolutely sure you want to do this?¡± Christina asked, studying Chloe¡¯s face with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯mpletely sure, and I want the scariest, most terrifying script you¡¯ve got!¡± Chloe dered with fake confidence, going all in despite her terror.

    Dn waspletely shocked by his little sister¡¯s sudden bravery, especially since she was the same girl who got terrified by horror movies and hid behind pillows during scary scenes. She literally jumped out of her skin at every creepy sound effect in movies, not to mention the actual jump scares that made her scream and cover her eyes.

    ¡°Are you really sure about this?¡± Eloise hesitated, clearly worried about her friend. ¡°Maybe we shouldn¡¯t push it. There¡¯s no shame in picking something easier¡­¡±

    ¡°No half measures.¡± Chloe nted her hands firmly on her hips, puffing out her chest with fake bravado. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me, guys. I¡¯ve totally got this!¡±

    Seeing how determined Chloe was, even though they all had their doubts, they finally agreed to go along with her n.

    ¡°Let¡¯s grab some breakfast first,¡± Dn said, clearly trying to buy some time and maybe give his sister a chance to change her mind.

    Ga lno vel s . takes you into new worlds

    ¡°On my way!¡± Chloe replied cheerfully.

    While they were eating their breakfast, Chloe suddenly asked, ¡°Can I invite Morse toe with us?¡±

    Morse wasn¡¯t the type to get scared by horror at all. Chloe figured that having him there would boost her courage and make her feel less terrified.

    ¡°Sure, that sounds great. But hasn¡¯t he been busytely? We haven¡¯t seen him around in a while,¡± Christina said.

    ¡°He was out of town on a business trip. He came backst night,¡± Chloe said happily, clearly excited to have her safety avable.

    ¡°Okay, perfect. Then let¡¯s definitely have him join us,¡± Christina agreed with a smile.

    Dn paused for a moment, as if he were thinking something over, and then said, ¡°Count me in.¡±

    ¡°Dn, you¡¯ve never been into this kind of stuff. Ralphy practically begged you toe to these things before, and you always said no, so why¡­¡± Chloe¡¯s voice trailed off as a sudden realization hit her like a ton of bricks. She¡¯d almost forgotten that Dn had developed feelings for Christina and was looking for any excuse to spend time with her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 705

    ?Chapter 705:

    Dn had always dismissed murder-mystery games as childish and boring, so the sole reason he suddenly changed his mind was Christina.

    The moment Chloe caught sight of Dn¡¯s brooding expression, she shifted her tone right away. She let out a knowingugh. ¡°Oh, well, you must have seen how fun this is.¡±

    ¡°Yep,¡± Dn replied smoothly, ying along with her. He had to give her credit¡ªChloe was sharp, quick to pick up on things others might miss.

    Christina¡¯s voice cut through the moment as she did a quick mental count. ¡°So, with Morse, there¡¯ll be five of us, right?¡±

    Beneath the table, Eloise¡¯s hands twisted nervously in herp. After what felt like an eternity of internal debate, she finally raised her hand with hesitant determination. ¡°Can I bring Elliott?¡± she asked.

    Fear of horror gnawed at Eloise¡¯s insides, but she saw an opportunity buried within her terror. Having Elliott there would serve two purposes. He could provide moral support, and more importantly, he might finally get his chance with Christina.

    Deep down, Eloise understood that Elliott couldn¡¯tpete with Dn¡¯s natural charisma and confidence. But she also believed in giving Elliott a fighting chance. Trying might not promise victory, but sitting on the sidelines absolutely guaranteed defeat.

    Dn inwardly screamed in rejection, and his expression instantly turned cold. A wave of regret crashed over him as he realized that allowing Eloise to live here had been a tactical error of massive proportions. Eloise wasn¡¯t just making an innocent request; she was trying to give Elliott a chance to win Christina¡¯s affections.

    Panic shot through Dn¡¯s veins like liquid fire. The reality was crystal clear: if he still wanted to im Christina¡¯s heart, he needed to double his efforts and stop ying it safe. He wanted Christina to be his partner. Now came the harder part¡ªmaking sure she chose him back.

    The entire group shifted their attention to Christina like spotlights converging on a stage. Every pair of eyes locked onto her face, waiting for the words that would determine Elliott¡¯s fate.

    Christina¡¯sshes fluttered in puzzlement. ¡°If Elliott wants to join us, let¡¯s all go together. The more the crowd, the livelier it gets.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hit Elliott up and check his schedule,¡± Eloise chimed with enthusiasm, already unlocking her device. Chloe retrieved her own phone as well and added, ¡°I¡¯ll check in with Morse. He¡¯s probably avable now.¡±

    where stories grow

    A heavy pang of frustration struck Dn, followed by a sharp surge of dread that fogged his reasoning. It felt imperative to elevate Christina¡¯s culinary standards first; that way, she¡¯d never be content with any other man¡¯s cooking. Once this resolution settled in his mind, Dn¡¯s spirits rose slightly. Spotting Christina¡¯s empty bowl, he immediately leaned forward. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a refill.¡±

    Christina hesitated briefly, her mouth opening to say she¡¯d handle it herself, but when Dn¡¯s eyes met hers with a quiet sort of expectation, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse. ¡°Thank you.¡± She passed the bowl into Dn¡¯s hand.

    Her gaze trailed after him as he walked away, quietly admiring the firm elegance of his frame, her heart fluttering unexpectedly. How did a man look so captivating just by fetching more food?

    Snippets of their time together flickered through her thoughts, and she barely realized when he returned. ¡°Dig in,¡± Dn murmured gently.

    Christina blinked out of her reverie, met his stare for a brief second, and then dropped her gaze, fingers nervously wrapping around the warm bowl. ¡°Thanks again,¡± she murmured, lowering her head quickly, yet her eyes instinctively drifted sideways toward Dn.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 706

    ?Chapter 706:

    Color crept up her face, her pulse quickened, and she struggled to stayposed. She wondered if the earlier awkwardness had triggered this feeling.

    Meanwhile, at the Hubbard Group, Elliott was deeply focused on a coboration document in his office, asionally pinching his brows together in thought. Sunlight filtered through the towering panes, casting him in a sculpted, almost marble light.

    A notification buzzed from his phone, and he lifted it absentmindedly, his forehead faintly creased. Upon unlocking it, he found a message from Eloise asking if he¡¯d be interested in a murder mystery game.

    It was a type of event he¡¯d never tried before and had little curiosity about. He nonchntly tapped out a response, citing work pressure as his excuse to decline Eloise¡¯s offer.

    Just before hitting send, another message from Eloise popped up. It casually mentioned that Christina and Chloe were attending.

    Chloe¡¯s name faded from his mind entirely¡ªhis focus zeroed in on Christina alone. The instant he pictured her being there, his heartbeat ticked faster.

    Grateful he hadn¡¯t sent the decline yet, Elliott quickly erased what he had written. A slow, ridiculous grin formed across his lips, which he didn¡¯t bother to conceal.

    Though inwardly thrilled and delighted, Elliott responded with just one word to preserve his calm front: ¡°Okay.¡± He was afraid that saying too much might make his feelings for Christina obvious.

    After sending the reply, Elliott realized he hadn¡¯t asked for the venue or the time. He paused, trying to phrase a casual question that wouldn¡¯t sound overeager.

    Just as he erased his response and started drafting another, one more message from Eloisended. It held the very details he was wondering about¡ªthe location and time.

    Elliott beamed at the message, looking slightly silly. He resembled a boy experiencing first love.

    Momentster, a text arrived from Eloise, and upon reading it, Elliott¡¯s eyes widened¡ªhe almost fumbled and dropped the phone from his grip.

    Eloise asked Elliott why he kept typing and erasing his message over and over, and whether he was simply too giddy to figure out what to say. She also asked if he had a thing for Christina.

    Keep reading on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    Elliott¡¯s brows drew together ever so slightly. Was it really that obvious¡ªwas his affection written all over his face?

    Almost as if Eloise could sense his hesitation through the screen, she fired off another message, saying that real love couldn¡¯t be hidden in someone¡¯s eyes. Eyes were the windows to the soul; they always gave a person away. Whenever he looked at Christina, his eyes practically glowed, and the happiness tucked inside him spilled out without warning.

    Eloise added that, from where she stood, not only did Elliott¡¯s so-called casual nces toward Christina betray his feelings, but Dn was no better. Even though the two of them tried to y it cool, anyone paying attention could pick up on the strange energy.

    At this point, Elliott didn¡¯t bother holding back. He came clean, in and simple. He admitted he had feelings for Christina, though at first it had been just admiration¡ªnothing more. Christina was unlike anyone he¡¯d ever known. In his eyes, she was the most extraordinary woman he¡¯d ever met.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 707

    ?Chapter 707:

    ¡°I knew you liked her. The moment I said she was my friend and you should treat her like a sister, you shut me down. I knew it wasn¡¯t that simple,¡± Eloise messaged, throwing in a cheeky emoji that made the corner of Elliott¡¯s mouth twitch.

    It turned out Eloise had seen right through him from day one. He never wanted to see Christina as a sister, and he hated it whenever someone told him he should. It felt like once he did that, he¡¯d always be just the little brother in her eyes. He wanted more than that. He wanted to stand beside Christina as her man, not just a brotherly figure.

    After a few more exchanges, Elliott finally set his phone aside. He swiveled his chair to face the towering floor-to-ceiling window. The skyscrapers outside stretched endlessly into the clouds.

    His eyes sharpened with resolve. He was ready to give it everything he had to win Christina over¡ªto rise above every other contender, especially Dn, who, in his mind, was the strongest rival in love.

    At the Reed residence, a servant offered Christina a cup of steaming coffee. ¡°Miss Jones, Mr. and Mrs. Reed will be back shortly. Please have a cup of coffee.¡±

    ¡°I see. Thank you,¡± Christina replied, taking a quiet sip. She and her crew had made ns for a murder mystery game this afternoon. With time to spare beforehand, she¡¯d dropped by the Reed residence to settle a score.

    Thea and the Delgado siblings still hadn¡¯t fulfilled their wager, and Christina had every intention of collecting what she was owed.

    But at the Reed residence, Christina waited. And waited. Two full hours passed before Thea¡¯s parents finally decided to show up.

    ¡°Apologies, Miss Jones. Work had me tied up, and I lost track of time. Sorry for the dy,¡± Grant said with a bright smile as he stepped inside.

    Martha followed suit, smiling as well. ¡°I got held up, too. So sorry for making you wait, Miss Jones.¡±

    ¡°And what brings you here today, Miss Jones?¡± Grant asked as he took a seat.

    Christina knew exactly what game they were ying. ording to what she¡¯d heard, Grant and Martha had spent the day golfing with their friends. Now that they¡¯d had their fun and flexed their power, they waltzed in looking smug and satisfied.

    Updated stories galno¦Íe?s

    Even though Christina saw right through the performance, she didn¡¯t let it show.

    With a calm smile, she said, ¡°I¡¯vee to collect what you owe me.¡±

    ¡°Collecting what we owe you?¡± Grant looked confused and surprised for a moment. ¡°Miss Jones, what are you talking about? The Reed family doesn¡¯t owe you any money or anything else.¡±

    Grant was genuinely oblivious to Thea¡¯s bet. Christina had made the Reed family look bad in public many times before, and they hated her because of it. But when it came to the supposed debt she mentioned, they werepletely sure they didn¡¯t owe her even one cent.

    Grant was simmering inside. The Delgado family was getting worse and worse at fulfilling the task. Why hadn¡¯t they gotten rid of this annoying Christina already? The fact that she was still breathing and even had the nerve toe to their house and confront them was infuriating.

    ¡°Miss Jones, maybe you¡¯re confused about something. You should be going after the Dawson family for money since Brendon dumped you and you walked away with nothing. It looks to me like you¡¯re just taking your anger out on the wrong people because you¡¯re carried away by your emotions,¡± Martha said with a fake smile, her words dripping with sarcasm. She was implying that being thrown away by Brendon had made Christina mentally unstable.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 708

    ?Chapter 708:

    ¡°No, you¡¯re exactly the people I¡¯m after,¡± Christina answered in a cold, emotionless voice as she pulled her phone from her pocket. She yed a recording of a conversation among the Delgado siblings, Thea, and herself, in which they had made a bet with her.

    The fake smiles on Grant¡¯s and Martha¡¯s faces faltered, and their expressions turned dark and angry. Even though they might not know who the other voices belonged to, they could definitely recognize their own daughter¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Your daughter, working together with the Delgado siblings, made a bet with me that if I could beat the Boxing King, then all the money and property belonging to the Reed and Delgado families would be mine,¡± Christina exined clearly. ¡°I won the fightst night, so I¡¯m here today to take what you owe me.¡± Christina put her phone back in her pocket, and a small smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Is this really true? Thea never told us about anything like this. You must be mistaken.¡± Grant yed dumb, his face growing cold and threatening. ¡°Miss Jones, you can¡¯t just say whatever you want. I could take you to court for making this whole thing up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Jones. The voice in that recording might sound like our daughter, but it¡¯s definitely not her. People who don¡¯t know her might be tricked, but we can tell it isn¡¯t really her,¡± Martha said, denying it firmly.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re denying it?¡± Christina¡¯s cold, harsh stare moved from Grant to Martha.

    ¡°Why would we admit to something that never happened, Miss Jones? We understand how hard this must be for you after the Dawson family kicked you out, but you should be going after Brendon and giving him a hard time, noting here and causing problems for us,¡± Grant said, pretending to be sympathetic, though his words were clearly mocking.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your daughter and the Delgado siblings to find out whether there¡¯s a bet?¡± Christina suggested.

    Martha let out a slyugh. ¡°Our daughter is out of town and won¡¯t being back for quite some time. Listen, Miss Jones, I really do feel bad for you. You¡¯re young and pretty, and you finally married into a rich family, only to get kicked out on your ass. Here¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do. I¡¯ll give you two hundred thousand dors out of my own pocket. Use that money to get some professional help. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get over this whole mental breakdown pretty soon.¡±

    This was yet another cruel insult, suggesting that Christina had lost her mind and needed psychiatric treatment.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s©qc??m has it all

    Christina¡¯s eyebrows pulled together in a small frown as she stared at the two people who absolutely refused to fulfill the bet. ¡°Let me ask you something straight up. Are you denying that they owe me the wager? Are you unwilling to honor it?¡± She suddenly jumped up from her seat,pletely out of patience with their nonsense.

    ¡°Miss Jones, how the heck could we pay up on a bet we never made with you in the first ce?¡± Martha said with a smug smile.

    Grant jumped in to add his own thoughts. ¡°Come on, Miss Jones, you¡¯ve got to know that bets made with just words don¡¯t hold up in court. Plus, we never made any bets with you anyway. That recording you yed is fake as hell. You¡¯re just trying to cause problems for us on purpose. The people who screwed you over are the Dawson family, so why are you bringing this drama to the Reed family?¡±

    Christina saw right through it. Grant and Martha were clearly just trying to wriggle their way out of paying up, tossing insults and threats at her in the process. But she had already anticipated they would dig their heels in and t-out refuse to honor the bet.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 709

    ?Chapter 709:

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to honor the wager between Thea and me or not?¡± Christina gave Grant and Martha one final opportunity. If they still chose to deny it, she wouldn¡¯t be holding back anymore.

    ¡°Miss Jones, you¡¯d better be careful with your words! If you keep up your charade with this supposed bet, don¡¯t me me for taking serious action!¡± Grant¡¯s smile disappeared as he snapped at her.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Martha scoffed. ¡°Miss Jones, we¡¯ve only tolerated you because we pity your circumstances, not because we¡¯re afraid of you.¡±

    Christina¡¯s stare was cold and sharp as she said, ¡°Very well. I gave you the chance, but you chose not to take it.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got nothing else to say, then leave at once. We don¡¯t wee people who try to drag our name through the mud,¡± Grant said sternly, making it clear she was no longer wee.

    Martha called out, ¡°Someone show her out!¡±

    A servant soon entered the living room and politely said to Christina, ¡°Miss Jones, this way, please.¡±

    Christina shot the Reed couple a long, deliberate look. ¡°I hope you won¡¯te to regret this.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Grant let out a frostyugh. ¡°Regret? We don¡¯t know what that feels like.¡±

    ¡°Quickly, escort Miss Jones out!¡± Martha snapped, her tone ice-cold.

    The servant looked at Christina a bit awkwardly and said, ¡°Miss Jones, please don¡¯t make this harder on us.¡±

    Christina gave a faint smile, said nothing more, and turned to leave with the servant. But that final, loaded smile of hers somehow sent an unexinable shiver down the Reeds¡¯ spines.

    After she left, Martha shifted uneasily and said, ¡°Dear, she didn¡¯t get what she wanted. Do you think she might be plotting something?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if she is, she won¡¯t get far. Jorge will make her disappear within a week,¡± Grant said confidently.

    Martha frowned. ¡°Speaking of the Delgado family, they¡¯re getting too bold. Their children dared to gamble with our family¡¯s assets. Are they after our fortune now?¡±

    Discover stories now galnov??s.c?m

    ¡°If that¡¯s what they¡¯re up to, they won¡¯t get away with it,¡± Grant said, his eyes narrowing slightly, a dark glint shing in them.

    He nced at his wife and added, ¡°Call Jorge and his wife. Tell them toe over. I¡¯ll be in the study.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Martha immediately picked up the phone and dialed the Delgado couple.

    Ten minutester, in the study, Grant red at the Delgado couple and asked coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d already sent someone to deal with Christina and her friend?¡±

    The Delgado couple stood drenched in sweat, nervously dabbing at their foreheads.

    ¡°Christina is always surrounded by bodyguards. We haven¡¯t had a proper opening,¡± Jorge lied. He didn¡¯t have the nerve to admit that the people he¡¯d sent had all gone missing.

    ¡°She came by today, and I didn¡¯t see a single bodyguard with her,¡± Grant said, narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t bring them today,¡± Jorge continued to lie through his teeth.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 710

    ?Chapter 710:

    ¡°Act quickly. I don¡¯t want toy eyes on her again,¡± Grant barked.

    ¡°Yes, we will,¡± the Delgado couple replied together.

    ¡°And make sure to teach your son and daughter a lesson. If they dare overstep again, you won¡¯t be able to shield them,¡± Grant warned sharply.

    A jolt of dread ran through the Delgado couple as they asked, bewildered, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Grant sneered and then retold the story of the Delgado siblings gambling with both families¡¯ assets¡ªcarefully leaving out any mention of Thea¡¯s involvement. The fear hit the Delgado couple so hard that they dropped to their knees in a desperate plea.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have theme apologize right away¡ªplease punish them all you want until you¡¯re satisfied,¡± Jorge said, already pulling out his phone to call his son and daughter.

    But both their phones were turned off, and that immediately put Jorge on edge. Just as he was about to bring up the unanswered calls and his rising suspicion that¡­

    ¡­ something was wrong, a message shed across his screen. He opened it, and his face instantly went pale.

    A video message from an unknown number suddenly popped up on Jorge¡¯s phone. In the clip, he was met with the sight of a towering, menacing iron cage. Inside that cage, huddled together in absolute terror, were a man and a woman¡ªdisheveled, screaming, their voices raw as they cried out for help and pleaded desperately for mercy.

    Most people would¡¯ve needed a moment to process what they were seeing, but Jorge recognized them at once. They were his son and daughter.

    The horrifying scene was no mystery to Jorge¡ªit was a world he knew all too well, part of the ndestine business he¡¯d conducted with the Reed family over the years. They were neck-deep in trafficking, using all kinds of methods to ship captives elsewhere.

    Usually, the victims were dumped into sham operations where everyst drop of value was wrung out of them. Once they were deemed no longer useful, they were marked for elimination. Their bodies were dismantled piece by piece¡ªyes, even their bones sold off, turned into profit. Even the most ¡°worthless¡± individual brought in a hefty sum once broken down and sold.

    Those who possessed rare traits were auctioned to the highest bidders in secret underground markets, where the crowd consisted of twisted, deep-pocketed individuals more than happy to pay top dor. But truth be told, being auctioned didn¡¯t guarantee a better fate. Most of those buyers had vile appetites, and the oue was just as grim.

    Step into fiction with  .

    From the phone, blood-curdling screams rang out¡ªscreams drenched in fear and agony¡ªmaking Jorge¡¯s chest tighten and his heart race. He¡¯d watched others go through the same hell without batting an eye, reveling in the thought of another big payday. But now, with his own children on the receiving end of that nightmare, he couldn¡¯t take it. His heart twisted in pain, fury roaring through his veins.

    ¡°Those monsters! How could they treat my children like this!¡± Jorge¡¯s eyes red with rage, his face flushing crimson as he gritted his teeth and gripped the phone like he wanted to crush it. He trembled all over, barely keeping himself from flinging the device across the room.

    ¡°The voices¡­ They sound like Kole and Cassie¡­¡± Alita stepped forward, her pulse pounding, and snatched the phone out of her husband¡¯s clenched hands.

    She stared hard at the screen, and the moment sheid eyes on the two suffering inside, she let out a scream. ¡°Ah! My children! My children! How did they end up¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 711

    ?Chapter 711:

    ¡­there? ¡°Is this some sick mistake? Is someone messing with us? They were just finest night¡­¡±

    Grant and Martha exchanged a look before snatching the phone from Alita to see for themselves.

    Their hearts began to pound, a knot of dread tightening in their chests. They¡¯d taken part in these transactions, always behind the scenes, watching others suffer¡ªnever once imagining the Delgado children could wind up in the same hell.

    All at once, something clicked in Martha¡¯s mind. Panic crept into her voice. ¡°Wait! Where¡¯s Thea? I haven¡¯t seen her since this morning. Could she also be¡ª¡± The words died in her throat, her face turning ghostly white.

    Grant¡¯s expression went pale, too. He fumbled for his phone and tried to call Thea, but his hands were shaking so badly he kept punching in the wrong numbers. When he finally got it right, the call went straight to voicemail.

    ¡°Thea¡¯s phone is off too!¡± Grant¡¯s face drained of all color.

    ¡°What do we do? Could Thea have been taken too?¡± Martha was on the verge of falling apart, tears brimming in her eyes. Once someone got sold off into that ce, escape wasn¡¯t a decision they got to make.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Grant tried to stayposed. ¡°We haven¡¯t heard anything yet. That means Thea¡¯s probably okay. Maybe her phone just died, and she forgot to charge it.¡±

    ¡°T-that could be it.¡± Martha nodded faintly, trying to calm herself.

    The Delgado couple, their eyes swollen with tears, dropped to their knees before Martha and Grant.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Grant asked, his brow furrowing as he eyed the Delgado couple.

    Jorge, eyes red and desperate, pleaded, ¡°Considering how faithfully we¡¯ve served the Reed family all this time, please, help us get our children back.¡±

    Grant let out a heavy, tired sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. But it all depends on which territory they were sold into. If it¡¯s one controlled by our rivals, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Feel inspired on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s£®c§à??

    Alita, sobbing uncontrobly, crawled over and clutched at Grant¡¯s pant leg, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Please, you have to save my children. They¡¯re all we have. If they¡¯re dead, I won¡¯t be able to go on living.¡±

    ¡°Could you at least look into it for us? What if¡­ I mean, what if they ended up somewhere we have connections? If there¡¯s any chance of bringing them back, we¡¯re willing to pay whatever it takes,¡± Jorge added, voice trembling. He had already made up his mind¡ªif the Reed family turned their backs on him now, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take them down with him. If the Reeds refused to help, he¡¯d make sure they paid for it tenfold.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check into it for you,¡± Grant finally said.

    Meanwhile, Martha had been on the phone, making several calls, growing more frantic with each failed attempt to reach Thea. ¡°Grant, I¡¯ve been asking around, and no one¡¯s seen Thea anywhere. Even at her ce, the staff said she hasn¡¯t shown up¡­ Do you think something¡¯s happened to her?¡±

    Grant hesitated, unsure. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±

    At first, Grant hadn¡¯t been in a rush to look into where the Delgado siblings had been taken. But now, with even Thea¡¯s whereabouts unclear, a sense of dread crept in, and he pulled out his phone without another word. He called one of their partners and asked them to investigate three people at once. He prayed his daughter hadn¡¯t ended up on the wrong side of the trade. If she had, even if they got her back, the hardships she¡¯d endured were too horrific to imagine.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 712

    ?Chapter 712:

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already had someone start digging into it. We should hear something soon,¡± Grant said to the Delgado couple, trying to sound calm.

    The Delgado couple thanked him over and over, but their overwhelming concern still gnawed at them. With every passing second, their children could be shipped to another region entirely. Those traffickers moved quickly, and by the time any news surfaced, their kids might already be lost somewhere out of reach.

    As the Delgado couple waited, clinging to hope for any word on Kole and Cassie, what reached their ears instead was unsettling news about the Reed Group.

    ¡°What? Someone¡¯s spreading rumors about ourpany¡¯s finances? And the stock is tanking?¡± Grant was stunned as he absorbed the devastating news from the caller. Just a few hours ago, while out golfing, he¡¯d spoken with some executives about the Reed Group¡¯s bright future. How had it all unraveled so fast?

    Grant hung up the phone, stunned and shaken. Was the Reed Group actually on the verge of copse?

    ¡°Grant, what happened? How could thepany¡¯s finances be in trouble? Who¡¯s spreading those rumors? We have to find them and make them pay!¡± Martha raged. Already on edge from the silence surrounding their daughter, this news hit her like a p, and she was ready tosh out at whoever had caused it.

    ¡°Rumors aren¡¯t the real problem,¡± Grant said, his face grim, a surge of panic bubbling beneath the surface.

    ¡°Then what is?¡± Martha asked,pletely baffled.

    ¡°The person behind those rumors says they¡¯ve got proof¡ªactual evidence¡ªof our illegal dealings with the Delgados. They¡¯re threatening to make it public. And they said no one can save us¡­ Anyone who tries will be dragged down too,¡± Grant replied, his face turning deathly pale.

    The words ¡°evidence of illegal dealings¡± struck like a lightning bolt. The four immediately thought back to the dirty work they¡¯d done in the past. Their faces went ghost-white.

    The Delgado couple were so overwhelmed with fear that their legs gave out, and they crumpled to the floor, drained of all strength. ¡°We¡¯re finished¡­¡±

    The Reeds and the Delgados were well aware that if their crimes ever made the front page or blew up online, they could kiss their normal lives goodbye. They¡¯d be rotting behind bars for the rest of their miserable days. And even if they were released one day, the families of those victims¡ªalong with every soul who hated their guts¡ªwould make sure they paid for it, day after day, for as long as they lived. On top of that¡­

    The best stories are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    Alita suddenly had a terrible thought. She jolted upright, her eyes going wide with horror. ¡°Could it be that Kole and Cassie were taken by this person? Perhaps our enemies found out something and now they¡¯re out for revenge? The timing is just too convenient¡ªjust when we noticed our kids were missing, the Reed Group was exposed for having issues. This isn¡¯t a coincidence. Someone¡¯s clearlying after us.¡±

    Her words hit like a lightning bolt, triggering a wave of realization through the room. The four of them exchanged nces, each beginning to feel that her theory made a disturbing kind of sense.

    Martha grew more and more unsettled and urged anxiously, ¡°Grant, we need to find where our daughter and their kids are¡ªfast. Make the arrangements. We have to bring them back before things get worse.¡±

    Grant already had ns of his own, but he didn¡¯t intend for the Delgados to find out. If things spiraled out of control, he was fully prepared to throw the Delgado family under the bus to shoulder all the me.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 713

    ?Chapter 713:

    ¡°I will urge them to hurry up the search,¡± Grant replied.

    A few momentster, Martha¡¯s mind shed back to what Christina had said before leaving¡ªand that strange, meaningful smile she¡¯d given.

    The more Martha thought about it, the more that smile sent a chill crawling up her spine.

    ¡°Darling, could it be Miss Jones behind all this? The way she came storming in here, demanding we honor the bet¡ªit was bold. Almost like she knew she held all the cards,¡± Martha said cautiously.

    The more Grant thought about it, the more he found himself agreeing.

    ¡°If it really is her, maybe we should invite her over. We have our own ways of making sure she keeps her mouth shut,¡± Jorge said darkly, his eyes glinting with menace.

    Alita clenched her jaw, her face twisted with fury. Her eyes burned with raw hatred. ¡°Sheid a hand on my children. I swear I¡¯ll make her pay for it. Whatever she did to them, I¡¯ll make her suffer ten times worse!¡±

    Grant stayed silent for a beat, then told someone to look up Christina¡¯s number and give her a call.

    The call connected in seconds. Grant¡¯s face remained stone-cold, but his voice came out smooth and polite. ¡°Miss Jones, it seems there¡¯s been some sort of misunderstanding between us. Could youe over so we can clear the air in person?¡±

    Christina wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised by the call. As she listened to Grant¡¯s falsely friendly and slightly conciliatory tone, she gave a cold, amused smirk.

    Going to the Reed family house now would be like walking straight into a carefullyid trap, and she wasn¡¯t stupid.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s any misunderstanding here. Since you¡¯re not willing to hand over the Reed and Delgado assets as per the bet, then whatever happens next is well-deserved,¡± Christina said tly. Grant hadn¡¯t expected her to be so blunt¡ªit was practically an admission that she was the one behind the online expos¨¦.

    ¡°Are you the one stirring things up online? Miss Jones, is our disagreement really worth going this far?¡± Grant asked, clearly annoyed.

    M?§Ô? ??????? ?? ??l????l?.???

    Christina gave a cold, mockingugh. ¡°I only wanted to bankrupt your families at first. But the more I dug, the more filth I found, and I was honestly shocked by what I uncovered.¡±

    From her tone, Grant could tell she wasn¡¯t bluffing¡ªshe had the evidence. He was at a loss.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all been one big misunderstanding. Miss Jones, pleasee over so we can talk it through. If it¡¯s our families¡¯ assets that you want, we¡¯ll hand them over.¡± Cold sweat broke out across Grant¡¯s forehead, though his eyes gleamed with a quiet, murderous rage. If Christina let greed cloud her judgment and came over, she¡¯d be walking straight into their trap.

    ¡°Stop dreaming. I¡¯m not stupid enough to walk into your trap,¡± Christina shot back, bluntly calling out Grant¡¯s ploy.

    ¡°What are you talking about, Miss Jones?¡± Grant yed dumb.

    ¡°My words are clear enough¡ªI¡¯m not repeating myself. Originally, I considered taking over both your families¡¯ assets, but after digging into your filthy dealings, I find your money far too dirty for me to want anything to do with it. You can enjoy your ride to hell and meet all the people you¡¯ve ruined along the way. You¡¯re doomed. Whether or not you get forgiveness, well, that¡¯s between you and those poor victims.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 714

    ?Chapter 714:

    Her voice was steady, calm¡ªeerily so¡ªbut it sent a chill through everyone who heard it.

    Suddenly, an enraged scream cut through the air. ¡°You wicked woman! Give me back my son and daughter! You use us of crimes¡ªaren¡¯t you guilty too? Where did you sell them? Where are they?¡±

    It was Alita,pletely unhinged, shrieking with rage.

    Christina was momentarily stunned, her brows knitting in confusion. ¡°What are you talking about? When did I sell your son and daughter?¡±

    Christina had no idea what they were using her of. All she ever meant to do was give Kole and Cassie a taste of fear, thinking they were nothing more than vindictive and cruel. It had never crossed her mind that the Delgados and Reeds were actually involved in human trafficking. She¡¯d only wanted to scare them¡ªshe hadn¡¯t even made a move yet.

    ¡°Stop pretending! You¡¯re the one who sold off Kole and Cassie, aren¡¯t you?¡± Alita¡¯s eyes were red with fury. If Christina had been in front of her, she would¡¯veunched herself at her without a second thought.

    ¡°I haven¡¯tid a finger on them. My goal was to take your families down¡ªnot to harm anyone personally,¡± Christina responded coldly.

    ¡°What about Thea then? Where is my daughter, Thea?¡± Grant demanded.

    Christina frowned. ¡°Thea¡¯s missing too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a question for you. Don¡¯t you know better than anyone?¡± Grant fired back.

    ¡°Asking me won¡¯t help. I didn¡¯t do anything, and I have no idea where they are,¡± Christina replied, augh slipping out. ¡°Maybe this is karmaing full circle for your trafficking. You never thought that after selling off so many lives, your own children would end up sharing the same fate, did you?¡±

    There was a subtle satisfaction in her voice, and that hint of cruel irony nearly made the four explode with rage.

    Christina had done her homework¡ªneither the Reed family nor the Delgado family was innocent. Their hands were drenched in blood, and their fortune had been built on the suffering and lives of others.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Grant, boiling with fury, started to speak, but Christina cut him off. ¡°What now? Talking won¡¯t save you. You¡¯re already on the path to ruin. Enjoy what little peace you still have before your lives be entirely miserable.¡± Her voice carried a cold, mocking edge as she ended the call, not giving them a chance to reply.

    She blocked the number in one smooth motion, then quietly slipped her phone back into her bag. Staring into the distance, her brow furrowed. Who had moved so quickly to sell the Delgado siblings? The speed was astonishing. And where was Thea? Had she been sold too?

    Christina didn¡¯t feel even a flicker of pity¡ªthey were just getting what they deserved. She was only interested in uncovering who had orchestrated it all. Was it someone out to destroy the Reeds? Or apetitor from inside the trafficking circle?

    As she sifted through the possibilities in her head, her phone rang again. This time, it was another call¡ªfrom an unfamiliar number.

    Christina paused for a brief second before finally tapping the answer button. The moment the line connected, a familiar voice drifted through. ¡°Darling.¡± That teasing tone, threaded with a yful chuckle, could only belong to one man¡ªTerrence, the insufferable nuisance. Without a second thought, Christina ended the call.

    Her phone buzzed again. She declined it. It rang once more. She hung up again. When it rang for the third time, she didn¡¯t bother. She simply powered her phone off, cutting him offpletely. A faint smile curled on her lips as the sudden quiet wrapped around her like a nket.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 715

    ?Chapter 715:

    Meanwhile, on the other end, Terrence had nned to im credit for his recent work¡ªhow he¡¯d taken care of the Delgados who¡¯de after her, and how he¡¯d even captured Thea, the one scheming behind her back. But before he could get past that first word, the call had already been cut off. He tried calling back again and again, only to be met with silence. Eventually, no call would go through at all.

    Since Christina couldn¡¯t block calls from unknown numbers, she had simply turned her phone off, refusing to hear another word from him.

    Terrence let out a low, irritatedugh, caught somewhere between amused and annoyed by her reaction. In his mind, women like Christina¡ªdefiant, stubborn¡ªwere the most troublesome, and yet somehow, she had managed to hook his interest even deeper. Everything she did only added to the mystery that kept pulling him in. Even when she pped him, there was something strangely thrilling about it. Why had she hit him and no one else? That had to mean something.

    Chuckling, Terrence tossed his phone onto the desk, leaned back in his chair, and lit a cigar. He took a long drag and then exhaled slow, perfect smoke rings. His sharp blue eyes narrowed behind the haze as he stared through it, his mind drifting back to the moment Christina had pped him. Her faint scent had carried through the air before the crisp smacknded on his cheek. The sensation was not only physical but also etched into his heart.

    That wild streak of hers only made her more fascinating. Maybe he hadn¡¯t done enough yet. Maybe she still couldn¡¯t see how serious he was about capturing her heart, and that was why she hadn¡¯t let her guard down. But he believed¡ªone day, Christina woulde to him of her own will.

    He blew another smoke ring and lifted a hand to gently brush the cheek she¡¯d pped. It still felt warm, as if her touch lingered.

    As he smoked, the curve of his lips grew deeper, gradually drawing him into his memories.

    Later in the afternoon, as everyone gathered together, Elliott quietly slipped over to Christina and leaned in. ¡°When should we transfer the money we won to you?¡± he asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Use my share to build schools, open libraries, or support those who really need it,¡± Christina replied with quietposure.

    I??€$? ¡é?@t?€§ñ$ I¦Ç g??§Úov¦Å??.c?m

    The money in question hade from a bet Elliott ced on Christina¡¯s victory in the underground boxing match, and he¡¯d insisted on splitting it with her¡ªeighty percent in her favor. The stake hade from his own pocket.

    Christina had always nned to set aside a portion of her earnings to help those in need, and she had no intention of pocketing even a single cent from the amount Elliott intended to transfer to her.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Elliott said simply, not pressing the matter, intending to use the money to help others in her name. His admiration for her already ran deep, but now it quietly grew into something more.

    ¡°Christina, the theme we picked is a mystery mansion. It¡¯s got a six-person horror twist where we solve clues and unmask the killer,¡± Chloe chimed in excitedly as she walked up to Christina.

    ¡°This script can go either way¡ªlightly spooky or downright terrifying. Have you all made up your minds?¡± Christina asked, her tone calm.

    ¡°We¡¯re already here. Of course we¡¯re picking the scariest version!¡±

    ¡°Has anyone got a problem with that?¡± Christina nced around, her eyes scanning the group.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 716

    ?Chapter 716:

    Eloise gave a little shiver but mustered her courage. ¡°No objections from me.¡±

    The three guys shook their heads.

    With everyone settled on the n, they began moving forward.

    Christina slowed her pace, sidled up to Dn, and whispered, ¡°Was it you who handled the Reed and Delgado families?¡±

    When Christina asked her question, Dn frowned for a moment, looking confused. Based on what he had been told, Christina was the one who had made the Reed Group¡¯s stock prices crash.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your doing?¡± Dn asked, clearly puzzled about the whole situation.

    Christina spoke quietly. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the one who made the Reed Group¡¯s stock prices fall. But I had absolutely nothing to do with Thea and the Delgado siblings going missing.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it either,¡± Dn responded.

    ¡°I thought it was you,¡± Christina said, wrinkling her forehead as an image of a mischievous smile shed through her mind. Terrence. Could he be the one who did this? From her brief interactions with Terrence, she could tell he was exactly the type of person who would pull off something this bold and crazy.

    All at once, Christina remembered that Terrence had tried to call her earlier. Was he trying to tell her about this whole kidnapping situation, but she had hung up on him before he could exin anything, so he never got the chance to fill her in?

    ¡°What¡¯s going through your head?¡± Dn asked when he saw her spacing out, and he started to feel worried and ufortable.

    Christina came back to the present moment and shook her head while forcing a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important.¡±

    ¡°You went to the underground boxing arena.¡± Dn couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and blurted it out.

    He had really wanted Christina to tell him about it on her own, but her wins against both the Boxing King and the retired Super Champion were already all over the inte. Her social media ount, which she hardly ever used, had gotten thousands of new followers overnight.

    Yet even with all this attention, Christina had no ns to mention any of it to him, which made him feel pretty hurt and left out. How could he make her fall in love with him? This question had been eating at him for months, and he still had no clue what the answer was.

    L?t??¦Ó ch?¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l?ov?l??.??§à??

    ¡°Yeah, I did,¡± Christina answered simply.

    When she noticed that Dn seemed upset, she feltpelled to add, ¡°I didn¡¯t mention it because I didn¡¯t want you to stress out about it.¡±

    Her exnation immediately made Dn feel so much better. He worked hard to hide the huge grin that was trying to spread across his face.

    ¡°Did Elliott go with you?¡± Dn asked, trying to sound casual even though he knew the answer¡ªand still minded it.

    ¡°Yeah, he did. Eloise really wanted toe along. I knew the underground boxing arena was a dangerous ce, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her once I got in the ring to fight, so I asked her brother to keep an eye on her,¡± Christina exined.

    Dn gave a small nod, taking in the words with quiet understanding. So, Elliott was only there to keep Eloise safe. Nothing more. This time, he couldn¡¯t stop it; a faint smile lingered on his lips. Warmth bubbled in his chest, and his eyes sparkled with quiet amusement. Christina froze for a moment, caught off guard by how soft and genuine Dn¡¯s smile was. Even though it was barely there, that smile of his was strangely captivating.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 717

    ?Chapter 717:

    Christina was just about to say something when Chloe¡¯s voice rang out, loud and excited. ¡°Come on, Christina! Dn! Let¡¯s get moving!¡±

    Christina turned back toward Chloe and called out, ¡°Alright, we¡¯reing!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Dn murmured, barely moving his lips, though the soft curve of his smile lingered.

    Dn¡¯s mood had dramatically improved, dispelling the earlier gloom. Maybe, just maybe, deep down in Christina¡¯s heart, there had always been a special ce reserved for him, whether she realized it or not. That thought hit him like a jolt of warmth, making his chest swell with unexpected happiness.

    The moment the group stepped into the haunted house, Chloe started jumping at every noise and instantly regretted picking the scariest option.

    A creepy face jumped out of the shadows, and Chloe let out a sharp scream. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Panicking, she spun around and bolted right into Christina, who hadn¡¯t seen iting.

    The hit threw Christina off bnce, and before she could catch herself, she stumbled straight into Dn¡¯s arms.

    Chloe had crashed into Christina with enough force to knock her off bnce, sending Christina stumbling right into Dn¡¯s chest before she could catch herself.

    Dn didn¡¯t even think. His arms shot out, wrapping tightly around Christina¡¯s waist.

    Their lips barely grazed, just a split second of contact, but it was enough to freeze them both in ce, wide-eyed and breathless.

    Dn stiffened a little, caught off guard by the unexpected softness of her lips. It was like a spark traveled straight from his mouth to his chest. A faint smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help it. For a few surreal seconds, the world around them seemed to mute¡ªno footsteps, no voices, just the sound of their breathing and the pounding of their hearts, loud and clear.

    Christina felt heat rise to her face, her cheeks glowing, though thankfully the low light spared her some embarrassment. Her heart raced like it was trying to beat its way out of her ribcage. God, was this what catching feelings felt like?

    But the second the thought crept in, she pushed it aside. It had to be adrenaline, nothing more. Once she convinced herself of that, her heartbeat started to slow, though not by much.

    ?????????????????.c??m hosts thetest

    Meanwhile, Chloe took off in a full-on sprint, eyes darting in every direction, panic written all over her face. She didn¡¯t even know where she was going.

    The shlight she held swung wildly, casting shaky beams across the dark, until one of themnded on a figure she knew instantly. There was no mistaking him. Her throat tightened, tears threatening to spill, and she cried out, voice cracking, ¡°Morse!¡±

    The moment she saw him, something inside her snapped loose. She didn¡¯t think; she just ran straight for him and jumped into his arms.

    Morse saw hering and reacted on pure instinct, catching her without hesitation. His sses slipped slightly, but he didn¡¯t care.

    He caught her midair, one arm supporting her beneath her thighs to hold her up, the other wrapped tight around her waist to steady her.

    Chloe¡¯s legs locked around his waist, her arms clinging to his neck like she wasn¡¯t nning on letting go anytime soon.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 718

    ?Chapter 718:

    Their bodies were pressed together in a way that left no space between them. Morse could still catch that distinct scent of hers, something sweet with a hint of vani.

    The way she was wrapped around him, warm and close in all the right ces¡­ it stirred something in Morse. For a second, not-so-innocent thoughts crossed his mind.

    He fought to push the thoughts aside, telling himself again that he had no business feeling this way about Chloe. In her eyes, he was just a close friend, like Ralphy. A big brother. That was all he had ever been to her. No romance. No tension. Just that safe, familiar brother zone. And that was where he needed to stay. For good. No crossing lines. No slipping up. Just stay in that brotherlyne, forever.

    ¡°Wah¡­¡± Chloe whimpered, tightening her grip around his neck. She had no clue how close they were, oblivious to the suggestive nature of their position. ¡°Morse, I¡¯m so scared! I saw this freaky face over there. It scared the hell outta me!¡±

    She really was terrified. Her eyes filled with tears, and she shoved her face into the crook of his neck like she was trying to disappear. It pulled them even closer. Way too close.

    Those inappropriate thoughts Morse had just buried were back, uninvited. He clenched his jaw, feeling powerless against them. Chloe hadn¡¯t changed a bit. She was still innocent to a fault, just like when she was a child. She didn¡¯t see the lines between men and women and didn¡¯t even think to draw them. She saw him only as a brother, with no romantic feelings.

    What she didn¡¯t know¡ªand what he¡¯d never tell her¡ªwas that his feelings had shifted a long time ago. They were no longer as pure as before, often mixed with romantic emotions and inappropriate desires. He knew damn well he wasn¡¯t supposed to think like this. But knowing didn¡¯t make it easier to stop. He¡¯d tried¡ªreally tried¡ªto choke those feelings down before they got too big.

    But they¡¯d already grown roots, and now they were tangled up in everything.

    Every time Morse found himself drifting into thoughts he had no right to entertain toward Chloe, a wave of regret and self-loathing washed over him. It felt like a betrayal¡ªnot just of Chloe¡¯s trust, but of her innocence. To her, he was like family, someone safe and dependable. But behind hisposed exterior, he wrestled with feelings that were far from innocent¡ªdesire, longing, and a possessiveness he couldn¡¯t exin or justify.

    He knew he should have mirrored her sincerity with that same untainted love. But somewhere along the way, something inside him had shifted¡ªthoughts he chastised himself for harboring, yet they stubbornly shadowed every interaction with her. Because of that, he had started to keep his distance. Maybe not consciously at first, but enough that it became a habit. He visited less often, kept their conversations short, and avoided lingering nces. It was safer that way¡ªfor both of them.

    Stories live now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c¦Ïm

    Morse feared that the more time he spent with her, the more his heart would demand. And he was terrified of what might happen if those feelings ever surfaced and he crossed a line. If Chloe ever looked at him with suspicion, even once, the delicate dynamics between them would be shattered. He dreaded that. He liked things as they were now¡ªtheir bond light, effortless, filled withughter and trust. He wanted to protect that, even if it meant denying himself what he longed for.

    As long as Chloe remained cheerful and untouched by the truth of his emotions, he would endure quietly. Since Chloe had no romantic feelings for him, he would be the best pal he could be and settle in the friend zone. He was determined never to let Chloe discover his hidden feelings.

    Chloe¡¯s soft voice broke through his thoughts. ¡°Morse, why are you so quiet? What¡¯s on your mind?¡± She sobbed a bit, still reeling from the earlier fear.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 719

    ?Chapter 719:

    Startled, he blinked and forced a smile, his tone light and teasing. ¡°Nothing at all. Just thinking about how easily you cry. You little crybaby¡ªscared to tears already, huh?¡±

    Chloe protested, ¡°I¡¯m not a crybaby! I wasn¡¯t crying because I was scared. I was just¡­ It was¡­¡± She fumbled for an exnation, her face coloring as she struggled for words. After a pause, she patted him with stubborn pride. ¡°Whatever! I wasn¡¯t crying because I was scared, okay? Don¡¯t make things up!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, all right,¡± Morse said with a warm chuckle, the corners of his eyes crinkling. ¡°Our Chloe is the¡­¡±

    ¡°Bravest of them all. Nothing rattles her, especially not this.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± she said, lifting her chin with exaggerated pride, a yful gleam in her eyes.

    He watched her with quiet affection, finding her irresistibly endearing. Every little movement of hers¡ªevery pout, every spark of defiance¡ªmade his heart ache with tenderness. He longed to lean forward, to press a gentle kiss to her forehead, to tell her just how precious she was to him. But instead, he looked away, mping down on the urge like he always did. There were boundaries, and he had no right to cross them.

    Yet even as he fought to crush those feelings, the thought of her someday standing beside another man stirred something bitter inside him. The very idea left a dull ache lodged in his chest. Clearing his throat, he forced a grin and said with forced levity, ¡°I wonder which lucky fool is going to steal the heart of someone as incredible as you.¡±

    He meant it to sound like a joke, lighthearted and casual, but the sharp edge beneath the words betrayed him. Jealousyced the sentence like a poison he couldn¡¯t filter out. If such a guy did appear, he¡¯d punch him in the face. But even that was wishful thinking¡ªbecause if Chloe ever became heartbroken or even loathed him because he beat her guy up, it would shatter himpletely. His words caught Chloe off guard. A fleeting shadow passed through her gaze. So that was how he saw her¡ªin the same light he always had. She was just like a sister to him. Someone to protect, to tease, to smile at kindly, but never love. She had always yed that role¡ªsmiling, teasing, calling him in that sweet tone without hesitation.

    Honestly, when she was with Ralphy, everything felt natural. Easy, pure. There were no tangled thoughts or hidden aches. But with Morse, nothing was simple anymore. Her feelings had changed at some point. She couldn¡¯t even remember when the shift had happened¡ªonly that it had, and that it consumed her more each day.

    She was terrified that getting too close to Morse would give her away. That her eyes would speak the truth her lips refused to utter. That her heart would betray her with every look, every smile. She didn¡¯t want to risk it. She didn¡¯t want to hope for more, only to be left with less than nothing. If her hidden feelings ever slipped through the cracks and Morse recoiled from her, they might not even remain friends. And she couldn¡¯t bear that.

    Therefore, she stood still, caught between the reluctance to settle in the friend zone and losing him as a friend. Desperate to be the one who meant more to him, yet paralyzed by the thought of meaning nothing at all. And so, she smiled as she always did, pretending the ache didn¡¯t exist.

    Fresh chapters are live at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Chloe was d the lighting was so dim and that both of their shlights had fallen to the floor, nowpletely useless. If the lights had still been on, Morse might have seen the way she hadpletely lost her cool.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720:

    Chloe huffed a short snort, forcing a smile to hide her embarrassment. ¡°Any guy I fall for should consider himself lucky.¡±

    A pang of bitterness hit Morse in the chest, but he chuckled and kept his tone light. ¡°Oh, no doubt. Guy hit the jackpot.¡±

    ¡°Obviously,¡± Chloe replied with a confident nod.

    Morse let out a halfugh, a bit resigned. ¡°Hey, you can hop off now, yeah? My arms are starting to go numb.¡±

    In truth, his arms didn¡¯t hurt at all. If anything, he wanted to hold her like that forever. The problem was, the longer he did, the more dangerous it felt. The more he wanted, the more afraid he became that he might let his feelings take over and do something he¡¯d regret.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chloe blinked, only now realizing just how close they were. Her face flushed, and her ears started burning. That creepy face had scared her so badly she had jumped on Morse without thinking. Now she was practically glued to him¡ªarms, legs, everything wrapped around him like an octopus.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to get down? You want me to carry you around like when we were little?¡± Morse joked,ughing.

    ¡°Wh-who asked you to carry me? I was just scared!¡± Chloe snapped back, already trying to squirm out of his hold. ¡°Let me down.¡±

    But Morse, still in a yful mood, faked a look of panic and shouted, ¡°Oh no! Something¡¯s chasing us!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! What? Where?¡± Chloe yelped,pletely freaked out again. She instantly froze and grabbed onto Morse¡¯s neck even tighter, pulling herself right up against him again.

    Morse¡¯s body tensed. The joke stopped being funny. He hadn¡¯t expected her to press against him like that. Not this close. Not like this. Even with both of them fully dressed, he could feel the warmth of her body and how soft she was.

    ¡°Run, Morse! Hurry, go!¡± Chloe cried, pping his back. Her legs swung frantically as she tried to get him moving. She sounded desperate. But Morse didn¡¯t move. He stood there like a statue, frozen in ce.

    ¡°Morse?¡± she called out, confused. ¡°Come on, we need to find Christina and the others. We don¡¯t have time¡ªwe need to find clues quickly.¡±

    Fresh updates now on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Chloe figured Morse was scared, too. She didn¡¯t notice the tiny shifts in his expression that said otherwise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Morse said, his voice low and rough as he fought to suppress his desire, his breath heavy. He knew that if she kept shifting around, things would spiral out of control fast. She was way too close, and every little movement she made didn¡¯t just mess with his head¡ªit set off a physical reaction he couldn¡¯t ignore.

    Those inappropriate thoughts started screaming louder, slowly eating away at his self-control. If she moved another inch, he wasn¡¯t sure he could keep himself restrained any longer and put her down without crossing a line. He was fighting hard to keep that urge locked away.

    He knew exactly how thin the line was. One wrong move¡ªeven a simple kiss on her forehead¡ªand everything would change. When they were kids, that kind of thing was sweet and innocent. Now, as grown-ups, it wasn¡¯t that simple anymore. Especially since Chloe was still so pure and innocent while he was drowning in his desire for her. He couldn¡¯t ruin the perfect brotherly image she had of him. Not like this.

    Chloe didn¡¯t understand why he told her to freeze. She just figured there really was an NPC with a scary face or something nearby. So she stayed as still as she could, even holding her breath. But then she noticed something odd. His body felt hot. Was the NPC so scary that he was almost feverish with fear?

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Hope you liked the chapters dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (¡ä?? ? ??`) ?

    .

 Chapter 721

    ?Chapter 721:

    Chloe¡¯s brows knit together. She knew full well that Morse wasn¡¯t the type to get spooked by a few NPCs with scary faces. As she tried to figure out what was really going on, he spoke up. ¡°Get off me. Let¡¯s go find the others. I¡¯ve got an important clue.¡± His tone was t.

    The mention of an important clue snapped Chloe¡¯s focus back into ce. The moment her feet touched the floor, she quickly asked, ¡°Seriously? Does that mean we can finally catch the culprit in the game?¡±

    Morse adjusted his gold-rimmed sses with a cool flick and replied, ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ve got a lead. We need to see what the others have dug up.¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go,¡± Chloe said without hesitation.

    The two of them grabbed their shlights and set off to find the group. Once again, Chloe was swept up in the thrill of solving the mystery, brushing aside her earlier thoughts.

    Meanwhile, Morse stared at her silhouette under the dim light, a quiet resignation stirring inside him. It seemed she truly never harbored romantic feelings toward him. So be it. He would never reveal his hidden feelings for her. As long as she stayed happy, he¡¯d takefort in watching her from afar.

    ¡°Wow! We finally made it out!¡± Chloe shouted, practically bouncing with glee. Even though she¡¯d been scared out of her mind during the clue hunt, the moment they caught the game¡¯s culprit came with a rush of pride and satisfaction she couldn¡¯t put into words.

    ¡°Did you have fun?¡± Christina asked, shing her a smile.

    ¡°Of course! But some parts were honestly terrifying,¡± Chloe replied, her heart still fluttering as she remembered the eerily lifelike horror scenes. Everything had felt so real, like they¡¯d stepped straight into the haunted old mansion from the story.

    ¡°Think you¡¯ll y another horror-themed game like this again?¡± Christina teased, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Chloe lifted her chin with a spark of bravado. ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared! It¡¯s just character building.¡± She suddenly giggled andtched onto Morse¡¯s arm. ¡°Next time, I still want to drag Morse along.¡±

    ¡°I might not be free next time. Ask Ralphy to go with you,¡± Morse replied smoothly, pushing up his sses in thatposed, distant way of his. He was afraid his self-control might snap and he would cross the line.

    Keep reading at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s.c?m<fnc2fd> Get full chapters from find?novel</fnc2fd>

    ¡°Chloe huffed and dropped his arm. ¡°Ralphy¡¯s probably even more jumpy than I am. What if he clings to me like a ko? I can¡¯t be carrying him around!¡± She figured Ralphy would ditch her the second something scary popped up. For games with creepy vibes like this, Morse was definitely the safer bet.

    ¡°Did you end up jumping on Morse in there?¡± Eloise asked, curiosity getting the better of her. But as soon as the question slipped out, she regretted it. Still, it was toote to take it back.

    Chloe¡¯s cheeks instantly turned pink, and her ears went just as red.

    Morse didn¡¯t fare much better¡ªhis eyes darted around like he couldn¡¯t figure out where to look, and he gave a small, awkward cough.

    ¡°I was just really scared, okay? I swear I¡¯m not a wimp. I¡¯ve gotten way braver,¡± Chloe stammered, trying to save face.

    ¡°Yes, Chloe¡¯s very brave. We all did great,¡± Christina chimed in quickly, changing the subject with ease. ¡°So, what¡¯s everyone in the mood for dinner?¡±

    The mention of food made Chloe¡¯s eyes sparkle, and shepletely forgot the awkward moment from before. ¡°I want barbecue!¡± she said, raising her hand enthusiastically, practically drooling already.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 722

    ?Chapter 722:<fn4d29> For more chapters visit F¦Énd£Îovel</fn4d29>

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had barbecue in ages either,¡± Eloise added, clearly on board.

    ¡°Should we go find a ce that serves it?¡± Elliott offered.

    ¡°I want to buy some and grill it ourselves. What do you guys think?¡± Chloe looked around hopefully.

    Since no one had any objections, Christina nodded in agreement.

    On the way back, both Dn and Elliott felt a small pang of regret tug at them. Why hadn¡¯t Christina leapt into their arms out of fear? She¡¯d stayed cool-headed the entire time during the murder mystery, calmly analyzing every twist and turn. Her sharp thinking had carried half the game, and thanks to her, their group had unmasked the culprit quicker than anyone expected.

    The sharp screech of brakes cut through the air. Christina frowned as she saw an unexpected figure.

    She had returned to grab a forgotten ingredient and was surprised to find Brendon waiting outside her neighborhood.

    Christina got out of her car, clearly annoyed. She said coldly, ¡°Brendon, if you want to get yourself killed, can you do it somewhere else? I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you.¡±

    Brendon snapped, ¡°Can¡¯t you drive more carefully? This isn¡¯t a racetrack. Just because you¡¯re good behind the wheel doesn¡¯t mean you can be reckless.¡± Brendon was already in a foul mood, and Christina¡¯s scolding only made him angrier.

    Christina shot back, ¡°If I were really reckless, do you think you¡¯d still be standing here? I would have run over you without thinking twice.¡±

    Brendon stared at her in disbelief. ¡°You want to run me over?¡±

    Christina raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Am I not even allowed to think about it?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s anger boiled over. ¡°Christina, you¡¯re totally insane!¡±

    Explore more now on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    ¡°So what?¡± Christina answered defiantly.

    Remembering the real reason he came, Brendon decided not to argue further. He frowned and asked, ¡°I need to ask¡­ did you really go to that underground boxing arena?¡±

    Christina shot back, ¡°And if I did?¡±

    ¡°Why did you go to a ce like that? Were you that desperate for money? And to y dirty to win? Shame on you!¡±

    ¡°My business isn¡¯t your concern,¡± Christina said, her voice sharp and dismissive. She knew better than to offer any exnation¡ªa lesson learned from her past dealings with him. As long as he decided she was guilty, or if he hadn¡¯t seen the truth for himself, nothing she said would change his opinion. Now that he was certain she¡¯d taken money from the underground boxing ring and was mixed up in shady business, exining was just a waste of breath.

    Christina understood she couldn¡¯t shift Brendon¡¯s opinion. She wasn¡¯t Ynda, who somehow managed to win his unconditional trust with just a few words. And even when Ynda screwed up, Brendon would make excuses for her.

    ¡°You say it¡¯s none of my business? Ever think about how pissed Grandma would be if she knew what kind of shady crap you¡¯ve been up to?¡± Brendon shot back. Christina let out a coldugh and looked at him sideways. ¡°Just get to the point. I don¡¯t have time to waste on your bullshit.¡±

    ¡°If you need cash,e to me. The Dawson Group¡¯s doing great, and I can spare some. Just quit going to that underground boxing bullshit and embarrassing yourself,¡± Brendon said, thinking he was being generous. Even with all the mess she¡¯d caused at the Dawson Group, he wasn¡¯t looking for revenge.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 723

    ?Chapter 723:

    ¡°If you¡¯re really that kind, then pay the divorce settlement I¡¯m owed and transfer the shares you promised,¡± Christina snapped. She doubted Brendon showed up just to see if she was broke. If he actually gave a damn, she wouldn¡¯t have been left to walk away with nothing.

    ¡°Grandma already handed over the Dawson Mansion to you. What else do you want? You know how damn valuable that ce is,¡± Brendon said, his brow tightening with frustration. Mentioning his grandma transferring the mansion to Christina felt like a stab to his heart.

    ¡°All right, for Bethel¡¯s sake and the mansion¡¯s, I won¡¯t mention the divorce money. But what about the shares you still owe me?¡± Christina asked, her face unreadable.

    ¡°Why the hell do you keep bringing this up? The Dawson Group is thriving right now, and suddenly you show up to im that five percent of shares. That¡¯s what this is about, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Brendon shifted ufortably. Deep down, he believed Christina was after his money all along. She was still fixated on that five percent of the Dawson Group.

    ¡°Brendon, don¡¯t twist things. You lost that bet fair and square. You owe me those shares. This isn¡¯t about greed¡ªit¡¯s about what¡¯s right,¡± Christina snapped, her voice icy. When Brendon gave Ynda five percent of the Dawson Group, he hadn¡¯t hesitated for a second. No drama, no fuss. He just handed it over like she meant the world to him. And maybe she did.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got even a shred of integrity left, quit stalling and make good on your word. Do that, and I might still see you as someone worth respecting,¡± Christina added sharply.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hand over the five percent¡ªand throw in a luxury apartment, too. But in return, I need you to give me that Kinos treatment slot,¡± Brendon said, locking eyes with her, dead serious.

    Christina caught the flicker of urgency in his eyes. In that moment, everything clicked. So this was what he¡¯d been angling for the whole time.

    ¡°Ynda¡¯s supposedly sick again, huh?¡± Christina let out a gloatingugh.

    ¡°How can youugh at that? You enjoy watching her suffer or something?¡± Brendon fired back, his voice rising.

    The magic happens on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s??????

    ¡°I¡¯llugh if I damn well feel like it. Her misery¡¯s not my problem,¡± Christina said, meeting his re with one of her own.

    ¡°Ynda¡¯s running out of time. I don¡¯t have the patience for games. If you¡¯re in, I¡¯ll make the transfer¡ªshares, apartment, everything. Right now,¡± Brendon said, trying to stayposed.

    Christina almostughed at the absurdity of it all. He bent over backward for Ynda¡ªalways had. He gave Ynda everything without question. And yet she was the one who¡¯d bled herself dry for him, doing all the heavy lifting, while Ynda just swooped in and collected the prize.

    Brendon had always yed by two sets of rules¡ªone for Ynda, another for her. The one who gave the most always ended up with the short end of the stick. In his eyes, her role was to sacrifice, to step aside. But damn it, why should she?

    Christina was done losing. No more sacrifices, no more bending. She was going to take back everything Brendon had ever taken from her¡ªpiece by piece. No matter how high he climbed, she was ready to tear down the ground beneath him and watch him fall t on his face.<fnda5d> Readplete version only at Find_Novel(.</fnda5d>

    ¡°Forget about it, Brendon! I¡¯d rather use this opportunity to help a stray mutt off the street than hand it over to you,¡± Christina said, her voice firm and unapologetic.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 724

    ?Chapter 724:

    Brendon hadn¡¯t seen thating. She¡¯d seriously rather waste a golden opportunity on some random dog than help him. Cold as heck.<fn3538> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn3538>

    ¡°You¡¯re seriously saying I¡¯m worth less than a damn dog?¡± Brendon asked, jaw tight as he fought to keep his temper in check.

    ¡°What else would I mean?¡± she snapped. ¡°You think you¡¯re better than a stray? Please. You¡¯re giving yourself way too much credit.¡±

    Humiliation burned in Brendon¡¯s chest. He reached out and grabbed her wrist, his grip tight with anger. He warned through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯d better think twice before you talk. The guy backing the Dawson Group now? You don¡¯t wanna mess with him. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Tiana or the Queen¡ªhe¡¯s out of your league.¡±

    Christina narrowed her eyes and shot back, ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s find out if I really can¡¯t afford to piss him off.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Brendon¡¯s voice cracked in frustration. He had to take a few breaths before barking, ¡°Why do you have to be so damn stubborn? Haven¡¯t I been good to you? Haven¡¯t I put up with enough?¡±

    Christina almostughed at the irony. Her expression stayed cold as stone as she said, ¡°Let go of me.¡±

    Not far from them, a man with a hard look on his face stepped out of a sleek ck Rolls-Royce Phantom. He¡¯d seen enough, and he wasn¡¯t staying in the car any longer.

    ¡°No!¡± Brendon snapped, refusing to let go of Christina¡¯s wrist, still stinging from the humiliation she had just dealt him.

    But hepletely forgot about Christina¡¯s strength. Physically, he was no match. Never had been.

    A sharp p cracked through the air. Then another. Within seconds, Brendon¡¯s cheek was marked with a string of burning red prints, leaving him dazed and wide-eyed.

    Christina didn¡¯t hesitate. She yanked her hand back, not giving him a second to recover.

    But before she could even turn to leave, a furious voice cut through the tension. ¡°How could you do that?¡±

    New stories uploaded on g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    She recognized that voice instantly. It was that annoying Terrence¡ªdramatic, unpredictable, and always way too intense.

    ¡°How could you strike him with your hand?¡± Terrence¡¯s jealousy hit like a storm¡ªthick, sharp, and impossible to ignore. She had pped him twice before, and now she used that same hand on someone else. That burned. Her pping¡ªthat special treatment¡ªshould be reserved for him.

    ¡°What? Got a problem with that?¡± Christina shot back without flinching.

    Terrence let out a dry, annoyedugh, clearly frustrated but unable to unleash it on her. Instead, he turned to Brendon, giving him a crooked smile that barely hid the venom in his eyes.

    Brendon stared, confused. For a second, it almost sounded like this guy¡ªwhoever he was¡ªhad his back, but the longer he watched, the clearer it became: this guy was siding with Christina.

    Especially when the man¡¯s blue eyes openly disyed animosity, Brendon was even more convinced of his suspicion. What stung even more was that the man outshone him in both appearance and aura. How could Christina, a dull woman he¡¯d cast aside, keep attracting outstanding men? And not just one or two, but quite a few.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 725

    ?Chapter 725:

    ¡°Who the fuck is this guy?¡± Brendon barked at Christina, voiceced with fury.<fn4e3c> Checktest chapters at f¦É¦Ídn¦Ïvel</fn4e3c>

    ¡°I don¡¯t owe you a damn thing,¡± Christina replied coolly. ¡°And you don¡¯t get to ask.¡±

    That cold, detached tone of hers only made Brendon¡¯s blood boil hotter.

    Meanwhile, Terrence looked genuinely pleased with how she responded, his smile growing more content. The woman he had his eyes on wasn¡¯t ordinary¡ªshe was far from it. Her fire, her guts¡­ that was what had him hooked. Brendon? Please. That guy couldn¡¯t take a few ps, while he had taken more than one from Christina and didn¡¯t flinch. What did Brendon have topete with him? Nothing. Not a damn thing.

    Thinking all that, Terrence couldn¡¯t help the smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.

    If Christina had even the slightest clue what was going on inside Terrence¡¯s head, she¡¯d probably call him a freak, cursing that his brain worked in ways she couldn¡¯t begin to understand.

    ¡°Do you really enjoy flirting with every man you meet? Don¡¯t you know what it means to have a little dignity? Some damn self-respect?¡± Brendon snapped, his temper ring without thinking.

    Christina couldn¡¯t help butugh. She lifted a brow and shot back, ¡°Dignity and self-respect? You wanna talk about that? You cheated on me. You really think you¡¯ve got the right to lecture anyone about values?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different for men. And let¡¯s be real, our marriage was a mistake from the beginning. Why are you still being so stubborn about it?¡± Brendon argued self-righteously.

    Christina was extremely exasperated. So what if he was a man? Did that automatically give him a free pass from being a decent human being?

    In Christina¡¯s mind, if Ynda was truly his one and only, he should have stood up to his family like a man rather thanpromising and maintaining a ndestine rtionship with Ynda. If he had just shown her a little respect back then and ended their marriage neatly before jumping into bed with Ynda, she might¡¯ve actually respected him.

    But the truth? He was already tangled up with Ynda while still married to her. And the second Ynda returned to the country, he couldn¡¯t wait to shove her out of the picture to make space for his precious Ynda. And then, to top it all off, he had the nerve to make her walk away with nothing. Absolutely nothing.

    Christina stared at Brendon in silence, her thoughts running deep. Whatever charm he once had was long gone. Now? All she felt looking at him was disgust. To her, he was utterly despicable. He was just another man¡ªin and unimpressive.

    ???€$? ???t??§ñ? ?n ??ln?¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    Terrence watched Christina closely, misreading the tension in her face. In his head, it could only mean one thing: she still had lingering feelings for Brendon.

    Instantly, something dark sparked behind Terrence¡¯s icy blue eyes. It was sharp, aggressive, and ready to strike.

    ¡°Want me to take care of this guy for you?¡± Terrence asked Christina, his stare locked onto Brendon like a loaded gun.

    The cold warning in Terrence¡¯s eyes was impossible to miss. Brendon swallowed hard and instinctively stepped back. What kind of psycho jumped straight to threats?

    ¡°My affairs are none of your business,¡± Christina said tly, not even blinking.

    Terrence¡¯s expression tightened, his tone sharp. ¡°You¡¯re mine. If I don¡¯t deal with this crap, who the hell will?¡±

    Christina scowled. ¡°Who said I belonged to you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 726

    ?Chapter 726:

    ¡°I did,¡± Terrence answered, then shed that cocky little smirk.

    To Brendon, it was like watching a twisted lover¡¯s spat, and it made his blood boil. ¡°Christina! What the hell?¡± he snapped. ¡°I¡¯m standing right here, and you¡¯re busy flirting with another guy? Am I invisible to you or what?¡±

    ¡°Honestly? No,¡± Christina replied with an innocent blink. ¡°I never asked you to stick around. If it¡¯s too much for you, maybe turn¡­¡±

    At this point, Christina was convinced these two men were somewhat insane. One was a narcissist with a godplex, and the other was borderline obsessive.

    Thinking back on her past marriage to Brendon, Christina saw it for what it was¡ªa full-blown embarrassment, the biggest stain of her life.

    At Christina¡¯s words, Terrence let out augh, his mood visibly lifted. He¡¯d been right. Brendon couldn¡¯tpete with him. Christina¡¯s disdain was way too obvious.

    Christina red at Terrence, annoyed by hisughter. But to Brendon, it just looked like more of the same flirty back-and-forth.

    Fuming, Brendon asked, ¡°Christina, are you sure you won¡¯t reconsider what I proposed?¡±

    ¡°Hell sure,¡± Christina said without hesitation.

    Her firm answer and their flirting pushed Brendon over the edge. He huffed, ¡°Fine! Don¡¯te running to me when it all blows up in your face!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never regret it,¡± Christina replied, her voice calm and collected.

    Brendon¡¯s hands shook slightly with rage, his eyes flicking from Christina to Terrence. And the more he looked at the smug expression on Terrence¡¯s face, the more furious he got.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky!¡± Brendon growled. ¡°She¡¯s got plenty of guys chasing after her. You¡¯re just another one in line¡ªnot a damn bit better than my position.¡±

    L¨»t??¦Ó c§ß¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?rs ¦Én g??l??ov?ls.??????

    ¡°So what? At least I¡¯m still in the game¡ªnot a has-been like you,¡± Terrence shot back with a smirk.

    ¡°Whatever. If you¡¯re into leftovers, she¡¯s all yours,¡± Brendon snapped, then turned on his heel and walked off, sulking.<fn1e83> Find the newest release on f?ndnovel</fn1e83>

    As soon as Brendon was gone, Terrence turned to Christina. ¡°So, what did he propose? Asking to get back together or something?¡±

    ¡°None of your business.¡± Christina shot him a sideways nce and turned to leave.

    ¡°How is it not my business?¡± Terrence blocked her path, stopping her from leaving. His voice dropped, and his stare turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. Tell me something¡ªjust how many guys are circling around you out there, huh?¡±

    Christina slowly raised her head. Her eyes locked on his, cool and cutting, like she was sizing up a threat. Then, without a word, she lifted her hand and held up one finger.

    Terrence¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Just one? That¡¯s not too many. I can beat that. I can definitely win you over.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Christina shook her head and extended one more finger.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 727

    ?Chapter 727:

    Terrence waved it off. ¡°Still manageable. Just one more guy¡ªI¡¯m not worried.¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Christina calmly lifted a third finger.

    ¡°Are you fucking serious?¡± Terrence snapped, finally cracking. ¡°Me, those three, and your damn ex? That makes five! That¡¯s too much!¡±

    Christina arched an eyebrow but didn¡¯t bother to respond, the corners of her mouth lifting in a faint, knowing smirk. It was always the same old hypocrisy¡ªmen could juggle a dozen women and still be praised, but if a woman dared to do the same, suddenly it was a scandal.

    Terrence took a few deep breaths, trying to swallow his irritation. ¡°Fine, just three men. Nothing to panic over.¡±

    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s actually this many,¡± Christina said coolly, lifting five fingers without flinching.

    Terrence mped his lips shut, inhaling sharply. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t handle the heat?¡± she asked, her brow lifting a little higher in challenge.

    But then, out of nowhere, Terrence chuckled and remarked, ¡°Well, no wonder you draw me in¡ªyour charm¡¯s damn near impossible to resist.¡±

    Christina let out a breath, mildly annoyed. She was starting to think there might be something seriously off with his brain.

    ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t even started counting the ones I flirt with casually. If I tried to tally them all, I¡¯d probably lose track,¡± she added, her tone calm as ever.

    Terrence¡¯s expression darkened slightly, and he replied, voice firm, ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about your past. But you¡¯d better cut ties with them soon. You belong to me now.¡±

    ¡°Not going to happen,¡± Christina replied with a deliberate bite to her words. She couldn¡¯t tell if he was truly tolerant or just pretending to be unbothered.

    Suddenly, Terrence grabbed her wrist and closed the distance.

    Right as their bodies were about to brush, Christina lifted her free hand to p him,

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s brings you fresh updates

    But this time, Terrence was quicker¡ªhe caught her wrist mid-swing. Now, both her wrists were locked in his grip, firm and unyielding.

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re not obedient at all,¡± Terrence murmured, his voice low andced with mischief, a crooked smile on his lips.

    Christina had briefly wondered if he was some kind of masochist, that a p might actually turn him on¡ªbut it seemed she¡¯d misjudged him. After all, no one actually liked getting pped, right?

    ¡°Sweetheart, you already pped your ex with this hand. You can¡¯t use it on me. I don¡¯t like it. Use the other one instead,¡± Terrence said, bringing her hand close and

    breathing in the scent of the palm that hadn¡¯tnded on Brendon, looking thoroughly delighted with himself.

    Christina felt a wave of exasperation rise up and rolled her eyes¡ªclearly, her previous assumption was wildly incorrect. Apparently, some people really did enjoy being pped and maybe even found some weird kind of thrill in it. Terrence, without a doubt, was something else entirely.

    ¡°Go on, darling. p me,¡± Terrence said, guiding her hand gently to his wlessly sculpted cheek.

    Christina¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then, with lightning speed, she suddenly lifted her knee, aiming at his groin.

    .<fn0cec> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find~Novel</fn0cec>

    .

    .

 Chapter 728

    ?Chapter 278:

    But Terrence seemed to see iting¡ªhe caught her move, pressing down on her knee with a sly grin still ying on his lips. ¡°That¡¯s not very nice, sweetheart¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish, Christina swung a fist toward his temple.

    Terrence leaned back just in time, dodging the blow, the grin still dancing on his face.

    Neither of them had the upper hand as they traded blows.

    She kicked out again, but he caught her calf, his grip steady.

    From the look in his eye, it was clear¡ªhe meant to yank her straight into his arms. Christina didn¡¯t fight it. She used the momentum to spin midair, her other leg snapping toward his head.

    The force behind it was enough to make Terrence release her leg and step back to avoid the blow.

    Christina twisted midair¡ªa one-and-a-half spin¡ªbeforending wlessly, her palms grazing the ground for bnce before she straightened up.

    By that point, Terrence had already taken a few steps back. ¡°Alright, sweetheart, that¡¯s enough for today,¡± he said, shing her a wicked grin. As he turned to walk away, Christina¡¯s gaze followed him, and a sudden thought struck her¡ªabout his selling off the Delgado siblings. She called after him, her voice sharp, ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more time: stay out of my business!¡±

    Terrence froze in his tracks, the smile instantly vanishing from his face. When he turned around to look at her, she was already gone, the sound of her car fading into the distance.

    His eyes narrowed¡ªdangerous and cold¡ªa murderous gleam flickering within them that made the air feel heavy. That was the second time Christina had told him to back off, because of Brendon. Did she still care that much about her ex¡­

    Husband? Deep down, was it Dn who held more weight in her heart, or was it Brendon she truly couldn¡¯t let go of?

    At the mansion, the moment Chloe caught sight of Christina, she rushed over with such eagerness that she nearly stumbled in her haste.

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Chloe eximed, flinging herself straight into Christina¡¯s arms.

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your gateway to fiction

    Dn trailed behind, and seeing Christina immediately eased his worries. With a softened gaze, he asked, ¡°Did something slow you down on the way?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there was a bit of a dy,¡± Christina replied.

    Chloe shed a grin that lit up her whole face. ¡°Christina, you have no clue how worried my brother was. If you¡¯d taken one minute longer, he was about to call in a full-blown search party.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a bit dramatic,¡± Christinaughed.

    ¡°Not even close! He was genuinely panicking, just sitting around waiting for you to show up,¡± Chloe teased with a sly smirk.

    Dn cleared his throat awkwardly. He nced at Christina and exined, ¡°I was just afraid something might happen to you on the road.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Christina replied with a smile. ¡°Did you get the rest of the ingredients ready?¡±

    ¡°All set,¡± Dn answered.

    Chloe cheerfully linked her arm through Christina¡¯s. ¡°My brother¡¯s marinated barbecue is something else. You have to eat plenty¡ªhe even made extra just for you.¡±

    .

    .

    .<fnc626> Original content can be found at find{n}ovel</fnc626>

 Chapter 729

    ?Chapter 729:

    ¡°Then I¡¯m definitely eating till I drop,¡± Christina said, ncing at Dn.

    Dn¡¯s face stayed cool, but when their eyes met, an involuntary smile tugged at his lips before he quickly looked away. No one noticed the soft flush creeping up his ears.

    Once they¡¯d sorted the ingredients Christina had brought back, they started grilling the meat.

    ¡°Whoa! It¡¯s sttering!¡± Chloe squealed, ducking behind an empty te to block the flying oil.

    Beside her, Morse immediately lifted a hand to shield her. ¡°Where¡¯d it hit you?¡± he asked, his eyes narrowing slightly behind his gold-rimmed sses as he kept his emotions in check.<fn0d8d> Read full story at find[f]ovel</fn0d8d>

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little on the back of my hand,¡± Chloe said with a smile, brushing off his concern. She gently lowered Morse¡¯s hand. ¡°Careful. You don¡¯t need to y protector.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good¡ªI can handle it,¡± Morse replied, leaning back a bit as he adjusted his sses.

    ¡°Morse, thanks for sticking with me today. Here¡ªeat,¡± Chloe said warmly, picking up the tongs and cing a piece of grilled meat onto his te.

    ¡°You should eat too,¡± Morse replied, offering her a piece in exchange.

    Chloe beamed and swept her gaze proudly across the table. ¡°Isn¡¯t my brother¡¯s marinated meat amazing? He¡¯s got some serious kitchen skills.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s incredible. Hands down the best barbecue I¡¯ve had,¡± Christina said. She picked up a beautifully grilled slice, wrapped it neatly in lettuce, and popped it into her mouth, her eyes fluttering shut with a contented sigh.

    Elliott watched Christina savor each bite and silently vowed to up his own cooking game. He knew winning her heart wasn¡¯t just about looks, money, or family name¡ªhe had to win her over with vor. And if he was going to learn, he¡¯d learn from the best. He was already thinking of hiring a top-tier chef to coach him into greatness.

    What he didn¡¯t realize was that the master chef he wanted to learn from was seated right in front of him¡ªDn, his rival in love.

    Eloise, already captivated by the delicious barbecue, had tossed out a quickpliment before diving into her meal. Having stayed here long enough, she was well aware of Dn¡¯s culinary talents. And the more she ate, the more she realized how slim her brother¡¯s chances were.

    From what Eloise could tell, Christina might seem easygoing when it came to food, but she was actually quite particr and only indulged in what truly tasted good. Unfortunately, Elliott¡¯s cooking just didn¡¯t cut it whenpared to Dn¡¯s. In truth,pared with Dn, Elliott fell short in background, business acumen, and now, kitchen talent too¡­

    Eloise shoved another bite of grilled meat into her mouth, letting out a small sigh. Might as well enjoy it while she could¡ªcherish this little culinary heaven that Christina had brought into their lives. Because once she left here, food this good would be hard toe by.

    Suddenly, two pairs of tongs clinked against the same sizzling piece of grilled meat.

    Elliott and Dn looked up, their eyes locking in a steely, silent showdown. Each angled his hand to block the other, neither willing to back down, battling it out in tense, wordlessbat. After a brief tug-of-war, Dn won the standoff and secured the prized piece.

    This was Christina¡¯s favorite cut.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 730

    ?Chapter 730:

    Dn gentlyid the juicy, fragrant slice onto her te.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Christina said warmly, her lips curling into a soft smile.

    Frustrated, Elliott had no choice but to toss more meat onto the grill. The piece he¡¯d meant for Christina had been swiped right out from under him. That smile should¡¯ve been his¡ªDn had stolen both the food and the moment.

    Dn watched her savor the bite with a quiet, lingering gaze, a subtle smile tugging at the corners of his lips. Even sitting still, she looked effortlessly captivating, a presence that drew every eye without trying.<fn39ab> Read full story at Find~Novel</fn39ab>

    Sensing she was about to nce his way, Dn quickly turned his gaze aside¡ªonly to meet Elliott¡¯s.

    Their eyes locked again, and the tension between them hung heavy in the air, their icy gazes fixed in a silent standoff.

    Dn¡¯s expression remained cool and aloof, but a flicker of challenge danced across his face as his lips curved into a meaningful smirk.

    That hint of mockery made Elliott¡¯s jaw clench tighter.

    They stared each other down, their calm exteriors barely masking the storm of rivalry underneath.

    As the meat continued to hiss and crackle on the grill, the air around them thickened with heat¡ªand not just from the mes.

    The next morning, Christina had barely cracked open her eyes when her phone began to ring. ¡°Davina? What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked, her voice still rough with sleep.

    ¡°Still in bed, huh?¡±

    ¡°The Reed Group just went under. Completely bankrupt.¡±

    That snapped Christina awake. Her brows drew together. ¡°So soon?¡± She hadn¡¯t even released the damning evidence yet. She¡¯d intended to drag it out, make them squirm a bit longer. How had it unraveled this fast?

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Davina replied. ¡°And they¡¯ve vanished. Rumor is they ran overseas.¡±

    Exclusive stories gal¦Ç¦Òv??l??

    ¡°Vanished?¡± Christina bolted upright, fully alert now.

    ¡°Yup. You think we scared them off? Maybe gave them the perfect window to disappear?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Christina said firmly. ¡°The key evidence is still in my hands. They wouldn¡¯t just bail like that. And fleeing the country takes time¡ªthey couldn¡¯t have moved that quickly.¡±

    ¡°So where are they? You want me to dig deeper?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Get someone on it and keep me posted.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Davina said a few more things and then hung up to get to work.

    Christina sat on the edge of her bed, phone in hand, staring out the tall window in silence. A theory was already forming in her mind. If the Reed and Delgado families had really gone off the radar, there was a good chance Terrence was behind it. Knowing the kind of man he was, it was entirely possible he¡¯d sold them out.

    Christina had no desire to let those two families off the hook easily¡ªthis was the karmic price for all the lives they¡¯d ruined. But what made her furious was Terrence¡¯s interference, disrupting her n. She had told him¡ªclearly¡ªnot to interfere. But he did it anyway.

    By the time Christina finished her breakfast, Davina had already sent the investigation results over. She¡¯d found traces that the Reed and Delgado families had been kidnapped by a group, but nothing solid on who was responsible. If Terrence really was involved, then he was far more than some underground boxing ring boss.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 731

    ?Chapter 731:

    Christina paused, thinking, and then asked Davina to look deeper into Terrence. Barely after Christina ended the call, a sharp, hurried knock sounded at the door. Her brows pinched in a frown. She stood quickly and moved to answer it.

    Upon opening the door, Christina spotted Chloe and Eloise, both of them wearing tight, uneasy expressions.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡± Christina asked, her brows drawing together in confusion.

    ¡°Christina, take a look at this!¡± Chloe blurted out, shoving her phone into Christina¡¯s hands without hesitation.

    From the side, Eloise added curtly, ¡°Someone¡¯s challenged you, and it¡¯s a life-or-death race.¡±

    Christina blinked, not quite grasping what a life-or-death race even meant. Seeing her puzzled look, Chloe quickly filled her in.

    This wasn¡¯t the average race¡ªit was on a whole different level of insane. The track wasn¡¯t the usual winding course. It was a dead-straight strip, and at the very end sat a massive oil drum.

    The race wasn¡¯t just about driving¡ªit was a test of guts. The driver had to hit a critical speed and then brake at thest second. The winner? Whoever stopped closest to the drum.

    One wrong move and the car could m right into the barrel. Best-case scenario, you lose. Worst case? You explode on the spot.

    The prize money was outrageously tempting. Not only could you walk away with your opponent¡¯s bet, but there was a huge cash prize on top. That was the hook.

    Even with bodies piling up from past races, the danger only seemed to sweeten the deal for many. The higher the risk, the bigger the reward. That was the gospel truth for most racers, hoping they could risk their lives for a fortune. Winning meant instant wealth. Losing meant you were done. It was a gambler¡¯sst shot, a reckless plunge into either riches or ruin.

    Christina¡¯s eyes flicked to the man who¡¯d issued the challenge. He wasn¡¯t just anybody¡ªhe was a back-to-back champion of the life-or-death race, with nerves of steel and a skill set to match. Once a hopeless gambler drowning in debt, he¡¯d wed his way out through this madness and turned himself into a billionaire, now worth over eight billion.

    Dominating this kind of race two years in a row wasn¡¯t something luck could exin. It meant he¡¯d probably taken part in the advanced version, the one where the car¡¯s system was wired to the racer¡¯s heartbeat¡ªand if it spiked too high, the<fn1c9d> Follow current nov?ls on Find¡ïNovel</fn1c9d>

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s delivers what you seek

    Brakes would lock up. Once that happened, there was no slowing down¡ªjust a straight shot into death.

    His two-year streak proved he could keep his cool, his heart rate steady, even with death breathing down his neck. In short, the man was ice-cold¡ªa merciless killer on the track.

    ¡°That¡¯s insane! He wants to bet half his fortune on your life!¡± Chloe shouted, her voice thick with outrage.

    ¡°His whole fortune isn¡¯t worth gambling Christina¡¯s life over¡ªlet alone half,¡± Eloise said, her face tightening in anger.

    To the average person, that kind of money was unthinkable. But for the Hubbards and the Scotts, it was loose change. If Christina ever needed trillions, either family could give it to her without hesitation. Wagering four billion against Christina¡¯s life was beyond absurd. To Chloe and Eloise, Christina¡¯s life was priceless. No number could ever touch it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 732

    ?Chapter 732:

    ¡°Christina, you can¡¯t ept this challenge,¡± Eloise insisted, her brows furrowing deeply. ¡°I¡¯ve got a really bad feeling about this guy. I think he¡¯s trying to kill you.¡±

    ¡°I feel it too. He¡¯s not trying to win money off you¡ªhe¡¯s shing that fortune like bait, trying to lure you in just so he can take your life,¡± Chloe chimed in, her voice trembling with urgency.

    Chloe grabbed Christina¡¯s arm tightly and pleaded, ¡°Christina, please, don¡¯t go through with this. This whole thing¡¯s insane. If you need money, I¡¯ll talk to my brother. Or I¡¯ll just give you half my shares. You don¡¯t even need to lift a finger¡ªjust wait for the dividends. I get a ton every year¡­¡±

    Eloise said quickly, ¡°Christina, I¡¯ll give you half of my shares as well. Just don¡¯t go through with that challenge.¡±

    Both Eloise and Chloe were visibly rattled, their palms mmy with panic. If Christina stepped into that life-or-death race, she¡¯d be throwing her life on the line. Winning was her only option, and the man she¡¯d be up against wasn¡¯t just any racer¡ªhe was a two-time champion, and not someone easy to beat. If it were just a matter of money, she could back out at any time or hit the brakes early. At worst, she¡¯d lose money. But in a life-or-death race, there was no option but to win.

    ¡°Keep your shares. Snatching someone else¡¯s winnings is way more thrilling,¡± Christina said with a teasing smile.

    Her words drained the color from Eloise¡¯s and Chloe¡¯s faces, leaving them pale and nearly faint with fear. ¡°Christina!¡± they called out in unison.

    They clung to Christina¡¯s arms like lifelines, terrified that the moment they let go, she¡¯d ept that madman¡¯s challenge.

    ¡°How about we change the terms? Just bet on money. If you lose, you just lose cash. You don¡¯t need to stake your life,¡± Chloe suggested quickly.

    Eloise nodded eagerly. ¡°Exactly. Put up the same amount. We¡¯ve got enough to cover it. You don¡¯t need to risk your life.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose. You¡¯ve got to trust me,¡± Christina answered with a soft smile. She knew if she refused the challenge now, the ones lurking behind the scenes would onlye at her from another angle. It was easier to avoid a visible threat than one lurking in the background. epting the race might just shine a light on whoever was pulling the strings. She had a gut feeling she was being watched already¡ªsomebody was targeting her, and they clearly wanted her gone.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Chloe frowned, about to say more, when Christina gently cut her off. ¡°All right, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Don¡¯t waste time trying to talk me out of it. I¡¯ve got my own ns. I know you care about me. I swear, I won¡¯t let anything happen to me. We¡¯ve still got that outing nned, remember?¡±

    L??€$? ???t??§ñ? I¦Ç ?a?n?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m

    Seeing that resolute look in her eyes, the two girls shared a look and dropped the argument. They knew all too well¡ªonce Christina had made a decision, there was no shaking it. She had her own ideas, her own right to choose, and her own ns in motion.

    Maybe there were reasons she couldn¡¯t bring herself to share with them just yet.

    Though it left them feeling powerless, they chose to stand by her choice. Still, they were determined to be there on race day, watching from the sidelines.

    Meanwhile, the challenge was spreading like wildfire across the inte. Christina¡¯s social ount waspletely overrun, and in no time, the story shot to the top of trending topics.

    Everyone was talking about it, even putting up polls asking whether or not she¡¯d ept. At the moment, most people were betting on her turning it down.

    ¡°Only an idiot would take a challenge like that. If she loses, she dies¡ªand doesn¡¯t get a dime.¡±

    .

    .

    .<fn7fb9> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find1Novel</fn7fb9>

 Chapter 733

    ?Chapter 733:

    ¡°That¡¯s what makes the prize money so crazy. Life-or-death races are brutal. Four billion for your life? Sounds like a sweet deal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say¡ªyour life¡¯s worth pennies. Miss Jones¡¯s life is actually worth something. She shouldn¡¯t throw it away over just four billion.¡±

    ¡°¡®Just¡¯ four billion? You¡¯ve clearly never lived paycheck to paycheck. People die in stupid idents for far less than that. Four billion is more than tempting.¡±

    ¡°LOL! Women are so risk-averse. No guts at all. I bet she chickens out. That¡¯s why you barely see any female billionaires. Women don¡¯t take real risks. They justtch onto powerful men to climb thedder. Now look at that guy; he went from drowning in debt to being worth over eight billion. That¡¯s what taking risks looks like. That¡¯s the spirit of a real man.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re delusional! He¡¯s just a high-stakes gambler! And reckless trash who got lucky!¡±

    Christina watched as online tforms exploded with nonstopmentary.

    A few people with genuine intentions cautioned her against going forward with the challenge. Some thrived on stirring drama and tossed out all kinds of inmmatory statements.

    And then came the cruel crowd, hurling insults and jeers without restraint, pushing her hard to go through with the challenge.

    When Christina noticed how massively the votes were skewed, she chose to confront the situation. Without hesitation, she agreed to the challenge and locked in the race for this afternoon.

    The second she dropped the news on her social ount, responses came flooding in from those keeping up with everything.

    The critics, still grappling with disbelief, inwardly craved her downfall, anticipating her spectacr failure at the racetrack.

    ¡°No way! Christina went and said yes to the challenge? That¡¯s unbelievable! And this afternoon¡ªtalk about reckless timing!¡±

    ¡°Christina, please don¡¯t go through with it! Why would you fall into this trap? It¡¯s so obviously bait!¡±

    Every journey starts at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s©q??§à??

    ¡°You suck-ups are unbelievable! Open your eyes¡ªshe just wants that four billion.¡±

    ¡°Women are such fools, always letting their emotions run wild. Who knows how bad this ends for her? This might just be her final day alive.¡±

    ¡°Have you all lost it? When she stayed silent and hadn¡¯t epted the challenge yet, you shamed her for being weak. When she epted, you said she was insane. You just want to tear her down. Sick bunch of clowns!¡±

    Christina¡¯s supporters and the haters erupted into digital warfare, turning the entire inte into a battlefield.

    Initially, Christina didn¡¯t n on getting involved, but seeing how fiercely her followers defended her, she couldn¡¯t keep quiet. She scanned through the chaos, picked two of the most sarcastic and viralments, and fired back: ¡°If you¡¯re so tough,e join me in the life-or-death race. I¡¯ll stake everything I have¡ªwill you? If not, keep that gutter mouth shut!¡±

    The two smug trolls immediately vanished, not daring to say another word. They knew that continuing the bravado would escte things beyond the screen. With¡­

    With thousands watching, if they pretended to be brave but didn¡¯t show up to the race, it wouldn¡¯t take long for their names, homes, and jobs to go public and destroy them.<fnd7a7> Latest content published on find?novel</fnd7a7>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 734

    ?Chapter 734:

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯re incredible! You¡¯ve got that spark! I¡¯m just an amateur racer, but you¡¯re my biggest inspiration!¡±

    ¡°That kind of fearless spirit? Amazing! You¡¯ve just won my loyalty forever.¡±

    ¡°What happened to those two loudmouths? Didn¡¯t they talk like they owned the world? Why won¡¯t they join the life-or-death race now?¡±

    ¡°They only flex with their keyboards. The louder they act, the more obvious it is they¡¯re pure cowards!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re nobodies offline, yet they pretend to be fearless warriors on the, constantly fishing for attention they don¡¯t deserve.¡±

    Right when Christina was about to put her device down, a call came through. It was Davina.

    Davina cautioned, ¡°I sent you Terrence¡¯s profile. I saw someone issue a challenge against you online. Don¡¯t be stupid¡ªthis is a setup.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already epted the challenge. I¡¯m going through with it this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°You what?¡± Davina eximed. ¡°Christina, are you seriously insane? Do you even understand what you¡¯re stepping into? A life-or-death race isn¡¯t some casual¡ª¡±

    Davina¡¯s panicked tone felt like it could split Christina¡¯s head open. ¡°Davina, take a breath.¡±

    ¡°Take a breath? How can I stay calm when you¡¯re throwing yourself into danger and asking me to just watch? Christina¡­ aren¡¯t we best friends? Why didn¡¯t you talk to me before rushing into something like this? You¡­¡± Davina¡¯s words faltered, her voice crumbling under the weight of emotion, until she began sobbing.

    Christina¡¯s voice dropped to a gentle whisper, the kind that could calm a storm. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry, sweetheart. Your sobbing is tearing me apart.¡±

    ¡°You think I want to be a mess right now?¡± Davina¡¯s words came out strangled, thick with tears. ¡°I¡¯m crying because I¡¯m freaked out.¡±

    A mischievous grin spread across Christina¡¯s face, her eyes sparkling with that familiar teasing glint. ¡°Tell you what¡­ how about you ce a huge bet on my victory this afternoon? Win big, buy us a fancy yacht, and then you can have all the crying sessions you want while sipping champagne on deck.¡±

    Despite her frustration, Davina couldn¡¯t help butugh¡ªa genuine, surprisedugh that bubbled up from her chest. ¡°Christina! You¡¯re absolutely insane. Cracking jokes at a moment like this?¡±<fn3698> Chapters first released on findnovel</fn3698>

    galno¦Í?ls is your update source

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll be fine. Besides, we¡¯ve got that yacht party to n for.¡± Christina¡¯sugh was warm and confident.

    ¡°Anyway, be careful. That guy¡¯s taken the championship two years running. He¡¯s got serious skills and balls of steel. My gut¡¯s telling me this won¡¯t be as straightforward as it seems. I¡¯m worried he and whoever backs him might pull some nasty stunts,¡± Davina warned.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I promise I¡¯ll watch my back. Trust me, I love myself way more than you love me.¡± Christina¡¯s voice danced with amusement. ¡°I¡¯ve got millions burning a hole in my pocket, and I¡¯m way too young and fabulous to check out early.¡±

    ¡°Stop it right there!¡± Davina¡¯s voice cracked like a whip. ¡°No more talk about dying or checking out. We¡¯re gonna stay healthy and party ourselves out for decades toe.¡±

    ¡°Deal. We absolutely will.¡± Christina¡¯s smile was soft and sure.

    Christina listened to Davina¡¯s endless stream of warnings without even a flicker of irritation crossing her face. Instead, her smile grew wider with each worried word. Davina had a way of hitting all her soft spots, melting through her tough exterior like butter on hot toast. Davina wasn¡¯t just her closest friend. Davina was like family¡ªthe one person who knew all her secrets and loved her anyway. Their friendship ran deeper than blood, stronger than any rtionship she had ever known.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 735

    ?Chapter 735:

    Christina knew without a shadow of a doubt that Davina would do anything to keep her safe, and she would do the same for Davina. That was just how they rolled.

    Once the call ended and silence filled the room, Christina pulled up Terrence¡¯s profile on herptop, her expression shifting from yful to deadly serious.

    At first nce, Terrence¡¯s file read like any other sessful businessman¡¯s r¨¦sum¨¦. It was clean, polished, and boring. Nothing raised any red gs on the surface.

    But that squeaky-clean perfection made Christina¡¯s skin crawl. In her experience, when someone¡¯s life looked too perfect, they were usually hiding something big.

    Page after page revealed Terrence¡¯s romantic history¡ªa parade of beautiful women who had shared his bed and his spotlight. None of themsted more than a few months. The pattern was clear: he¡¯d charm them, enjoy them, and then toss them aside like yesterday¡¯s newspaper when the novelty wore off.

    Only one woman had broken that pattern: Besty. She¡¯d managed to hold his attention for two whole years, which in Terrence¡¯s world was practically a lifetimemitment.

    During those two years with Besty, Terrence had transformedpletely. He¡¯d be a one-woman man, shutting out every other female who tried to catch his eye. All his focus, all his energy, all his expensive gifts¡ªeverything went to Besty alone.

    Christina had no patience for rtionship drama and celebrity gossip. She snapped her phone shut with a decisive click.

    Something about this whole devoted-boyfriend act didn¡¯t add up. The intel painted Terrence as loyal to Besty, but Christina¡¯s instincts were screaming that there was more to this story than met the eye.

    Christina¡¯s mind drifted back through every interaction she¡¯d had with Terrence, focusing particrly on theirst meeting. He was theplete opposite of loyal. If she had to describe him, he screamed yer from head to toe¡ªthe kind who probably had a different woman for every day of the week.

    He handled women like they were disposable ythings, to be used and discarded when he got bored. So how did someone like that build a reputation as a devoted lover? Maybe he had never actually fallen in love with anyone. Perhaps he¡¯d just grown tired of his usual games and wanted to try ying house for a while.

    Meanwhile, at the Scott Group headquarters, Edwin burst through the CEO¡¯s office like a man possessed. ¡°Mr. Scott! We¡¯ve got a major problem!¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s is your fiction sanctuary

    Dn¡¯s eyebrows pulled together in that dangerous way that made grown men nervous. He dropped his pen onto the desk with deliberate precision and fixed¡­

    Dn fixed Edwin with a look that could freeze hell over. ¡°This better be worth interrupting me for. I¡¯m talking end-of-the-world-level emergency here.¡±

    Edwin¡¯s words tumbled out in a frantic rush. ¡°It is! Miss Jones is in serious trouble!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The word exploded from Dn¡¯s lips as he shot up from his chair so fast it nearly toppled backward. His usual iron control cracked like a dam bursting, raw panic flooding his features.

    Without thinking, Dn took a long, determined stride toward the door, his entire body coiled with the desperate need to find Christina and make sure she was safe. His hands shook violently as he fumbled for his phone. Each breath came short and shallow, his heart hammering against his ribs like it was trying to escape.<fn2340> This update is avable on find[f]ovel</fn2340>

    ¡°Mr. Scott, hold on! Don¡¯t go running off yet,¡± Edwin practically sprinted across the office, clutching his tablet like a lifeline. ¡°You need to see what¡¯s trending online first. Trust me, you¡¯ll want to know what we¡¯re dealing with.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 736

    ?Chapter 736:

    Dn¡¯s fingers itched to dial Christina¡¯s number immediately. His eyebrows pulled together in a deep frown as frustration leaked into his voice. ¡°Why are you wasting time with trending topics right now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Scott. Miss Jones is perfectly safe right now.¡±

    The words had barely left Edwin¡¯s mouth when Dn¡¯s eyes turned to ice, shooting him a look that could have frozen the entire office.

    ¡°Edwina, are you looking to get fired today?¡± Dn¡¯s voice dropped to a dangerous whisper. His stare could have cut through steel.

    A cold shiver ran down Edwin¡¯s spine, and he pulled his shoulders up defensively like a turtle retreating into its shell. ¡°Mr. Scott, I legally changed my name ages ago. It¡¯s Edwin now, not Edwina.¡±

    Dn¡¯s eyes became two chips of ice as he stared Edwin down. ¡°Are you seriously trying to tell me how to address you?¡±

    ¡°God, no! I would never!¡± Edwin¡¯s face immediately shifted into the most ass-kissing smile he could manage. For a split second, he considered offering to massage Dn¡¯s shoulders or fetch his coffee¡ªanything to get back in his good graces. But he knew damn well that would probably get him fired on the spot. Edwin noted that in the entire world, Christina was the only human being who could touch Dn and live to tell about it. Heck, she was the only one who could make him actually smile. When Dn was seeing red and ready to tear someone¡¯s head off, Christina could calm him downpletely just by running her fingers through his hair. It was like watching a wild animal turn into a house cat.

    Edwin had to admit it: Dn waspletely and utterly whipped when it came to Christina. The man had it bad.

    ¡°Edwina, what¡¯s going through that thick skull of yours?¡± Dn¡¯s eyes narrowed into deadly slits, his voice dropping to a tone that promised pain. Edwin¡¯s smile lookedpletely fake¡ªthe kind of forced grin that made people ufortable.

    ¡°Nothing! Absolutely nothing!¡± Edwin¡¯s face went nk in record time, terror shing in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose his year-end bonus over a stupid facial expression.

    Desperate to get Dn¡¯s attention off his face, Edwin lifted the tablet higher. ¡°Mr. Scott, you really need to see this. Please.¡±

    Dn snatched the tablet from Edwin¡¯s trembling hands. Right there on the screen, a trending topic was stered across the top in bold letters. With each word he read, his frown carved deeper lines into his face. His expression grew darker and more thunderous by the second.

    His fingers moved frantically across the screen as he opened Christina¡¯s social media profile. Just as he feared, she had posted about epting the high-stakes challenge¡ªand she had barely any time to prepare. The whole thing was happening this afternoon.

    Dn¡¯s hands clenched around the tablet so hard his knuckles went white. His fingers dug into the device like he was trying to crush it.

    ¡°Get the car ready. Now.¡± Hismand cut through the air like a de. His face was a storm cloud of worry and barely controlled panic. He had to get to Christina immediately. His heart pounded so hard it felt like it might leap out of his throat.<fnb3f8> Readplete version only at Find?Novel</fnb3f8>

    ¡°Yes!¡± Edwin responded at once and bolted for the door. Anything concerning Christina couldn¡¯t be dyed. She was the woman Dn cared about most¡ªhe might even trade his life for her safety.

    Edwin knew without a shadow of a doubt that Dn wouldn¡¯t hesitate to bury the challenger six feet under if it meant keeping Christina safe.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 737

    ?Chapter 737:

    Once settled in the car, Dn¡¯s jaw was set in that dangerous way that meant heads were about to roll. ¡°Get someone to dig up everything on that challenger.¡± He had a gut feeling the whole situation stank of a setup¡ªa murderous attempt masked as a challenge. There had to be someone behind the challenger, someone who wanted Christina dead.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Edwin was already speed-dialing their best investigator before Dn finished speaking.

    Inside the mansion, Christina stood among the rose bushes, gently watering the bright red blooms, when the sound of tires on gravel made her look up. A familiar ck luxury car came into view.

    The car screeched to a halt right in front of the main entrance, bypassing the garage entirely.

    Christina watched Dn burst out of the back seat. His face was a mask of ice, his brows drawn into a deep frown. Something was definitely off about him today. She had seen him radiate tension before, but this was different.

    ¡°Hey, why are you back so early? Thought you were drowning in meetings today.¡± Christina¡¯s voice carried genuine curiosity, reaching him across the distance. Dn didn¡¯t answer. He marched straight toward her with purpose, closing the gap between them. Without warning, his strong hand closed around hers in a tight grip.<fnefae> Latest content published on find?novel</fnefae>

    Christina¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What was happening? She studied Dn¡¯s face intently, searching for clues in his eyes. She didn¡¯t pull her hand away. She opened her mouth to ask what had gotten him so worked up, but¡ª

    Dn¡¯s next words hit her like a sledgehammer. ¡°I¡¯ll go in your ce.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going in my ce?¡± Christina blinked in surprise, struggling to process Dn¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go in your ce in the life-or-death race,¡± Dn said firmly.

    Before Christina could respond, a cold,manding voice cut through the air.

    ¡°Let me go instead!¡±

    Your update hub: g?l¦Ç¦Òv?ls?c?m

    It was Elliott¡¯s voice.

    Both of them turned as Elliott strode confidently toward them. The gentle breeze brushed his hair back, revealing his impable features. He appeared radiant, like a modern-day Adonis.

    ¡°Christina, let me race for you,¡± Elliott said as he stopped beside her, his calm gaze dropping to Dn¡¯s grip on her wrist.

    ¡°No need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll do it for her,¡± Dn said before Christina could speak.

    Elliott¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Who gives you the right to reject my proposal? You¡¯re not Christina. You don¡¯t get to decide.¡±

    Dn¡¯s expression soured, but before he could continue, Christina gently held his arm.

    The moment her hand touched his, the anger in Dn¡¯s chest vanished. A small, peaceful smile touched his lips. His heart warmed instantly. Maybe he had a ce in her heart¡ªjust a small one for now. But he longed for more; he wanted it all.

    ¡°Stop arguing, both of you. That man directed the challenge at me. He clearly went after me. I can¡¯t let any of you fight in my ce,¡± Christina said softly.

    Both Dn and Elliott frowned deeply.

    ¡°Since you know that, then why did you ept the challenge?¡± Elliott asked, exasperated.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 738

    ?Chapter 738:

    ¡°I have my reasons,¡± Christina answered vaguely, showing no intention of offering an exnation.

    Elliott let out a faint sigh. He knew better than anyone¡ªonce Christina made up her mind, no one could sway her. As his eyes fell on her hand, still resting on Dn¡¯s, his heart sank even more. He could feel the growing distance between them. And it hurt.

    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Dn asked in a much gentler tone. Now that she had decided, he would respect it¡ªand support her in any way he could.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Christina said with steady calm.

    Dn was silent for a moment and then ced his rough hand gently over hers. ¡°Alright, I believe you. But if anything feels off, pull back immediately. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± His eyes narrowed slightly. He was determined to shield her from any danger, no matter the cost.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Christina covered his hand with her other hand, smiling. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Dn looked at her hand on his and felt the cold within him melt away. Sweet warmth filled his chest. She hadn¡¯t pulled away. She¡¯d held him back. That meant something. The gap between them had quietly shrunk. Dn couldn¡¯t help but think of their yful moments during the game. A smile tugged at his lips. One day, he would erase Brendon from her heartpletely.

    Elliott, watching their hands, longed to be part of the moment. His fingers twitched as he raised his hand, hovering inches from hers. But just as he worked up the nerve to join in, Christina and Dn pulled their hands away. Elliott froze, his hand suspended awkwardly in the air. He had been just one heartbeat away. He cursed himself for hesitating.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then.¡± Christina turned to Elliott. ¡°Are you staying for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Elliott answered quickly, his face lighting up.

    Dn¡¯s brow creased. Hoping to send Elliott off, he said, ¡°If I remember right, your grandfather¡¯s hosting a family lunch today, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Discover stories now g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s

    ¡°Oh, right! Eloise mentioned that, too,¡± Christina added. She had nned to eat at home with Chloe. Just a couple of simple dishes would do.

    Elliott clenched his jaw, silently fuming at Dn¡¯s words.

    ¡°Well, Elliott, since your grandfather¡¯s hosting a family gathering, we won¡¯t keep you for lunch,¡± Christina said,pletely unaware of the storm brewing in Elliott¡¯s head.

    Thinking fast, Elliott replied, ¡°Actually, the lunch n changed. My grandfather decided to push the gathering to tonight after a quick discussion.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Dn narrowed his eyes, shooting Elliott a sharp look.

    ¡°Of course. Why would I make that up?¡± Elliott kept his tone steady, lying without missing a beat.

    ¡°But I just spoke with your sister. She didn¡¯t mention anything about a change,¡± Christina said, a little confused.

    Unease shed across Elliott¡¯s face. He cleared his throat and responded with a touch of awkwardness, ¡°She probably hasn¡¯t been informed yet. I just got the update from my grandfather¡ªhe should be sending out the message soon.¡±

    Christina shrugged. ¡°All right, then.¡±

    She didn¡¯t think much of it, but Dn wasn¡¯t buying it. He stayed quiet, giving Elliott a frosty stare.

    .

    .

    .<fn83e7> Discover more novels at find[f]ovel</fn83e7>

 Chapter 739

    ?Chapter 739:

    Elliott met his re head-on, refusing to back down.

    The second they stepped out of the courtyard, Elliott pulled out his phone and messaged Freddie, telling him to reschedule the family lunch¡ªhe had to cover his tracks.

    At first, Freddie had insisted on sticking with their lunch reservation at Morfort Restaurant.

    But the second Elliott mentioned he nned to stay for lunch with Christina, Freddie changed his tune. Not only did he agree to push the gathering to dinner, he even said that if Elliott could manage dinner with Christina, they could cancel the whole family dinner altogether.

    Elliott was stunned by how fast his grandpa folded. With Freddie fully on board, thest bit of unease he felt vanished. He headed into the living room feeling more confident than ever.

    Just as he walked in, he heard Christina¡¯s voice. ¡°Edwin, why don¡¯t you stay for lunch too?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Jones!¡± Edwin replied with a wide, almost fawning smile. ¡°Thanks for your hospitality.¡±

    It was nearly lunchtime, and although Dn had asked Edwin to head back to the office, Christina had just invited him to stay. For this, Edwin was more than grateful. She was far more approachable than Dn.

    Seeing Dn stay quiet without objecting, Edwin felt secretly thrilled. It was obvious now¡ªChristina clearly had the final say.

    Right then and there, Edwin made up his mind. He resolved to curry favor with her. With Christina on his side, Dn wouldn¡¯t give him a hard time again. Ever since Christina showed up, Edwin had been reaping unexpected rewards¡ªmainly, getting to eat meals cooked by Dn himself. Who would¡¯ve thought his boss could cook like that? Dn had been hiding some serious skills.

    Just thinking about another bite of Dn¡¯s food had Edwin nearly drooling¡ªit was that good. And if supporting Christina meant getting more of it, then count him in. He was ready to follow her for life.

    If Dn ever found out how easily his most loyal secretary had jumped ship, he¡¯d definitely blow a fuse.

    Later that afternoon, Christina arrived at the racing arena right on time. By then, the stands were packed, the energy electric. Fans were buzzing with excitement, holding up signs and calling out her name.

    L?t?st c§ß¦Ápt?rs ¦Én g??lnov?ls.??????

    ¡°Look! Christina¡¯s here! Oh my God¡ªshe¡¯s even prettier in real life!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Christina! Christina! Over here! Ahhh, she looked at me!¡±

    ¡°Christina, I love you! You¡¯ve got this! Go win!¡±

    Besides her die-hard fans, the rest of the crowd hade either to ce bets or simply to enjoy the thrill of the race.

    Her opponent? Alfred Gibson¡ªtwo-time reigning champ. He had his own loyal fanbase, too.

    Pretty soon, the trash talk started. Christina¡¯s fans found themselves in the middle of a verbal spar with Alfred¡¯s supporters.<fnc3df> Content originallyes from findnovel</fnc3df>

    ¡°What good is being pretty?¡± one of Alfred¡¯s supporters scoffed from the crowd. ¡°In a life-or-death race, it¡¯s all about skill and guts. Our champion Alfred¡¯s been undefeated for two years. Christina¡¯s about to eat dust.¡±

    ¡°They worship her like she¡¯s some kind of idol. It¡¯s hrious!¡± another man chimed in. ¡°Once she¡¯s on the track, she won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 740

    ?Chapter 740:

    ¡°Ha! In a life-or-death race, there¡¯s only one king¡ªAlfred. This isn¡¯t some ordinary speedway. When Christina gets obliterated out there, let¡¯s see if her fans are stillughing.¡±

    The jeers kepting, but Christina¡¯s fans weren¡¯t backing down.

    ¡°So what if Alfred has been champion for two years? What¡¯s there to brag about? Christina¡¯s going to make him hand over half his fortune!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Just wait¡ªwhen Alfred loses, let¡¯s see if he throws a tantrum on the ground like a spoiled kid. He might leave with nothing.¡±

    Back and forth the crowd went, flinging insults like grenades, until the scene turned almost chaotic.

    It wasn¡¯t until Christina and Alfred walked to the starting line that things finally settled.

    The racetrack was enormous. Spectators couldn¡¯t see the racers clearly from the stands¡ªthey had to rely on the giant screens showing the live feed.

    Alfred gave Christina a look of pure dismissal. In his mind, she was already a goner. A woman in a race? Seriously? She didn¡¯t stand a chance. Still, he was a bit curious. Someone had offered five billion to take her out.

    He¡¯d already pocketed two billion in advance. The rest would hit his offshore ount as soon as she died during the race. With his winnings and assets stacked on top of that, he would have close to ten billion dors. Not bad for a guy who¡¯d once been buried in debt. But even that wasn¡¯t enough for him. He wanted more.

    Smirking, Alfred said to Christina, ¡°Since you¡¯re a woman, I¡¯ll let you start first.¡± It sounded like chivalry, but in reality, it was just arrogance. In this race, whoever started first had a massive edge. Even if they pulled off the same result, the rules favored the one who started first.

    That was how Alfred had managed to stay on top for two straight years. Luck had always handed him the chance to go first.

    The pressure was considerably lower for whoever started first. Those who went first had a better survival rate than those who followed.

    Giving Christina the starting spot wasn¡¯t kindness¡ªAlfred simply didn¡¯t see her as a threat.

    Discover more on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    But his fans, clueless as ever, swooned over it.

    ¡°Alfred¡¯s a real man! Even in a life-or-death race, he shows sportsmanship!¡±

    ¡°No gender bias at all! What a gentleman!¡±

    ¡°She should be grateful! Who else would give her a head start in this kind of race?¡±

    Amid the noise, Christina stepped forward, chin lifted, eyes locked on Alfred. ¡°No need,¡± she said coolly. ¡°You go first.¡±

    Gasps rippled through the crowd.

    ¡°Wait, what? Did she just say she¡¯s going second? She¡¯s got to be new. Doesn¡¯t she know what an advantage starting first is?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s seriously throwing away a precious opportunity like this?¡±

    ¡°Alfred¡¯s giving her a lifeline and she tosses it like it¡¯s garbage? She¡¯s insane.¡±

    Even Alfred looked stunned. Was this woman stupid or just trying to act brave? Why did his employer want her dead? How could someone so foolish be worth such a price?<fn1fb1> This text is hosted at find?novel</fn1fb1>

    Alfred couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had targeted the wrong person. Nheless, thedy before him was indeed Christina, and she had previously outmatched Elliott. The details provided by the employer aligned wlessly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 741

    ?Chapter 741:

    Alfred sought confirmation, somewhat uncertain about Christina¡¯s motives: ¡°Are you sure you want me to begin first?¡±

    Christina rested against her vehicle and replied nonchntly, ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Alfred gave a shrug and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to tempt fate, I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll go first. Hope that choice won¡¯t haunt you.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, then.¡± Christina¡¯s mouth curved with a faint smirk as she motioned for him to begin.

    Alfred cast her a nce for several moments before stepping toward the race car. He had initially feared she¡¯d meddle with the vehicle, but then dismissed that thought¡ªshecked the expertise. No matter the scheme, he trusted his skill to prevail.

    Once inside the cockpit, Alfred remainedposed, awaiting the signal re.

    At the appearance of the green sh, he surged ahead at the prescribed pace. Having been the reigning champion for two years in the high-stakes race, Alfred already possessed refined mastery. He figured that to win this race, his highest performance wasn¡¯t even necessary. Still, to minimize mishaps, he didn¡¯t restrain his expertise.

    Spectators locked onto the massive disy, breath held as suspense mounted. Screech! The car came to a halt with grinding brakes, yet inertia carried it forward.

    Momentster, the car ceased moving, its nose unsettlingly near the gasoline barrel.

    ¡°2.1 centimeters!¡± The official dered the oue, and the crowd exploded in jubtion.

    ¡°Whoa! No wonder Alfred has been the reigning champion for two years! That was insane! He shattered his own benchmark!¡±

    ¡°Alfred¡¯s a beast! That power and control are unreal!¡±

    ¡°That scared the life out of me! I was sure he¡¯d hit the gasoline barrel. At this range, he¡¯s outdone himself. Winning now won¡¯t be easy for that woman.¡±

    ?@?€?? ¡é??????? ?? g?lnove?s.c???

    Hearing the remarks, Chloe instinctively squeezed Eloise¡¯s hand, anxiety tightening her grip. ¡°What are we going to do? This distance is currently the shortest. Can Christina get even closer?¡±

    Eloise gave a nervous shake of the head. ¡°No idea.¡±

    Nearby, Dn silently curled his hand into a fist as he stared at therge screen. A wave of nerves rolled through him.

    Precise calctions were necessary to predict the distance between the front of the car and the gasoline barrel after braking, as inertia carried the vehicle forward. Yet people weren¡¯t machines. However sharp one¡¯s mental math, full control of precision was impossible. After all, even machines could miscalcte. Davina shut her eyes and silently prayed for Christina.

    ¡°Getting closer than 2.1 centimeters¡ªis that even possible?¡± Ralphy whispered anxiously, his brow creasing.

    The next moment, Dn and Elliott said in unison, ¡°I believe in her.¡±

    Once the words escaped, they exchanged a look and felt slightly awkward. Then their gazes returned to the screen.

    Christina¡¯s smile remained steady, her manner serene and undisturbed, devoid of any distress or hesitation.

    Seeing Christina¡¯s poised and tranquil attitude, they somehow believed she could seed. Even so, they remained deeply apprehensive about any potential changes and could not shake off their worries.<fn357f> Find the newest release on find(?)ovel</fn357f>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 742

    ?Chapter 742:

    Alfred exited the car and strolled toward Christina, a smug grin stered on his face. ¡°Miss Jones, how about ending yourself right now and sparing yourself a fiery exit?¡± he jeered.

    Christina gave him a calm look and responded, ¡°And why are you so sure I¡¯m doomed when I haven¡¯t even begun?¡±

    ¡°Do you realize how insane this distance is? I¡¯ve pushed every limit to shatter my own milestone. You don¡¯t really think you can top it, do you? This is my ultimate record!¡± Alfred dered, chest puffed with pride.

    Christina stayedposed, arching a brow as she said, ¡°That might be your ceiling, but¡­¡± She leaned forward, voice firm as she enunciated, ¡°That¡¯s not where mine ends!¡±

    Christina spun around with a dramatic ir, radiating boldness and unshakable confidence. Her lips tugged into a smirk¡ªprovocative, almost cocky¡ªas she tossed out, without even ncing back, ¡°I¡¯m here to break your record!¡± Her voice struck like a spark, instantly setting off a wave of feverish excitement through the crowd.

    ¡°Ahhh! Christina, you¡¯re amazing! I really admire you, Christina!¡±

    ¡°Christina, you¡¯re the coolest! Such a badass! I¡¯ll be your fan for life!¡±

    ¡°Move aside! I¡¯m Christina¡¯s number one fan¡ªI¡¯ll back her no matter what!¡±

    As the signal lit up, Christina shot forward in her race car.

    The engine¡¯s deafening roar rolled across the stadium, sending electric pulses through the spectators.

    The rising speed gripped every heart in the stands, an adrenaline-charged rush surging through them like a victorious battle cry.

    Screech! The brakes tore through the air, sharp and sudden. The car still moved forward due to inertia. A hush fell over the entire arena¡ªno one dared breathe. It was as if the world had frozen mid-beat.

    Just when it looked like the car would crash head-on into the gasoline barrels, it jerked to a stop. The distance was so razor-thin it made everyone break out in a cold sweat.

    Those who had instinctively covered their eyes, bracing for impact but hearing only silence, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Wait¡­ why didn¡¯t we hear an explosion? Did the car not crash into them?¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t crash¡­¡±

    Everyone stood frozen, still processing, until the referee¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°0.8 centimeters!¡±

    The referee¡¯s announcement trembled with disbelief, cracking under the weight of astonishment and awe. It was the smallest distance ever recorded. He could hardly believe it had been set by a woman. Watching the race live had left his blood surging with adrenaline.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Christina had measured that gap with chilling precision. She could¡¯ve brought it even closer¡ªshe just chose to leave a sliver for future challengers.

    As the result echoed through the stadium, the crowd sat in stunned silence, unable to grasp what had just unfolded.<fnc919> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel</fnc919>

    Davina was the first to snap out of it. She jumped to her feet and hollered, ¡°Christina! You¡¯re the best!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 743

    ?Chapter 743:

    ¡°Ahh! Christina won! She smashed that guy¡¯s record and set a brand-new one!¡± Chloe and Eloise threw their arms around each other, bouncing with giddyughter. Joy flooded their faces as the tension that had knotted them up finally unraveled.

    And then, all at once, the crowd exploded.

    ¡°No way! She¡¯s insane! 0.8 centimeters? That¡¯s insane! One more inch and she¡¯d have been toast!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Christina¡¯s unbeatable! I adore you, Christina!¡±

    ¡°Where are Alfred¡¯s fans now? Where¡¯d they run off to? Didn¡¯t they talk big when he had the 2.1-centimeter record? Now that she crushed it, they¡¯re nowhere to be seen!¡±

    Dn and Elliott leapt out of their seats, fists pumping in the air. Relief washed over them like a tidal wave, as if they¡¯d just dodged something huge.

    Away from the chaos, tucked in a quiet corner, stood a tall man in sunsses. Terrence¡¯s lips curled into a faint, proud smile, admiration flickering across his face. Christina was pulling him in, stirring something deep inside. ¡°Christina, you never fail to surprise me,¡± he muttered under his breath, his fascination with her only growing.

    Among the sprawling sea of spectators, Brendon, Ynda, and Katie sat tucked away.

    Brendon¡¯s gaze locked on the massive screen, where Christina zed like a star, and his mind went hazy. Could this extraordinary woman really be his ex-wife?

    Ynda was seething with barely contained fury. Her hands were clenched so tightly that her nails nearly pierced the skin of her palms. How the hell did Christina walk away untouched from apetition that intense? Why did fate always seem to cut her some ck? That wretched woman deserved to go up in mes with a wreck. And Alfred¡ªafter all the noise about how skilled he was¡ªturned out to be a total disappointment. He couldn¡¯t even beat Christina!

    Ynda tore her furious gaze away and lowered her eyes, masking the envy burning inside her. Then she turned toward Brendon, forcing a sweet smile onto her face. To keep up appearances, she intended to put on a show of admiration and sing Christina¡¯s praises.

    But Brendon¡¯s eyes were glued to Christina¡¯s figure on the big screen, full of open, unashamed admiration.

    Seeing him so taken with Christina made Ynda grit her teeth, barely holding back the storm swirling within her.

    ???¨¦?? ???t??§ñ? ¨ªn Gal¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??<fnf1f3> For more chapters visit Find¡ïNovel</fnf1f3>

    ¡°That woman¡¯s got some damn luck on her side. She stopped just in time to miss that gas barrel!¡± Katie growled, fists clenched in rage.

    Ynda whispered, her voice light and sugary as she pretended to acknowledge Christina¡¯s skill, ¡°Christina¡¯s actually pretty good at racing. She probably won with pure skill.¡±

    ¡°Skill? Ynda, you¡¯re giving her way too much credit. What skill does she even have? That win was all luck. If it hadn¡¯t been for that, she¡¯d be toast by now,¡± Katie shot back, eyes narrowing with disdain.

    Ynda didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she slipped her arms around Brendon¡¯s and leaned gently against him. ¡°Brendon, don¡¯t you think Christina¡¯s changed a lot?¡±

    ¡°She has indeed changed quite a bit,¡± Brendon murmured automatically, his gaze still fixed on the screen.

    Ynda¡¯s heart twisted, but she forced herself to smile to keep up her charade. ¡°I feel like Christina¡¯s bing more remarkable by the day. Brendon, I¡¯m scared you might leave me and go back to her.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 744

    ?Chapter 744:

    Her voice trembled with a quiet sob, her eyes shimmering with tears, making her look heartbreakingly delicate.

    Hearing the shift in her voice, Brendon finally snapped out of his trance and turned to look at her. Realizing he¡¯d been ignoring her because of Christina, guilt washed over him. ¡°How could that ever happen? No matter how amazing she bes, she¡¯s not you. My heart is yours alone, and I¡¯ll never love another woman.¡±

    Brendon took her hands gently, trying to reassure her. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she lifted her face to meet his gaze. The sight tore at his chest. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry.

    ¡°Ynda, I swear, I¡¯ll never fall for anyone else. I¡¯ll love only you for the rest of my life,¡± Brendon promised, his voice sincere and full of emotion.<fnd562> Readplete version only at FindN()vel</fnd562>

    ¡°Brendon, I love you too. You¡¯re the only man I¡¯ll ever love,¡± Ynda replied, seizing the chance to wrap him in a tight embrace, burying her face against his chest.

    Holding her close, Brendon¡¯s heart was a mess of emotions as he looked back at Christina¡¯s image on the screen.

    Meanwhile, Ynda¡¯s eyes burned with venom as she stared at Christina¡¯s figure on the screen. Every little move that woman made grated on her nerves. Brendon was increasingly drawn to Christina, and Ynda knew she had to do something about it¡ªand fast.

    Out on the track, Alfred finally snapped out of his daze. He still couldn¡¯t wrap his head around the fact that he¡¯d been beaten by a woman¡ªand so thoroughly at that. The high of smashing his own record had been brutally stomped out by the one she had just set. No way. There was no chance it was skill. It had to be dumb luck.

    He bet the timing of her braking and the car¡¯s momentum had just happened to line up perfectly. That was it. If they went another round, she¡¯d never be able to pull it off again. The more he stewed, the more certain he became¡ªher win was nothing but sheer luck.

    ¡°I want a rematch!¡± Alfred shouted, refusing to swallow the bitter pill of defeat. All the money he¡¯d bet was already sitting in her ount. If he couldn¡¯t beat her, not only would half his fortune be gone, but he¡¯d also have to cough up themission his employer had paid him. He had to take her down. There was no other option.

    Alfred noticed Christina¡¯s silence and added, ¡°I¡¯m betting everyst cent I have against you.¡±

    Read all updates on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv??ls

    Alfred already had a n in motion. The money from his domestic ount would act as bait, drawing Christina into a rematch. Once she took the hook, he nned to put up the funds from his offshore ount and wager everything on his own win.

    If things went his way, he¡¯d walk away with the prize money plus his gambling profits. But if he lost again, he¡¯d have no choice but to start selling off his assets. The thought made him nce at Christina with disdain, sure he woulde out on top.

    Alfred¡¯s bold deration fired up the entire crowd, and excited chatter swept through the audience about this risky challenge.

    ¡°Did you hear that? He¡¯s betting it all! Once a gambler, always a gambler¡ªhe¡¯s really raising the stakes this time.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t something about this off? It¡¯s like he¡¯s desperate, as if that woman¡¯s life is worth more than all his fortune.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s betting on himself behind the scenes. If he pulls this off, the payoff will be huge.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 745

    ?Chapter 745:

    Some with sharper instincts started to suspect that Alfred actually aimed for Christina¡¯s demise. He had likely thought he could easily defeat her and send her to a grim end, but nothing was going as he had expected. Now he wanted a rematch just to finish the job he¡¯d been given.

    Alfred tried to provoke Christina, shing a taunting grin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Christina replied, pulling out her phone and typing something before showing him the screen.

    The text read, ¡°As long as you tell me who hired you to kill me, I¡¯ll give you back every cent.¡±<fn59ec> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find_Novel(.</fn59ec>

    Alfred¡¯s face changed in an instant. How did she figure it out?

    The crowd had no idea what Christina had shown Alfred. All they saw was her holding up her phone and his expression turning sour. Their curiosity spiked, and the room grew even louder.

    ¡°How¡­¡± Alfred started to ask how she had found out, but the words caught in his throat. Instead, he feigned confusion and said, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m talking about. Now it¡¯s time for you to decide,¡± she said indifferently, her voice full of calm authority, as if the whole situation was under her control.

    ¡°Wasting time, huh? Are you afraid to take me on in another race?¡± Alfred¡¯s face grew darker as Christina¡¯s confident energy left him feeling uneasy.

    Originally, Christina had nned to trade her winnings for answers, hoping to spare Alfred from the risks of anotherpetition. But it was obvious he didn¡¯t appreciate her attempt at mercy. Maybe he thought her victory was pure luck and believed he could beat her if they raced again.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to go head-to-head with you a second time, but if that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll go along with it,¡± Christina answered, her tone casual.

    A subtle sigh of relief escaped Alfred, certain that his challenge had gotten under her skin. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s do this! This time, we¡¯re taking it up a notch¡ªa life-or-death race, upgraded version! Both cars start at the same time. If anyone¡¯s heart rate slips out of range, the brakes and steering are cut off,¡± he remarked, shooting Christina a daring look.

    The crowd jumped to their feet, all eyes locked on the big screen in shock. This was the upgraded version of the notorious life-or-death race. Two endpoints marked this track. One meant victory, while the other spelled a deadly finish. Victory went only to the one who reached the winning line. The fatal finish line was just that¡ªfatal.

    Fresh stories here g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    People called this version the death race. No one had ever seen both drivers survive. Plenty had died together.

    The course wasn¡¯t just a straightaway. Sharp curves forced racers to take them at a specific speed, and all the while their heart rate had to stay perfectly steady. If a racer kept their heart rate calm, brakes and steering worked as they should, making it possible to reach the victory endpoint. But if their heart rate spiked or dipped, the car¡¯s controls would be lost, sending them flying helplessly toward explosive barrels at the fatal finish.

    ¡°Has Alfred lost his mind? He¡¯s actually risking it all in a death race!¡±

    ¡°This woman only won because of luck. On a death track, she is as good as finished.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s got real talent in standard racing. Maybe she¡¯d even outpace Alfred in a death race. Still, with his experience, he¡¯s got the edge. He¡¯s held the life-or-death title for two years running. I can¡¯t wait to see how it ys out. Who knows? Maybe this time, both racers will make it out alive and set a new record.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746:

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s going to be brutal! They don¡¯t call it the death race for nothing. Out of all the life-or-death showdowns out there, this one racks up the most bodies.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d take a miracle for even one of them to make it out alive. There¡¯s a real shot both of them bite the dust¡ªespecially with Alfred. He barely made it out thest time.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it weird? Alfred looks like he¡¯s dead set on taking that woman down. Do they have some kind of ancient grudge or what?¡±

    The crowd crackled with nervous chatter as Chloe and her friends traded anxious looks.

    ¡°Why does he want Christina dead? She¡¯s always been so sweet. What could she have done to end up on his hit list? We¡¯ve got to stop her from saying yes to this madness.¡± Chloe¡¯s fists clenched tightly, her eyes locked on the giant screen, refusing to budge.

    ¡°There¡¯s still time to stop this.¡± Elliott¡¯s voice was low, his brows knitting as he nced sideways at Dn.

    Dn¡¯s lips drew into a tight line before he abruptly turned and stalked off. Catching that, Elliott turned to the others and said, ¡°Stay here. We¡¯ll check things out.¡±

    With that, he dashed after Dn.

    Terrence¡¯s gaze narrowed, locked onto the screen where the two opponents stood, stiff with tension. His stare was icy, coiled like a viper ready to strike Alfred where it hurt. This man had the nerve to go after Christina? He was practically begging for destruction.

    ¡°Mr. Branson, here¡¯s the intel you asked for.¡± A subordinate stepped up, handing Terrence the report with quiet respect.

    Terrence flipped through the file, his expression darkening with every line. The investigation traced a shady transfer to one of Alfred¡¯s offshore ounts¡ªthen silence. A dead end.<fnac4f> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fnac4f>

    But Terrence didn¡¯t need the rest spelled out. He already knew where the danger was festering.

    ¡°Mr. Branson, do you want us to shut down the race?¡± the subordinate asked carefully.

    Latest chapters g@ln¦Òv??ls?c©–m

    Terrence didn¡¯t respond right away. His eyes stayed locked on the screen. His intense, almost possessive gaze softened ever so slightly when itnded on Christina. She stood tall, calm, and poised¡ªlike she could weather anything the world threw at her, even if everything fell to pieces. Every second, she became even more maic, drawing him in. But why was she mixed up with these people?

    His hand curled around the report, fingers crushing the pages as if he could break the entire threat with one squeeze. If he wanted to protect her, he had to get her far away from those who sought to harm her. Everyst one of them deserved to die.

    ¡°Mr. Branson?¡± the subordinate called out.

    Terrence¡¯s eyes gleamed with menace, and without turning, he said coldly, ¡°Not yet.¡± He needed to see what choice Christina would make. He wanted to see what kind of fire lived inside the woman who had captured his attention.

    Meanwhile, Katie scoffed. ¡°Christina just won because of sheer luck, and now she thinks she¡¯s untouchable. No one in their right mind will take up the death race. Saying yes is like signing up for a suicide attempt.¡±

    The idea of Christina likely getting blown to bits by marching straight into the death race sent a wicked thrill down Katie¡¯s spine. That insufferable woman was finally going to meet her end.

    Ynda shared the sentiment, smiling to herself as she imagined this being Christina¡¯s final chapter. That unbearable woman was finally going to suffer a fate worse than death. What a wonderful send-off.

    Still, despite her cruel delight, Ynda slipped on a mask of concern. ¡°The fatality rate in the death race is terrifying. So many have died in there. If Christina really agrees to this, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Her voice drifted off as her eyes glistened, pretending to well up with emotion. ¡°Brendon.¡± She looked at him, noticing how quiet and troubled he seemed.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    She was about to make a fake attempt to urge Brendon to intervene, but before she could finish, he turned and walked away without a word.

    Panic surged in Ynda¡¯s chest. She hurried after him, calling out, ¡°Brendon! Where are you going?¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a great week dear readers, new chapters this friday and new novels tomorrow. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. ????(? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?

    .

 Chapter 746.5

I¡¯m working on the next chapters, lovely people ¡ª there will be 84 chaptersing this Tuesday!<fn38be> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find¡ïNovel</fn38be>

 Chapter 747

    ?Chapter 747:

    Right then, Ynda panicked, overwhelmed by a sudden dread as if something vital had slipped away. Her hands reached out instinctively, but the air offered nofort, and a hollow ache settled in her chest.

    ¡°Brendon!¡± Ynda rushed to him and seized his sleeve, her eyes trembling. ¡°Where are you going? Please don¡¯t leave me alone here. Please, tell me what you¡¯re nning¡­¡±

    Brendon finally snapped out of his trance. A moment ago, his thoughts had beenpletely focused on stopping Christina from agreeing to the death race, making him forget Ynda¡¯s presence entirely.

    The quiver in Ynda¡¯s tone and her pleading expression stirred a cocktail of regret and sorrow in him. He realized he had just wounded her deeply. A sense of fragile sympathy blossomed within him.

    ¡°Before heading anywhere, could you intervene and keep Christina from going forward? If she participates in the death race, she might meet her end. We must stop her!¡± Ynda pleaded, her voice filled with concern, though deep inside, she longed for Christina¡¯s demise.

    Her look of gentle concern and false sweetness only intensified Brendon¡¯s sense of remorse. She seemed so genuine, so admirable, and yet he¡¯d ignored her because of his former partner. What blindness had taken hold of him?

    Brendon brushed away the wet streaks on Ynda¡¯s cheek with his fingertips, his heart aching inside.

    ¡°Go quickly and stop Christina. I¡¯ll wait here for you,¡± Ynda said, keeping up her charade of understanding and thoughtfulness.

    Brendon¡¯s remorse only deepened. The more he thought about it, the more he realized his focus had been misced. Now that Christina had epted Alfred¡¯s provocation, she should own her decision. Why should he bother trying to dissuade her? She might even scorn his attempt to help.

    With that thought, Brendon chose not to involve himself any further. He looked at Ynda warmly and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t leaving. I only needed to go to the bathroom.¡±<fn0071> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find?novel</fn0071>

    Exclusive stories g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í?ls

    ¡°Then, once you¡¯re done, please go stop Christina,¡± Ynda added, feigning panic as she nudged him.

    Brendon cupped her fingers delicately, his voice soft and certain. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll remain beside you. Right now, you are what matters. That¡¯s all. Let¡¯s not burden ourselves with unnecessary pity.¡±

    He yfully tapped her cheek and added, ¡°You¡¯ve always shown kindness to her, and she never appreciates it. Someone as ungrateful as her? Not worth stepping in for.¡±

    Ynda paused, as if uncertain. ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts. She¡¯s grown, and grown folks must live with the consequences of their decisions. Whatever happens, she brings it upon herself,¡± Brendon replied, his tone firming.

    His earlier urgency to stop Christina was nowpletely overshadowed by his affection for Ynda. He didn¡¯t want to see Christina perish, but he also didn¡¯t want his good intentions to be met with scorn. Since Christina had made her own decision, he should respect it. Whatever followed would be her burden.

    ¡°Brendon¡­¡± Ynda whimpered, melting into his chest. Yet beneath her mask of sorrow, her lips curled with satisfaction. Her attention drifted to the massive screen where Christina appeared, her stare glowing with victory. No matter how hard Christina fought, it would never rival what a few tears from Ynda could aplish.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 748

    ?Chapter 748:

    Suddenly, a disturbance swept through the crowd.<fn661a> The rightful source is F?nd-Novel</fn661a>

    Brendon turned his attention to where everyone was looking and saw a pair of individuals emerging onscreen. He scowled, annoyance clear as recognition dawned. Them again! Could his ex-wife truly possess so much charm that those two repeatedly stepped forward for her? She was just a caregiver, yet those two big shots always defended her openly. Was it possible¡­

    Brendon narrowed his gaze on the footage, envy ring in his eyes. Did Christina share some hidden rtionship with them?

    After Dn and Elliott, two remarkably handsome men, appeared on screen, the audience erupted into excited chatter.

    ¡°Who are these guys? Why did they suddenly show up on camera?¡±

    ¡°Think they¡¯re reinforcements from both sides?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! No one¡¯s crazy enough to be a stand-in for a death race. I mean,e on, who¡¯d risk their life like that? You¡¯re better off running the race yourself and winning big.¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh! That¡¯s Dn and Elliott! Dn¡¯s from the Scott family in Lorbridge, and Elliott¡¯s part of the filthy rich Hubbard family in Dorfield. What the heck are they doing out there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a wild theory¡ªthey came for our beloved Christina!¡±

    On the race arena, Alfred stared hard at Christina, trying his usual goading tactic again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Heard it¡¯s a death race and now you¡¯re chickening out?¡±

    His re might have been intimidating to anyone else, but Christina¡¯s presence easily snuffed it out.

    Meeting her cool, steady gaze, Alfred felt a flicker of unease crawl up his spine and quickly looked away. Her calm dominance seemed to suck the air out of the space between them, leaving him struggling to breathe.

    Get thetest updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    For a split second, Alfred regretted his decision¡ªbut his gambler¡¯s instinct wouldn¡¯t let that regret linger. He was hell-bent on winning everything back, and then some. The regret barely surfaced before it was squashed. The higher the risk, the greater the reward. He clenched his fists behind his back and locked eyes with Christina again.

    Christina was just about to answer when she noticed two striking figures striding toward her. What were Dn and Elliott doing here all of a sudden?

    She gave a small, apologetic gesture, turned off her mic, and walked over to them. Leading them to a quiet corner, she lowered her voice and asked, ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take up the death race. It isn¡¯t something to y around with,¡± Elliott said quickly. epting the challenge and participating in a life-or-death race was already nerve-wracking. The thought of Christina participating in a death race was enough to make his heart lurch.

    ¡°I found out a mysterious ount dumped a huge sum into Alfred¡¯s offshore ount,¡± Dn said in a low, grim voice, his concern clear as day. ¡°They clearly aim for your life.¡±

    Christina had already discovered this herself, but she didn¡¯t let it show. Instead, she widened her eyes, feigning surprise. ¡°But I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t have any grudge against him,¡± she whispered with a slight frown.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a gambler,¡± Dn exined, his arms folded tightly. ¡°Someone¡¯s paying him to kill you. It¡¯s probably his employer who holds the grudge.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 749

    ?Chapter 749:

    The money wired to Alfred¡¯s ount was a jaw-dropping two billion¡ªand chances were, more was on the way once the job was done. That kind of cash pointed to something serious: either someone out there had a deep vendetta against Christina, or there was something else going on entirely.

    Dn suspected there was more to Christina than met the eye¡ªpossibly aplicated and dangerous background she kept hidden. Whatever her secrets were, he didn¡¯t care. He¡¯d made up his mind. He was going to protect her¡ªbecause she was the woman he loved. And nothing mattered more than keeping her alive.

    ¡°Are you trying to persuade me to quit the match?¡± Christina asked inly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± both Dn and Elliott said, nodding at once, their faces set with matching seriousness.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already agreed. If I back out now, Alfred will twist it around and call me the loser. And losing means death. Same oue¡ªeither way.¡± Christinaid it out with steady logic. She knew their intentions came from a good ce, but quitting was never an option. If Alfred was hell-bent on taking her life, she¡¯d make damn sure he¡ªand whoever was behind him¡ªrealized just how hard it would be.

    She¡¯d fought her way to the top, and fear was not something she carried. What she¡¯d survived so far gave her rock-solid confidence. A mere death race? That was nothing to her.<fn8847> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find(?)ovel</fn8847>

    Elliott exchanged a tense nce with Dn. Christina was right. Alfred could absolutely use her withdrawal against her and twist the narrative. At this point, she didn¡¯t have a way out.

    From the very start, Christina had put her life on the line. Not for riches. Not for glory.

    The life-and-death arena was its own world. It was ruled by a powerful mastermind whose identity remainedpletely unknown, despite Dn and Elliott¡¯s efforts. Even if the mysterious owner verbally agreed to let Christina wriggle her way out of the death race, she would still be marked for death. Worse, they¡¯d end up owing the owner for the empty gesture.

    Keep reading at .c¡ðm

    Anywhere else, Christina could have backed out without facing any consequences. The Scott and Hubbard families could¡¯ve stepped in and strong-armed their way into protecting her. But not here. Here, the rules were final¡ªset by the mysterious owner.

    The moment Alfred spotted a loophole in Christina¡¯s words, the mysterious owner would only need to nod. By iming to uphold the ¡°rules,¡± he could easily seal her fate. And that would be the end. The Scott and Hubbard families might shield Christina for a while¡ªbut not forever. So sooner orter, a de would find her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your ce,¡± Dn and Elliott said at once.

    Christina froze. Their faces were deadly serious. If it were feasible, she knew they¡¯d step into the arena for her without a second thought. That bond¡ªstrong enough to defy death¡ªmoved her deeply. But still¡­

    ¡°I appreciate the offer. I really do. But you both know they¡¯re after me. They won¡¯t let anyone take my ce. We¡¯ve talked about this,¡± Christina said with a warm smile.

    ¡°This is different,¡± Elliott said, his brow tight with worry. ¡°A death match is far more dangerous. What if¡ª¡± His voice trailed off. The thought spiraled too far, and he forced it down before it consumed him.

    ¡°How sure are you,¡± Dn asked, his voice low, ¡°that your heart won¡¯t give out?¡± Worry flickered in his cold, sharp eyes.

    ¡°About sixty percent,¡± Christina replied, calm and steady. In truth, she was far more confident, but she knew if she looked too certain, it would only make them more anxious. They¡¯d think she was being reckless and blind to the danger¡ªthe most perilous mindset of all.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 750

    ?Chapter 750:

    Dn and Elliott fell silent. They exchanged a look, their shared anxiety palpable. They desperately wanted to take her ce, but they couldn¡¯t. It came down to one choice¡ªtrust her, or drag her out by force.

    Slowly, Dn unclenched his tightly balled fist. He couldn¡¯t stand by and watch Christina walk into a deathtrap. Even if it meant defying the entire world to save her, he would do it without hesitation.

    His mind made up, he reached for her, ready to escort her out of this ce and leave the race behind¡ªjust as she spoke up. ¡°My decision is final. You should go.¡±

    Dn¡¯s and Elliott¡¯s raised hands dropped.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take up the race. I¡¯ll keep you safe, even if it means standing against the world,¡± Elliott said, his voice thick with emotion.

    Dn¡¯s body stiffened. His fists tightened again. Elliott had spoken the very words on his own tongue. A sharp, unreadable look shed in his eyes as he shot Elliott a nce.

    Christina smiled. ¡°Thank you. But this is a fight I have to face.¡±

    She had a strange strength. The more critical the situation, the calmer she became. It was what made her so perfect for the death race. The notion that her heart might give out during the race? She almostughed. As if that would ever happen.

    Seeing they still hadn¡¯t moved, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t walk into battles I know I¡¯ll lose. Trust me.¡±

    Then, she turned and walked away, calling over her shoulder, ¡°Save the rest for when I get back.¡±

    Her voice was strong and sure. It echoed inside them. In that moment, she looked like a modern-day Bellona marching to war. It was as if they could already hear the roar of a triumphant crowd, a sound that drew closer and closer, making their own blood sing with anticipation.

    Latest updates on g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Dn and Elliott fell silent for a moment. Realizing they couldn¡¯t sway Christina no matter what, they exchanged a bitter look and walked off the racetrack.<fncdfb> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n fin?novel</fncdfb>

    Christina exhaled a quiet breath of relief as they made their way back to the audience stands. Then, she turned on her heel and headed toward Alfred, still willing¡ªsomehow¡ªto give him onest shot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance to rethink this,¡± Christina said, her voice gentler now. She wasn¡¯t holding any grudge against him. If he was willing to take the right path, she was ready to let go of what he¡¯d done before.

    But Alfred didn¡¯t have the faintest clue what Christina was thinking, nor did he understand how formidable she truly was. In his eyes, she was just bluffing¡ªstalling in the hopes that he¡¯d back out of the race on his own. But how could he fall for such tricks?

    He looked her over with a smug face and said, ¡°Miss Jones, I know exactly what game you¡¯re ying, and I¡¯m telling you now¡ªdon¡¯t waste your time. Let me make it simple. At this point, whether you want to or not, you¡¯re going into that death race!¡±

    Alfred had made his stance clear¡ªhe would not back down from the challenge. If he stepped down now, Christina would escape the death race altogether. That was the one oue he absolutely couldn¡¯t allow. His aim had never changed. He wanted Christina to die on that track. Whether she quit or went through with the race, she¡¯d be finished. If she surrendered, she¡¯d lose the bet. If she didn¡¯t, she¡¯d crash into the gas barrels and burn in the mes.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 751

    ?Chapter 751:

    Christina sighed to herself. She had already given Alfred more than enough chances, but he just refused to value them. Since he was so dead set on ending her, she decided she wouldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    Her gaze turned icy as she switched her microphone on and said tly, ¡°Fine! As you wish!¡±

    Because her mic had been off during the conversation, the audience had missed everything she and Alfred had said. So when they heard her sudden words, they were thrown into confusion.

    ¡°What does she mean by that? What is Alfred even asking for?¡±

    ¡°What did they just talk about? Her face looks like stone¡ªdid they get into it?¡±

    ¡°Look at that grin on Alfred. He looks way too sure of himself.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s held the championship for two years and already survived a death race. His nerves must be made of steel. That woman doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°I thought all that back-and-forth meant she was going to call it quits. But she¡¯s really going to risk her neck out there. Such a gorgeous woman¡­ What a waste if she dies.¡±

    While most of the crowd doubted Christina¡¯s odds, Christina and Alfred had already taken their seats behind the wheel, engines revving.

    Brendon stared up at the massive screen, watching Christina¡¯s silhouette inside the car. A storm of tangled emotions stirred within him. Regret hit him hard¡ªhe should¡¯ve stopped her. After all, Christina had once been his wife. He couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch her perish today.<fnd158> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find~Novel</fnd158>

    An imaginary scene of Christina caught in an explosion of mes tore through Brendon¡¯s mind, piercing his chest with sharp, unbearable pain. It felt like something vital was being ripped away from him, leaving only a suffocating ache. Why was it hurting him so much¡ªthis fear of losing her?

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m fuels your imagination

    Something flickered at the edge of his thoughts. Just as he was about to reach for it, a soft, tearful voice snapped him out of it.

    ¡°Brendon, what do we do now?¡± Ynda whispered, clinging to his arm, her eyes rimmed red with tears. ¡°I¡¯m scared Christina won¡¯t make it out.¡±

    At her words, Brendon¡¯s chest tightened. But even he couldn¡¯t tell whether the ache was for Ynda or Christina.

    ¡°She brought this on herself, didn¡¯t she? If she hadn¡¯t been so damn stubborn andpetitive, none of this would have happened. She could¡¯ve walked away, but no¡ªshe overestimated herself and decided to try her luck. Now she¡¯ll pay the price,¡± Katie said, her words dripping with sarcasm. ¡°She¡¯s destined to go up in mes. Today¡¯s just the day fate cashes in.¡±

    At that exact moment, two race cars surged forward in unison, roaring like beasts released from their chains.

    Now, even if Christina had second thoughts, backing out was no longer an option.

    If anyone¡¯s heart rate crossed the predetermined threshold, both the steering and braking systems would seize up entirely. The oue was terrifyingly obvious.

    Terrence had once watched the death races with an amused smirk, as if he were enjoying a particrly rivetingedy flick. His favorite scene? Watching both racers consumed by a wall of fire. Every time he saw their faces contorted in sheer panic, it thrilled him to his core. His pulse would spike, and his whole body would tremble with exhration. Nothing satisfied him more.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 752

    ?Chapter 752:

    This gruesome death race system was Terrence¡¯s brainchild, and not a soul knew that he was the real puppet master behind the life-and-death arena. This arena was the crown jewel of his tirelessbor. For anyone who perished under his design, it was¡ªby his standards¡ªan honor.

    But right now, for once, that ever-present smirk vanished from Terrence¡¯s face, reced by a rare look of solemnity. His sapphire eyes shimmered with an icy gleam, and even though his expression remained cool and aloof, a flicker of unease betrayed him.

    This time, he couldn¡¯t maintain his usualid-back demeanor. His posture stiffened, body tense, eyes locked on the heart-pounding race ying across the massive screen. His gaze stayed glued to Christina¡¯s car, and without even realizing it, his hands curled into tight fists.

    At that moment, he bitterly regretted not designing an emergency override system into the cars. If he could bend the rules and take control, he would do it¡ªjust to make sure Christina came out alive, even if her heart rate had already crossed the danger mark. He would make her the first¡ªand only¡ªperson to win despite an unstable heart rate. Anyone who dared to question it would face his wrath!

    But reality didn¡¯t care for ¡°what ifs.¡± He had never imagined that among thepetitors in a death race, there would be someone he¡¯d want to protect at all costs.

    The more anxious he grew, the harder it became to push aside the imaginary image of Christina going up in mes. The thought made him squirm. Damn it! Why hadn¡¯t he stopped her from stepping into such a brutal, no-return race? Why had he let her decide for herself?<fna7b2> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? FindN()vel</fna7b2>

    Back then, he had been blinded by her unshakable confidence, her calm gaze¡ªconvinced, like a fool, that she would win.

    Terrence¡¯s stare turned lethal as it locked onto Alfred. That man had better pray that Christina came out alive. Because even if he crossed the finish line, he wouldn¡¯t live long enough to enjoy it.

    Sensing the fury rippling off Terrence, his guards and aides instinctively sucked in their breaths and kept utterly still, trying not to draw his attention. When Terrence lost his temper, ending a life was as easy as flicking his fingers. To him, people were mere pieces on a chessboard. If he so pleased, he could make them all dance to his tune.

    Just like thosepulsive gamblers in the life-and-death arena¡ªrisking everything, thinking they¡¯d hit the jackpot and climb their way to fortune¡ªthey were merely Terrence¡¯s toys for amusement. And the same went for the fighters in the underground boxing ring¡ªbattered, broken, or killed in the ring¡ªthey were his puppets too, performing for his amusement.

    Human greed was like opening Pandora¡¯s box¡ªonce unleashed, it refused to shut. It only grew, deeper and more ravenous, like a ck hole that couldn¡¯t be filled. And when someone¡¯s ability failed to keep up with their desires, they teetered right on the edge of damnation.

    Alfred was the perfect case in point¡ªdriven by insatiable greed, always chasing more. Even after pocketing enough wealth tost several lifetimes, he wasn¡¯t satisfied. He kept wagering his life as if it were pocket change.

    The moment gamblers tasted sess, they fell into the delusion that they were destined, born to be the stars of their own story. But they never saw the price tag attached to that fantasy¡ªthe death sentence etched in every reckless step they took.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 753

    ?Chapter 753:

    Just then, a cold, mechanical voice rang out across the venue. Beep¡­ Your heart rate is rapidly increasing¡­

    A cold, mechanical voice rang out. ¡°Please, try to stay calm and keep your heart rate steady, or you¡¯ll lose control of the car.¡±

    The entire crowd gasped. Someone¡¯s heart rate was climbing dangerously close to the danger zone.

    Every pair of eyes locked onto the giant screen, breaths caught in their throats, waiting for the reveal. Whose heart rate was surging out of control? It hadn¡¯t been disclosed yet. All anyone could do was guess.

    ¡°It¡¯s got to be that woman. Women always lose it under pressure. Not exactly known for grace under fire.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. From what I¡¯ve observed on therge screen, Alfred looks like he¡¯s about to faint. That woman? She¡¯s like a statue¡ªcool and collected.¡±<fndb21> Read full story at Find~Novel</fndb21>

    ¡°Bet she¡¯s just faking it. What is she, some kind of robot? No one stays that calm in a situation like this. She¡¯s notposed¡ªshe¡¯s paralyzed with fear. That¡¯s all it is.¡±

    The chatter kept circling back to Christina, no one ready to ept that she might actually be holding it together. Not one of them believed it was true calm¡ªjust fear, in and simple, dressed up as poise.

    Terrence felt his pulse hammering in his throat. His gaze hadn¡¯t budged from the screen for a single heartbeat. He trusted Christina¡ªhad faith in her¡ªbut it didn¡¯t make the tension in his chest ease up one bit.

    To him, people were fleeting¡ªmere blips in a game he¡¯d long since mastered. But Christina? She was the one glitch in his system. He wanted her with him, shoulder to shoulder, tearing through the world like it was their personal yground until the day they dropped dead. And even then, he wanted them buried side by side. Everyone else walking this earth? Just pieces on their board.

    Terrence locked his jaw, praying like hell she¡¯d make it out alive. He still hadn¡¯t won her over. He still craved the day they became an item and built their future together.

    Your next story starts here g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s?c?m

    ¡°Dn¡­¡± Chloe gripped his arm, her voice splintering with panic. ¡°What if it¡¯s¡­ No. No way it¡¯s Christina.¡± She hadn¡¯t even gotten the question out before her head was already shaking in denial.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Christina,¡± Dn said, his jaw tightening, the breath in his lungs turning heavy, almost unbearable.

    ¡°She was the calmest one when we yed those murder-mystery games. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s keeping it together now, too,¡± Elliott tried to reassure himself, needing the words as much as anyone else.

    ¡°Yeah. I believe in her. She¡¯s the most capable woman I¡¯ve ever known.¡± Eloise¡¯s eyes were bright, shining not just with worry but with fierce, undeniable admiration.

    Davina had known Christina for years, but the nerves still crawled up her spine. ¡°Christina¡¯s going to be okay. She has to be.¡±

    Across the audience stands, Brendon¡¯s stomach twisted into knots, a tide of remorse threatening to swallow him whole. His fists clenched tight, knuckles white as he stared at the screen without so much as a blink. He held his breath, muttering inwardly, ¡°I hate your guts, Christina, but this ain¡¯t your time to die. You better pull through.¡±

    Ynda watched the screen too, but there was a subtle curve at the corner of her lips¡ªbarely there, but cold as hell. Her eyes narrowed, carrying the weight of something long and bitter, like revenge finally within reach. She was convinced Christina had lost her grip¡ªthere was no way her heart wasn¡¯t racing. To Ynda, Christina¡¯s streak of luck had run out. No one dodged the reaper forever.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 754

    ?Chapter 754:

    Katie, never one to mask her emotions, practically lit up with glee the moment the tension hit its peak. ¡°I knew this would be the day that bitch finally croaked. And since she¡¯s about to die so tragically, I¡¯ll be super sweet and visit her grave every year¡ªjust to let her know how amazing my life turned out.¡±<fnc4dd> The source of th?s content is f?ndnovel</fnc4dd>

    Brendon snapped the second the words left her mouth. ¡°Shut your damn mouth!¡±

    Katie scowled, her lips puckering, just about ready to fire back¡ªbut before she could, the crowd erupted in a chorus of shocked, high-pitched screams. ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pulled ahead! Alfred isgging far behind now!¡±

    ¡°How does she keep that steady look? Meanwhile, Alfred looks like he¡¯s about to lose it.¡±

    ¡°Just onep remains before the fork in the track. Unless something dramatic happens, both drivers might make it through¡ªsomething no one¡¯s seen before. But if Alfred doesn¡¯t catch up, he¡¯ll lose the bet.¡±

    With no cameras showing the car interiors, the audience could only guess who was feeling the pressure, watching every hint in Alfred¡¯s and Christina¡¯s faces and bodynguage.

    Alfred¡¯s pulse was already all over the ce. Watching Christina surge ahead shattered what little calm he¡¯d gathered, and his heart rate started to spike again. A loss here meant total defeat! He couldn¡¯t stand the thought of leaving with nothing.

    Clenching his jaw, Alfred stomped on the gas, sending his car roaring forward. His pulse teetered on the edge of chaos, but he struggled to steady himself. Failure wasn¡¯t an option.

    Every spectator¡¯s eyes stayed locked on the massive screen, barely daring to breathe.

    Right then, Christina¡¯s car neared the fork in the road, everyone watching her every move. Alfred trailed close behind, needing just a little more speed to take the lead.

    Find exclusive updates g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls

    Without warning, a cold, robotic voice echoed through the air. ¡°Warning: Heart rate has exceeded safe limits. Loss of vehicle control is imminent¡­¡±

    Again and again, the mechanical warning buzzed in Alfred¡¯s ear, each repetition like a sentence being handed down.

    Fear widened his eyes as he realized he was losing control of the car. No matter how hard he mmed the brakes, nothing happened, and the steering wheel wouldn¡¯t respond at all. Panic surged through him. His heart pounded even faster, and he couldn¡¯t get a grip on himself.

    With the threat of death looming in front of him, terror took over. All those times he¡¯d watched rivals die in explosions, he never felt bad for them; sometimes, he even enjoyed the rush.

    Now that the same danger loomed over him, Alfred truly understood what it meant to feel desperate. A crushing fear closed in, wrapping around him so tightly that he struggled to breathe.

    All around, most of the audience couldn¡¯t stay in their seats anymore. People stood up, exchanging anxious, confused looks.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 755

    ?Chapter 755:

    ¡°Whose heart rate went haywire?¡±

    ¡°Oh no! Whoever¡¯s heart is racing like that is finished!¡±

    ¡°I really thought we¡¯d see both drivers make it out alive for once, but it looks hopeless. It seems tragedy is unavoidable today.¡±

    The crowd kept murmuring, and those rooting for Christina could barely handle the suspense.

    A sudden hush fell as Christina¡¯s car sailed through the final sharp turn and sped for the finish line.

    Behind her, Alfred¡¯s car barreled straight ahead, unable to slow, rushing straight for the gasoline barrels.

    ¡°Wow! Look at Christina! She pulled it off!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Christina¡¯s heart rate that raced insanely. She¡¯s incredible!¡±

    ¡°Wait, check out the in-car camera! Christina¡¯s heart rate is rock solid¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! Sixty-five beats per minute¡ªduring a race like this? That¡¯s unreal! How does she even do that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for doubting her before. From now on, I¡¯m a diehard Christina fan!¡±

    As everyone stared in awe at Christina¡¯sposure, Alfred¡¯s nightmare unfolded. His heart hammered wildly, sending his car spinning out of control. With nothing left to do, he sped toward disaster, his fate already decided. Cold sweat soaked Alfred¡¯s skin while he watched himself slide closer and closer to the line of gasoline barrels. No matter what he tried, there was no escape. Nothing could save him now. It was all over.

    He had dominated the life-and-death arena for two solid years, but now, everything was about toe to a zing end that he couldn¡¯t escape.

    Alfred was drowning in bitter remorse. Why on earth hadn¡¯t he taken that woman¡¯s offer when he had the chance? It was his own gluttonous pride that had led him straight to ruin. He had strutted around, puffed up with the absurd belief that beating a woman would be child¡¯s y¡ªbut he couldn¡¯t have been more wrong. She¡¯d proven to be a force of nature, and he hadn¡¯t stood a chance.

    Your next adventure is at g  al n ovels . con<fnd22d> This content belongs to FindN0vel</fnd22d>

    The cruelest part of it all? He only saw the truth when death was already breathing down his neck.

    In those final, fleeting moments, a montage of memories flickered through Alfred¡¯s mind like scenes from a fading reel. If he hadn¡¯t let greed and arrogance cloud his judgment, maybe he¡¯d still be enjoying a life offort. But no¡ªhe¡¯d let his desires run wild. The more he had, the more he craved. His hunger knew no end.

    Cold sweat soaked his skin, and tears poured from his bloodshot eyes. He couldn¡¯t even tell if they came from raw regret or if fear had hijacked his body and forced them out. ¡°No! I won¡¯t ept this!¡± he screamed, his voiceced with terror.

    The moment those desperate words escaped his lips, his speeding car veered wildly and smashed into the gasoline barrels.

    Boom! A thunderous crash ripped through the air, followed by a monstrous explosion. In an instant, thick columns of smoke twisted up into the sky, painting a picture of utter devastation.

    Robin had just burst onto the edge of the life-and-death arena when the st hit his ears, and he caught sight of the wreckage. His eyes widened in disbelief, slowly zing over with red. No. That reckless Christina couldn¡¯t have just perished like that! She couldn¡¯t be dead! She had promised¡ªpromised she¡¯d wait for his challenge. She couldn¡¯t go back on her word! She must not die!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 756

    ?Chapter 756:

    Robin¡¯s heart dropped like a stone. He was certain Christina¡¯s car had gone up in mes. The pain stabbed through him, hollowing him out. Gripped by frantic desperation, he bolted toward the zing track.

    But with the fire still roaring and a second explosion looming, a team of burly security guards sprang in front of him, cutting him off.

    ¡°Sir, for your safety, you cannot enter the track now,¡± the head guard stated coldly.

    ¡°I said, move!¡± Robin growled through clenched teeth, each word sharp and loaded with fury.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is the rule of the life-and-death arena. You cannot enter.¡± The guards remained unfazed by Robin¡¯s fury.

    Robin¡¯s thoughts were spinning around Christina. He had to see her with his own eyes¡ªwhether she was alive or not. If he¡¯d known she was going to be this reckless, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated for so long. If only he¡¯d arrived earlier, maybe he could¡¯ve stopped her from signing her own death sentence. Why did she have to be so stubborn¡ªso prideful¡ªand end up like this?

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you¡ªget out of my way!¡± Robin shouted, his voice breaking with emotion, his eyes bloodshot and zing.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯tply,¡± the head guard answered, his tone as cold as before.

    Seeing that the wall of guards had no intention of moving, Robin¡¯s rage exploded. A deadly fire sparked in his eyes. ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Without another word, he charged forward andunched into a fierce brawl with the guards.

    Just then, the giant screen¡¯s camera panned to their location.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that guy? Why¡¯s he throwing punches at the guards?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dashing! But he looks heartbroken. Is he rted to Alfred or something?¡±

    ¡°No way! That¡¯s Robin¡ªfuture heir to the Miller family in Kitaso. Why would he cry over Alfred?¡±

    Fresh chapters live g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í????s

    ¡°Then who¡¯s he here for? That woman?¡±<fnbe74> Follow current nov?ls on find(?)ovel</fnbe74>

    ¡°Can¡¯t be. Christina¡¯s not dead. What¡¯s he losing it for? Still, he¡¯s absolutely stunning! That face, that build¡ªand look at those moves! He¡¯s got serious style!¡±

    As soon as Christina stepped out of the race car, her gaze was instantly drawn to a figure flickering across the towering screen.

    Her brow furrowed slightly, just enough to betray a flicker of concern, and without wasting a second, she climbed into the special vehicle assigned to the life-and-death arena, curtly instructing the staff to drive her over.

    The arena stretched endlessly before her¡ªwalking would¡¯ve taken an eternity to reach Robin.

    Her sudden movements caught the eyes of the crowd and set off a fresh wave of murmurs.

    ¡°Does Christina know Robin? They¡¯re around the same age and both look like movie stars. Could they be a couple?¡±

    ¡°Wow! If they really were together, they¡¯d be the dream pair!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 757

    ?Chapter 757:

    ¡°Keep dreaming! He¡¯s the heir to the Miller family empire. At best, it¡¯s just a fleeting fancy. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d marry her. Even if he wanted to, his family would never allow it. Stop spinning fairy tales.¡±

    Hearing that, Chloe shot a sharp re at the speaker and snapped, ¡°There are plenty of men dying to marry her. Mind your own business!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the obvious. No matter how good she is at racing, she¡¯s not marrying into the Miller n. People from the upper crust usually marry within their circle.¡±

    Chloe rolled her eyes. ¡°So what if she doesn¡¯t? It¡¯s not like she gives a damn! If the Miller family turns up their nose at her, that¡¯s their loss!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just bitter, missy. I know, despite what you say, all you ever think about is snagging a rich husband. Have you ever considered whether you¡¯re even fit for that world?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m not cut out to marry into high society? Let me tell you something¡ªIe from an elite family! Plenty of men would kill for a chance to marry me. I bet you¡¯re still struggling to find a wife at your age!¡±

    Chloe squared her shoulders and fired back at the middle-aged man with her hands nted on her hips. Eloise jumped in to support her, though neither of them excelled at arguing.

    ¡°Keep an eye on them. I¡¯m going to take a 100k,¡± Dn instructed Ralphy with a furrowed brow before striding off. Something was off about Robin¡¯s sudden appearance and bizarre behavior. He had to see for himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡± Elliott called out as he hurried after Dn.

    Elliott¡¯s mind raced with questions. Why hadn¡¯t Robin stayed in Kitaso? What was he doing in Dorfield now, of all times? Did hee here because of Christina?

    That thought alone sparked a jolt of panic in Elliott¡¯s chest. His temples throbbed, and an invisible weight pressed down on him. Going head-to-head with Dn was already a nightmare, and now another rival in love had entered the ring. Still, for a remarkable girl like Christina, having many suitors was only natural.

    L?t??t ?h¦Ápt?rs ??n g??l??ov?l??.????m

    Watching Robin mow down a few security guards, Terrence narrowed his piercing, ice-blue eyes, the chill in his stare deepening. The woman he had fallen for was clearly in high demand¡ªyet another man hade sniffing around.

    ¡°Mr. Branson, should we handle him?¡± one of his subordinates asked respectfully.

    ¡°No need,¡± Terrence replied, his voice sharp and cold, his lips pressing into a firm line. He wanted to see for himself what exactly was going on between Robin and Christina¡ªand how close they really were.

    Once Robin ttened the security guards, a dozen more henchmen stormed the scene, plunging everything into fresh chaos.

    Surrounded on all sides, Robin didn¡¯t back down. He lunged forward instead, sparking a brutal, no-holds-barred fight.<fn1f1b> Official source is F?nd-Novel</fn1f1b>

    Christina arrived just in time to see an attacker creeping up behind Robin, a baseball bat clutched in his hands, aiming for Robin¡¯s head.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she surged forward and, in a sh of motion, brought the attacker down with a few deft moves.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 758

    ?Chapter 758:

    Sensing movement behind him, Robin twisted around to strike¡ªbut froze midswing when he realized it was Christina. He blinked in surprise for a beat and then lit up with a grin,pletely unfazed by her firm grip on his wrist.

    ¡°I just saved your life from a sneak attack. Is this how you thank your rescuer?¡± Christina teased, still holding onto his wrist.

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡± Robin burst out, eyes gleaming like a boy on Christmas morning.

    Christina¡¯s lips curved into a yful smile as she raised a brow. ¡°What, were you hoping I was dead?¡±<fnc7ce> Official source is F?ndNovel</fnc7ce>

    ¡°I thought you lost the bet and perished in that explosion,¡± Robin replied, though the weight lifting from his chest was clear in his eyes. Thank heavens it wasn¡¯t Christina who had died in those mes¡­

    Christina¡¯s face shifted subtly as she suddenly warned, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Before Robin could react, Christina had already yanked him aside and delivered a kick to the thug charging forward.

    With one swift blow, the thug hit the ground, and Christina stepped in front of Robin, shielding him without a second thought.

    Christina didn¡¯t look back, unaware that Robin¡¯s eyes lit up as he gazed at her. A quiet admiration flickered in his gaze, and the corners of his lips lifted into the smallest smile. She still looked so cool, exactly the woman he remembered.

    ¡°Apologies, gentlemen. Robin will cover your medical bills and throw in two hundred grand each for the trouble,¡± Christina said casually.

    Robin¡¯s smile froze on his face. His lips twitched and then fell t. ¡°Hey! Are you insane? Who said you could promise that? Why should I give each of them two hundred grand?¡± he yelled, his eyes nearly popping out. Right then, he seriously wanted to take back everything he¡¯d just thought about how cool she was.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re the one who hurt them,¡± Christina said, shing that maddening grin¡ªthe kind that made people want to strangle her.

    L??€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? ?¦Ç ?@ln?¦Í¨ºl?.¡é??

    ¡°What else was I supposed to do? I thought you¡¯d turned into a roasted corpse! I tried to run in and drag you out, but they got in my way!¡± Robin snapped.

    ¡°They were trying to protect you. There could¡¯ve been another st,¡± Christina said as she stepped closer, brow raised. ¡°You seemed really worried about me.¡±

    ¡°Worried? Me? No way! I just happened to hear you were here and thought I¡¯d check in. If you lost, someone had to clean up after you. That¡¯s all.¡± Robin stubbornly refused to admit anything.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Christina teased.

    ¡°Yeah! My grandpa won¡¯t shut up about you. It¡¯s driving me crazy,¡± he muttered, looking away as he continued to lie.

    Christina shrugged and threw an arm around his shoulder. ¡°Alright then. For your grandpa¡¯s sake, dinner¡¯s on me tonight.¡±

    ¡°Please. Like I can¡¯t pay for my own meal.¡± Robin scoffed immediately. The second the words left his mouth, regret sank in¡ªbut pride wouldn¡¯t let him take it back. She finally offered to treat him¡­ And he blew it.

    ¡°Well then.¡± Christina let out a dramatic sigh and pulled her arm back. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you were so picky. Forget it.¡± With that, she turned and walked away.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 759

    ?Chapter 759:

    Robin panicked. Watching her leave, he blurted, ¡°Hey! Hold up! I don¡¯t need your dinner¡ªbut I can treat you! Wait!¡±

    He rushed after her, not expecting her to stop so abruptly. Before he could hit the brakes, he crashed right into her.

    Christina froze as Robin¡¯s arms wrapped around her.

    The truth was, ever since he saw her earlier, he¡¯d wanted to pull her into a hug. It felt like getting something back he thought he¡¯d lost. And now, thanks to that collision, he got his wish. To make things even better, she smelled amazing. Robin¡¯s lips twitched, then spread into a wide, unstoppable grin. A flustered, smug joy surged through him¡ªsweet, confusing, and warm all at once.

    ¡°Whoa!¡± The crowd gasped in unison, faces lighting up with excitement. Some even covered their mouths to hide their giggles.

    But while everyone else was entertained, four men weren¡¯t smiling.

    Dn and Elliott quickened their steps, faces tight with frustration.<fnd20e> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find?novel</fnd20e>

    Terrence, who¡¯d been sitting calmly, suddenly stood and strode out, his face dark.

    And Brendon? He looked like he was about to lose it. Without a word, he stormed off, leaving Ynda standing there,pletely tuned out to her frantic cries.

    Ynda stood rooted to the spot, her gaze locked on Brendon¡¯s fading silhouette. Her eyes were rimmed with red, and her fists were tightly clenched.

    ¡°Ynda! Why are you just standing there? Go after Brendon!¡± Katie urged, her voice sharp with urgency. ¡°Or are you nning to stand by and let that scheming woman charm him back?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Ynda bit down on her lip, her expression a mask of sorrow as tears spilled down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m scared he¡¯ll end up disliking me¡­¡±

    ¡°How could he ever dislike you?¡± Katie snapped, exasperated by her hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re the woman he loves most¡ªhe¡¯d never hate you.¡±

    Your escape begins with ga ln ov els .

    She seized Ynda¡¯s hand firmly and urged again, ¡°Come with me! I bet Christina¡¯s only taking part in that cutthroatpetition today to get Brendon¡¯s sympathy. We can¡¯t let her win!¡±

    Ynda let Katie guide her forward, her shoulders shaking with calcted sobs. A faint smirk tugged at her lips, and a glint of cunning briefly danced in her eyes. She always had a way of nudging Katie into fighting her battles, while she yed the part of the fragile, misunderstood woman. That way, her spotless reputation stayed intact. No one would ever connect her to any of the ugliness behind the scenes.

    Meanwhile, Robin was flushed with awkwardness, his face burning and his ears glowing crimson. He was still holding Christina in his arms and didn¡¯t know whether he should release her or not. Although it was an ident, part of him secretly wished time could stand still.

    ¡°Hey, bro,¡± Christina said with a teasing spark in her voice. ¡°You done hugging me? Or do you n on holding on forever? Didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so into it.¡±

    Her words snapped Robin out of his daze. He instantly let go of her and stumbled back a couple of steps, eager to put some distance between them. His cheeks turned a deeper shade of red, and he awkwardly rubbed the bridge of his nose as he avoided her gaze.

    ¡°You¡­¡± he fumbled, flustered and tongue-tied. ¡°Enjoy the hug? Quit saying nonsense! I didn¡¯t enjoy it!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 760

    ?Chapter 760:

    Practically boiling with embarrassment, he still tried to y it cool. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal anyway? Hugging you isn¡¯t some grand prize. You¡¯re aggressive and violent, and you go straight for a man¡¯s groin without shame. It was just an ident, alright? Don¡¯t go thinking I wanted to hug you. You¡¯re reading way too much into this.¡±

    Robin kept rambling, stubbornly denying the obvious.

    ¡°I know it was an ident,¡± Christina replied dryly, an amused smile tugging at her lips. ¡°That¡¯s the only reason you¡¯re still standingfortably. Otherwise, you¡¯d be doubling over, clutching your crotch right now.¡±

    Robin instinctively shielded his lower half and shot back, ¡°See? This is exactly what I mean. You¡¯re always scheming on how to hit a guy where it hurts. It¡¯s disgraceful!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s disgraceful at all,¡± Christina answered casually. ¡°In a fight, going for the weak spots saves time and energy. Anyone who doesn¡¯t use that strategy is just being stupid.¡±

    She firmly believed that survival and victory justified whatever tactics it took. Besides, she wasn¡¯t the one to pick fights¡ªbut if someone came at her, then they deserved whatever they got. Too much fairness only led to unnecessary setbacks.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Robin growled, but couldn¡¯t think of aeback. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no point arguing with you. Your logic is always in another universe.¡±

    Christina shrugged and turned around, heading toward the audience stands without another word.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Robin asked quickly, trailing after her without missing a beat. He studied her intently, his brows drawn in concern. ¡°Are you alright? Did you get hurt anywhere? If you¡¯re in pain, don¡¯t just brush it off.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. No injuries,¡± Christina replied softly, touched by the genuine concern in his voice.

    Only then did Robin breathe out in relief. ¡°That bastard Alfred clearly had it out for you. He got what wasing to him. If he hadn¡¯t been so greedy, the cash he made could¡¯ve let him live like royalty for years.¡±

    Stay updated g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    ¡°There¡¯s no use hoping for restraint from people like him. Greed never ends. People always want more,¡± Christina said, her voice calm. She had seen gamblers even more deranged and desperate than Alfred, so little surprised her anymore.

    Some folks, after gaining the world¡¯s wealth and power, would chase immortality next so they could cling to their luxuries forever.

    Suddenly, someone rushed up in front of them, and Robin tensed instantly, every sense on high alert.

    With just one nce, Robin knew something was wrong. Why on earth were Dn and Elliott here? Not only were both men ridiculously good-looking, but they also hailed from families with weighty names and loaded pockets. A tight knot of unease twisted in Robin¡¯s chest. Staring at hispetition made his blood heat with barely contained fury.

    Elliott, meanwhile, toyed with a thought. What if he temporarily joined forces with Robin to knock Dn out of the running, then squared off with Robin afterward in a fair fight for Christina¡¯s heart? Among the three of them, Dn was undeniably the biggest threat. Elliott wasn¡¯t exactly brimming with confidence when it came to taking Dn on solo.

    An invisible but suffocating tension simmered between the trio, each of them hyper-aware of the thinly veiled animosity flickering in the others¡¯ eyes. Their gazes shed mid-air, sending out sparks, as though a silent battle was already unfolding in the space between them.<fn96dd> Latest content published on find{n}ovel</fn96dd>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 761

    ?Chapter 761:

    Robin felt the intensity of their focus zeroing in on his hands, their stares sharp and predatory¡ªit sent a cold shiver crawling down his spine. Why did it feel like they were plotting to hack off his hands?

    ¡°Pesky¡­¡± Robin muttered under his breath, nearly letting the word ¡°woman¡± slip, but he caught himself just in time. Under both men¡¯s watchful stares, he ducked behind Christina, his voice small andced with mock fear. ¡°Christina, they look really scary.¡±

    Christina blinked,pletely thrown off. What on earth had gotten into Robin? Dn and Elliott exchanged looks, just as taken aback. A single, shared thought ran through both their minds. They¡¯d just stumbled upon a sly, slippery rival.

    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re the scarier one?¡± Christina lifted a brow, a wry smile tugging at her lips.

    ¡°No way! Me? Scary? Come on. Compared to them, I¡¯m harmless,¡± Robin replied in a rush, throwing up his hands in fake protest.<fnc6d6> The source of th?s content is </fnc6d6>

    Dn¡¯s and Elliott¡¯s lips curved into faint smirks. Christina¡¯s response was surprisingly satisfying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s just a big kid at heart,¡± Christina said to Dn and Elliott with a light chuckle.

    Their smiles instantly dropped. She was clearly siding with Robin. It made them feel slightly ufortable. But they wouldn¡¯t let any irritation slip in front of Christina, so they redirected their icy stares back at Robin, their gazes sharp enough to pierce skin.

    ¡°Christina, look at their eyes!¡± Robin whispered. His tone was so sugary-sweet that it made even him gag a little, but he had to y the part for now. He needed to secure his position first¡ªeverything else could wait.

    Christina nced up. Dn and Elliott¡¯s initially frosty expressions melted into warm, almost doting ones. ¡°Their eyes seem fine to me,¡± she said, her brows slightly furrowed as she turned her gaze back to Robin. What was with himtely? Something about his sudden shift didn¡¯t sit right.

    ¡°They¡¯re just putting on a show. Real quick to switch it up,¡± Robin muttered with a scoff. But before he could finish the thought, the two men shot him death res that could¡¯ve stopped a heart.

    Robin met their lethal stares without blinking, a smirk dancing on his lips like he was daring them to make a move.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s catch up with Davina and the others, and then grab some dinner to celebrate,¡± Christina suggested.

    ¡°Okay,¡± the three men responded at once, eager to stick close to Christina. But there were only two spots beside her. Even though they looked calm on the outside, they were quietly elbowing each other for position.

    In the end, Robin lost the silent battle and was pushed out of the running. Annoyed, he fought with the air behind their backs.

    ¡°Well, well, seems like you¡¯ve got quite the charm, drawing men like moths to a me out here,¡± a voice sneered from behind.

    Christina didn¡¯t need to lift her eyes to know who it was¡ªher irritating ex-husband. She nced up slowly, her lips curling into a cool, calcted smile. ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t my ex! You keeping tabs on me again? Starting to think you¡¯ve fallen back in love.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 762

    ?Chapter 762:

    Her tone dripped with venomous sarcasm, and she was this close to rolling her eyes at Brendon.

    Brendon had been ridiculed so harshly that his face twisted with irritation, and in a fit of frustration, he let out a cold, mockingugh. ¡°What a joke! Fall for you? I already told you¡ªI¡¯ll never love you. Not in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°In that case, stop showing up in front of me and making a nuisance of yourself,¡± Christina fired back icily, her eyes gleaming with contempt as she shot him a scornful look.

    Brendon, clearly vexed, furrowed his brows and lunged forward to seize her hand, but she dodged his extended hand without hesitation, fueling his fury even more.

    He hissed, ¡°You were once my wife, and now look at you. Aren¡¯t you the least bit ashamed of yourself? If Grandma saw you out here, flirting with random men like it¡¯s nothing, she¡¯d be utterly disappointed in you.¡±

    Christina let out a soft, mockingugh. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. Bethel might be disappointed in you, but she¡¯d have nothing but pride for me. Besides¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Brendon blurted out instinctively, unable to mask the flicker of anticipation in his voice. He stared at her, a secret thrill stirring in his chest. Christina had once been madly in love with him. Surely, a part of her still had feelings for him, right? No matter how outstanding these three men might be, none of them could truly rece him in her heart.

    ¡°You still owe me those shares¡ªpay them back soon!¡± Christina snapped, her tone frigid and upromising.

    Brendon¡¯s expression froze. Of all the things she could¡¯ve said, he hadn¡¯t expected that. All she cared about were those shares? Shouldn¡¯t she be consumed with thoughts of him instead?

    Dn¡¯s gaze turned colder, his tone cutting like steel. ¡°Looks like Mr. Dawson¡¯s sense of integrity is questionable. Maybe it¡¯s time I had a chat with a fewpanies that work with the Dawson Group.¡±

    Keep reading g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Brendon growled, his re sharp enough to wound, his face tightening with rage. Why was Dn always leaping to Christina¡¯s defense? She was just a caregiver, wasn¡¯t she? Someone hired to work for the Scott family. Why did Dn go this far for someone like that?

    ¡°What if he is?¡± Elliott chimed in coolly, his expression equally frosty. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind spreading the word myself, Mr. Dawson.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Brendon¡¯s face turned stark white, utterly stunned. What was going on? Why was Elliott standing up for her as well? Their ties to Christina weren¡¯t as innocent as they seemed.

    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d encounter such a shameless person in Dorfield,¡± Robin added with a faint, amused smile, raising his chin slightly as he stared down at Brendon with a glint of disdain. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll need to speak with my grandfather once I¡¯m back in Kitaso, and have a word with some of the key yers in our business circle.¡±

    Brendon¡¯splexion turned ashen. Even Robin¡ªwho lived far away in Kitaso¡ªwas threatening him, and all because of Christina. He was being boxed in from every direction.

    .

    .

    .<fnada4> Newest update provided by F?ndNovel</fnada4>

 Chapter 763

    ?Chapter 763:

    ¡°Fine! Christina, you really know how to work your connections,¡± Brendon snapped bitterly, hurling his frustration at her like a de.

    ¡°I really appreciate yourpliment,¡± Christina replied with a smug smirk, letting him witness firsthand what having powerful connections looked like. With the three men standing firmly behind her, she folded her arms across her chest and delivered her final blow. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week. No more. I want those five percent shares transferred to me. Otherwise¡­¡±

    She gestured effortlessly toward the three men behind her. ¡°These kind gentlemen will be more than happy to help me pursue justice and let the world know about the Dawson Group¡¯s little integrity problem.¡±

    Brendon was so enraged that he looked like he might faint on the spot. While he still cared about her, she¡¯d rallied outsiders to publicly disgrace him like this. Sure, the Dawson Group had solid backing, but it was no match for any one of these three. And worse¡ªthey were working as a unit. If he chose to dig in his heels now, even the powerful figure backing him might jump ship.

    After thinking it through, Brendon clenched his jaw and gave in. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you within the week and transfer the shares to your name,¡± he muttered through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Good,¡± Christina replied with a sweet, victorious smile.

    Brendon¡¯s expression soured further, his insides churning with mounting frustration. What a maddening ex-wife he had!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a piercing scream shattered the air, snapping everyone¡¯s attention in its direction.

    The voice hit Brendon like a lightning bolt¡ªhauntingly familiar, impossible to ignore. He spun around instinctively, only to find Ynda crumpled on the ground. The scream hade from Katie.

    ¡°Brendon! Ynda has fainted! Help!¡± Katie shrieked, panic flooding her voice as she stood frozen in ce.<fn3e2c> Find the newest release on f¦É¦Ídn¦Ïvel</fn3e2c>

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    Katie and Ynda had been trailing Brendon, hoping to pull him away, but out of nowhere, Ynda had copsed.

    Brendon couldn¡¯t focus on anything else at that moment and rushed toward her immediately.

    Christina watched the frantic blur of his movements, her gaze growing stormy with emotion. No woman could ever take Ynda¡¯s ce in his heart.

    Even after three years of taking care of Brendon, Christina hadn¡¯t received the slightest hint of affection from him¡ªnot even the smallest warmth, let alone the attention any other woman might receive.

    At first, Christina had assumed Brendon¡¯s quietness and aloofness around her were due to his reserved nature, but over time, she saw it clearly¡ªhe could be talkative and tender around the one he loved. And the one who had imed his heart was Ynda.

    Brendon swept Ynda into his arms and dashed for the exit, panic etched across his face.

    Christina stood there, dazed. It wasn¡¯t jealousy that hollowed her out. It was something deeper¡ªan ache born from memories she wished she could forget. During their three years of marriage, she had once fainted, though not entirely unconscious. Her eyes had fluttered open with effort, just enough to see Brendon standing there like a statue,pletely unmoved.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 764

    ?Chapter 764:

    She had been lying there helpless, and not only had he refused to help her, but he had even prodded her with his foot.

    ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯re faking it. Putting on an act to garner sympathy won¡¯t work on me,¡± he had said coldly. And with that, he turned away and walked off without a nce back.

    Even a stranger would have shown morepassion to someone who fainted. And yet, this was her husband.

    As her vision dimmed, she strained to keep her eyes open, watching his blurry figure grow smaller and smaller as he walked away.<fn5f73> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find{n}ovel</fn5f73>

    Eventually, darkness imed her, and when she woke, she found herself in a hospital bed¡ªafter a full day and night had passed. It was Bethel who had found Christina and rushed her to the hospital.

    Bethel had torn into Brendon afterward, furious over what had happened. Previously, Bethel had nned to hand over the Dawson Group to Brendon, but that incident changed everything. Christina admitted that those memories still hurt¡ªnot because of Brendon, but because of how pitiful she had been.

    Christina hadn¡¯t noticed the three men around her, all staring at her with furrowed brows and bitter expressions. They all assumed she still had feelings for Brendon. Even after he had left, her eyes had remained fixed on his back, as though her mind had wandered elsewhere.

    Robin, the youngest among the three men, couldn¡¯t keep quiet any longer and muttered irritably, ¡°Seriously, he¡¯s gone. Why are you still staring?¡± His tone wasced with frustration, his patience wearing thin.

    Dn¡¯s and Elliott¡¯s mere presence had already grated on Robin¡¯s nerves, and Christina¡¯s reaction to her ex-husband pushed him over the edge.

    ¡°Mind your own business, kiddo,¡± Christina snapped, shaking herself out of her daze and offering him a faint smile.

    The newest releases are at g?ln¦Ò¦Í???s

    Robin nearly jumped to his feet, bristling with indignation. ¡°Don¡¯t call me kiddo anymore! And that guy is a worthless jerk¡ªwhat¡¯s there to dwell on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Christina replied with a tired sigh.

    ¡°Oh, really? Because it sure looks like you still have a thing for him,¡± Robin shot back, his voice thick with jealousy.

    Christina almost spoke up to exin herself, but the words died on her lips. She didn¡¯t owe them an exnation¡ªnot about her past, and definitely not about her heart.

    ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡± Robin asked darkly, his tone sulky. Even so, his eyes gleamed with anticipation, clearly hoping Christina would offer an exnation.

    And it wasn¡¯t just him¡ªDn and Elliott were watching Christina just as intently, holding their breath, waiting to hear what she had to say. Christina¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°It¡¯s a private matter.¡±

    Her cold replynded like a p. A flicker of disappointment passed through the three men¡¯s eyes, tinted with envy. To them, it sounded like Brendon still held a ce in her heart.

    ¡°We should go join the others,¡± Christina added, turning to leave without looking back.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 765

    ?Chapter 765:

    The three exchanged nces, each suddenly finding the others annoying. Their expressions darkened as they silently trailed behind her.

    A few stepster, Robin muttered to Dn and Elliott, ¡°We should team up and give her useless ex a lesson. Maybe then she¡¯d stop thinking about him.¡± Robin just couldn¡¯t understand why Christina still seemed hung up on a guy who had hurt her like that. The more he thought about it, the more his fists itched to rearrange Brendon¡¯s face.

    Dn and Elliott nced at each other but said nothing. Both wore unreadable faces.

    Robin scowled. ¡°Hey, say something, will you?¡± he urged them.

    But no matter how he tried to get a rise out of them, they stayed silent. He huffed, frustrated. ¡°What¡¯s the point of being good-looking if you act like mutes? Walking around like you¡¯re better than everyone. Cold-hearted statues, both of you. Ugh. I must¡¯ve been cursed to get stuck with you two.¡±

    Still grumbling, Robin jogged to catch up with Christina. He just couldn¡¯t stay quiet for long. ¡°Hey, how about a trip to Kitaso? I could show you around¡ªthere¡¯s some cool stuff there.¡±

    ¡°Not interested,¡± Christina said coldly, not even sparing him a nce.

    She used to love Kitaso as a kid, but after her adoptive parents sent her to that brutal overseas training camp, where she¡¯d barely survived, her feelings toward Kitaso soured. Going back only dragged up memories of a childhood she could never reim. She hated that feeling¡ªbeing strangled by nostalgia.

    She had no family waiting for her anymore. The girl she used to be had vanished long ago. But the thought of family stirred something faint in Christina¡¯s heart. Had her biological parents abandoned her? Or were they still out there, searching for her?

    For reasons she couldn¡¯t exin, she suddenly felt a deep urge to uncover the truth.

    Stay connected at g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    In the racing arena, a confrontation was brewing. When Besty blocked his path, Terrence¡¯s face darkened instantly. His cold blue eyes shed with disgust.

    ¡°Move,¡± he snapped, his voice as sharp as ice.<fn507f> Discover more novels at find[f]ovel</fn507f>

    ¡°Terrence, please, don¡¯t push me away.¡± Besty¡¯s voice trembled, her eyes red, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll behave. I won¡¯t cause any trouble¡ªjust let me stay with you, okay?¡±

    Terrence stared at her with growing impatience. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you three hundred million. That¡¯s more than enough for the rest of your life.¡± His tone was t¡ªemotionless.

    Over the past two years, he had given Besty everything she wanted. Luxury homes, sports cars, diamonds, designer bags¡ªwhatever she asked for, he delivered. And when it was time to end things, he had wired her three hundred million. That was supposed to be the clean break.

    He had found Christina, who truly captivated him, and no longer needed a substitute like Besty. From the start, he had only viewed Besty as a stand-in during his relentless search for Christina. And before breaking up with Besty, he hadpensated her more than enough.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 766

    ?Chapter 766:

    But Besty wasn¡¯t ready to let go.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want money,¡± she sobbed, clutching his sleeve. ¡°I just want to be with you. Please, Terrence, I¡¯ll be on my best behavior¡­¡±

    She¡¯d never met a man like him¡ªso rich, so handsome, so indulgent. How could she let go?

    Terrence¡¯s patience snapped. His hand shot out and seized her throat in a brutal grip.

    Terrence clenched his hand so hard that the veins on the back of it were raised and throbbing. It looked as though he could snap Besty¡¯s neck at any second.

    Besty gasped, the air refusing toe. Her limbs grew weak, drained of strength. Was this how she was going to die¡ªby Terrence¡¯s hands? Her thoughts began to scatter, her mind growing hazy from theck of oxygen.

    Besty had seen Terrence end lives without flinching. To him, people were disposable¡ªsquashing them was no different than crushing ants beneath his heel.

    Right now, in the face of death, Besty felt a mix of terror and a twisted thrill. Dying by the hands of the man she loved didn¡¯t seem like the worst way to go. It was heartbreaking, though, that she wouldn¡¯t get to stay by his side anymore. She yielded to fate bitterly, yet some desperate part of her still longed to grow old with Terrence. Why? Why did destiny have to be so cruel? It brought them together, only to wrench them apart for good.

    Her face flushed deep red, veins bulging as she fought for breath. Even then, she forced herself to lift her head and look at him, trying to form a smile through the pain. Her gaze brimmed with tangled emotions, silently telling him that she didn¡¯t mind dying if it was at his hands.

    In that moment, Terrence seemed to read her mind. He abruptly released her, his face twisting in revulsion. He gestured to a subordinate, who promptly handed him a crisp white handkerchief.

    Stay tuned for more g¦Áln¦Ò¦Í??s.c¡ðm

    As if ridding himself of contamination, Terrence scrubbed the hand that had just touched her.

    Besty stumbled, barely catching herself against a nearby chair. She broke into a violent cough, her eyes reddened, tears threatening to spill.

    But what truly shattered her was the sight of him still wiping his hand, the disgust etched into his features. Did he really find her that repulsive? Yet, they¡¯d been so intimate just recently. How could he turn so cold, so fast?

    Besty was convinced¡ªsomeone had slithered into Terrence¡¯s life, stealing her ce. Who dared to take him from her? She would never let that tramp get away with it.

    Fury boiled in her chest, her eyes zing with venom. She clenched her fists tightly, swearing to hunt down that wretched woman and make her pay dearly for daring to step between them.

    ¡°Our rtionship is over. Don¡¯t show up in front of me again, or else¡­¡± Terrence¡¯s voice dropped, his stare as cold as steel. ¡°The corpses you¡¯ve seen¡­ you¡¯ll share their fate, too.¡±

    He spat those words with chilling detachment and turned on his heel, walking away without so much as a backward nce. The once-pristine handkerchief he¡¯d used to wipe his hand was discarded into the trash like something vile.

    .

    .

    .<fnf07c> Read full story at F¦Énd£Îovel</fnf07c>

 Chapter 767

    ?Chapter 767:

    Besty turned toward his retreating figure, her vision swimming with tears as her knees gave out, and she crumpled to the floor. The tears flowed freely now, dripping silently down her cheeks.

    ¡°Our rtionship is over.¡± That sentence echoed in her mind, over and over¡ªcruel and unrelenting.

    As his silhouette finally vanished around the corner, something inside her snapped. She wept and screamed, no longer able to hold it in. ¡°Why? I won¡¯t ept this! I¡¯ll never ept this! You¡¯re mine! You belong only to me¡­¡±

    After a long stretch of sobbing, Besty slowly lifted herself from the ground. Her eyes were zed, and her voice was a breathy murmur, aimed at no one in particr. ¡°Yes, you belong only to me. No one¡¯s going to take you away.¡±

    Then came a low, bone-chillingugh. ¡°If anyone even thinks of taking you from me¡­ I¡¯ll kill her, ha-ha¡­ Yes! Kill her!¡±

    Her face contorted into a crazed grin, her gaze gleaming with murderous resolve. It was clear¡ªshe had made up her mind. Her eyes now held a cold, unyielding sharpness.

    She wiped her tears, straightened up, and walked away with purpose. She had to find out who had stolen Terrence¡¯s affections. ¡°Wretched woman! Who the hell do you think you are, taking my man? You¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±

    Because of Besty¡¯s persistence, Terrence was dyed for a while. By the time he and his subordinates moved to pursue Christina, her car had already blended into the hectic traffic, far ahead of them.

    Irritated, Terrence twisted his heel into the dirt. He lit a cigar, drew in a puff of smoke, and exhaled a perfect circle.

    As her vehicle gradually drifted from sight, a gleam flickered in his gaze, his eyelids lowering subtly. No urgency. Everything could unravel with due patience. He felt assured that he would win Christina over one day, heart and soul.

    At Morfort Restaurant, the group settled around a table.

    ¡°Christina, here¡¯s a toast to your overwhelming triumph,¡± one of them dered.

    Everyone rose and lifted their drinks, and Christina mirrored them with a radiant grin. She held up her wine. ¡°To us!¡±

    ¡°To us!¡± they echoed.

    Davina sampled her drink andughed lightly. ¡°This premium selection stored by Morfort Restaurant is absolutely exquisite. It glides smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s one of the few remaining top red wines in the world. One bottle exceeds a million in value,¡± Ralphy remarked, tasting his ss with visible satisfaction. ¡°Even those with deep pockets need influence to ess it.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, sipping fine wine requires power and sway,¡± Davina chuckled, twirling her ss with ease.

    ¡°It¡¯s always been that way,¡± Ralphy added without hesitation.<fn1b24> For more chapters visit FindN0vel</fn1b24>

    ¡°For wellness and brighter days ahead,¡± Davina dered, raising her drink.

    ¡°Cheers!¡± they all said, sipping joyfully as theirughter and conversation filled the air.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 768

    ?Chapter 768:

    Throughout the evening, Dn, Robin, and Elliott kept their eyes fixed on Christina. Now and then, their gazes intersected, simmering with unveiled challenge. Each time their eyes locked, tension surged, and sparks ignited.

    Following the gathering, everyone was quite tipsy. Thankfully, personal drivers handled the vehicles.

    After departing Morfort Restaurant, the three men perked up, eager to see which vehicle Christina would approach.

    Once they spotted her walking toward the ck SUV, their steps quickened to reach the door first.<fn578b> Discover more novels at </fn578b>

    However, Dn and Elliott were a step toote. Robin, unconcerned with appearances, sprinted ahead and swiftly swung open the SUV door.

    ¡°Move it, Christina!¡± he called out, a proud smile lingering on his face.

    Dn¡¯s and Elliott¡¯s expressions darkened. Their graceful restraint had cost them. Even while hurrying, they maintained their elegance.

    ¡°Appreciate it, kiddo,¡± Christina giggled as she entered the SUV.

    Robin pouted. Even after acting the gentleman, she still addressed him as ¡°kiddo.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me kiddo!¡± he yelled, bending low to follow her in.

    Without warning, a firm palmnded on his shoulder and yanked him away.

    Before he could react, someone else had slipped inside the vehicle. ¡°What the heck!¡± Robin stared in utter shock.

    The person who had taken Robin¡¯s ce was Dn. Robin spat angrily, ¡°Dn! You sneaky bastard! Get out of the car right now!¡±

    Dn remained unmoved, his expression cold and indifferent.

    ¡°If you¡¯re staying put, at least let me squeeze in,¡± Robin grumbled, annoyed. Though he¡¯d won the race to the door, Dn had imed the seat beside Christina.

    Read exclusive stories .c©–m

    The longer Robin dwelled on it, the more furious he became. He nearly threw fists.

    ¡°It¡¯s tight¡ªno space left,¡± Dn replied tly.

    ¡°Tight? It clearly isn¡¯t. You¡¯re doing this on purpose,¡± Robin snapped. Though itching for a fight, he clenched his fists and held back.

    Robin inhaled deeply several times, regaining control before saying, ¡°If that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be, I¡¯ll sit in the passenger seat. You¡¯re really underhanded!¡±

    Dn locked eyes with Robin, his tone icy. ¡°It¡¯s not safe to ride in the passenger seat. The other two cars have empty spots.¡±

    His face nk, Dn turned toward the driver and coolly instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the driver responded without hesitation, immediately starting the engine.

    Robin stood there for a moment, frozen, caught off guard. As the car began to pull away, Dn tilted his head ever so slightly and nced back at him. His expression remained cold and indifferent as always, but his eyes carried an unmistakable challenge.

    Robin was on the verge of losing it. ¡°Dn Scott!¡± he shouted furiously at the departing car, each word spat out with seething rage. He was so furious that he could barely contain himself. The urge to storm after Dn and give him a piece of his mind burned through him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 769

    ?Chapter 769:

    ¡°I could have the driver take you back to Kitaso,¡± Elliott¡¯s voice chimed in from behind.

    Robin¡¯s brow immediately furrowed in annoyance, and he whipped around, ring daggers at Elliott. He knew exactly what game Elliott and Dn were ying. They were trying to keep him away from Christina, eager to send him packing before he even had a chance to make a move.

    But Robin had only just arrived in Dorfield. He hadn¡¯t even engaged Christina in the fight they had promised yet. And they thought they could send him back to Kitaso? Not a chance. The more they tried to shove him out, the more determined he became to dig in his heels.

    ¡°Instead of targeting me, Elliott, you¡¯d do better figuring out how to outmatch Dn.¡± Robin flung the remark over his shoulder and climbed into the car where Chloe was seated. Since Chloe was living with Christina, riding along with her would take him straight to Christina¡¯s ce. He couldn¡¯t help but admire his quick thinking.

    As Chloe¡¯s car rolled past Elliott, Robin leaned toward the window, shing a mocking smirk, and said, ¡°Trying to kick me out? Don¡¯t waste your efforts. I¡¯m not going anywhere. No one can make me!¡±

    With that, Robin scrunched his face into a yful grimace and rolled up the window. The car continued forward.

    Elliott stayed rooted where he was, watching the vehicle disappear into the distance. A faint smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. Robin hadn¡¯t changed a bit. Always defiant, always doing the opposite of what he was told, just to be difficult.

    Elliott let out a quietugh, murmuring under his breath, ¡°Robin, you¡¯ve walked straight into my trap.¡±

    Everything he¡¯d said had been deliberate. He wanted Robin to stay¡ªhe needed Robin to stay to help take on Dn. But right now, the real issue at hand was Brendon.<fnfeff> This content belongs to F?nd-Novel</fnfeff>

    Latest releases on g@?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    Elliott¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the faint smile slowly faded from his face. Brendon still seemed to have a firm hold on Christina¡¯s heart.

    But Elliott refused to believe that the three of them together couldn¡¯t erase Brendon from Christina¡¯s heart. The three of them working together should be enough. Brendon needed to be kicked out of the picture before they could even think about anything else.

    Meanwhile, Robin was busy racking his brain for reasons to stick around Christina a little longer,pletely unaware that he had walked straight into Elliott¡¯s carefullyid n.

    Inside the ck SUV, Christina had had more than a few drinks. Her face was flushed, and every now and then, a hup escaped her lips. She was still conscious, but everything around her felt floaty and distant, like she was drifting through a dream.

    ¡°If you¡¯re feeling sleepy, just lean on me and take a nap,¡± Dn said softly.

    Hearing his unusually gentle tone, Christina blinked and looked up at him, dazed. Had she heard that right? His voice had been so unexpectedly tender that goosebumps prickled along her skin unbidden.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 770

    ?Chapter 770:

    ¡°Did you just say something?¡± she asked, squinting at him through her drunken haze.

    ¡°Yeah. If you¡¯re tired, rest against me for a while,¡± he replied, his voice low and deep, like a whispered secret meant for her alone.<fn34c6> Content originallyes from F¦ÉndNovel</fn34c6>

    Christina¡¯s eyes widened, as if she¡¯d just stumbled onto something rare and unexpected. ¡°Wow! I never knew you had a soft side. I honestly thought I was imagining things.¡±

    Dn cleared his throat, a flush creeping in as he found himself flustered beneath Christina¡¯s unwavering stare. His deep-set eyes flicked away, unable to hold her gaze for more than a heartbeat.

    Christina tilted her head, intrigued. It was rare to witness Dn¡ªusually distant and emotionally untouchable¡ªcaught off guard like this.

    The alcohol had loosened her inhibitions, stripping away the filters she usually clung to.

    As Dn¡¯s lips parted slightly, she reached out without hesitation, cupping his handsome face tenderly between her hands.

    Dn blinked, clearly startled. His heart gave an involuntary jolt, the sudden pounding echoing in his ears.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re so cute,¡± Christina said with augh, her voice light and carefree.

    Dn froze, stunned. That was a word no one had ever thrown his way before. And now, of all people, Christina had said it. Something unfamiliar and strangely sweet bloomed in his chest. It was an odd sensation¡ªone he didn¡¯t quite understand but couldn¡¯t ignore.

    His eyes drifted over her delicate features, a flicker of anticipation creeping into his thoughts. Could this lead to something more?

    His eyes slipped downward, drawn to the inviting curve of her cherry-red lips. They were irresistibly tempting.

    Your favorite tales live on g?ln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    A reckless thought skittered across his mind, and he quickly looked away, straightening up stiffly. His breath hitched slightly, and he reached out to gently remove her hands from his face.

    But then, Christina leaned in, closing the space between them until their faces hovered just inches apart.

    The air between them felt charged, as if the tiniest nudge would send their lips colliding.

    His heart beat wildly, each thump more frantic than thest, his breathing growing shallow and strained.

    Dn clenched his fists, trying with everything he had to suppress the growing urge to kiss her.

    He dared not shift his gaze to her striking features¡ªbut his will faltered. Just a glimpse. That nce cost him. He swallowed hard, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing as he fought to keep himself in check.

    Christina¡¯s eyes¡ªhazy, half-lidded, and undeniably seductive¡ªlocked onto his. She had no idea just how much she was pushing him to the edge. A little closer, and he knew he¡¯d lose all control.

    His breaths came faster, each one shallow and heated, his pulse thundering in his chest.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 771

    ?Chapter 771:

    And then she leaned in even more, her gaze never wavering, still fastened to his. Her scent drifted to him¡ªdelicate, intoxicating¡ªand hisst thread of restraint snapped.

    His gaze dipped, and slowly, he bowed his head. A surge of desire rushed through him, pulling him closer to her lips.

    Just as he was about to close the distance and press his mouth to hers, Christina let out a faint sigh and slumped into his arms, her eyes fluttering shut. Dn¡¯s hands moved instinctively to check her breath, his voice quiet, almost panicked. ¡°Christina?¡±<fnceea> Th?s chapter is updated by </fnceea>

    ¡°What?¡± she murmured, her voice thick with sleep, nuzzling deeper into his chest.

    Dn exhaled, relieved. For a moment, he¡¯d feared something was wrong. But she¡¯d only fallen asleep.

    A strange blend of resignation and relief washed over him. The tension that had gripped him began to fade.

    But his body hadn¡¯t caught up yet. He focused on steadying his breath, forcing his heartbeat to calm.

    Eventually, his nerves settled. Gently, he adjusted her,ying her across hisp so she could rest morefortably.

    His arms curled protectively around her, ensuring she was safe and secure. He looked down at her sleeping face, his usual cold gaze now softened with something warmer, quieter.

    His fingers brushed lightly over her warm cheek. After a long pause, he smiled. A soft, lopsided, almost foolish smile. It was the kind of smile that held a tenderness words couldn¡¯t touch¡ªlike he could pour all the love in the world into her and still fall short.

    As soon as the car where Christina and Dn were seated came to a halt, Robin rushed forward to open the door in a sh.

    M¦Òr? ¦Ôpd¦Át?s ¨ªn G¦Áln¦Òv?ls.c¦Òm

    He stopped short at the sight greeting him. Christina had fallen asleep on Dn¡¯sp, his hand resting on her waist.

    Robin shot Dn a scathing look, his voice sharp with usation. ¡°What did you do to her?¡±

    Dn shot Robin a nce but didn¡¯t bother replying.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you! If you so much as think about taking advantage of Christina, I swear I won¡¯t let you off easy!¡± Robin snapped, shooting Dn a vicious re.

    Dn didn¡¯t acknowledge Robin. Without a word, he carefully lifted Christina out of the car.

    The moment Christina was carried out, Robin rushed forward and reached out to take her from Dn¡¯s arms.

    But Dn had anticipated that. The second Robin moved, he subtly shifted away, dodging Robin with ease. Robin couldn¡¯t even brush the edge of Christina¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Robin began to protest, but the words dried up under Dn¡¯s icy, prating stare.

    An intimidating presence suddenly emanated from Dn, creating a powerful sense of oppression that left Robin momentarily stunned.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 772

    ?Chapter 772:

    By the time Robin blinked himself back to his senses, Dn had already walked away with Christina in his arms.

    ¡°Dn! You shameless bastard! Stop right there!¡± Robin hollered, storming after them, his face twisted with fury. He had opened the car door for Christina first, assuming she¡¯d ride with him. But Dn, sly as ever, had beaten him to it. The more Robin dwelled on it, the more enraged he became. His jaw tightened as he clenched his teeth in frustration.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Dn carried Christina into her bedroom and mmed the door shut, locking Robin out.

    Robin grabbed the doorknob and twisted hard, but it didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°You scoundrel! Open the damn door! Dn, if youy a single finger on her, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Robin screamed, hopping furiously outside the room.

    When Dn didn¡¯t reply, Robin yelled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always pretend to be such a gentleman? What happened to that now? Turns out you really are shameless¡ªpeople weren¡¯t wrong when they said appearances can be deceiving!¡±

    He pounded and yelled louder, ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t like Christina, but if you dare harm her, I¡¯m not going to sit back and watch. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from the Scott family!¡±

    ¡°In Lorbridge¡ªI¡¯ll throw everything I have at you if I have to! You hear me? Dn! Open the door! Open it now!¡±

    The pounding echoed violently against the wood. Even with the door locked, Robin¡¯s voice sliced through the silence, grating and incessant. It buzzed in Dn¡¯s ears like a maddening insect.

    Dn¡¯s brows furrowed. A splitting headache crept in. How could one man talk this much? He should¡¯ve just told the driver to haul Robin back to Kitaso and have Kurt block this chatterbox from ever stepping foot near him again.

    Dn sighed to himself as he gently ced Christina on the bed.

    Updates loaded now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Íe?s<fn2563> ?????? ???? Find?Novel</fn2563>

    Maybe because Robin was so loud, Christina couldn¡¯t sleep soundly. Her brows furrowed in difort, and she kept turning restlessly.

    Dn had intended to stay a while longer, to keep an eye on her, but Robin¡¯s racket threatened to wake her. With clear reluctance, he stood and turned to leave. He walked over to the door and swung it open. Right then, Robin barreled forward.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Robin yelped in panic. He hadn¡¯t expected the door to open just as he lunged toward it. He¡¯d taken a few running steps, nning to ram into it. But it was toote to stop. The thought of crashing into Dn and ending up in his embrace made Robin¡¯s stomach turn. He didn¡¯t want so much as a brush of contact with this cunning bastard. Just then, Dn coolly sidestepped.

    Robin barely had time to feel relieved before he noticed the bigger probleming fast. Momentum sent Robin hurtling straight past where Dn had stood. A bit drunk andpletely unprepared, he couldn¡¯t catch himself in time. He had no choice but to watch helplessly as the ground rose to meet him.

    ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± His chest mmed against the floor with a sickening thump, nearly knocking the breath from his lungs. It hurt like hell.

    Hey sprawled out for a few moments before finally gathering himself.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 773

    ?Chapter 773:

    Irritated and sore, Robin pushed himself up and shot Dn a venomous re. Dn had stood there the whole time, watching with barely disguised amusement.

    ¡°Are you trying to kill me? Couldn¡¯t you have reached out and helped me stop?¡± Robin demanded, fuming.

    Dn fixed Robin with an icy stare, his brows knitting ever so slightly. This man was a headache-inducing chatterbox.

    ¡°Well? Cat got your tongue?¡± Robin snapped. ¡°You had plenty to say when you tricked me. What now?¡±

    Dn¡¯s voice was t, uninterested. ¡°I have no obligation to help you up.¡± Without another word, he turned and strode out of the room.

    Robin, bristling with rage, stomped after Dn¡ªonly to watch Dn gently shut the door behind him.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Robin started, but Dn didn¡¯t even nce his way. Dn just walked off, silent and indifferent.

    That cold dismissal only stoked Robin¡¯s fury. With a growl, he chased after Dn. ¡°Are you seriously just going to ignore me? Dn! Stop right there! Did you do something to Christina while I wasn¡¯t around? No way you¡¯d sink that low, right?¡± Dn said nothing.

    But Robin wasn¡¯t the type to back off. ¡°I heard rumors¡ªyou¡¯re interested in men. So why are you hovering around her? What¡¯s the matter? Lost your voice? Come on, Dn¡ªsay something!¡±

    Robin paused briefly, gathering more fuel for his tirade. ¡°Don¡¯t think that giving me the silent treatment will get you off the hook. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯m watching you. Every second. Don¡¯t even think about pulling anything shady¡ª¡±

    Bang! Dn mmed his room door shut, cutting Robin off mid-rant.

    Robin barely stopped himself in time¡ªone more step and his nose would¡¯ve met wood. ¡°Dn! You didn¡¯t even set up a room for me! Where am I supposed to sleep? This is how you treat your guests?¡± he shouted through the door.

    Your favorite stories g¦Áln¦Òv???s

    Inside his room, Dn rubbed his temple, his head pounding like a war drum. Thest thing he wanted was to deal with a chatterbox. Robin was like a one-man symphony ofints. How had the Miller family endured him all these years?

    Dn couldn¡¯t help but marvel at their endurance.

    Eventually, Robin seemed to tire, and he quieted down.

    Dn exhaled in relief. If Robin went on and on, he would¡¯ve called the driver himself¡ªjust to shove Robin straight back to Kitaso.

    The next morning, as Christina opened her bedroom door, something toppled in her doorway with a dull thud. Still groggy, she nearly stepped right on it. Startled, she quickly retreated two steps. Thest traces of sleep vanished in an instant.

    ¡°Huh? Morning already?¡± Robin muttered, squinting as sunlight pierced his half-open eyes. The light was a bit blinding for him, and he hadn¡¯t noticed Christina staring at him.

    Recognizing Robin, Christina let out an exasperated sigh and crouched beside him, giving his cheek a few light taps. ¡°There are at least a dozen guest rooms in this ce. What are you doing sleeping here? Have youpletely lost it?¡±

    Robin, still hovering between dream and reality, heard her voice and thought he must be imagining things. But once her face came into focus, he shot upright like a spring-loaded trap.

    .

    .<fndc78> Checktest chapters at find?novel</fndc78>

    .

 Chapter 774

    ?Chapter 774:

    Christina barely dodged in time¡ªany slower and his forehead would¡¯ve collided with her nose. ¡°Robin! Are you insane?¡± she snapped, ring at him.

    Waking up to a barrage of scolding, Robin felt both aggrieved and angry. ¡°You¡­ ungrateful woman! I stayed here all night to guard your door, just in case someone tried anything suspicious¡ªand this is the thanks I get?¡±

    Christina opened her mouth to fire back, but the sight of his reddening eyes made her pause. His frustration seemed genuine. ¡°Fine. Thank you for guarding the door for me. But really, that wasn¡¯t necessary. Who in this house would possibly wish me harm?¡± She brushed him off with a shake of her head.

    ¡°How could there not be¡ªDy¡ª¡± Robin stopped himself before it was toote.

    ¡°Dy what?¡± Christina asked, her brows knitting in confusion.

    Robin quickly averted his gaze. ¡°Nothing,¡± he muttered. ¡°I was just passing by, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Without giving her a chance to press further, he spun on his heel and briskly walked away.

    Christina stared after him, baffled. Having pondered to no avail, she shrugged and decided to ignore it.

    Later, in the dining room, Robin slurped up the seafood chowder like a man who hadn¡¯t seen food in days.

    ¡°My brother¡¯s seafood chowder is amazing, right?¡± Chloe asked with a proud grin, clearly fishing for praise.

    Robin instantly froze mid-bite, then carefully set the spoon down as if he¡¯d just remembered his manners. ¡°Not bad,¡± he said coolly, masking his earlier enthusiasm. ¡°Nothing to write home about.¡±

    Chloe narrowed her eyes, not buying the act. She opened her mouth to argue, but before she could get a word out, a servant entered in a hurry.

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    ¡°Miss Jones, someone is here to see you,¡± the servant said.

    Christina knit her brows, puzzled as to who would bothering all the way out here just to see her at such an ungodly hour. ¡°Do you recognize who it is?¡± she asked, her tone nonchnt.<fnc49d> This content belongs to Find_Novel(.</fnc49d>

    The servant faltered, casting a hesitant nce toward Dn.

    ¡°In this house, Miss Jones is your master. She¡¯s the only one you need to answer to. Don¡¯t concern yourself with anyone else,¡± Dn said curtly, his gaze fixed coldly on the servant.

    ¡°Understood,¡± the servant mumbled quickly and then turned toward Christina. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Brendon Dawson.¡±

    Hearing the name, Dn¡¯s face clouded over. Brendon had shown up uninvited. What the hell was he ying at? Had it finally dawned on him just how outstanding Christina was? Was he here to grovel and try to win her back? The thought alone made Dn¡¯s stomach twist with unease. He couldn¡¯t afford to let Brendon win her heart back.

    Before Dn could react, Robin pped the table with a loud bang.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 775

    ?Chapter 775:

    Robin shot to his feet, fury etched all over his face. ¡°That damned bastard! How dare he show his face here? I¡¯ll give him a piece of my mind!¡±

    With that, he turned on his heel and stormed toward the exit of the dining room.

    Christina frowned and called after him, ¡°Robin, get back here.¡±

    Robin stopped and looked over his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to defend you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Christina said coolly, her tone devoid of emotion. ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern. I can take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re always so damn stubborn! Don¡¯t expect me to stand up for you next time,¡± Robin huffed, stomping back to his seat with a scowl.

    Dn, who had been holding his tongue until now, took the opening to offer, ¡°How about I go see what Brendon wants?¡±

    Dn wasn¡¯t about to let Brendon get near Christina¡ªnot when Brendon had the audacity to show up at her door.<fn076e> Read full story at find?novel</fn076e>

    ¡°No need,¡± Christina replied shortly, rising from her seat. ¡°I¡¯ll see him myself.¡±

    Robin could barely contain his amusement watching Dn get shot down. The moment Christina walked out of the dining room, he burst intoughter.

    ¡°Ha! You think you have a ce in her heart? Wake up, man!¡± Robin howled withughter, his eyes squinting as he doubled over, clearly entertained.

    Apparently, his standing with Dn wasn¡¯t all that different, which made Robin feel a whole lot better.

    ¡°Take it easy, kiddo,¡± Dn said suddenly, cool as ever.

    It took Robin a second to realize he was being mocked. ¡°I am not ¡®kiddo¡¯! And don¡¯t think you can buy me over with a fancy breakfast. If you cross me, I¡¯ll fight you to the end!¡±

    Robin¡¯s good mood vanished instantly. He hated being called ¡°kiddo.¡± Dn¡¯s lips curved ever so slightly as he calmly adjusted the sapphire cufflinks on his sleeves and resumed eating. His movements were refined and rxed, exuding quiet confidence.

    Your next story is at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s

    Robin grumbled under his breath and went back to his meal, sulking.

    Out in the living room, Christina sat tall andposed on the sofa, her eyes sharp and unreadable as they locked onto Brendon. He hadn¡¯te alone¡ªhe¡¯d brought awyer in tow.

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you efficient?¡± she said, her smileced with mockery. ¡°Showing up at my ce first thing in the morning. I assume you¡¯ve brought the contract?¡±

    Brendon reached out, took the share transfer document from thewyer, and flung it onto the table in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s just five percent of Dawson Group¡¯s shares. I can afford the loss. Go ahead and sign it.¡±

    Christina picked up the contract, her expression calm and unflinching. After confirming everything was in order, she epted the pen from thewyer and signed her name with an elegant flourish. ¡°Thanks for the parting gift,¡± she said, her voice light and edged with sarcasm.

    Brendon¡¯s jaw clenched at her jab, his temper ring. ¡°This is just five percent. I couldn¡¯t care less about it. I gave Ynda the same amount without blinking, and she¡¯ll be getting even more soon. After all, she¡¯s going to be my wife.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 776

    ?Chapter 776:

    He was deliberately trying to provoke Christina, hoping to see her lose herposure over jealousy. He would dote on the woman he loved, a privilege not enjoyed by his ex-wife.<fn171d> Get full chapters from f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn171d>

    Brendon believed his words would strike a nerve in Christina. What he didn¡¯t realize was that they didn¡¯t faze her in the slightest. If anything, she felt likeughing.

    Christina¡¯s lips curled into a faint, amused smile as she stepped aside and gestured toward the door. ¡°Are you done talking? If so, you can see yourself out now.¡±

    Brendon assumed she was just putting up a front, pretending to be unaffected. That notion pleased him, and a smug smirk tugged at the corners of his lips. But then, a man¡¯s mockingughter echoed from the direction of the dining room.

    Brendon¡¯s smile faltered, and a displeased frown overtook his face. A sharp jab of jealousy stabbed through him as he demanded, ¡°You¡¯ve got a man hiding in this house, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern,¡± Christina shot back, arms crossed as she met his gaze with icy disdain.

    ¡°Christina, don¡¯t forget¡ªI¡¯m your ex-husband,¡± Brendon reminded her, though his voice wavered slightly.

    ¡°And you¡¯re only my ex-husband,¡± Christina arched a brow. ¡°We¡¯re divorced. You don¡¯t get a say in my personal life.¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s your private life,¡± he snapped, ¡°but if you¡¯re doing something scandalous, it¡¯s going to drag my name through the mud. You were once part of the Dawson family, remember?¡±

    ¡°So what? We were married¡ªpast tense. That doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m shackled to you forever. I¡¯m divorced. I¡¯m free. Whether I entertain men or women here is none of your concern. And if I choose to have a fewpanions around, it¡¯s still none of your business,¡± Christina replied coolly, her expression unbothered.

    Stay tuned for more g??lno¦Íe??s.c?m

    Brendon¡¯s face darkened, his anger boiling just beneath the surface. She nned to keep some pretty men around, using the settlement money and thepany shares he¡¯d provided?

    The more the thought spun in his head, the more livid he became. ¡°If you want to keep some pretty boys around, fine, I can¡¯t stop you. But if you¡¯re using my money to do it, then it sure as hell concerns me.¡±

    Christina let out a sharpugh, finding his ims utterly ridiculous.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Brendon asked, his brow furrowing in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your shamelessness. What do you mean, ¡®your money¡¯? That divorce settlement? I¡¯m entitled to that¡ªit¡¯s mine. You haven¡¯t settled it fully, and you even wanted me to walk away with nothing. And those shares? I won the bet and earned them fair and square. They¡¯re rightfully mine. None of it has anything to do with you,¡± she said, her voiceced with scorn.

    His face flushed with embarrassment, but he still pressed on stubbornly. ¡°Either way, using my money to keep some pretty boys around is uneptable.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 777

    ?Chapter 777:

    ¡°I¡¯m done talking to you. Just leave already. Keep bothering me, and I¡¯ll make sure the Dawson Group changes hands by tomorrow,¡± Christina snapped, her patience worn thin. She was done with his nonsense. He never acknowledged his faults, and arguing with him was just a waste of time.

    Brendon said nothing, staring her down in a tense standoff. Abruptly, he spun on his heel and strode toward the dining room.

    Christina¡¯s brows furrowed as she darted forward to block his path. ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Her expression grew even colder, her gaze cutting like ice.<fn1d04> For more chapters visit f?ndnovel</fn1d04>

    Her reaction only confirmed his suspicions, and his rage red. ¡°You must have hidden a man in this house. Well, I¡¯m going to find him today!¡±

    Christina let out a scornfulugh at his self-righteous disy. He carried himself like he owned the ce.

    Brendon attempted to barge in, but she shoved him away with force. He staggered slightly but managed to regain his bnce.

    ¡°Are you insane, Christina?¡± he barked furiously.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s lost it. Open your eyes and take a good look¡ªthis is my house. Now leave. If you refuse, I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Christina said coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯d call the cops on me over a pretty boy? Are you out of your mind?¡± Brendon snapped, burning with frustration as he craned his neck to get a glimpse past her. He was desperate to uncover whoever she was hiding. But Christina remained firmly nted in his way, unflinching. He couldn¡¯t get through. He seethed. Who the hell was this man she was hiding?

    ¡°Enough of your nonsense. So, are you leaving or not? If I have to get someone to drag you out, it¡¯s going to be humiliating for you,¡± Christina said, her toneced with ice.

    Just as the words left her mouth, several tall, broad-shouldered bodyguards swept into the room and positioned themselves behind her, their expressions rigid and unreadable.

    ???? ??????? ?? ?????????.???

    A suffocating tension immediately settled over the space, thick with silent threat.

    Brendon instinctively took a step back, realizing that if he dared to force his way into the dining room, these bodyguards would likely tear him apart without hesitation.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll take my leave! Christina, just you wait!¡± he snapped, his teeth clenched, fury simmering in his re as he spun around to leave.

    Thewyer trailing behind Brendon lowered his head, one hand half-covering his face, as if too ashamed to be linked with Brendon in that moment.

    ¡°Take care, my dear ex-husband. Hope you won¡¯t run into a car crash on your way back,¡± Christina called after him, her voice mockingly cheerful.

    Brendon stopped in his tracks for a beat, his jaw tightening with simmering rage, but he refused to look back. Taking a sharp breath, he stalked off, his expression thunderous. He would make sure that Christina would eventuallye to regret this.

    He bet those loaded men circling her only saw her as a fleeting distraction. None of them would ever trulymit to her. Once they tired of her, they¡¯d cast her aside without a second thought. By the time she came crawling back to him, riddled with regret, it would be far toote. He would never take a woman so fickle back.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 778

    ?Chapter 778:

    Shortly after Brendon left, a teasing voice came from behind Christina. ¡°Your ex-husband was quite something else. I¡¯ve never witnessed someone so utterly shameless.¡±

    It was Robin. His words were delivered with augh, but there was something beneath it¡ªsomething Christina couldn¡¯t quite name.

    Robin¡¯s heart held onto a bitter twinge, a tangled mess of jealousy and frustration. What was it about a scoundrel like Brendon that Christina couldn¡¯t forget?

    Christina turned to face Robin, meeting a pair of bright, confused eyes. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself today. And not that you are any less cheeky than him,¡± she shot back, sharp as ever.

    Robin¡¯s cheeks flushed red as he grumbled, ¡°Hey! How can youpare me to your shameless ex-husband? And don¡¯t tell me you still love him.¡±

    Dn, who had just stepped outside, caught those words¡ªand his expression darkened ever so slightly. Did Christina still have feelings for her ex-husband? Likely. Otherwise, why defend Brendon so fiercely, even after everything he¡¯d done to her? But for someone like Brendon¡ªwas it really worth it?

    Dn¡¯s chest tightened, and he exhaled quietly, frustration creeping in. He gazed at Christina, his emotions a mix of confusion and heartache. It was clear Brendon was nothing but a scoundrel, yet Christina clung to the remnants of their past, walking this lonely and exhausting road all by herself. She had to be drained. Isted. Hollowed out.

    Dn was willing to carve out a new path for Christina¡ªone that didn¡¯t involve more pain. He¡¯d eliminate whatever might hurt her. But he couldn¡¯t¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t¡ªlet her get back together with Brendon. Brendon didn¡¯t deserve her in the slightest. She deserved the best, not a jerk.

    Dn¡¯s fists tightened at his sides. He would erase Brendon from her heartpletely.

    ¡°Hey! Why aren¡¯t you answering me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still hung up on that scumbag?¡± Robin urged, clearly rattled now.<fn95b4> This text is hosted at ?ovelFind</fn95b4>

    ¡°You¡¯re insufferable,¡± Christina muttered, throwing him an unimpressed nce.

    ¡°Quit dodging it. Just give me a straight answer,¡± Robin insisted, frustration rising.

    ¡°My personal life has nothing to do with you,¡± Christina replied tly, her tone brooking no argument. She had said she no longer loved Brendon, but not a soul believed her. She¡¯d just let time prove her case.

    ¡°You must still be holding onto him,¡± Robin muttered, disappointment seeping through.

    Dn stepped forward, his brow furrowed. ¡°Keep pestering her like that, and I¡¯ll have you shipped back to Kitaso.¡±

    Robin flung his arms open with a defiant grin and dered, ¡°Go on. Tie me up and forcefully ship me back to Kitaso! I dare you!¡±

    A few minutester, Robin was thoroughly bound, encircled by a group of tall, broad-shouldered bodyguards. But it wasn¡¯t them who had brought him down¡ªit was Dn who had done it single-handedly.

    Robin looked dejected. He couldn¡¯t win against Christina in terms of fighting, and now he¡¯d lost to Dn. He hissed, ¡°Have you lost your mind, Dn? How could you seriously do this to me?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 779

    ?Chapter 779:

    Dn stared Robin down, his eyes sharp as des. ¡°Did you think I was joking with you?¡±

    Dn deeply respected Christina¡¯s silence. No one got to question her and demand answers she was reluctant to provide. She¡¯d talk when she felt like it. And he was willing to wait for her to open up, no matter how long it took.

    ¡°You¡¯re not actually nning to ship me back like this, are you?¡± Though still furious, Robin was beginning to feel a flicker of panic.

    Dn didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he nodded toward the bodyguards, who immediately swooped in and lifted Robin clean off the floor.

    ¡°Hey! Put me down! Dn, you shameless jerk! Forcing me back like this? Utterly shameful! Let me go right now!¡± Robin iled wildly. ¡°You think this is going to scare me away? Not a chance! I¡¯ll return! Just wait and see! Christina! Help me, please!¡±

    Robin¡¯s shouts quickly drew Christina to the scene.

    ¡°Why did you tie him up?¡± Christina gazed at Dn, blinking in surprise. But when sheid eyes on Robin, all trussed up like a hostage, she found it hard to suppress augh.

    Dn said nothing, his lips pressed tight. Unless Christina gave the word, he wouldn¡¯t take it further. He only meant to give this annoying Robin a bit of a lesson.

    ¡°Help me! Come on, Christina!¡± Robin pleaded, frantically throwing desperate looks her way.

    But Christina just stood there, arms folded, her lips curled into a teasing grin. Robin looked ready to burst. ¡°You heartless woman! I came here to challenge you, and before I could even start, you¡¯re having me dragged off like this!¡±

    ¡°Not a bad idea,¡± Christina quipped with a raised brow and a mischievous smirk.

    Robin was so enraged that frustration choked him. After a moment, he finally muttered, ¡°I knew it. You two are in this together.¡±

    New content uploaded g?ln¦Òv??ls?c?m

    Once learning of Christina¡¯s agreement to a high-stakes challenge, Robin had rushed over for her sake¡ªand here he was, tied up and about to be carted off. Had she even spared a thought for how he felt? He was truly pissed off.

    Noting Robin¡¯s mood swing, Christina stopped teasing him. ¡°Let him down,¡± she instructed the bodyguards.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the bodyguards answered in unison and gently set Robin back on the floor.

    With a casual wave from Christina, the bodyguards made their exit.

    Still bound hand and foot, Robin sat there looking stunned. ¡°Wait a second! Untie me! I¡¯m still tied up!¡±

    But the bodyguards were already gone. Robin¡¯s eyes darted to Dn, who met his gaze with that same stone-cold stare, the air between them thick with tension.

    Robin quickly shifted his gaze toward Christina instead. But before he could open his mouth, she cut him off with a yful smirk. ¡°Beg me.¡±

    Robin was so furious that he could barely breathe. He inhaled deeply¡ªonce, twice¡ªthen forced a smile that clearly didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Christina, could you please be so kind as to untie me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Christina replied, crouching down to undo the ropes. ¡°Next time, try to keep your expressions under control.¡±

    .<fe0> Original content can be found at find¡¤novel</fe0>

    .

    .

 Chapter 780

    ?Chapter 780:<fn4333> Get full chapters from FindN()vel</fn4333>

    Robin red at the slender curve of her neck, tempted to sink his teeth in out of sheer frustration. How was he supposed to control his expressions when he was this angry? Still, he couldn¡¯t bring himself tosh out at her. Instead, he turned his burning stare to Dn, who remained stiff and expressionless, cold as ever. That guy never cracked¡ªalways with that deadpan face, like some emotionless machine.

    ¡°Childish.¡± Dn¡¯s lips parted ever so slightly as he mouthed the word in silence.

    Robin, who had been watching Dn with a sharp, focused gaze, read his lips instantly. ¡°What did you just say about me? That I¡¯m childish?¡± he demanded, his voice rising in challenge.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Dn replied smoothly, his tone indifferent.

    Christina cast a puzzled look Robin¡¯s way. ¡°Dn didn¡¯t say anything. Are you imagining things?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, imagining things? My hearing¡¯s perfectly fine. He just mouthed the word,¡± Robin shot back defensively.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Maybe you ought to seek medical attention,¡± Dn retorted, his voice t and devoid of emotion.

    Robin nearly leapt from his seat in outrage. ¡°Dn, you¡¯re such a sneak!¡±

    ¡°For once, I¡¯ll let this slide,¡± Dn said with an air of theatrical magnanimity.

    ¡°Oh,e on! You definitely called me childish just now,¡± Robin snapped.

    ¡°You are childish,¡± Christina chimed in without hesitation.

    A subtle, satisfied smirk curled the corners of Dn¡¯s mouth. She was siding with him, and it felt good.

    Robin¡¯s cheeks flushed a furious red. ¡°You¡¯re the childish one! If you¡¯ve got any guts, let¡¯s settle this with a fightter.¡±

    Explore more stories g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls?c?m

    ¡°See? Definitely childish,¡± Christinaughed, clearly reveling in the moment.

    Robin clenched his fists, drawing deep breaths in an attempt to steady himself, though it hardly helped.

    ¡°Alright, no more jokes. We¡¯ll sparter,¡± Christina suggested lightly.

    ¡°You were the one who suggested it. This time, I¡¯m ready. Just brace yourself,¡± Robin replied, a flicker of confidence glinting in his eyes.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Christina said, nodding solemnly though her lips twitched, barely suppressing augh.

    The group arrived at a secluded, high-end resort ind, which was a private ind owned by Dn.

    The current headcount was two more than Ralphy had originally ounted for. He didn¡¯t particrly mind Morse¡¯s presence. They were friends, after all. But why on earth was Robin tagging along?

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone back to Kitaso?¡± Ralphy asked Robin, the annoyance in his tone impossible to miss.

    With Elliott lurking aspetition and Christina¡¯s ex-husband, Brendon, thrown into the mix, Dn already had enough to deal with. And now, Robin seemed inexplicably set on clinging to Christina. Ralphy, concerned for Dn, tried to help by managing to send Robin packing straight back to Kitaso.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 781

    ?Chapter 781:

    Robin, still licking his wounds from his loss to Christina the day before yesterday, had been sulking in silence. But the second he heard Ralphy¡¯s question, his spirits perked up instantly. ¡°Why should I go back? I¡¯m nning to stick around for a long while,¡± he said, slow and deliberate.

    Ralphy frowned deeply. The idea of Robin loitering around long-term made his stomach turn.

    Then, spotting the jet skis gleaming under the sun, Ralphy came up with an idea. ¡°How about a jet ski race? If you lose, you head back to Kitaso,¡± he proposed with a sly grin.<fnba9c> For more chapters visit find{n}ovel</fnba9c>

    ¡°And if you lose?¡± Robin asked, meeting his gaze with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll head back to Lorbridge. Fair enough?¡± Ralphy grinned broadly, tossing him a yful wink.

    Robin rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s hardly fair! I¡¯m not betting with you.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t walk away!¡± Ralphy called after Robin, making a quick move to sling an arm around Robin¡¯s shoulder, but Robin sidestepped him without breaking stride.

    ¡°So, what kind of terms do you have in mind?¡± Ralphy asked.

    Abruptly, Robin stopped in his tracks, turned around, and shed a smile that made Ralphy pause mid-step. ¡°If you can get the legendary gambler Epic to show up right now, I¡¯ll bet with you,¡± he said coolly.

    Ralphy¡¯s face clouded in an instant. ¡°Is that even reasonable? If I could get Epic to show up, do you really think I¡¯d be wasting time betting with you? You¡¯ve got to be kidding me.¡±

    Plenty of people had gone searching for Epic, yet none had seeded. Unless Epic decided to appear, no one even knew where to begin looking for the elusive gambling legend.

    Ralphy, too, had always been curious¡ªeager to see what this mythical Epic was really like in the flesh.

    Fresh chapters just uploaded g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s?c?m

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s reasonable! You couldn¡¯t find Epic, but my friend definitely can!¡± Robin stood tall, pride written all over his face. Come to think of it, it had been a while since his friendst contacted him. He nned to call his friendter and catch up.

    ¡°Your friend?¡± Ralphy raised an eyebrow. ¡°Since when do you even have such a connection?¡±

    Ralphy was skeptical. Even the Scott family couldn¡¯t find Epic, and now Robin was saying his mysterious friend could? How did Robin strike up a friendship with such an influential person?

    Robin puffed out his chest, full of swagger. ¡°He showed up at my family¡¯s casino out of nowhere and beat me, I meanpletely crushed me. His gambling skills? Insane. I had no choice but to bow down.¡±

    Ralphy gawked. ¡°You¡¯re saying that guy from Millets Casino previously¡ªthat remarkable young gambler¡ªhe¡¯s your friend?¡± He¡¯d heard whispers of that gambler, especially the story of using cards like weapons.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Robin said with a proud grin. ¡°After he mopped the floor with me, we became friends. He knows Epic, and once I¡¯m good enough, he¡¯s gonna introduce us.¡± His face practically glowed with excitement.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 782

    ?Chapter 782:

    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it¡ªunless you call your friend and have hime over,¡± Ralphy challenged, looking unconvinced.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll call him right now!¡± Robin pulled out his phone and confidently dialed the number.

    Meanwhile, some distance away, Christina¡¯s phone buzzed in her pocket. She nced at the screen, and her brow furrowed. It was her second number¡ªthe one linked to her undercover identity. She quickly slipped away under the excuse of using the bathroom.

    Back on the other end, Robin stared at his screen, confused. Why wasn¡¯t his friend picking up? Could something have happened to him?

    ¡°No answer? Guess you were just bluffing,¡± Ralphy teased.

    Robin red. ¡°Why would I lie? I¡¯ll try again.¡± He dialed the number once more.

    Having freshly returned to her room, Christina shut the door behind her and checked the caller ID. Seeing it was from Robin, she rolled her eyes in exasperation.

    She sighed, cleared her throat, and then hit answer. Before she could even say anything, Robin¡¯s voice burst through, loud and frantic. ¡°Dude! Thank God you picked up¡ªI was starting to think something happened to you!¡±

    Christina rolled her eyes a second time and then dropped her voice into a low, husky tone. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering if you¡¯re free right now,¡± Robin asked, practically bouncing with expectation. It had been a while since he¡¯d seen his friend, and he was eager to reconnect.

    ¡°What do you need me for?¡± Christina asked directly.

    ¡°I¡¯m on vacation, out on an ind. Wannae hang out?¡± Robin asked, practically vibrating with excitement.

    Start your next adventure at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s

    ¡°Can¡¯t. Got stuff going on. Busy,¡± Christina replied tly, shutting him down fast. She was already on the ind. There was no way she could show up without blowing her cover. It wasn¡¯t as simple as adopting a little disguise.

    Robin¡¯s excitement fizzled. ¡°Okay then. Focus on your work. Let¡¯s catch up when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Christina mumbled, and ended the call. She finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Back outside, Ralphy had been eavesdropping on the whole thing.

    Just as Robin put his phone down and turned his head, he found Ralphy practically breathing down his neck. They almost bumped noses.

    ¡°What the heck are you doing?¡± Robin jumped, shoving Ralphy away. ¡°You trying to kiss me or what?¡±

    Before Ralphy could p back, Davina¡¯s voice rang out behind them. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Robin immediately jabbed a finger in Ralphy¡¯s direction. ¡°This guy is such a creep!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Davina blinked, baffled, unsure how Ralphy had suddenly earned such a title.<fncd9a> Latest content published on find~novel</fncd9a>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 783

    ?Chapter 783:

    Ralphy stood frozen, his mind nk for a beat. Then, he hastily snapped at Robin, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! How am I a creep?¡±

    Ralphy was clearly rattled and flustered, worried about any misunderstanding Davina might have about him. His past romantic scandals were already difficult enough to exin, and now, if Davina actually believed this ridiculous usation, how would he ever fix the image she had of him?

    Ralphy found himself regretting not having firmly denied those rumors back then. Even though he was innocent, clearing his name now felt hopeless.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense! You tried to sneak a kiss from me just now! If I hadn¡¯t reacted in time, you would¡¯ve pulled it off!¡± Robin shouted, his face flushing with embarrassment and fury.

    Ralphy was so pissed off that he couldn¡¯t even form a retort.

    Robin narrowed his eyes at Ralphy suspiciously. ¡°Stay away from me! I¡¯m saving my first kiss for the girl I like.¡±

    ¡°As if I don¡¯t have the same expectation for my first kiss!¡± Ralphy snapped, his voice tight with frustration. This whole mess had spiraled so far out of control that he felt like breaking down.

    ¡°You still have your first kiss? Stop pulling my leg! Everyone knows your reputation as a yboy. It¡¯s not just Lorbridge¡ªyour name¡¯s notorious literally across the entire country,¡± Robin said tly.

    Before Ralphy could defend himself, Robin added, unwittingly twisting the knife deeper, ¡°There¡¯s a whole flood of romantic scandals tied to your name. Every time you make a public appearance, there¡¯s a new woman at your side. And you have the audacity to im your lips are untouched? Have you no shame?¡±<fnf821> For more chapters visit FindN()vel</fnf821>

    Confronted with that relentless barrage, Ralphy boiled with a mix of outrage and panic. He whirled to face Davina, trying desperately to exin, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him! I¡¯m nothing like what he¡¯s saying. I don¡¯t have any connection with those women¡ªI swear, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    Your favorite updates g?ln¦Ò¦Í?ls

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin anything to me,¡± Davina replied with a soft smile, though her mind reeled from Robin¡¯s words.

    ¡°He¡¯s not wrong. You¡¯ve always been trailed by gossip, and the women around you seem to rotate daily. You really are a yer who refuses to settle down,¡± she added, her voice tinged with unease that only deepened as she went on. Without giving him another nce, she turned on her heel and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to ride the jet skis now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡± Robin called out eagerly, and just as he began to run after her, Ralphy caught him by the arm.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Robin asked, instantly on guard. ¡°Don¡¯t even try anything ¡ª I¡¯m not into guys.¡±

    Ralphy clenched his jaw in sheer frustration. ¡°Who ever said I was interested in men? You imed I¡¯m always surrounded by women¡ªhow could I possibly be into men?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe those women are just your cover. You switch them up so they never figure out your little secret,¡± Robin muttered under his breath.

    Ralphy drew in a long, steadying breath, struggling to keep his temper from exploding. He really wanted to teach this guy a lesson. ¡°Let me set the record straight¡ªwhat happened just now was just a misunderstanding. I was only trying to overhear what your friend was talking about, I¡ª¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 784

    ?Chapter 784:

    Before he could finish, Robin cut him off. ¡°So your actual target is my friend? Don¡¯t even dream about it! My friend would never fall for you!¡±

    Ralphy was at the end of his rope. He gritted his teeth so hard that his jaw ached. ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡± he shouted, raising his fist and lunging toward Robin¡¯s face.

    But Robin dodged swiftly, missing Ralphy¡¯s blow.

    Even in the middle of a scuffle, Robin¡¯s mouth kept running. ¡°See? You¡¯re just mad because I¡¯m right! You¡¯re totally guilty!¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡± Ralphy was teetering on the edge of sanity, eyes zing with rage as he charged toward Robin. ¡°Robin! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Help! Somebody help me!¡± Robin yelled, his voice cutting through the air as he sprinted toward the jet ski. Without missing a beat, he hopped on and zoomed off, the engine roaring to life beneath him.

    Ralphy was hot on his heels, his own jet ski skimming across the water in fierce pursuit.

    As Robin surged ahead, a cocky grin spread across his face. ¡°Catch me if you can, Ralphy!¡± he called out smugly.<fn6007> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? F¦Énd£Îovel</fn6007>

    Ralphy¡¯s jaw clenched at the sound of Robin¡¯s voice. Those remarks had left him stuck in an endless loop of exnations to Davina, and now, being taunted, he gritted his teeth and gunned the engine, determined to close the distance.

    ¡°Are you seriously trying to ram into me, Ralphy? Have youpletely lost it?¡± Robin shouted, a flicker of paning his tone as he sped up.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for running your mouth! I¡¯ll make sure you learn to keep it shut next time,¡± Ralphy snapped back, chasing after Robin with relentless focus. Their jet skis carved up the water, leaving a trail of white spray in their wake.

    Truth be told, Ralphy had no real intention of crashing into Robin. He just wanted to scare him straight and give him a small lesson. A real collision would be a disaster, especially since Robin was the only heir to the Miller fortune.

    Discover new books g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    If anything happened to Robin, Ralphy knew the Millers would have his head. From the shore, the others watched the chase unfold, frozen in ce as the spectacle yed out before them.

    Chloe stole a sideways nce at Morse, her fingers tightening ever so slightly. After a pause, she strolled over to Christina. ¡°Could you take me for a rideter, Christina?¡± she asked sweetly, eyes wide and innocent, like a child asking for candy.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Christina replied without missing a beat. Chloe¡¯s charm was hard to resist.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Christina!¡± Chloe chirped, wrapping her arms around Christina¡¯s like a yful younger sister.

    Morse appeared focused on the water, his gaze trailing Robin and Ralphy, but behind the lenses of his sses, he snuck a nce in Chloe¡¯s direction. Herughter drifted over to him, and a soft smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. As long as she was happy, that was enough for him.

    Loving someone didn¡¯t always mean possessing them. Sometimes, just being near them in silence was more than enough.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 785

    ?Chapter 785:

    Davina slipped an arm around Eloise¡¯s shoulder, radiating confidence. ¡°You¡¯ll ride with meter. I¡¯ve got you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Eloise replied with a shy smile. Her cheeks turned faintly pink at the sudden closeness.<fn38a5> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find~Novel</fn38a5>

    Eventually, Robin and Ralphy slowed their jet skis and climbed off, the heat of the chase finally cooling.

    ¡°Tell me, do you still view me as a creep?¡± Ralphy asked, staring coldly at Robin.

    Robin had learned his lesson the hard way. He wasn¡¯t about to provoke Ralphy again. He shook his head quickly. ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯re talking!¡± Ralphy said, satisfied with Robin¡¯s response.

    Robin let out a huff and walked over to Christina.

    Elliott and Dn had been watching Robin¡¯s every move with sharp eyes. As he approached, they appeared behind Christina, standing like silent sentinels, their stares icy and unweing.

    Robin met their eyes for a second before brushing them off entirely. ¡°How about a jet ski race? Best two out of three?¡± he proposed to Christina, his eyes sparkling with challenge.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Christina agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the referee!¡± Chloe called out, shooting her hand into the air enthusiastically.

    Soon, the racers were in position.

    Robin and Christina perched on their jet skis, fingers ready on the throttles, waiting for the signal.

    ¡°Ready? Go!¡± At Chloe¡¯s shout, both engines roared, and the jet skis shot forward like rockets.

    Discover more at

    Ahead, a series of obstacles bobbed on the water, marking the course. Waves crashed around them like tumbling clouds, and the thunder of engines blended with the cheers from the shore, heightening the adrenaline of the race. Christina tore through the water with fearless grace, maneuvering with sharp precision that was nothing short of electrifying.

    The spectators on the shore held their breath, wide-eyed, glued to the action ying out in front of them.

    Dn¡¯s gaze followed Christina¡¯s every move. Beneath the concern in his eyesy something deeper¡ªadmiration. Christina never ceased to amaze him. It seemed there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do. She was extraordinary. And the thought of her repeating the heartbreak of the past made his chest ache. Brendon was not worthy of Christina. Dn knew it in his bones. No matter what it took, he swore to himself¡ªhe¡¯d never let her go back to Brendon. His eyes darkened, his resolve hardening like iron.

    After three straight rounds, Robin stepped off the jet ski, a stormy look clouding his face. He muttered, ¡°We agreed on best two out of three, and yet you just had to push through all three rounds. Well, there you have it! I lost every single one.¡±

    His face burned with humiliation. He¡¯d already dropped the first two rounds and had wanted to back out, but Christina had insisted they finish all three.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 786

    ?Chapter 786:

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who threw down the gauntlet first,¡± Christina said with a teasing smile.

    Robin opened his mouth slightly, but no words came out. He had noeback. It was true¡ªhe¡¯d been the one to challenge her. He¡¯d thought he could at least win one round, but he hadn¡¯t expected aplete defeat.<fne49b> Latest content published on Find?Novel</fne49b>

    After a long silence, Robin mumbled, ¡°You could¡¯ve let me win at least one round. Losing all three is downright embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°No matter what you challenge me to, you have to beat me fair and square. It only counts as a real win when you earn it with your own skill,¡± Christina replied, her words carrying a deeper meaning.

    Robin lowered his head in embarrassment. He¡¯d lost to her in a fight, now in jet skiing, and odds were, he¡¯d fall short in car racing too. The thought that he might not be able to beat her at anything only fueled his frustration. ¡°Do you have any weaknesses? Something you¡¯re not good at? Just name it¡ªI¡¯ll master it,¡± Robin said, determined to find a way to beat Christina. But it seemed there was no hope, so he had to take a different approach.

    Without missing a beat, Christina answered, ¡°Cooking.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Robin blinked, frowning in confusion. How had the topic suddenly shifted to cooking?

    Christina turned toward him and said inly, ¡°I suck at cooking.¡±

    Robin waspletely stumped. That was thest answer he had expected. He stood silent for a moment, then suddenly clenched his fists and lifted his chin high, as if he¡¯d made a grand, life-altering decision. ¡°Alright then! From now on, I¡¯ll sharpen my cooking skills until I¡¯m capable of beating ine and bing a master chef. Then I¡¯ll finally beat you!¡± he dered with full confidence.

    Unbeknownst to him, Dn¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as he overheard, one brow lifting ever so slightly. Beating ine and bing a new master chef? Being ine himself, he would make sure that, as long as he was around, Robin would never evene closeto beating him in cooking skills. Robin thought he could win Christina over with his cooking skills, but he was still too inexperienced. Close to beating him in cooking skills, Robin was determined to learn, but he was far from ready.

    Discover tales at g ? ln ¦Ò¦Í?? ?? s,

    Elliott, hearing Robin¡¯s bold im, kept a calm expression, but inside, he felt a flicker of unease¡ªand an odd sense of urgency. He had been nning to track down ine and train under him. There was no way he could let Robin beat him to it. He had to be the new master chef.

    The three men sat in a strange silence, each brewing their own secret ambitions.

    ¡°Speaking of ine, he hasn¡¯t shown up in ages. I wonder where he disappeared to,¡± Christina said, her mouth watering at the memory of those unforgettable dishes. She had once been a mysterious judge at a cookingpetition and had been lucky enough to taste ine¡¯s creations¡ªthey had been utterly divine. In truth, Dn¡¯s cooking wasn¡¯t far behind ine¡¯s.

    ¡°Maybe he changed careers or retired. Or maybe he got snatched up by some elite family as their private chef,¡± Chloe voiced her spection.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 787

    ?Chapter 787:<fn3f4b> Discover more novels at </fn3f4b>

    ¡°Ha! What¡¯s so great about ine? Dn¡¯s skills are way better,¡± Ralphy chimed in proudly.

    Chloe¡¯s eyes twinkled as she smiled. ¡°Of course! To me, my brother¡¯s cooking is the best in the world.¡±

    ¡°Dn¡¯s cooking really is outstanding. I heard there¡¯s going to be another global cookingpetition this year,¡± Christina said, ncing toward Dn. ¡°Do you want to give it a shot?¡±

    Before Dn could respond, Robin cut in sharply, ¡°What¡¯s so special about Dn¡¯s cooking? Once I find ine and learn from him, I¡¯ll be even better.¡±

    Dn¡¯s lips tugged into a faint smirk. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be waiting to sample yours.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Just wait and see! Don¡¯t underestimate how fast I can learn. The moment I get back, I¡¯ll have my grandfather track down ine to personally train me,¡± Robin said, puffing his chest out. ¡°Once I¡¯m done training, I¡¯ll beat you hands down with my culinary skills.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re that confident?¡± Dn raised an eyebrow, his tone calm and drawn out. Robin was already on edge, and Dn¡¯s indifference only fueled his frustration. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Dn gave a cold, small smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± With that, he shifted his gaze elsewhere, losing all interest.

    ¡°I¡¯m done here. I¡¯m going to rest. You guys go ahead and have fun,¡± Robin muttered, then turned and headed for the shaded lounge area.

    Robin plopped down, eyes narrowing as he watched the others hop onto jet skis and speed off across the water. Without missing a beat, he whipped out his phone and called his grandfather.

    Kurt answered with a tone full of amusement, ¡°You little rascal, what made you call me today?¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s???§àm, your fiction hub

    Robin cut straight to the point. ¡°Grandpa, I need your help in finding someone.¡±

    ¡°Who are you looking for? You haven¡¯t gotten yourself into trouble again, have you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m just on an ind having fun with Christina and the others.¡±

    The moment Robin mentioned Christina, Kurt let out a loud, heartyugh. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Stay there and try to win her over. I wish you a speedy engagement!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, can you not?¡± Robin groaned. ¡°I¡¯m still young.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re young. What¡¯s wrong with my wish for you to settle down soon?¡±

    Robin sighed in defeat. ¡°Okay, fine, back to the point. I want you to help me find someone¡ªine, the legendary master chef from back then.¡±

    ¡°ine? What do you want with him? He only appeared once and then never again.¡±

    ¡°I know. But I want to be a master chef. I want to apprentice under him. Can you help me find him?¡±

    There was a beat of silence before Kurt blurted out, ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Kurt couldn¡¯t wrap his head around Robin¡¯s sudden interest in learning how to cook. Robin had always been obsessed with improving his gambling skills, always trying to reach Epic¡¯s level. Now, after just a few days on some ind, he suddenly wanted to be a chef? That didn¡¯t make sense at all. Robin had always despised cooking. What the hell had happened?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 788

    ?Chapter 788:

    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine,¡± Robin grumbled. If he hadn¡¯t just lost to Christina three times in a row, he¡¯d feel even better.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Kurt said finally. ¡°But no promises. Back when ine rose to fame, I tried to recruit him as our family¡¯s private chef, but failed.¡±

    ¡°So he really is that elusive¡­¡± Robin mused. ¡°Since even you couldn¡¯t track him down, then he definitely wasn¡¯t just some ordinary chef.¡± His eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint flickering in them. With the Miller family¡¯s reach and resources, finding someone was usually a breeze. Anyone they couldn¡¯t find had to be something special.

    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to learn how to cook?¡± Kurt asked.

    ¡°Because cooking¡¯s Christina¡¯s weak spot. I want to beat her at it.¡± Robin figured that if he couldn¡¯t outdo her anywhere else, maybe he could at least one-up her in the kitchen.<fnb92e> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? F¦ÉndNovel</fnb92e>

    But Kurt saw it differently. In his mind, Robin wasn¡¯t just trying to outmatch Christina in terms of cooking skills¡ªhe was trying to win her over. The fact that he was even searching for the legendary master chef just to master his skills said everything. Robin had finally figured it out: the way to a woman¡¯s heart was through her stomach!

    Kurt could barely contain his grin. He didn¡¯t say a word about it, though. As a doting grandfather, he was all in. ¡°Alright then! Leave it to me. I¡¯ll dig through every connection I¡¯ve got in Lorbridge to help you track down ine.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Grandpa!¡± Robin said, beaming.

    They chatted a bit more before ending the call.

    Robin looked back out at the water. Everyone was having a st on the jet skis, carefree andughing. It was the perfect picture of fun¡ªalmost too perfect. The only ones missing from the picture were Dn and Elliott.

    Robin¡¯s eyes settled on Christina, and without meaning to, he smiled. But just as he was watching her, totally zoned in, something wild happened right before his eyes.

    ???¨¦?? ???t?€§ñ? ?n Ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???

    Not knowing whether it was because Ralphy¡¯s jet ski had suddenly gone haywire or some other unexpected mishap, he made a sharp, unforeseen turn. Christina was speeding straight toward him, and it looked like a crash was imminent.

    Everything unfolded in a blur. Robin barely had time to scramble to his feet. By the time his body kicked into motion and he bolted forward, Christina had already veered off sharply, sending a cascade of waves crashing into Ralphy¡¯s path.

    They narrowly avoided a full-blown collision, but the sudden swerve left no room for adjustment, forcing Christina into a dangerously tight turn that sent her jet ski flipping over.

    As the spray settled and the water calmed, everyone saw the same rming sight¡ªthe jet ski was empty. Christina and Chloe had been flung into the water! In that instant, all movement froze, and Robin took off in blind panic. The sounds around him faded to nothing. All he could hear was his heart pounding like thunder in his ears. She had to be fine. With him here, she had to be okay! It was the first time Robin had ever felt this scared and powerless. His mind wentpletely nk, and dread tore through his chest like a wildfire.

    ¡°Christina!¡± Dn and Elliott yelled in unison as they dove into the water.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 789

    ?Chapter 789:

    ¡°Christina!¡± Davina didn¡¯t waste a second and leapt in right after them. ¡°Chloe!¡±

    Morse¡¯s usual calm vanished behind his sses, his eyes filled with panic as he hurled himself into the water.

    Earlier, the jet ski had gone rogue and nearly caused a disaster. Just thinking about it sent a chill down Ralphy¡¯s spine. He quickly snapped out of it and jumped in to help.

    Once under the water, the group saw Christina struggling to lift Chloe¡¯s limp body to the surface.<fnf959> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find[f]ovel</fnf959>

    Morse¡¯s heart dropped when he saw Chloe¡¯s condition, a piercing ache twisting in his chest. He swam with everything he had, rushing to help bring her up. The others joined in quickly, working together to ensure both girls were brought back to safety.

    When Robin saw that Christina was unharmed, the tight grip around his heart finally loosened as he swam up alongside them.

    Back on the shore, Christina was just about to start giving first aid to Chloe, but someone beat her to it.

    Morse¡¯s face had gone ghostly pale, his eyes filled with sheer panic and raw fear. His hands trembled as he began CPR and mouth-to-mouth, his every move desperate and shaken. He inwardly screamed, ¡°Chloe, please be okay! Come on, wake up!¡±

    It was a nerve-wracking moment for everyone.

    Momentster, Chloe erupted into a harsh cough, spitting out water. She hade back, and so had Morse. He could finally breathe. The second he saw her eyes open, he almost lost control, his whole body aching to hold her close.

    But he held himself back, releasing a long, shaky breath. As long as she was safe, nothing else mattered.

    It took Chloe a few seconds to gather herself again. ¡°I really thought I was done for,¡± she said with a faint smile, trying to lighten the mood.

    g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s takes you to new worlds

    ¡°No more of that nonsense! You¡¯ve got years ahead of you,¡± Ralphy interjected. His head dropped, self-reproach spreading across his face. ¡°It¡¯s all on me¡­ I lost control of the jet ski. I almost harmed you.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault. It was just a freak ident,¡± Chloe said with a bright, reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m just d everyone¡¯s alright.¡±

    Morse had already moved to the side, quietly trying to shrink into the background. But no matter how much he tried to fade away, he still stood out the most to Chloe. She could always find him in a crowd without even trying.

    ¡°Morse, was it you who gave me first aid?¡± Chloe finally found the nerve to ask, her voice still weak butced with excitement. Inside, she felt like bursting with happiness. She hadn¡¯t imagined having such a close, tender moment with the one she liked. Even if it had just been an emergency and nothing more, it still made her heart flutter with joy.

    Morse tried his best to act normal. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, his voice steady as he straightened up. ¡°Let¡¯s get you checked out at the hospital.¡± He needed to be absolutely sure Chloe was okay.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, seriously. There¡¯s no need for a check-up,¡± Chloe replied, brushing it off with a small shake of her head.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 790

    ?Chapter 790:

    ¡°We¡¯re going,¡± Morse said, his tone growing firmer, the edges of his expression sharpening just a bit.

    Seeing the determination etched into his face, Chloe caved almost instantly. ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s head back.¡± She turned to the rest with a sheepish smile. ¡°Sorry for killing the mood. You guys keep enjoying yourselves¡ªwe¡¯ll go on ahead.¡±

    ¡°We should all head back. Christina needs to get checked out too,¡± Dn chimed in, still looking pretty unsettled.

    Everyone else silently agreed, and Chloe, who had no desire to stick around any longer, gave a quiet nod. ¡°Alright.¡±

    On the way back, Chloe and Morse rode in the same car. The driver was behind the wheel, while the two of them sat quietly in the backseat.

    Chloe wanted to sneak a nce at Morse sitting beside her on the left, but she was too scared he might notice. So instead, she kept her eyes glued to his perfectly sculpted profile reflected in the window. He looked like the very picture of quiet elegance and gentleness.

    As she stared at his chiseled features, the self-conjured image of him giving her mouth-to-mouth popped uninvited into her head. Did that¡­ count as a kiss? Chloe had assumed he wouldn¡¯t even nce her way until they pulled into the hospital. But to her surprise, he turned his head¡ªand behind those gold-rimmed sses, his eyes held a look she didn¡¯t quite recognize.

    Their eyes met through the faint reflection in the ss, held in a strange, silent exchange.

    A flush of anxiety surged through Chloe. Had he noticed her hidden feelings toward him?

    But just before she could tear her gaze away, Morse beat her to it. He looked away first.

    Honestly, Morse had meant to steal a nce at Chloe but ended up getting caught in the act. The damn reflection had given him away. His heart skipped a beat, and his left hand curled tightly into a nervous fist on hisp. Trying to keep his pride intact, he forced himself to look unaffected, as if it had been nothing more than a casual nce. His face stayedposed, masking his inner fluster.

    G  a lno  ve ls . is where the magic begins

    On the right, Chloe was just as rattled, her cheeks tinged with heat and nerves. Had he caught on to how intently she¡¯d been watching him?<fn7b40> This text is hosted at f¦É¦Ídn¦Ïvel</fn7b40>

    Neither of them said a word. They both acted like nothing had happened, even though their hearts were thudding in their chests. The car hung heavy with a thick, awkward silence.

    Chloe desperately wanted to escape the ustrophobic tension, but deep down, part of her wished the space was even smaller, just so she could be closer to Morse. What she truly wanted was to feel the heat of his skin against hers, to erase every inch between them.

    After what felt like an eternity, they finally pulled up at the hospital.

    Morse was the first to step out, almost like he couldn¡¯t get away fast enough. Chloe¡¯s heart dipped just a little. Maybe he really didn¡¯t feel anything for her after all.

    Just as that deting thought settled in her chest, her car door swung open. She looked up to see Morse standing there, his eyes unusually soft as they met hers.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 791

    ?Chapter 791:

    ¡°Lost in thought?¡± he asked gently, his voice smooth and warm enough to make her chest flutter. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s heart gave a nervous thump, and she quickly dropped her gaze. As she stepped out of the car, her nerves got the better of her, and she stumbled forward,pletely off-bnce.

    The shock of it drained the color from her face. A bolt of panic rushed through her. All she could think about was how mortifying it would be to facent right in front of Morse¡ªthe guy she liked. Of all people to trip in front of¡ªwhy did it have to be him? How could things possibly get any worse?

    Chloe lost her footing and couldn¡¯t steady herself. She surrendered to the moment, shut her eyes tight, and braced for the inevitable fall.

    Just when she thought there was no escaping the humiliation, someone grabbed her by the arm. In the very next heartbeat, she was pulled into the warmth of an embrace.

    Her mind went utterly nk as she stared, dazed and wide-eyed, at the man holding her.

    Their gazes locked, and for a fleeting instant, it felt as though the entire world had stopped spinning.

    The surrounding mor faded into silence, leaving only the frantic thud of her heartbeat echoing in her ears.

    In that fleeting moment, they saw no one else¡ªonly each other.

    Chloe selfishly wished the moment couldst forever. She yearned to stay wrapped in that quiet embrace¡ªeven if it meant turning to stone.

    ¡°Chloe?¡± Morse called out a few times, but she didn¡¯t respond. A faint furrow formed between his brows.

    He lifted a hand to her forehead, his voice low and concerned as he called again, ¡°Chloe.¡±

    Explore g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv???s for fresh content

    Snapping back to her senses, Chloe quickly shoved him away and stepped back, visibly flustered.

    Her reaction didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Morse, and a flicker of disappointment crossed his face. Did she really find him that frightening? Or was it simply that she didn¡¯t want to be near him? It made sense, though. Their rtionship was never meant to include moments like this. He had only pulled her into his embrace because there had been no time to hesitate.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for overstepping.¡±

    They spoke at the same time, the air between them growing more awkward by the second.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Morse said, breaking the silence as he turned to lead the way. Chloe gave a faint nod. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She slowly clenched her hand, a bitter ache blooming quietly in her chest. It had only been a short embrace, and yet Morse had felt the need to apologize. Clearly, he didn¡¯t feel the same way she did.

    With that realization, Chloe buried her feelings once again, reminding herself that she shouldn¡¯t have entertained the notion of bing his girlfriend. After a check-up, it was confirmed that both Chloe and Christina were fine, finally allowing everyone to breathe easy and send them home.

    .

    .<fnf1a5> Find the newest release on find?novel</fnf1a5>

    .

 Chapter 792

    ?Chapter 792:

    That night, Dn tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. A sinking unease gnawed at him, and he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was off. After several failed attempts to rest, he finally got out of bed. As if pulled by some invisible force, he walked straight to the door and opened it without a second thought.

    And there, copsed right in front of him, was Christina.

    For a split second, his heart stopped. He couldn¡¯t even breathe. Before he could even process it, his body was already bending down toward her.

    He quickly checked for signs of life, letting out a sharp breath of relief when he confirmed she was still breathing. The worst had shed through his mind. He didn¡¯t dare think any further. Gently, he called her name, ¡°Christina.¡±

    All he got in response was a soft, unconscious groan. Her face was contorted in pain, like she was trapped in a nightmare she couldn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°Christina,¡± Dn called again, reaching out to touch her forehead.

    Her skin was searing hot¡ªshe was burning up.

    A wave of panic crashed through him. He scooped her into his arms without hesitation and rushed out of the vi. With a fever this high, the hospital was the only option.

    When it came to Christina¡¯s safety, Dn wouldn¡¯t take any risks. After all, even the smallest mistake could have devastating consequences.<fn2a95> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on FindN0vel</fn2a95>

    Nestled in his embrace, Christina instinctively curled into him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t abandon me¡­¡± she murmured, followed by a faint, desperate whimper.

    ¡°This¡­ This ce is terrifying¡­¡± Christina¡¯s unconscious sobs tore through Dn like a thousand tiny des, each cut sharper than thest.

    He remembered the way she shone when fullyposed¡ªalways confident and in control. Now, he saw how deeply she buried her fears beneath that perfect exterior. If she weren¡¯t so out of it, she¡¯d never let anyone see this side of her¡ªso openly broken.

    ???¦Å?? ¡é??t?€§ñ? ?¦Ç ?a?§Ú?¦Í¨º??.???

    That very thought made his chest tighten with unbearable sorrow. She wasn¡¯t as untouchable as the world believed. She just masked her pain so well that people never saw the cracks beneath the surface.

    Dn pulled Christina closer and murmured, his voice steady and gentle, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m right here. Nothing¡¯s going to hurt you. From now on, I¡¯ll protect you. Don¡¯t be scared¡ªI¡¯m here.¡±

    With Dn¡¯s calm, unwaveringfort, the tremors in Christina¡¯s body began to settle. Still, she clung to him even harder, as if he were the only thing anchoring her in the middle of a waking nightmare.

    Dn¡¯s eyes turned ssy with emotion, his heart aching as he held her tighter. Maybe, just maybe, her mind had wandered back to that awful time when her adoptive parents had sent her off to that brutal survival camp in another country. She had been just a child¡ªhow much strength had it taken for her to survive something like that?

    Dn couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom the nightmares she must¡¯ve endured¡ªones that still haunted her even now.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 793

    ?Chapter 793:

    At the thought of her adoptive parents, a sh of rage ignited in Dn¡¯s eyes. Christina had been far too merciful¡ªshe¡¯d only reimed all her shares in the Jones Group instead ofpletely dismantling the three vile Joneses. If it had been anyone else, the trio wouldn¡¯t have been able to make up for their wrongs in ten lifetimes.

    Christina stirred slightly in his embrace, her brow knitting together as a faint whimper slipped from her lips.

    That fragile sound yanked Dn out of his rage in an instant. He looked down at her, his eyes softening with unspoken affection, so full of tenderness that it was enough to melt steel. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll soon arrive at the hospital.¡± Dn¡¯s voice was low, and he began humming ¡°Twinkle, Twinkle, Little Star¡±¡ªthe luby she used to y.

    His deep, velvety tone wove through the quiet air, wrapping around her like a warm nket.

    Little by little, Christina¡¯s tension eased¡ªhis voice seemed to reach the corners of her soul that nothing else could touch.

    During the ride to the hospital, Dn never let her go.

    The driver stayed focused on the road. Christina couldn¡¯t afford to be hurt.

    Inside a private VIP suite, Dn sat at Christina¡¯s bedside, her hand nestled tightly in his.

    Her fever had finally subsided, and a peaceful calm washed over her face. But that stubborn little furrow between her brows stayed, as if the ghosts of her nightmares hadn¡¯t quite left.

    The torment Christina had gone through had carved scars deep into her mind¡ªwounds she hadn¡¯t been able to escape.

    Dn lifted his hand and brushed his fingertips gently across her brow, repeating the motion with quiet patience.

    ?@?¨¦$? ???t?¦Å§ñ? ¨ª¦Ð ?al¦Ðo¦Í¦Ål?.c??

    Atst, her expression softened, and the heaviness in his chest began to lift. He gave her corbone a light pat, his voice warm and soothing. ¡°Sleep well now. I¡¯m right here watching over you. No one can hurt you.¡±

    Maybe those words reached Christina, because she finally drifted off into a restful slumber. A momentter, a faint smile curled her lips.

    Seeing that, Dn¡¯s face lit up. She had finally escaped the nightmare¡ªand slipped into a dream worth holding onto.

    Morning arrived. Christina rolled overzily, still half-asleep¡ªuntil her elbow bumped into something solid.

    She jolted upright, eyes wide and alert, ready to defend herself. Then, she saw who it was¡ªDn, asleep at the edge of the bed. Wait¡­ What was he doing in her room? No, hold on. This wasn¡¯t her room at all. She looked around and realized¡ªit was a hospital room.

    Bits and pieces from the night before starteding back to her. She remembered feeling feverish, staggering out of her room for medicine in a daze. As soon as she opened the door and stepped out, she¡¯d lost consciousness and had no memory of what happened afterward.

    While she was still trying to piece it all together, Dn stirred beside her. ¡°Morning,¡± he said softly. ¡°You feeling okay?¡± His tone was gentle as he reached out and checked her forehead without hesitation.

    .

    .

    .<fn9e5f> Read full story at find?novel</fn9e5f>

 Chapter 794

    ?Chapter 794:

    Christina blinked at him, stunned. His expression was softer than usual, and his voice unusually tender. Was this really the Dn she knew?

    He noticed her dazed look and frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, just say so. Don¡¯t keep it in.¡±

    Christina quickly snapped out of it and gave a weak smile. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Just lost in thought.¡±

    Dn gave a small nod. ¡°Good. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I can go grab something or cook if you¡¯d rather.¡±

    His calm, caring demeanor caught her off guard. She paused, then replied, ¡°No need for all that. Just some cereal is fine.¡±

    ¡°What kind?¡±

    She blinked again. ¡°Uh¡­ just in. With milk. I don¡¯t really have much of an appetite.¡±

    Right now, she didn¡¯t feel like eating anything else, just some cereal.

    ¡°Got it. Go freshen up¡ªI¡¯ll be back with it soon,¡± he said, getting up.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± she said automatically.<fn0911> Read full story at find(?)ovel</fn0911>

    He froze for a second, his expression dimming just a little. ¡°No need to thank me. If you hadn¡¯t reacted so fast, Chloe would¡¯ve been seriously hurt.¡± His eyes flicked toward her, warm but serious. ¡°Anyway, you should get up now. I¡¯m off.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Christina murmured. She sat up slowly, swinging her legs over the bed. Her whole body still felt heavy and drainedst night¡¯s fever must¡¯ve been intense.

    Just as she was about to stand, a hand appeared in front of her, holding a ss of water.

    ¡°Drink some water first,¡± Dn said.

    She blinked. She¡¯d thought he¡¯d already left, but it turned out he had fetched her a ss of water.

    New updates in g??l¦Ç¦Òv???s

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said quietly, taking the ss.

    Her hand brushed against Dn¡¯s, and she paused, her heart suddenly racing. She froze. By the time she came back to her senses, Dn had already turned and walked toward the door.

    Christina stared after him, her fingers tightening slightly around the ss. Without realizing it, a soft smile crept onto her lips.

    Their rtionship seemed to have undergone subtle changes after this incident, warming up bit by bit.

    Two dayster, Robin pulled a long face upon hearing Christina¡¯s intention to attend an auction in Kitaso.

    ¡°Do you really have to go to this auction? I don¡¯t want to go back to Kitaso at all,¡± Robinined, sprawled across the couch. He¡¯d finally reached Dorfield and had even moved into Christina¡¯s house. If he left now, who knew if he¡¯d be allowed to stay there again upon his return?

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to go,¡± Christina shot back, rolling her eyes. ¡°You can stay here. Davina and I will go.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 795

    ?Chapter 795:

    Christina had just gotten word that Feathers of the Divine, a rare and highly sought-after painting, would be featured at the auction¡ªa true centerpiece.

    That painting had been missing for a hundred years, and nobody could tell where it ultimately ended up. Now that it had reappeared, Christina had to im it.

    William, the CEO of a luxury handbag brand, was a great admirer of the painting¡¯s aesthetic and had been hunting it down for ages.

    Christina had once given William her word¡ªif she ever encountered the painting, she would help him secure it. William had yed a major role in helping her during the development of the most extravagant cruise vessel in history, so she intended to secure the artwork for him as a gift out of gratitude.

    ¡°Kitaso¡¯s my yground, and I¡¯ll ensure you¡¯re sorted!¡± Robin boasted, puffing out his chest with pride.

    ¡°Alright. I still haven¡¯t gotten seats for the auction yet. Help me get two,¡± Christina grinned yfully.

    Robin reacted immediately, fishing out his mobile. ¡°That¡¯s child¡¯s y! I just need to say the word and¡ªhold on.¡± He paused as something dawned on him.

    He halted his call to his grandfather, narrowing his eyes at Christina. ¡°Hold up¡­ Are you turning me into your errand boy?¡± he asked, sounding slightly offended.

    Christina raised an eyebrow. ¡°What exactly do you mean by ¡®errand boy¡¯? You¡¯re overthinking it. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°Good, because I refuse to be anyone¡¯s errand boy,¡± Robin said, full of swagger.

    Christina chuckled. ¡°Even if you¡¯re eager, take a number. I¡¯ve got a line of people waiting to offer their help.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding! Who signs up to be someone¡¯s servant?¡± Robin eyed her with skepticism.

    ¡°Believe what you want. Just get me those tickets to the auction already.¡± Christina ended the banter with a nudge.

    I?t€$? ¡é§ß?¦Ñ?¦Å?? ?§Ú g??l??ov?l??.??om

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Robin muttered, a bit irritated, but still quickly dialing his grandfather¡¯s number.

    He dismissed Christina¡¯s previous im of having plenty of people ready to assist as nothing more than a joke. It only hit him muchter that she wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Moreover, those vying to help weren¡¯t regr folks, but people with serious influence.

    After the call went through, Robin gave a quick rundown of the matter. Kurt agreed to help immediately, even proposing that Robin bring Christina to live at the Miller family residence. She could stay for as long as she wanted.

    Robin ended the call and turned to Christina with a proud grin. ¡°It¡¯s sorted! Once we arrive at Kitaso, you¡¯ll be crashing at my ce. It¡¯ll help you save on costs.¡±

    Before Christina could say a word, Dn cut in with a firm tone. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡± He looked at Christina. ¡°I own several properties in Kitaso. Pick any one you like and settle in.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Christina, if you want, Dn can hand over a few. Besides being loaded, my brother has tons of housing,¡± Chloe chimed in quickly.

    .

    .<fn68c3> Newest update provided by find(?)ovel</fn68c3>

    .

 Chapter 796

    ?Chapter 796:

    Robin frowned at both of them. ¡°Stay out of it. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth. If Christina wants, there¡¯s no issue giving her as many properties as she desires,¡± Chloe snapped back.

    ¡°Who says I can¡¯t do the same for her?¡± Robin retorted. He then turned to Christina, shing a confident smile. ¡°Do you fancy a penthouse or a mansion? Tell me the count, and they¡¯re yours.¡±

    His gleeful energy made Christina grin. She weighed her options and went with his offer. ¡°I won¡¯t be in Kitaso permanently, so owning homes there would be unnecessary. I¡¯ll leave right after the auction. Crashing at your ce for a while is enough.¡±

    Robin caught Dn¡¯s eye and shed a victorious smirk, visibly thrilled.

    Dn¡¯s re at Robin grew colder by the second, his jaw visibly tightening. At first, he hadn¡¯t nned on attending the auction at all. But the moment he heard Robin was going, he cleared his entire schedule and decided to tag along.

    ¡°Christina, what are you trying to bid on?¡± Robin asked casually. ¡°If you¡¯re short on cash, I can cover it.¡±

    Christina answered, deliberately leaving out her interest in the famous painting, ¡°I¡¯m just looking around. If I see an antique I like, I might ce a bid¡ªjust for my collection.¡±

    Robin took her words at face value, nodding sincerely. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you were into antiques.¡±

    ¡°Just kind of interested in them,¡± she replied simply, giving nothing away.

    Dn didn¡¯t say a word, simply standing there silently, watching Christina with narrowed eyes, trying to read between the lines. Her insistence oning to the auction clearly meant there was something she had her eye on. If she started bidding and her funds ran low, he¡¯d quietly step in.

    Check exclusive content g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í???s

    After all, in an auction like this, failing to pay up wasn¡¯t just embarrassing¡ªit couldnd someone in serious trouble.

    Meanwhile, at the Dawson estate, Ynda called sweetly as she walked into the living room, ¡°Brendon.¡±

    Brendon, lost in thought, didn¡¯t hear her. He was still obsessed with figuring out who the man in Christina¡¯s vi was. That mystery was eating at him.

    Ynda¡¯s smile stiffened as she stood there,pletely ignored. Her hands curled into tight fists. Who the hell was he thinking about so deeply? Could it be that wretched Christina? Just the thought sent a hot wave of anger surging through her chest. That woman again.

    Her jaw clenched, but she quickly stered on a bright smile and strutted over.

    ¡°Brendon,¡± she cooed, snuggling into his arms.<fn3bec> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? FindN()vel</fn3bec>

    Brendon felt her presence and instinctively wanted to push her away.

    But then something in her voice stopped him. ¡°Brendon, what are you thinking about?¡±

    He blinked, finally snapping out of it. He resisted the urge to push her off and forced a smile. ¡°Nothing. Just zoned out. What brings you here?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 797

    ?Chapter 797:

    ¡°I missed you.¡± Ynda pouted sweetly. ¡°When can I move in with you?¡± There was a trace of grievance in her voice. ¡°We¡¯re already engaged¡­¡±

    Despite their engagement, she still couldn¡¯t move into the Dawson estate. She could only visit now and then, never staying long. Until she officially moved in¡ªuntil she became Mrs. Dawson¡ªher footing in the Dawson family wasn¡¯t guaranteed. If there had been a better man out there than Brendon, she would have jumped ship. But right now, he was the best option she had¡ªand she had no intention of letting him slip away.

    ¡°Once we¡¯re married, you¡¯ll be able to stay here for good,¡± Brendon said lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ªit¡¯s just not the right time yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem,¡± Ynda replied, her eyes shining with mock devotion. ¡°And even if it were, I¡¯d understand.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s thoughts drifted again¡ªthis time to Christina. That woman had always pushed him away and opposed him. Why couldn¡¯t she be like Ynda¡ªsweet, considerate, obedient?

    Ynda noticed the faraway look in his eyes and bit her lip so hard that she nearly drew blood. She was in his arms, yet he had the nerve to think about another woman! Men¡­ they couldn¡¯t be trusted. If she wanted security, she¡¯d have to take it into her own hands.

    ¡°Brendon,¡± she said again, her tone forced and light as she cupped his face with both hands, hiding the fury brewing underneath her skin. ¡°Do you have any free timeing up? Could youe to my home for a visit?¡±

    Brendon frowned, surprised. ¡°Why all of a sudden? Something wrong at home¡ªor with thepany?¡±

    ¡°I just really miss Mom and Dad,¡± Ynda murmured as she nestled deeper into Brendon¡¯s embrace, holding him as if she couldn¡¯t bear to let go. ¡°I¡¯m a little scared, Brendon¡­¡±

    L¦Ët??¦Ó §éh¦Á¦Ñ¦Ó?r? ¦Én g??l?ov?ls.??????

    Brendon turned to her, a furrow forming between his brows. ¡°Scared of what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone might take you away from me,¡± Ynda said, her voice trembling. ¡°I had this awful nightmarest night where another woman took you from me. I woke up shaking and sobbing.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s chest tightened at her words. ¡°Silly girl. Who could ever take me away from you? I¡¯m yours. Always.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, her eyes searching his face.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Brendon said, his voice quiet but firm.

    Ynda smiled, then remarked, ¡°Then promise me you¡¯ll always love only me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise. I¡¯ll always love only you. If I ever break that promise, I¡¯ll¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Ynda gently pped her hand over his mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. No need to jinx it,¡± she said, putting on a mock-serious face.

    Brendon couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her expression. But just as his smile lingered, Christina¡¯s face shed through his mind again. If only Christina could be as sweet and gentle as Ynda.

    His heart skipped a beat as he realized his mind had once again drifted to Christina. Lately, thoughts of her had started creeping in more often than he cared to admit. Her biting remarks, her constant need to prove herself right in front of him¡ªit all frustrated him. Maybe that was exactly why she was so stuck in his head, because she irked him that much.

    .

    .

    .<fn4dfe> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n f?ndnovel</fn4dfe>

 Chapter 798

    ?Chapter 798:

    But in his mind, Christina could never hold a candle to Ynda. Not in this lifetime. Ynda had true talent when it came to fashion design. If she managed to catch the eye of the renowned designer, Allison, andnd an apprenticeship, her career would be set for life. And once Ynda became Allison¡¯s apprentice, it would be a huge boost for the Dawson Group.

    Brendon admitted that he was shocked to learn Christina was actually that piano genius, Tiana. But what good would that do for the Dawson Group? Absolutely nothing. It brought no benefit to them, and that made herpletely irrelevant.

    With that thought lingering, Brendon reached out and yfully pinched Ynda¡¯s chin before leaning in to kiss her lips. ¡°Since you miss your parents so much, let¡¯s go see them,¡± he said with a grin.

    Ynda lit up and peppered his face with kisses. ¡°I know you are the best, Brendon!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my future wife. If I don¡¯t treat you right, who will?¡± Brendonughed.

    ¡°Brendon, I heard there¡¯s going to be an auction in Kitaso. Want to check it out?¡± Ynda suggested, seizing the opportunity.

    Her true intention behind bringing up the visit to her parents was to attend the auction¡ªshe was hoping to get her hands on something rare and valuable. If she could manage to snag something that would impress someone influential, it could help her climb the socialdder.

    ¡°An auction?¡± Brendon echoed, his brows furrowing. ¡°I don¡¯t really have anything I¡¯m looking for¡­¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to just browse. If we find something nice¡ªor something that could make a good gift¡ªwe can bid on it. I heard Mrs. Scott is throwing a birthday party this year,¡± Ynda added casually.

    Her parents had pulled every string to find out what Margot Scott, Dn¡¯s grandmother, liked. It turned out that Margot had a quiet fondness for collecting oil paintings.

    Check what¡¯s new on g@lnov??s.c¡ðm

    Ynda¡¯s parents were nning to bid on Feathers of the Divine at the auction and gift it to Margot for her birthday. Urging Brendon toe along was because they weren¡¯t confident their own funds would be enough. With Brendon¡¯s support, their chances of winning the bid were significantly higher. Ynda¡¯s family was determined to get their hands on that painting.

    Ynda¡¯s words triggered something in Brendon¡¯s mind. If he could pick out a birthday gift that genuinely delighted Margot, it would not only be a thoughtful gesture¡ªit could also win her favor and bring serious advantages to the Dawson Group.

    And even if the gift didn¡¯t leave asting impression, Brendon knew he wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss. Just showing up at her birthday banquet would give him a shot at building solid connections. It was the kind of opportunity he couldn¡¯t pass up.<fn52f1> Get full chapters from find?novel</fn52f1>

    Right then and there, Brendon resolved to attend the auction in Kitaso and bid on something nice.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Brendon said, nodding. ¡°We¡¯ll attend that auction. We¡¯ll head to Kitasoter, and if anything catches your eye, go ahead and bid for it. Don¡¯t worry about the money¡ªI¡¯ll cover everything.¡± He leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to Ynda¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ynda murmured, snuggling closer into his chest, her tone sweet. ¡°How I wish you could treat me this well my whole life.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 799

    ?Chapter 799:

    ¡°You never have to worry about that,¡± Brendon said with quiet conviction. ¡°In this life, I¡¯ll treat you with nothing but kindness, and no one else could hold a candle to you.¡±

    Ynda¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile, certain that Christina was no match for her. ¡°You said it yourself. If you ever start developing feelings toward another woman, I¡¯ll be heartbroken,¡± she said with a yful pout.

    ¡°I won¡¯t. I might let others down, but never you. You¡¯re special to me¡ªone of a kind,¡± Brendon dered with deep emotion.

    Ynda¡¯s smile widened as she looked up at him, then leaned in and kissed him. It started off soft, light¡ªbut quickly escted into something deeper, something breathless.

    Brendon caught her wandering hand and tapped her nose lightly. ¡°You little minx.¡±

    ¡°We¡ª¡± she started, but the words died on her lips as he suddenly swept her into his arms.

    ¡°Ah! Brendon, you scared me!¡± she gasped, tapping his chest with a yful scowl, her cheeks flushed pink.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take this to the bedroom,¡± he said, grinning as he whisked her out of the living room.

    Soon, the bedroom was thick with moans and heavy breaths.

    As their bodies tangled in the haze of passion, Brendon¡¯s mind began to blur. More than once, in that fogged-up moment, he caught himself imagining it was Christina who was beneath him right now. It was madness. Forbidden. And yet, something about it thrilled him.

    A faint trace of regret crept into his chest. He¡¯d been married to Christina for three years but had never once slept with her. What would it feel like to have sex with her? What kind of experience would she give him?

    Latest chapters ?¦Áln¦Ò¦Íe??s

    Ynda, oblivious to the fantasy ying out in his head, surrendered herselfpletely to the moment.

    Meanwhile, in Kitaso, Kurt already knew Christina was flying in, so he arrived at the airport early¡ªway too early.

    He stood by the arrival gates, neck craned as he scanned the iing crowd, but still, no sign of a familiar face.

    ¡°Mr. Miller, why don¡¯t you take a seat? Your grandson¡¯s flight hasn¡¯tnded yet,¡± the butler suggested kindly.<fn1138> For original chapters go to </fn1138>

    Kurt clicked his tongue in irritation. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he put Christina on an earlier flight? Now I¡¯ve been stuck here waiting forever,¡± he grumbled.

    The butler felt the need to defend Robin. ¡°Well, I guess your grandson isn¡¯t to me since he already sent the flight details to you. Still, you arrived an hour early¡­ Of course, you¡¯ve been waiting.¡±

    Kurt gave a cold snort. ¡°Couldn¡¯t he have taken a flight two hours earlier?¡± The butler, at a loss, wisely kept quiet. There was no way Robin had the pull to make Kurt show up this early at the airport. The only reason Kurt had bothered toe to the airport so early was because of Christina.

    The butler suddenly found himself curious. Just what kind of woman was Christina to earn this kind of attention from someone like Kurt?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 800

    ?Chapter 800:

    In Kitaso, even a whisper of Kurt¡¯s name could stir a storm.

    Kurt and the butler stood around for quite a while before the butler finally caught sight of a familiar figure emerging first.

    ¡°Mr. Miller, I saw your grandson!¡± the butler blurted out, his voice bubbling with excitement.

    ¡°Oh! Christina!¡± Kurt beamed, his grin stretching from ear to ear as he waved in greeting.

    His gaze wasn¡¯t on his grandson¡ªit was fixed squarely on Christina, who was beside him. Amid the bustling crowd, Christina¡¯s poise and elegance stood out like a neon sign, impossible to miss.<fncb0f> This text is hosted at F?nd-Novel</fncb0f>

    The butler followed Kurt¡¯s line of sight, squinting slightly. He couldn¡¯t quite figure out which one was Christina. The two young women nking Robin were both beautiful and seemed to carry themselves with refinement.

    The butler was well aware that Kurt had ns of making Christina his granddaughter-inw, but truth be told, he¡¯d never seen her before. During herst visit to the Miller family estate, he¡¯d been out of the country. He¡¯d only juste back recently.

    ¡°Mr. Miller, why are you here to pick us up?¡± Christina asked, her tone light but curious.

    ¡°I was in the area and thought I¡¯d swing by while I was at it,¡± Kurt replied smoothly, spinning a lie without batting an eye.

    The butler¡¯s lips twitched as he held back a chuckle. Kurt hadn¡¯t just happened to be nearby¡ªhe¡¯de solely for this, arriving a whole hour early.

    Now, the butler was absolutely sure the young woman speaking was Christina. The more he studied her, the more he admired her. Even at such a young age, she showed no hint of being daunted by Kurt. She stood tall,posed, and carried herself with quiet authority.

    1@?€?? ¡é??t?¨º§ñ$ ¨ª§Ú gal??ovels.??om

    As the Miller family¡¯s longtime butler¡ªno stranger to grandeur and spectacle¡ªhe still felt the subtle weight of her presence. A future mistress of the Miller family ought to have thatmanding aura, that innate dignity. He had to hand it to Kurt¡ªhis judgment was sharp. But the only thing left to see was whether Robin had what it took to win over a woman like her.

    ¡°Grandpa, did you get the tickets for the auction?¡± Robin asked, diving right to the point.

    Kurt wouldn¡¯t have bothered with any of this if Christina hadn¡¯t taken an interest in the auction. ¡°I¡¯ve got everything sorted. Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said with an easy smile, his eyes still on Christina. ¡°You must be tired from the trip. Let¡¯s head back for a rest, and I¡¯ll host a dinner to wee youter.¡±

    Christina offered a polite smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to such trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Let¡¯s hop in the car and head back,¡± Kurt insisted, brushing it off.

    Robin chimed in, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Both Robin and Kurt were worried that even the slightest dy might cause Christina to ditch the Miller mansion altogether and check into a hotel instead. The butler stepped forward to help with Christina¡¯s and herpanion¡¯s luggage, but they politely turned him down. He quietly returned to Kurt¡¯s side.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 801

    ?Chapter 801:

    The group soon arrived at the Miller family mansion. No sooner had they stepped into the living room than a sharp voice sliced through the air.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lorraine snapped, her re sharp enough to cut ss as she bore down on Christina.

    Lorraine was livid. This insufferable woman hadn¡¯t just shown up¡ªshe¡¯d brought backup with her. Were they nning to team up and snatch away the Miller men, taking over the whole household?

    Christina and Davina, with their knockout figures and stunning faces, struck a nerve that sent jealousy roiling in Lorraine¡¯s gut.

    Worse, Lorraine had heard that Robin had rushed off to Dorfield because of Christina. These past few days had been pure torture for her. If Robin hadn¡¯t returned when he did, she would¡¯ve marched down to Dorfield herself to drag him back.

    During Robin¡¯s absence, Lorraine¡¯s mind had raced with worst-case scenarios. If he and Christina spent any more time together, Christina might end up pregnant and walk away with everything that was supposed to belong to her!

    Lorraine¡¯s fists clenched at her sides, nails digging into her palms. Robin belonged to her. Everything under the Miller name belonged to her. No one had the right to take it away. And if anyone even thought about challenging her, she¡¯d make sure they regretted it.

    A flicker of malice danced through Lorraine¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What was that supposed to mean, Lorraine? You get toe here, but Christina can¡¯t?¡± Kurt snapped, his expression hardening. If Lorraine hadn¡¯t once stepped in to save Celine, the Millers would¡¯ve cklisted her ages ago.

    At this point, Kurt was already being unusually lenient by limiting Lorraine¡¯s visits to the Miller estate.

    The Reynolds family owed their current standing in Kitaso entirely to the Miller family¡¯s help. The Millers had more than repaid that debt with gratitude.

    G  al  no vel s . holds tales worth reading<fncb43> Fresh chapters posted on ?ovelFind</fncb43>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± Lorraine mumbled, lowering her eyes and biting her lip. ¡°I was just surprised Miss Jones showed up out of nowhere.¡±

    ¡°I invited her as a guest. Got a problem with that?¡± Kurt asked sharply.

    ¡°No, nothing like that,¡± Lorraine said quickly, shaking her head.

    ¡°I strongly advise you to steer clear of Miss Jones. Step out of line again, and the Miller estate won¡¯t be open to you anymore,¡± Kurt warned. He was worried Lorraine might pull something reckless again. As long as she remembered her ce and didn¡¯t go after things that weren¡¯t hers, the Millers would shield her for life. But if she got too greedy, they¡¯d cut her off without a second thought.

    The key to survival was knowing one¡¯s limits¡ªand when to back off.

    Lorraine gave a stiff nod, eyes welling up as she choked out, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Despite her words, she seethed inwardly. Why did Christina receive better treatment than her? Was it just because Christina was better-looking? Lorraine was consumed by bitterness. The Millers were obviously biased, blind to everything she had done for them. She was the one who had saved one of their own, and yet she didn¡¯t receive the respect and warmth she deserved.

    Kurt turned to the butler. ¡°Escort our guests to their rooms.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 802

    ?Chapter 802:

    ¡°Yes,¡± the butler replied, quickly leading Christina and herpanion away.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to my room to rest,¡± Robin said, stretching.<fndb1e> ?????? ???? find{n}ovel</fndb1e>

    Lorraine stared after them, resentment shing in her eyes. She would never let Christina steal what was rightfully hers. Only she was worthy of bing thedy of the Miller household. No one else stood a chance. And whoever tried would regret it and pay the price.

    An hourter, with the whole estate quiet, Lorraine crept toward Christina¡¯s room. She turned the knob and found the door unlocked, a wicked smirk spreading across her face.

    This conniving Christina wouldn¡¯t get away with trying to take her man. She was dead set on humiliating Christina.

    Lorraine slipped inside and left the door just barely ajar. Tiptoeing toward the bed, she spotted Christina fast asleep, and a faint, smug smile yed on her lips. Lorraine pulled a lipstick from her purse, her grin twisting even darker. She popped the cap and leaned in toward Christina¡¯s face.

    But just as Lorraine thought she was about to make it, Christina¡¯s eyes flew open wide.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lorraine gasped, her grip loosening as the lipstick ttered to the floor.

    Before she could retreat, Christina snatched her wrist in a firm grasp.

    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± Lorraine¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You weren¡¯t asleep?¡±

    ¡°Whether I was or not doesn¡¯t give you the right to sneak into my room,¡± Christina said icily.

    ¡°Your room? This is the Miller estate, for crying out loud! You¡¯re just crashing in a guest room. Don¡¯t get delusional,¡± Lorraine snapped, baring her teeth.

    Christina pped her clean across the face without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    I@?€$? ¡é??t??§ñ? In ?al¦Ð?¦Í¦Ål?.c?m

    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Lorraine shrieked, her voice breaking in outrage.

    ¡°I hit you because you snuck in here with ill intentions,¡± Christina replied coolly, a sharp little smile tugging at her lips. Trying to mess with her using such a low trick? Lorraine had seriously underestimated her. She¡¯d been wide awake the moment she heard the doorknob turn.

    ¡°What proof do you even have that I entertained ill intentions? I just came in to check if you were asleep, and you pped me without a good reason! I¡¯m telling Celine about this!¡± Lorraine shot back, dragging Celine¡¯s name into it like a shield.

    Christina let out a cold smirk. Her eyes darkened as she twisted Lorraine¡¯s wrist hard.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lorraine shrieked in pain as Christina pinned her arm behind her back. ¡°It hurts! Let go of me!¡±

    But Christina didn¡¯t let up. Her grip only tightened, and the sharp pain shot through Lorraine¡¯s arm, as if it might rip straight out of the socket.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! I said let go! If Celine finds out you¡¯re bullying me, you¡¯re done for!¡± Lorraine kept wailing, her arm starting to go numb. This woman was utterly brutal!

    ¡°Perfect,¡± Christina said coolly. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see Celine and Kurt right now.¡± She started dragging Lorraine toward the door.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 803

    ?Chapter 803:<fn9e65> For original chapters go to find?novel</fn9e65>

    ¡°No! Wait¡ªplease¡­¡± Lorraine panicked, her face going pale. ¡°I was wrong! I swear I won¡¯t do it again!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Scared now?¡± Christina said with a mocking smile.

    Lorraine blurted out, ¡°I was wrong, okay? Please don¡¯t tell Kurt. I swear I¡¯ll behave from now on.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t buy a word of it. If Lorraine had ever had the intention to change, she would¡¯ve made that decision long ago.

    ¡°Let me make one thing crystal clear,¡± Christina said, her voice icy. ¡°I don¡¯t waste my time dealing with people like you. But if I wanted to? Taking you down¡ªalong with your whole family¡ªwould be way too easy.¡± She leaned in, her tone turning lethal. ¡°This is yourst warning. Don¡¯t mess with me. You won¡¯t win. And if you don¡¯t want your entire family caught in the fallout, stop scheming against me. What goes around,es around.¡±

    Lorraine barely registered the threat. She was too focused on getting out of this in one piece. ¡°Y-Yeah, I get it, I was wrong. Just let me go,¡± she choked out.

    Christina shoved her off and said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Lorraine nodded frantically, stumbling toward the door.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Christina¡¯s voice made Lorraine freeze on the spot.

    Lorraine didn¡¯t want to turn around¡ªbut fear made her do it anyway.

    ¡°Take your lipstick back,¡± Christina said tly, tossing it at Lorraine¡¯s feet.

    Lorraine clenched her jaw in embarrassment. Still, after a brief pause, she bent down, picked the lipstick up from the floor, and kept her head low. She silently swore that she¡¯d get her revenge.

    ¡°Greed will eat you alive. If your ability can¡¯t back up your ambition, it¡¯ll be the thing that destroys you,¡± Christina¡¯s voice was quiet but deadly cold.

    Latest updates only on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls

    ¡°I understand,¡± Lorraine muttered, not daring to look back. But her eyes burned with hatred. One day, she swore, she¡¯d make Christina pay for this humiliation. Clenching her fists, Lorraine stormed off.

    In the living room, Celine noticed the red mark across Lorraine¡¯s cheek and asked, ¡°Lorraine, what happened to your face? Did someone hit you?¡±

    ¡°No. No one hit me,¡± Lorraine muttered, her eyes welling up. ¡°I just identally hurt myself.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Celine arched an eyebrow, giving Lorraine a searching look, clearly unconvinced by the aggrieved expression stered across Lorraine¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yeah. Who in the Miller estate would even bully me?¡± Lorraine forced a smile, though it only made her look more aggrieved than before.

    Lorraine had initially nned to im that Christina had pped her without good reason, but the memory of Kurt¡¯s warning held her back. If she went down that road, she¡¯d be forced to exin why she¡¯d snuck into Christina¡¯s guest room in the first ce. No matter how she tried to spin the story, no one would buy it. Getting herself cklisted from the Miller family just wasn¡¯t worth the risk.

    ¡°Alright, if anyone gives you trouble, youe straight to me. I¡¯ll stand up for you,¡± Celine said.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 804

    ?Chapter 804:

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lorraine nodded meekly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take you hometer,¡± Celine offered, the thought suddenly crossing her mind.

    ¡°Celine, isn¡¯t Kurt throwing a banquet tonight?¡± Lorraine asked cautiously.

    Celine caught on to her intent in an instant and sighed. ¡°Lorraine, that banquet¡¯s for Miss Jones. You can¡¯t attend it.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lorraine dropped her gaze, trying to mask the bitterness crawling up her face. No doubt, it was Kurt¡¯s decision. That old fox always yed favorites.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯ll bring you along next time,¡± Celine said quickly, not wanting Lorraine to feel left out.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Lorraine replied with a well-practiced nod, feigning understanding.

    Celine couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of mixed emotions. Despite knowing Lorraine wanted to marry Robin, she truly couldn¡¯t be of much help. Lorraine didn¡¯t meet Kurt¡¯s standards, and her character was questionable.

    Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for the life-saving favor, Celine wouldn¡¯t have weed Lorraine into the Miller estate at all. Had Lorraine been even half as poised as Christina, maybe Kurt wouldn¡¯t have disliked her so much. But in the end, it all came down to Robin¡¯s decision. Kurt often made suggestions when it came to Robin¡¯s future wife, but ultimately, he respected Robin¡¯s choices.

    Half an hourter, as Christina stepped into the living room, Lorraine was quick to greet her, striding up with a bright smile. ¡°Hi, Christina.¡±

    When Lorraine tried to hook her arm around Christina¡¯s, Christina effortlessly sidestepped with poise.

    Lorraine¡¯s smile faltered for a moment, but she recovered quickly, pretending nothing had happened. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s y some cards, just the four of us,¡± she suggested with a sweet, seemingly harmless grin.

    . brings magic to life

    Christina saw right through Lorraine¡¯s smile and immediately sensed that Lorraine hadn¡¯t learned her lesson¡ªstill up to her old tricks. She didn¡¯t mind ying along, though. Lorraine would soon find out what it meant to y cards with a seasoned gambler.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina replied with a serene smile.

    Lorraine felt a thrill of satisfaction¡ªstep one wasplete. Next, she¡¯d humiliate Christina at the card table and make her lose face in front of everyone. And no one would be able to say a thing.

    ¡°To spice things up a bit, let¡¯s bet on it. The winner gets to ask the loser to do anything they want. Sound good?¡± Lorraine proposed, her grin sly.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Christina said smoothly without the slightest hesitation. She was curious now, wondering what Lorraine was really aiming for.

    Lorraine beamed with delight, thinking Christina had walked straight into her trap. But what she didn¡¯t realize was that she was the one being yed¡ªChristina already had her in the palm of her hand.

    Kurt, lounging on the sofa with the financial section open, gave a small, almost imperceptible smile. He¡¯d seen Christina roll the dice before¡ªher card-ying skills had to be just as sharp. Lorraine didn¡¯t stand a chance. Making such a bet was no different from courting her ruin.

    .

    .

    .<fn23a2> Find the newest release on find¡¤novel</fn23a2>

 Chapter 805

    ?Chapter 805:

    Kurt had no ns to step in. As long as Christina wasn¡¯t losing out, he was more than happy to let Lorraine make a fool of herself.

    Davina pressed her lips together, barely holding back augh. Christina was the epic gambling expert, and Lorraine wanted to beat her at cards? That was like trying to teach a cat how to catch mice.

    At the thought that Lorraine would lose her temper after suffering a crushing defeat, Davina already felt likeughing.

    ¡°Bring it on! I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll end up with the most wins,¡± Robin dered with a cocky grin, his eyes gleaming with interest.

    The truth, though, was that he¡¯d only jumped in because Christina wanted to y. He figured that as long as he kept winning, he could tease Christina with yful ease while warding off anyone who tried to get too close. With him around, no one would dare mess with her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, Robin. That grin of yours might turn into tearster,¡± Davina said meaningfully.

    ¡°You clearly don¡¯t know how good I am at this. Unless my friend shows up, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll lose,¡± Robin replied smoothly, full of confidence. His skills might not have been top-tier across the board, but he was sure they were more than enough to beat the three sitting across from him.

    ¡°Oh? Is your friend that impressive? We should set up a match sometime,¡± Davina suggested with raised brows.

    Christina tried to cut Davina off, but it was already toote. She hadn¡¯t told Davina what had happened at the Miller¡¯s Casino yet. If Robin took Davina¡¯s offer seriously and arranged a match right then, her cover would be blown. Luckily, Robin didn¡¯t recklessly make the call, which made Christina quietly breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Of course! My friend¡¯s amazing. Other than Epic, he¡¯s the one I admire the most!¡± Robin said proudly, basking in the glow of his friend¡¯s reputation.<fnb4f5> This content belongs to FindN0vel</fnb4f5>

    Dive into tales at g¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s,

    Davina, clearly intrigued by the way he spoke, found herself wondering who this friend of his was and whether their skills outmatched Christina¡¯s. It never crossed her mind that the person in question was actually Christina herself. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s meet your friend when we get the chance.¡± Davina agreed, eyes lit with curiosity.

    After watching the conversation go back and forth for a while, Lorraine finally broke in, unable to hold back. ¡°Can we start already?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over the rules first. The winner¡¯s the first to y all their cards, and the loser is whoever¡¯s left holding anything at the end. Anyone got a problem with that?¡± Christina asked, her tone calm and clear.

    ¡°No objections,¡± the three replied in perfect unison. They had no issues with the rules.

    Soon enough, a fresh deck of cards was brought in, and the first round began.

    Robin started with a self-assured smile, but it slowly morphed into nervous sweat. Especially when Christina ced herst card down¡ªhe just sat there, stunned. How on earth did she end up with such perfect cards?

    ¡°I win. You three go on and see who loses,¡± Christina said, a subtle smirk tugging at her lips.

    Kurt, who had been watching the group from not far away, let out a faint smile, his gaze settling on Christina with growing admiration. If she were to marry Robin, the Miller family would undoubtedly soar to new heights. She¡¯d run Miller¡¯s Casino like she was born to do it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 806

    ?Chapter 806:

    Lorraine simmered with frustration, but she had no choice but to keep ying. She looked at her cards, baffled, with no idea how to move forward.

    Her luck couldn¡¯t have been worse. The cards she was dealt were downright awful.<fnbd74> Follow current nov?ls on find(?)ovel</fnbd74>

    ¡°You lost,¡± Davina announced with a satisfied smile as she ced a neat set on the table.

    Lorraine had only two cards left in her hand and still lost to Davina. She stared down at her cards, her face practically twitching with rage. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± she snapped, flinging her cards onto the table and ring at Christina.

    ¡°I¡¯d like a pen. I¡¯m going to draw a line on your face,¡± Christina replied, her smile seemingly harmless.

    Kurt immediately turned to the servant beside him. ¡°Fetch her a few marking pens, different colors.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the servant answered at once, returning quickly with several colored pens.

    Lorraine was livid. The ink from marking pens didn¡¯t wash off easily. But if she wanted to see Christina embarrassed in the next few rounds, she¡¯d have to endure this defeat.

    With that bitter thought in mind, Lorraine shut her eyes and braced herself. Christina reached for a red pen and drew a line across Lorraine¡¯s cheek.

    When Lorraine finally opened her eyes, they were burning with resentment. She refused to believe she couldn¡¯t win even once. If she managed to win, even just once, she¡¯d make sure Christina paid for it¡ªtwice over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go again!¡± Lorraine demanded, her pride refusing to ept defeat.

    As a new round began, Lorraine nced down at her cards and couldn¡¯t help the smug grin that curled across her lips. ¡°This round¡¯s mine,¡± she dered confidently, throwing a pointed look at Christina.

    With a solid starting hand, Lorraine was certain that there was no way Christina¡ªthat insufferable woman¡ªcould snatch the win this time.

    ???€?? ¡é?¦Át?¦Å§ñs 1n ga?n?¦Í¦Ål?.???

    Brimming with confidence, Lorraine started throwing out her cards with ir. But the further the game went, the more her confidence wavered.

    ¡°I win again,¡± Christina said,ying down her final set of cards with a soft smile tugging at her lips.

    Lorraine froze, stunned. Then, she exploded. ¡°What? How is that even possible? I had such a good hand!¡±

    Christina tilted her head, that same smile still lingering. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Lorraine blinked. ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°A good hand, yed badly, is just a guaranteed loss.¡± Christina¡¯s tone was calm, almost casual, but the meaning wasn¡¯t lost on anyone.

    Christina wasn¡¯t just talking about cards¡ªshe was talking about Lorraine¡¯s life. Lorraine had once held a winning hand by saving Celine. If she¡¯d just stayed content instead of getting greedy, she could¡¯ve livedfortably forever.

    Lorraine¡¯s chest heaved, her face flushed with fury.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 807

    ?Chapter 807:

    ¡°Cut the drama and y your cards already,¡± Robin snapped at Lorraine, clearly running low on patience.

    As the Miller family heir and having been absorbed in the casino business since childhood, Robin had always dreamed of bing a legendary gambler. And yet here he was¡ªgetting crushed in a card game. Twice. By Christina. Losing to his skillful friend made sense. But losing to her? He couldn¡¯t make peace with that.

    Lorraine, despite her rage, didn¡¯t dare defy Robin. She gritted her teeth and kept ying, though her emotions had clearly thrown her off.

    Distracted, sheid down the wrong card. As soon as it left her hand, she panicked and reached to take it back.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Davina stopped her right away. ¡°You can¡¯t take a card back once it¡¯s yed.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to! It was a mistake,¡± Lorraine said, frowning hard, trying to hold on to whatever was left of herposure. One misstep in this game could throw everything out of bnce. And if she couldn¡¯t undo that move, this round was as good as lost.

    ¡°A mistake¡¯s still a move,¡± Robin said bluntly. ¡°You yed it. Deal with it. That¡¯s on you. Don¡¯t you understand the rules of the game?¡±

    His words hit like a p. Lorraine clenched her jaw, trying not to snap back. She knew the rules. But she couldn¡¯t ept making such a dumb mistake¡ªnot when she was this close to winning. How had everything gone so wrong? It was infuriating!

    Furious, Lorraine cast a venomous re at Christina. This was all Christina¡¯s fault. If Christina hadn¡¯t been sitting there, so calm and smug, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten so flustered and yed the wrong card.

    ¡°My turn,¡± Robin announced, pping down his card with satisfaction.

    In the end, Robin came in second. Davina followed in third. And Lorraine? Deadst.

    Stay updated with g?ln¦Òv???s

    Christina picked up the marking pen again, twirling it in her fingers like a silent threat. Lorraine¡¯s face twisted in rage. Her fists clenched under the table. She was done ying nice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this! Let¡¯s go again¡ªI¡¯m winning this next round!¡± Lorraine growled through gritted teeth.

    Davina chuckled inwardly. With Christina at the table? Lorraine didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    Several more rounds went by. By the end of it, Lorraine¡¯s face was covered in random scribbles and colorful marks¡ªtheir agreed-upon punishment for losing. But her fury only made the painted mess even more ridiculous. Robin, too, had gone fromid-back to downright sour. His mood dipped with every hand he lost.

    ¡°How the hell did I lose again?¡± he muttered darkly. ¡°This is rigged.¡± He tossed his cards down and leaned back with a scowl. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m done.¡±

    ncing at Christina, he raised a brow suspiciously. ¡°Are you cheating?¡±

    .

    .<fn8feb> Original content can be found at f¦É¦Ídn¦Ïvel</fn8feb>

    .

 Chapter 808

    ?Chapter 808:

    ¡°She has to be!¡± Lorraine snapped before Christina could respond. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d lose every round otherwise. She and her friend have definitely cheated!¡± Her voice was shrill with frustration. Losing once or twice, sure. But losing every single round? She¡¯d never felt more humiliated in her life.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you permission to speak!¡± Robin snapped, shooting Lorraine a frosty nce, clearly irritated. ¡°You lost, and Christina hasn¡¯t even punished you yet! How dare you question her? Since when did you grow the nerve to offend the honored guests of the Miller family?¡±

    He crossed his arms with displeasure, his tone sharp and cutting. Only he was allowed to speak harshly to Christina. No one else had that right.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m just stating the facts! How can someone win from start to finish?¡± Lorraine¡¯s eyes grew red, glistening with grievance.<fn3d24> Chapters first released on F¦ÉndNovel</fn3d24>

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve managed to lose from start to finish, why can¡¯t Christina win from start to finish?¡± Robin shot back with a mocking smirk.

    Kurt, who had been quietly observing the exchange, let out a soft chuckle. His grandson could be surprisingly sharp when he wanted to be.

    Lorraine¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. How could Robin be so unfair? He had clearly lost all sense over that insufferable Christina. Christina needed to be removed. As long as Christina was around, she would never get what she wanted.

    With that thought, a glint of malice flickered through Lorraine¡¯s tear-brimmed eyes.

    ¡°A game is a game, and you¡¯re expected to ept the punishment,¡± Robin said coldly, casting a frosty nce at Lorraine. But the moment he turned toward Christina, his expression softened at once. ¡°I¡¯m done ying. Just punish her and wrap this up quickly.¡±

    Davina chimed in, ¡°Same here. Mealtime is approaching anyway.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a sore loser,¡± Lorraine snapped, ring at Christina as she leaned forward, chin lifted in defiance. ¡°Go ahead!¡±

    Find more books at g?ln¦Ò¦Í??ls

    ¡°Since this is the final round, I won¡¯t draw on your face this time,¡± Christina replied with a faint smile.

    ¡°Hah! Acting all generous now! Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll thank you,¡± Lorraine sneered, teeth clenched in bitter hatred. She was certain Christina was putting on a kind act to win over Robin¡ªa scheming, maniptive woman if there ever was one.

    ¡°You certainly don¡¯t need to thank me. I never said I¡¯d skip the punishment. I just said I wouldn¡¯t draw on your face,¡± Christina replied calmly, her eyes gleaming with a trace of mischief as she locked gazes with Lorraine.

    Lorraine squirmed under her stare, anxiety creeping in as she asked, ¡°Then where do you n to draw? I¡¯m warning you¡ªdon¡¯t take it too far.¡±

    Instinctively, she raised her arms to shield her chest, eyes narrowing with suspicion as she watched Christina warily.

    ¡°I¡¯m not drawing anywhere. Your punishment is to walk home from here with this face,¡± Christina stated, her voice cold and even.

    Lorraine¡¯s expression darkened in an instant. ¡°You¡ª¡± she started, then quickly shifted her tone. ¡°This punishment¡¯s too much. I¡¯m not doing it.¡± She had intended to curse but stopped herself in time, not wanting to provoke Kurt. If that happened, she would never be allowed near the Miller estate again.

    Before Christina could respond, Robin frowned and cut in. ¡°Since you were the one who epted the punishment, you should follow through now that you¡¯ve lost.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 809

    ?Chapter 809:

    He cast a meaningful nce toward Kurt and continued, ¡°If you can¡¯t keep your word, then don¡¯t bothering here anymore. I¡¯ll have my grandfather publicly announce tomorrow that the Miller family is cutting all ties with the Reynolds family.¡±

    Robin had long grown tired of Lorraine, and this was the perfect opportunity to draw the line.<fn338f> For more chapters visit Find?Novel</fn338f>

    The Reynolds family had been riding the Miller family¡¯s coattails for far too long, clinging to that one favor they had done and parading it around to act high and mighty in front of others. Luckily, their behavior hadn¡¯t yet crossed the line. That was the only reason the Millers had tolerated them. But greed could never be satisfied. Keep indulging the Reynolds family, and eventually they would push even further.

    ¡°No! Please, Robin, don¡¯t punish my family like that. I¡¯ll ept the punishment¡ªI won¡¯t go back on my word!¡± Lorraine¡¯s voice broke as tears spilled from her eyes, rolling down her cheeks in fat, trembling droplets.

    Robin had thought she would at least stand her ground. He hadn¡¯t expected her to crumble so fast. ¡°Then get on with it,¡± he said, waving his hand dismissively. If she didn¡¯t constantly cling to him and y underhanded games, maybe she wouldn¡¯t disgust him so much.

    Lorraine quickly realized that trying to gain any sympathy was a wasted effort, so she simply gave a small nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t too bothered. After all, no one would be following her all the way back. She intended to call a driver after leaving the mansion, hoping to avoid the shame of a public scene.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Robin¡¯s voice rang out suddenly.

    Lorraine¡¯s heart leapt, fluttering with fragile hope. Maybe her tears had finally struck a chord with him, softened him just enough to show her a sliver ofpassion. With eyes still wet, she turned toward him, trying to look pitiful. ¡°Robin, do you have any other instructions?¡±

    Fresh uploads now at g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í??ls

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone keep an eye on you all the way back, so don¡¯t even dream about sneaking your way out of punishment,¡± Robin said, his tone cold and just a little smug. Then he turned toward Christina with a smile¡ªalmost as if he were fishing for praise, hoping she¡¯d be impressed by his cleverness.

    Watching his two-faced act, Lorraine¡¯s whole body trembled with fury. He was absolutely insufferable! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Robin, I won¡¯t pull off any tricks,¡± she replied, trying to sound even more aggrieved than before.

    But Robin didn¡¯t even bother ncing back at her. Not even the smallest sideways nce.

    Lorraine shot a seething re at Christina, her teeth clenched in quiet rage. What did Christina have that made both Robin and Kurt admire and respect her so much?

    Lorraine couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it, and the more she thought about it, the more intolerable it became. She had nned to stall a bit longer, maybe try her luck onest time, but a driver from the Miller family appeared, politely urging her to leave.

    ¡°Miss Reynolds, please,¡± the driver said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Kurt Miller asked me to follow you the entire way until you reach home.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 810

    ?Chapter 810:

    Lorraine clenched her fists tight, practically burning with frustration. Out of everyone in the Miller family, Kurt was the most difficult barrier to get around. If only he weren¡¯t breathing anymore. He was the single biggest obstacle standing between her and a ce in the Miller family.

    Dark thoughts swirled in her mind as she walked off, clearly unwilling.

    After Lorraine left, still wearing that face covered by random scribbles and colorful marks, Robin immediately posed a question to Christina with visible curiosity. ¡°Did you really cheat?¡±

    Christina arched a brow and asked in return, ¡°Did you see me cheat?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Robin admitted with a shake of his head, utterly honest.

    Christinaughed lightly. ¡°Well then, I won fair and square¡ªwith a little help from luck and skill.¡±

    In the world of gambling, cheating was a skill in itself as long as one didn¡¯t get caught. That said, she hadn¡¯t cheated this time. Her luck had been on point, and her technique had sealed the win.

    ¡°Really? But I still think you cheated. Otherwise, howe I always end up in second ce? I¡¯ve never beaten you. It makes no sense,¡± Robin said, his voice edged with bitterness.

    ¡°Maybe your gambling skills just aren¡¯t as good as mine?¡± Christina replied with a teasing grin.

    ¡°I refuse to believe that,¡± Robin shot back, unwilling to admit defeat.

    Ever since he met her, it felt like he¡¯d been hit with a wave of bad luck. He couldn¡¯t beat her in a fight, he lost to her in jet skiing, and now even his gambling skills couldn¡¯t hold a candle to hers. What stung most was that ever since meeting her, even his winning streak in gambling had vanished, lost to his elusive friend.

    Thinking of his friend, Robin¡¯s expression shifted with pride. ¡°Don¡¯t get too full of yourself. If you¡¯re really that good, why don¡¯t you have a match with my friend someday? If you beat him, I¡¯ll eat my hat!¡±

    g¦Á?¦Ç¦Ò¦Í????s brings your imagination alive

    Right on cue, Kurt¡¯s cheerful voice echoed from behind. ¡°Now that¡¯s something I¡¯d love to see! Be sure to invite me¡ªI want front-row seats.¡± Heughed heartily.

    ¡°Grandpa! You¡¯re supposed to be on my side! Why are you mocking me? I¡¯m pretty good at gambling, you know!¡± Robin scowled, clearly exasperated.

    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re very good¡ªalways the runner-up,¡± Kurt replied with a boomingugh.

    ¡°How can you make fun of me like that? Aren¡¯t you my grandfather?¡± Robin cried, shooting him an aggrieved re.

    ¡°Of course, I am your grandpa. If only I had a granddaughter like Miss Jones,¡± Kurt said with a grin. ¡°If she agrees to be my god-granddaughter, I¡¯ll name her my heir and let you step aside.¡± He chuckled, clearly enjoying himself.

    Upon hearing Kurt¡¯s words, Robin rolled his eyes in exasperation. His grandfather certainly knew how to irritate him.

    ¡°Kurt, stop teasing Robin already,¡± Christina said,ughing as she nudged him lightly.

    Robin replied sulkily, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. His nonsense doesn¡¯t faze me.¡±

    .

    .<fncd26> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? FindN0vel</fncd26>

    .

 Chapter 811

    ?Chapter 811:

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Kurt chuckled, finally easing up. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯m starving.¡± With that, the group set off together for a meal.

    The group¡¯s destination was Morfort Restaurant.

    Christina and Davina arrived a littleter than the rest, having made a few stops to shop along the way.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to him¡ªthe owner of Morfort Restaurant really knows how to run a business,¡± Davina said as they walked in. ¡°He¡¯s got all those ventures out in the open, but he still manages a whole series of Morfort Restaurant branches across the country behind the scenes. That¡¯s no small feat.¡±

    Davina nced sideways at Christina. ¡°You¡¯re quite a match for him, though you¡¯ve earned enough to rx and not manage things so intensively.¡± They couldn¡¯t openly say the owner of Morfort was Dn, a secret he guarded heavily, so Davina kept things vague.

    Christina nodded. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s sharp and resourceful. I¡¯ll give him that.¡±

    ¡°You two would make a hell of a pair if you ever got married,¡± Davina teased.

    Christinaughed, shaking her head. ¡°Stop ying matchmaker. I¡¯m doing just fine on my own.¡±

    They chatted a few steps away from the entrance when an all-too-familiar voice rang out behind them. ¡°Christina!¡±

    Both women froze. Their smiles vanished in a blink, reced by irritated frowns.

    ¡°Ugh,¡± Davina muttered under her breath. ¡°Why is Yvonne always popping up uninvited? She¡¯s like a bad¡­ ¡±

    Christina shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s based in Kitaso. Running into her isn¡¯t exactly shocking.¡±

    Still, Christina was a little curious. She hadn¡¯t kept tabs on the Jones family for a while now, especially after selling off the Jones Group. So, how did they manage in¡­

    Feel inspired by g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s???????

    Kitaso? And more importantly, how did Yvonne still have the cash to eat at a ce like Morfort Restaurant?

    Christina turned to look¡ªand there was Yvonne, one hand resting smugly on her protruding belly. Standing beside her was Moss.<fn41c8> Updates are released by F¦ÉndNovel</fn41c8>

    Christina¡¯s gaze sharpened. Moss¡ªthe same man whose son, Balfour, had been rendered impotent by her kicks and blows. How did Moss and Yvonne get involved? Now that Balfour suffered from infertility, if the child in Yvonne¡¯s belly was Moss¡¯s, Alexa¡¯s ce in the family could be in serious jeopardy.

    ¡°Christina, why didn¡¯t you let me know you were in town?¡± Yvonne purred, all smiles. ¡°I could¡¯ve treated you to a meal!¡±

    Moss chimed in smoothly, his eyes locked on Christina. ¡°Why not make it now? Miss Jones, care to join us?¡±

    He smiled, but the flicker of hatred and desire in his eyes gave him away. If it weren¡¯t for Christina, the Glyn family line wouldn¡¯t have risked dying out. Thankfully, he¡¯d gotten Yvonne pregnant. Her pregnancy had been a miracle¡ªa baby born out of his previously diagnosed sterility. But even with that, he wasn¡¯t letting go of his grudge against Christina.

    Christina didn¡¯t bother ying nice. ¡°Not avable,¡± she said tly, turning to leave.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 812

    ?Chapter 812:

    But Yvonne quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°Christina, we know we messed up. Please, just give us a chance to make it right.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for losing the Jones Group andcking funds for her lifestyle, Yvonne would have exploited the illegitimate child in her womb to frame Christina. But now, Moss was her only lifeline. And the child in her belly? Her only shot at survival. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose.<fnfe13> Content originallyes from ?ovelFind</fnfe13>

    ¡°Let go,¡± Christina said coldly, staring Yvonne down. Then, her voice turned sharper. ¡°Yvonne, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. With your condition, this is the only child you¡¯ll ever have. If anything happens to this pregnancy, you can¡¯t conceive again. Are you sure you want to provoke me?¡±

    Christina stated exactly what the doctor had told Yvonne. Yvonne hurriedly released Christina¡¯s hand, her face turning pale. She hadn¡¯t gone through with an abortion partly because she¡¯d lost the Jones Group¡ªand partly because the doctor had made it clear that if she terminated this pregnancy, she¡¯d never get pregnant again.

    Moss¡¯s smile slipped clean off his face, reced by a stern, hard-edged scowl at Christina. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re Yvonne¡¯s sister. How can you be so cold to her? It¡¯s just sharing a meal, not some life-or-death ordeal.¡±

    ¡°Christina, Mom and Dad will be here soon. Let¡¯s dine together. Consider it our apology to you,¡± Yvonne said, her eyes practically begging. In reality, she was scheming. She nned to get Christina drunk and wreck her life once and for all.

    Yvonne still couldn¡¯t let go of her resentment. Why was it that her own life was in shambles while Christina¡¯s stayed neat and untouched? It wasn¡¯t fair. It had never been fair. She knew full well Moss had always wanted revenge on Christina for what Christina did to his son, Balfour. And now, she intended to make use of that hatred.

    ¡°Stop trying so hard. I will never forgive you. Allowing you to go on living is already the greatest mercy you¡¯ll get from me,¡± Christina replied coldly.

    Find great reads at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    Davina couldn¡¯t bite her tongue anymore. ¡°Yvonne, you and your parents are so damn ungrateful! If Christina hadn¡¯t been soft-hearted, you people would¡¯ve been out there begging on the streets!¡±

    Davina nted herself firmly in front of Yvonne and kept going. ¡°Without Christina¡¯s help, the Jones Group would¡¯ve gone under ages ago! All she did was reim what was rightfully hers¡ªshe didn¡¯t leave you penniless! And yet here you are, still pestering her like a bunch of entitled parasites!¡±

    Moss let out a mocking snort. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? The Jones Group was the Jones family¡¯s to begin with! How the hell could it belong to her? She¡¯s nothing more than a foster daughter!¡±

    ¡°Christina, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no point in wasting breath on them,¡± Davina muttered, grabbing Christina¡¯s arm in a huff, ready to leave. Christina had repaid every bit of kindness her foster parents once showed her by saving the Jones Group from copse. If the Jones family had just stayed quiet instead of stirring up trouble and hatching schemes against her, none of this would have happened. They had no one to me but themselves.

    Christina sped Davina¡¯s hand and fixed a cold, hard stare on Yvonne. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯m going to say this¡ªdon¡¯t pull any dirty tricks, or I swear you¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 813

    ?Chapter 813:

    With that, she turned and walked off with Davina.

    Muchter, Christina discovered that after the Jones Group had crumbled, Yvonne had managed to worm her way up thedder, using her unborn twins totch onto Moss and even seeding in driving Alexa away.

    ¡°That vile woman!¡± Moss hissed through gritted teeth, his eyes burning with fury as he watched Christina disappear into the entrance of the restaurant.<fn4f24> Newest update provided by f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn4f24>

    Yvonne clung to his arm, her voice sugar-sweet and soothing. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, darling. Christina didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what it takes, but you will find a way to bring her to my bed. I want to make her pay dearly. My son deserves revenge!¡± Moss snarled, his voiceced with venom. Christina had made his son impotent, rendering the Glyn bloodline at risk of dying out. There was no way he was letting her off the hook.

    ¡°But¡­ You saw the way she treated me earlier. She wouldn¡¯t even speak to me,¡± Yvonne mumbled, her eyes reddening.

    She realized she couldn¡¯t go after Christina, at least not now. That lunatic might turn around and hurt the babies in her womb. And this pregnancy¡ªthe twins¡ªthey were her lifeline, her ticket to securing her ce as thedy of the Glyn family. She had to protect them at all costs. She¡¯d have to wait¡ªeither until the twins were born safely or until Moss dropped dead and handed over everyst Glyn asset to her. Only then could she deal with Christina.

    At her words, Moss was about to erupt, but one nce at her swollen belly made his rage simmer down. She was carrying twins. If anything happened to them, the Glyn family would truly end with him. That was why he¡¯d dumped his first wife without so much as a blink and married Yvonne instead.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll deal with Christina myself. You just focus on taking care of the babies. If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡± Moss growled, his face dark with menace.

    Feel the thrill at g ¦Á? ¦Ç¦Ò ¦Í?? ??s

    ¡°Understood,¡± Yvonne murmured meekly.

    As Yvonne walked away hand in hand with Moss toward the Morfort Restaurant, her eyes sparkled with a quiet, simmering malice.

    Across the street, a in ck SUV sat quietly, almost blending into the surroundings. Inside, a man watched the entire scene unfold, his gaze cold and sharp as ice.

    Dn withdrew his icy gaze, pulled out his phone, and made a quick call. He gave a few curt instructions, his tone t, and hung up right after.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± His voice was cold, leaving no room for discussion.

    Ralphy, who was behind the wheel, nced at him. ¡°If you¡¯re this worried about Christina, why not just go see her?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see her at the auction tomorrow,¡± Dn said, barely moving his lips. ¡°Drive.¡±

    Ralphy gave him a long look, then let out a quiet sigh and started the engine.

    He knew better than to argue.

    Soon, the low-key ck SUV rolled off into the distance.

    Mack and Liza had just arrived at the Morfort Restaurant when they spotted Yvonne and Moss being escorted out of the entrance. Startled, they hurried over. ¡°What happened?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 814

    ?Chapter 814:

    Yvonne was visibly upset. ¡°I don¡¯t know! They said we¡¯re on their cklist. Can you believe that?¡±

    Everything had seemed fine during the reservation process. Then, out of nowhere, they were cklisted¡ªno exnation, no warning.

    ¡°What now?¡± Mack and Liza looked lost.

    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Moss snapped impatiently. ¡°You think you can talk them into letting us back in? Go home!¡±

    His face darkened as he turned to Yvonne. ¡°Make sure to take care of our babies.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Yvonne murmured, forcing a smile as her heart clenched. She knew all too well that if it weren¡¯t for the twins she was carrying, Moss could have treated her worse. She wasn¡¯t expecting kindness from a man who¡¯d kicked his first wife and impotent son away without remorse.

    For a brief second, Yvonne actually regretted going after Christina. Everything she¡¯d done had backfired. But the regret was fleeting. The bitterness quickly twisted into rage, and all of it was aimed at Christina. If it weren¡¯t for Christina, none of this would¡¯ve happened, and she wouldn¡¯t be in this humiliating mess.

    Mack and Liza exchanged nces. Their hearts ached for their daughter, but all they could offer was a few soft words offort. They had nothing left¡ªno power, no influence. Only the twins in Yvonne¡¯s womb mattered now. Those babies were¡­

    Theirst hope, and they had to protect them at all costs. Moss was older than both Mack and Liza, yet he¡¯d married their daughter without an ounce of care or respect, and that left a bitter taste in their mouths. But now, with their livelihood hanging on him, they had no choice but to swallow their pride and quietly endure.

    As the group was being turned away at the entrance of Morfort Restaurant, the manager unexpectedly appeared at the door of the private room reserved by the Miller family.

    ¡°Miss Jones, this is a bottle of exclusive vintage wine from our boss,¡± the restaurant manager said with the utmost respect, presenting the bottle with both hands.

    Every story starts at galn   ovels ;

    The Miller family turned to Christina, stunned. That bottle wasn¡¯t just rare¡ªit was the kind of wine money alone couldn¡¯t buy. Even with all their wealth and connections, the Millers could only dream of tasting it. And now, the owner of Morfort Restaurant had sent it to Christina. It seemed they were quite close.

    Davina¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile, as if she¡¯d just stumbled upon some secret. Dn was the owner of Morfort Restaurant. Not only had he noticed that Christina was dining here, but he¡¯d sent over a bottle of his most prized wine just for her.

    If that didn¡¯t scream that Dn was into Christina, Davina didn¡¯t know what did.<fn7a7e> For more chapters visit FindN0vel</fn7a7e>

    ¡°Please convey my gratitude to your boss,¡± Christina said politely, pretending like she wasn¡¯t familiar with the owner of Morfort Restaurant at all.

    The manager beamed. ¡°Absolutely. I hope you enjoy your meal. If you need anything¡ªanything at all¡ªdon¡¯t hesitate to let me know. There¡¯ll be two dishes on the house for your table as a personal gesture.¡±

    With that, the manager bowed slightly and walked out of the room. His boss had personally instructed him to send a bottle of exclusive vintage wine to Miss Jones. Chances were that she might marry his boss. Naturally, she deserved only the best.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 815

    ?Chapter 815:

    After the manager stepped out, Robin leaned toward Christina with a glimmer of curiosity in his eyes. ¡°You know the boss of Morfort Restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Christina replied, her lips curving into a graceful smile.

    Kurt gave her a look brimming with even more admiration than before. The fact that she was familiar with the elusive owner of Morfort Restaurant¡ªand had clearly earned special attention from him¡ªhinted at a depth of character and ability that many might easily overlook.

    There was no doubt in Kurt¡¯s mind now¡ªChristina wasn¡¯t ordinary. If she ended up marrying Robin someday, the Miller family would be hitting the jackpot. Their business prospects would definitely soar.

    Robin¡¯s parents exchanged a knowing nce, both clearly pleased with Christina. For a fleeting moment, they even wondered if their son was good enough for her.

    ¡°How did you two meet? What¡¯s the boss like? Is he young? Handsome? Or is it a woman?¡± Robin¡¯s curiosity spilled out in rapid-fire questions.

    He was desperate to know what kind of rtionship Christina had with the boss¡ªbut instead of being direct, he circled the topic, too shy to get to the point. If the boss turned out to be a woman, that would be a relief. At least then, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Christina getting hurt after falling for a jerk again.

    Before Christina could answer, Kurt reached out and gave Robin a light pat on the head. ¡°You cheeky brat! Mind your own business,¡± he said, giving Robin a pointed stare.

    ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m just asking a few harmless questions,¡± Robin protested. He couldn¡¯t help it¡ªhe was genuinely worried Christina might end up falling for the wrong guy again, just like her failed marriage with her ex-husband.

    ¡°Eat your food! Even this fine meal can¡¯t shut you up,¡± Kurt muttered, squinting as the corners of his mouth twitched.

    Robin pouted, clearly unimpressed. ¡°The food here¡¯s not that amazing.¡±

    Freshly uploaded on g¦Á?¦Ç¦Òv????s

    ¡°You used to love eating here. You even wanted to steal their chef once. Now suddenly you¡¯re all critical?¡± Kurt gave him a look.

    ¡°It¡¯s different now,¡± Robin retorted, poking at his food with his utensils. Sure, he¡¯d once been obsessed with the food at Morfort Restaurant¡ªbut after tasting dishes that surpassed it, his expectations had shifted. Even so, he wasn¡¯t quite ready to admit that Dn¡¯s cooking was truly on another level.<fncf62> Chapters first released on find(?)ovel</fncf62>

    ¡°By the way, Grandpa,¡± Robin said, switching topics, ¡°any word on that legendary culinary master, ine?¡±

    No sooner had he finished the sentence than Kurt flicked him on the forehead. ¡°You think finding him is that simple?¡± he asked, rolling his eyes.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s not simple! Just hurry up and find him already,¡± Robin said, shoveling food into his mouth with exaggerated enthusiasm, as if imagining Dn as the dish he was chewing. He was dead set on mastering every skill ine had and using them to crush Dn, maybe even beat Christina while he was at it.

    Christina let out a quiet sigh, smiling to herself. Robin was really putting his heart into trying to outdo her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 816

    ?Chapter 816:

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Kurt snapped. ¡°If I can¡¯t find him, trust me, no one¡¯s more frustrated than I am.¡±

    Kurt meant his words. How he wished he could locate ine, tasting the finest dishes in the world. Then, he could leave this life with no regrets.

    Besides, if Robin managed to grasp the true art of cuisine after learning from ine, he¡¯d have a bigger chance of winning Christina¡¯s heart! Kurt was determined to track down ine.

    Christina sat silently, nibbling at her food, a soft smile ying on her lips as she listened to their quest for ine. Out of nowhere, Dn¡¯s handsome face floated into her mind. And just like that, it brought back memories of the delicious meals he had made for her, making her mouth water all over again. Suddenly, the dishes at Morfort felt nd inparison.

    She figured that with Dn¡¯s culinary prowess, if he ever decided to go for the culinary master title, he just might stand a chance of matching ine. But given his wealthy background and tireless work ethic, she highly doubted he¡¯d bother entering such a contest. He had been born with privilege, and with the way he buried himself in work, it was hard to imagine him chasing after public acim in the cooking field.<fn31b6> Read full story at find?novel</fn31b6>

    In Christina¡¯s mind, Dn would likely find the cookingpetition mind-numbingly boring. Yes, she had once suspected he might be the legendary culinary master who went by the code name ine. But she soonughed off the idea. With Dn constantly revolving around his work, she couldn¡¯t fathom that he would set aside time just to enter a cookingpetition using an anonymous name.

    She surmised that maybe it was just that their cooking styles were simr. Or maybe, when one reached the top of the culinary world, every dish started to taste equally incredible.

    ¡°When I find ine, no matter what it takes, I¡¯m going to be his apprentice,¡± Robin said, shooting Christina a pointed look. ¡°And you better not try to steal him from me.¡±

    g ? ln ¦Ò ¦Í?? ?s hosts great fiction

    Christina snapped out of her thoughts, her lips still curving into a slight smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got zero talent in the kitchen. Competing with you would be pointless, unless you¡¯re even less talented than I am.¡±

    Robin shot back without hesitation, ¡°No way! My cooking skills are definitely better than yours. Hmph! Just you wait¡ªI¡¯ll beat you!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina said, raising a brow. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your challenge then.¡±

    Kurt, watching them, silently tightened his grip on his fork. Wasn¡¯t this brat supposed to be learning how to cook just to win Christina over? It turned out Robin was determined to defeat her!

    Sure, Robin had said something like that before, but Kurt had assumed he was just joking.

    Realizing just how immature his grandson still was, Kurt let out a long, weary sigh.

    Robin,pletely unaware of Kurt¡¯s thoughts, was still lost in his fantasy of bing a culinary master himself. ¡°The current legendary culinary master¡¯s code name is ine,¡± he muttered thoughtfully. ¡°I need a good one for myself. Once I be his prot¨¦g¨¦ and even best him, my code name will be¡­¡±

    Robin grinned, eyes squinting yfully, and formed a finger gun. ¡°Gavin!¡± he said proudly, pretending to blow smoke off his fingertip.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 817

    ?Chapter 817:

    ¡°How about that? Cool, right? Doesn¡¯t it sound super striking?¡± Robin looked around the table, as if waiting for apuse.

    Across from him, his parents shifted ufortably, embarrassed by their son¡¯s childish demeanor. They buried their heads in their food, pretending they hadn¡¯t seen anything.

    Kurt exhaled deeply, gazing at Robin as if he were a fool. He had dared to expect Robin to finally mature, bringing up his desire to perfect his cooking just to win Christina¡¯s heart. But instead, this little idiot just wanted to defeat her. Kurt suddenly regretted ever going all out to track down ine. This foolish Robin was so fixated on beating Christina that he couldn¡¯t see what was right in front of him. It was a total disaster. Why was Robin always trying to one-up such a good girl? He was definitely going to screw this up for himself.

    Kurt had a strong feeling¡ªone day, Robin would btedly realize he liked Christina and deeply regret this. He might even want to punch himself in the face.

    ¡°Hey, Christina, what do you think of my code name?¡± Robin asked when the room went quiet.

    Christina smiled, humoring him. ¡°It¡¯s great.¡±

    As soon as the words left her mouth, the Miller family gave her a collective ¡°you¡¯re-too-kind¡± look.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re talking,¡± Robin said, grinning from ear to ear.

    After feasting to their hearts¡¯ content, the group strolled out of Morfort Restaurant.

    The in ck SUV from before was parked back in its previous spot. Ralphy couldn¡¯t help teasing Dn, ¡°Why even bother doing all of this? You¡¯ve been here the whole time, but won¡¯t even say hi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Christina will be upset,¡± Dn said, frowning slightly.

    Ralphy raised a brow. ¡°But you¡¯ll see her at the auction tomorrow anyway. What¡¯s the point of keeping your distance now?¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t answer. His dark gaze never left Christina¡¯s figure as she walked away. He wondered if it was just his imagination, but it seemed like Christina had noticed him.<fn3a94> Content originallyes from find?novel</fn3a94>

    The moment his eyes locked with Christina¡¯s through the car window, Dn instantly turned his gaze away. Even though there was a fair bit of distance between them, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he¡¯d been caught lurking around just for her.

    Meanwhile, standing at the restaurant¡¯s entrance, Christina stared across the street, an odd sensation creeping up her spine, as if someone was watching her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Davina asked, her toneced with curiosity. She followed Christina¡¯s line of sight, but nothing seemed out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Christina murmured, retracting her gaze and shing a small smile at her friend. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just my imagination.¡±

    She surmised that maybe the alcohol had dulled her instincts, messing with her head and making her feel watched. But it wasn¡¯t long before those strange feelings began to fade.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Davina said, yawning.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 818

    ?Chapter 818:

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina replied with a nod.<fncd98> Latest content published on f?ndnovel</fncd98>

    They both climbed into the waiting car. Soon, the vehicle eased into motion and rolled off at a steady pace.

    By the time Dn nced back toward the restaurant¡¯s entrance, Christina and Davina had already gone.

    ¡°Shall we head back, too?¡± Ralphy asked.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Dn replied.

    After they left, a white sedan parked in a more discreet corner slowly lowered its window.

    Terrence took a long drag from his cigar, a faint smirk ying at his lips as he exhaled smoke inzy rings. His deep blue eyes, sharp and glinting, narrowed slightly as he surveyed the two cars driving away.

    ¡°Kitaso¡¯s really buzzing these days. How fascinating,¡± Terrence muttered to himself before instructing his driver to get going.

    The window slid back up, gradually hiding his striking yet slightly roguish face from view.

    The next day, the parking lot near the venue holding the auction gleamed with luxury vehicles, making it clear that only the affluent had shown up for such a grand event.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head inside first,¡± Christina suggested to Davina.

    Robin had been held up with something, so Christina and Davina arrived ahead of him.

    As they walked toward the main entrance, Davina tilted her head slightly and whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Brendon and his group up ahead?¡±

    Only then did Christina spot them, her brows knitting just a touch. What were they doing at this auction? Could it really be a coincidence?

    Your story hub g?ln¦Ò¦Í????s

    ¡°Christina, if they catch wind of what you¡¯re nning to bid on, they¡¯ll definitely try to mess with your game,¡± Davina whispered, her eyes narrowed.

    A confident smile curled at the corners of Christina¡¯s lips, radiating effortless poise. ¡°You really think their pockets can outmatch mine?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Davina replied, ¡°but if they start interfering and drive up the price, it¡¯ll be a real headache.¡±

    ¡°No worries. I know how to deal with them,¡± Christina said coolly.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Davina replied with a calm smile. Somehow, she always had this blind faith in Christina.

    The two deliberately slowed their steps, keeping a bit of distance and hoping they wouldn¡¯t get spotted by Brendon and his group.

    But Ynda happened to nce back and noticed them right away. ¡°Christina!¡± she called out without hesitation.

    Her voice made the rest of her group turn their heads at once.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 819

    ?Chapter 819:

    Brendon¡¯s brow creased faintly, his eyes narrowing on Christina with quiet curiosity, wondering how she had ended up here.

    ¡°Ugh! That woman always pops up like a bad penny! We show up for the auction, and she¡¯s right on our heels. She¡¯s definitely here to pester my brother and try to win him back. She¡¯s never held a proper job¡ªjust slinks around, trying to charm men,¡± Katie sneered.

    Her jab loosened the tension in Brendon¡¯s frown, and a faint smile tugged at his mouth. So that was it. He figured as much. Christina wouldn¡¯t give up on him easily. After all, she had once loved him to the moon and back.

    Finnegan and She shot Christina sharp res, full of pent-up resentment. Back when they were in Dorfield, she had embarrassed them and caused them significant losses. They had yet to settle that score. And now, here she was¡ªbold enough to walk right into their hometown, clearly intent on stirring the pot all over again.

    Ynda¡¯s parents clenched their jaws, dead set on making Christina pay this time.

    ¡°Hey, Christina. What brings you here?¡± Ynda stepped up with a sharine smile stretched across her face.

    Davina rolled her eyes, her toneced with irritation. ¡°What? Do you own the ce or something? You lot can show up, but we can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that,¡± Ynda¡¯s eyes welled up, brimming with grievance. She gave her lip a delicate nibble and turned to Brendon with a silent plea for defense.

    ¡°Christina, keep your friend¡¯s mouth in check,¡± Brendon muttered, his brow furrowed in annoyance.

    ¡°Before you start on me, maybe try muzzling those around you first. They¡¯re not exactly avoiding trouble,¡± Christina shot back without flinching, firmly backing her friend.

    With Christina shielding her, Davina beamed like a cat in cream, nearly lifting her hands to her hips in smug delight.

    The others looked on with bitter disdain, watching Davina ride Christina¡¯s coattails like that¡ªit made their skin crawl.

    ¡°Stop pretending like you haven¡¯t followed us all the way here,¡± Brendon said, his re slicing into Christina. ¡°Apologize to Ynda before Ipletely lose my patience, and then we¡¯ll let it slide.¡±

    Christina felt a fierce impulse to knock some sense into his skull. This man couldn¡¯t evenprehend basguage. ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing. Now, get the hell out of my face!¡± she snapped. ¡°Stop being a pest.¡±<fnde29> Find the newest release on find[f]ovel</fnde29>

    Without waiting for a reply, Christina seized Davina¡¯s hand, ready to breeze right past them.

    But Brendon suddenly grabbed Christina¡¯s wrist, his face thunderous as hemanded, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    ¡°Let go.¡± Christina twisted her head sharply, her eyes like frozen daggers.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 820

    ?Chapter 820:

    Brendon recoiled slightly, caught off guard by the sheer chill in her stare, and let go without thinking. Something told him that if he didn¡¯t, her fist might¡¯ve met his face.<fn5b24> Newest update provided by find~novel</fn5b24>

    Christina gave a cold snort and walked off with Davina by her side.

    Brendon stood frozen, watching them disappear. By the time he came to his senses, it was toote to stop her again. The humiliation hit him like a p¡ªhe¡¯d backed down in front of everyone, scared off by a woman¡¯s intense stare. He hastily nced around and felt the weight of every stare, the silent snickers behind polite smiles. It was as if the whole room wasughing at how easily he¡¯d folded. Fury gnawed at his gut, and he clenched his teeth, trying to hold it back.

    He cursed Christina inwardly. She always treated him like he was invisible, thinking that ying hard to get would somehow draw him in. She could keep dreaming. The more she pulled stunts like this, the more she disgusted him.

    ¡°Brendon, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault you got embarrassed in front of everyone,¡± Ynda murmured, gently clutching his hand, though she didn¡¯t mean her words.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t on you. Don¡¯t beat yourself up over it. Don¡¯t carry the weight of her mistakes,¡± Brendon said softly, the tension on his face easing.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ynda whispered, reinforcing her gentle and understanding image in his heart.

    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s head inside,¡± Finnegan cut in, trying to shift the mood.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go get the auction over with,¡± She chimed in right behind him.

    Finnegan and She weren¡¯t about to waste another second on Brendon¡¯s foul mood. If they missed the painting they¡¯de for, it would be a great loss. They were all betting on that painting to get in Margot¡¯s good graces, hoping it would help them w their way out of their current miserable status. If the Scott family threw the Mitchells a bone, they could leapfrog past the Dawsons in no time.

    Word was that Dn had nothing but respect for Margot. Finnegan and She calcted that if they managed to secure Margot¡¯s approval, there might be a chance for their daughter to marry Dn and be thedy of the Scott family.

    ???????????? §ã?????????????? g??????????????????????

    ¡°Brendon, Ynda, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste your breath on that rude woman,¡± Katie huffed, ring daggers at Christina¡¯s back.

    Katie hatched a n in the blink of an eye. If Christina ever had her eyes on a bid, she¡¯d bid just to drive the price through the roof. She doubted Christina had the funds to keep up.

    And even if Christina did, Katie would be more than satisfied knowing she¡¯d made Christina burn through her money, walking away with a stinging loss.

    After Christina and Davina stepped into the venue and were just about to settle into their seats, they caught sight of Yvonne and Moss already there.

    ¡°What a small world. All the riffraff crawled in,¡± Davina sneered, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

    Yvonne had been ready to offer a polite greeting, but her smile froze on her lips the moment Davina¡¯s words hit her ears. Typical. Christina¡¯s best friend was just as unbearable.

    Yvonne¡¯s jaw clenched tight, her fingers curling into fists at her sides. She would sabotage their bidding and make sure they coughed up a handsome amount of money above the worth of their desired items.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 821

    ?Chapter 821:

    Masking the hostility simmering in her gaze, Yvonne turned slightly and leaned toward Moss, whispering something low in his ear.

    Once she finished, Moss flicked a nce in Christina¡¯s direction. Then, he let out a low chuckle and pinched Yvonne¡¯s chin,plimenting, ¡°You really are sharp as ever.¡±

    Yvonne feigned a bashful smile as she leaned into his chest, though her eyes glimmered with undisguised contempt. If she hadn¡¯t run out of options, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d have lowered herself to rely on someone as revolting as him. But for now, he was the strongest ally within reach¡ªeven though he made her skin crawl.

    Brendon and his crew settled in not long after, with Katie openly ring daggers at Christina, not attempting to hide her resentment.

    As the venue continued to fill, Davina leaned over and murmured to Christina, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Robin turned up yet?¡±

    ¡°No idea. I¡¯ll check,¡± Christina answered, pulling out her phone and dialing Robin¡¯s number.<fn7c58> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find{n}ovel</fn7c58>

    Once the call ended, Christina ryed the message. ¡°He¡¯s caught up with something and won¡¯t make it for now.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Davina said with a shrug, letting it go. Honestly, whether Robin showed up or not made no real difference.

    Davina and Christina could secure everything at the audition without relying on anyone¡¯s connections or wealth. It was just a matter of whether they wanted to.

    Christina had the kind of wealth that allowed her to snap up anything she wanted without a second thought, though she never unted it.

    And after sticking close to Christina for so long, Davina had quietly umted enough money to live in luxury for several lifetimes, though even that didn¡¯te close to touching Christina¡¯s fortune.

    ??????????? §ã??¦Á¦Ñ???????? g??????¦Í??????©q§ã??£í

    As Christina sat still, a strange unease crept up her spine. She could feel someone¡¯s gaze on her again¡ªprying and deliberate. On instinct, she turned her head toward the source of her difort, only to catch the stares of Yvonne and Brendon.

    But theirs didn¡¯t rattle her. Her gut told her that the gaze digging into her wasn¡¯ting from Yvonne and Brendon. It was something else entirely. Her head snapped upward suddenly, her brows knitting in a faint frown.

    Up there were designated private viewing rooms¡ªreserved for powerful figures who preferred to stay in the shadows.

    Christina had once sat in a room like that before. Hidden. Sealed. Designed with custom bulletproof one-way ss. Those on the floor couldn¡¯t see who was inside, but the ones inside had a perfect view of the entire ce¡ªa privilege reserved only for the elite.

    Meanwhile, inside one of the private rooms upstairs, Terrence was sprawledzily on a leather sofa, one leg slung over the other, lips curved into a smirk as he blew out soft rings of smoke, his eyes fixed on Christina.

    ¡°The woman I¡¯ve set my sights on has razor-sharp instincts,¡± he murmured to himself, amusement curling at his lips.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 822

    ?Chapter 822:

    ¡°Or maybe¡­¡± he mused, his grin widening, ¡°we¡¯re just wired the same way.¡± Terrence¡¯s eyes narrowed. Since Christina was this sharp, there had to be more to her than met the eye.

    ¡°Christina¡­¡± Terrence suddenly dropped his legs down, leaning forward with his elbows resting loosely on his thighs. His dark blue eyes gleamed as he muttered under his breath, ¡°I¡¯m dying to know what secrets you¡¯re keeping.¡±

    In another private room, Ralphy instinctively leaned toward Dn and lowered his voice to a hush. ¡°Looks like she¡¯s noticed us.¡±

    Even though the room was soundproofed to perfection, Christina¡¯s stare had unnerved Ralphy so badly that he didn¡¯t even dare raise his voice. Even his breathing grew shallow. He couldn¡¯t shake off his concerns that Christina might somehow know he was here.

    Dn knew full well that Christina couldn¡¯t see through the tinted ss inside the room. Still, he averted his eyes, his heart skipping a beat.

    ¡°You said you¡¯d see Christina at the auction today, but now you¡¯re too flustered to even look her in the eye through the one-way ss,¡± Ralphy teased, a sly grin tugging at his lips.<fne731> The source of th?s content is F?ndNovel</fne731>

    Dn¡¯s expression remained stone-cold and indifferent as he muttered, ¡°You¡¯re the fine one to talk. Why bother dropping your voice, knowing this room is soundproof?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll shut it.¡± Ralphy mimicked zipping his lips. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to joke around any further. Earlier, when Christina had nced over, even through the tinted ss, her stare had been so intense that it felt as though she could see right through the one-way ss and spot them inside the room. That had prompted his subconsciously hushed voice.

    Dn said nothing, shooting him a frosty re.

    Ralphy let out a dry chuckle and then pressed his lips together to stay quiet.

    ??¦Á???????? ?h¦Á¦Ñ???????? g??l????v??????£®?????

    ¡°Christina, what are you looking at?¡± Davina asked, her voice curious as she followed Christina¡¯s gaze.

    Christina could still feel someone watching her from above, but she turned her head calmly, brushing it off. ¡°Nothing,¡± she replied smoothly, her gaze shifting back to the stage with practiced ease.

    Before long, the auction officially began.

    The piece Christina had her eye on was the painting Feathers of the Divine, but she was open to bidding on anything else that piqued her interest along the way. So far, though, nothing had caught her attention.

    A subtle smile danced on Christina¡¯s lips. Before the painting came up for bidding, she intended to set a trap for those trying to undermine her, just to ensure they wouldn¡¯t cause trouble when she finally bid on her desired item.

    The auctioneer announced, ¡°Next up for auction is a rare set of stamps¡ªone of only three such sets in existence. The starting bid is five million. Let the bidding begin¡­¡±

    Christina figured the stamp set wouldn¡¯t go for more than fifty million at the highest. Unless someone was an obsessive collector, most wouldn¡¯t splurge fifty million on a set of stamps.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 823

    ?Chapter 823:

    The bidding had already climbed to ten million when Christina calmly lifted her paddle. ¡°Eleven million.¡±

    The moment Yvonne saw this, she leaned over and whispered to Moss, ¡°Darling, this is our shot.¡±

    Moss let out a sneer. ¡°Heh! I¡¯m going to make her pay today.¡±

    He raised his paddle with confidence. ¡°Twelve million.¡±

    Katie had been considering making a bid herself, but the second she saw Moss getting involved, she decided to sit back and let things y out. Clearly, someone else was eager to make Christina bleed money¡ªand she was all too happy to sit back and enjoy the show. It looked like Christina was about to throw away a fortune on a set of stamps.

    Katie couldn¡¯t wrap her head around why Christina even wanted the set of stamps. What was the appeal of collecting stamps, anyway? Not to mention the hassle of keeping them intact.

    As the bidding war raged on between Christina and Moss, no one else bothered to jump in. The rest simply watched the heated exchange with idle amusement.

    ¡°Who¡¯s thatdy going toe-to-toe with Moss? Does she even have the kind of cash to keep up with him?¡±

    ¡°No clue who she is, but if she¡¯s bold enough to challenge Moss, she¡¯s got to have some serious money behind her.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think¡¯s going to win that stamp set? My bet¡¯s on Moss.¡±

    Whispers rippled through the crowd as onlookers spected who woulde out on top.

    Christina¡¯s lips curled into a faint, mocking smile, a glimmer of calction flickering in her eyes. The bait had been taken¡ªnow it was time to reel them in. She deliberately wore an exasperated expression, shooting Moss a sharp re and clenching her teeth as if she were on edge.

    ??????????? §ã???????????? g?????????????[£®]??????

    Her well-rehearsed look of irritationpletely fooled Moss into thinking he had her right where he wanted her. He honestly believed she was desperate to snatch up those stamps.

    Moss¡¯s smug grin widened with self-satisfaction as he confidently lifted his paddle, ready to keep driving the price higher. The more she seemed to want it, the more determined he became to ruin her ns.

    ¡°Darling, what if we stop bidding now? Let her win at this price¡ªthe stamps aren¡¯t worth such an amount,¡± Yvonne whispered, trying to rein him in.

    From the start, their goal had been to trap Christina into overpaying for the item, driving up the price to bleed her dry financially. But now, Yvonne could tell Moss was getting swept up in the thrill of the game, unable to pull himself back.

    ¡°Keep your mouth shut! I don¡¯t need your advice!¡± Moss snapped at Yvonne, his voice rough with irritation.

    Yvonne flinched, fear making her hands tremble as tears welled up in her eyes, though none fell. Their original n had been simple: drive the bidding sky-high, then step back and watch Christina win, forcing her to cough up far more money than the item¡¯s worth. But somehow, nothing had gone ording to n.<fnaf05> Official source is fin?novel</fnaf05>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 824

    ?Chapter 824:

    ¡°Eighty million!¡± After Moss tossed out that staggering figure, Christina dropped out of the bidding war, her gaze seeming to burn with wrath.

    Moss mistook her silence for defeat and congratted himself, convinced he¡¯d yed his cards perfectly.

    In truth, Christina was practically smirking on the inside. Even a prized stamp collection had its limits, and fifty million was already a gross overestimation of the stamp set¡¯s true value. For all but the most obsessive collectors, splurging eighty million was nothing short of absurd.

    The auctioneer¡¯s voice rang out, marking the moment. ¡°Eighty million, going once.¡±

    A hush fell over the room as the auctioneer added, ¡°Eighty million, going twice.¡±

    Silence. Then, the auctioneer announced, ¡°Sold!¡±

    In the end, Moss acquired the stamps at the exorbitant price of eighty million. He had thrown good money after bad, unaware of it. Still, he smiled with smug self-satisfaction, thinking he could leverage the set against Christina after the auction.

    Murmurs rippled through the crowd, with half-hidden smiles and suppressedughter on nearly every face.

    Oblivious, Moss took their stares as admiration for his nerve and wealth.

    ¡°Amazing¡ªdid Moss just get yed by her? There¡¯s no way those stamps are worth eighty million,¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°Look at how pleased he is,¡± another said, barely hiding their amusement. ¡°If you didn¡¯t know better, you¡¯d think he scored the deal of the century. That set won¡¯t be worth half that much in a lifetime.¡±

    A third shrugged. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just a stamp fanatic. If it makes him happy, perhaps it¡¯s money well spent.¡±

    In reality, nearly everyone in the room thought Moss was a fool and pitied his ignorance.

    ??????????? ¡é???¦Ñ???????? ?????????????????©q?????<fn1adf> Find the newest release on find¡¤novel</fn1adf>

    ¡°Has that foolpletely lost it? He must be out of his mind to blow eighty million on some worthless stamp set!¡± Katie seethed, her jaw so tight it felt like she might grind her teeth to dust.

    Ynda reached out, giving her hand a gentle squeeze, and whispered with a reassuring smile, ¡°Careful with your words. If the wrong person overhears and rumors start to spread, you could end up on his bad side. That won¡¯t end well.¡±

    Defiance shed in Katie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Like I¡¯m scared. He may pull strings in Kitaso, but his reach doesn¡¯t extend to Dorfield,¡± Katie snapped, irritation bubbling up.

    Brendon didn¡¯t let it go unchecked. His icy rended on Katie. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡±

    Buying Feathers of the Divine was his only objective. Thest thing he needed was Katie provoking Moss and getting in the way. Stirring up conflict might mean missing out on the paintingpletely¡ªor worse, getting banned from the auction altogether.

    A new item appeared on the stage. ¡°Next up is a mini statue, opening at six million.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 825

    ?Chapter 825:

    Christina sized up the statue, already calcting its ceiling price. It would be a waste of money if the bidding climbed over fifty million.<fnb1a4> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel</fnb1a4>

    Her interest in the statue wasn¡¯t genuine, but Christina made a show of it, eager to fool her rivals.

    Davina¡¯s brows shot up in surprise. ¡°You actually like this piece?¡± she asked, puzzled by Christina¡¯s sudden enthusiasm.

    Leaning close, Christina murmured her instructions, ¡°You¡¯ll do the bidding. When I hold your hand, stop raising the paddle.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Davina replied with a knowing nod.

    From across the room, Katie watched them whisper, suspicion clouding her face, though she couldn¡¯t quite catch what was being said. To her eyes, Christina¡¯s apparent fascination with the statue seemed all too real.

    An inward smirk formed as Katie hatched her n. Outbidding Christina at every step, she¡¯d drive the price sky-high. Once Christina was forced to match her, Katie would bow out, leaving Christina with a hefty sum to pay.

    Noticing Christina¡¯s apparent interest, Ynda¡¯s excitement grew. She tugged at Brendon¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Look, Christina has her eye on that statue! Why don¡¯t we try to win it for her?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s face darkened at the thought of Christina having a kept man in her home. Since she was that shameless, why the hell should he still spend money on securing an item for her?

    ¡°Ynda, if you like it, you can buy it for yourself. But not for Christina,¡± Brendon said coldly. ¡°If she wants it, she should get it herself.¡±

    ¡°But you saw it, didn¡¯t you? Christina couldn¡¯t even scrape together eighty million just now,¡± Ynda said with faux sympathy. ¡°She didn¡¯t even dare lift her paddle this time. She looked so pitiful.¡±

    ??????????? ??????????????? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°That¡¯s her problem. She couldn¡¯tnd a decent man and ended up with some loser, making her unable to even afford a set of stamps,¡± Brendon remarked sarcastically. Christina wasn¡¯t around to hear his jabs, but just imagining her keeping a man in her home made his blood boil. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from uttering harsh words.

    ¡°Thirty-five million.¡± Davina raised her paddle, giving Christina a reassuring look.

    ¡°Thirty-six million!¡± Katie suddenly raised hers. Brendon frowned. ¡°Katie, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I want this piece,¡± Katie replied breezily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste money on stuff we don¡¯t need,¡± Brendon warned, his voice sharp. ¡°We can¡¯t afford toe up short for the paintingter.¡±

    ¡°No way we¡¯re short on funds! We¡¯ve brought more than enough.¡± Katie dismissed his concerns with a careless tone. They had billions to burn. As long as the Feathers of the Divine they intended to bid on pleased Margot, the return on investment would be tenfold. Spending billions on the painting would be a profitable move.

    ¡°Katie, don¡¯t bid against Christina like this,¡± Ynda chimed in gently, apparently convincing Katie to drop the idea while, in reality, fueling her resolve. ¡°She might think you¡¯re doing it on purpose¡ªand take offense.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 826

    ?Chapter 826:

    ¡°Indeed, I am doing it on purpose,¡± Katie said bluntly. ¡°If it ticks her off, that¡¯s a win in my book. And I figured I¡¯d help you blow off a little steam too.¡± She did not attempt to disguise her intentions.

    ¡°Brendon, please talk some sense into her.¡± Ynda turned to him, making a mock attempt at seeking backup.

    But Brendon was still stuck on the memory of transferringpany shares to Christina, only for her to turn around and deny him the sight of the man she kept in her home.

    What was so special about that kept man that deserved her protection? And since keeping that mysterious man around, she couldn¡¯t even scrape together enough to buy a stamp set.<fn98cf> Fresh chapters posted on </fn98cf>

    Just thinking about it made Brendon¡¯s chest tighten with jealousy. With a frosty look, he said, ¡°If Katie wants it that badly, let her have it.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Ynda started.

    ¡°Stop defending Christina all the time. It¡¯s getting on my nerves,¡± Brendon cut her off, his tone sharp.

    Seeing that he was truly annoyed, Ynda¡¯s eyes welled up as she leaned in, wrapping herself around his arm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brendon¡­ Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡± She clung to his arm, gently swaying it, her voice sweet and coaxing. His irritation eased. He pulled her closer. Compared to Christina, who only ever infuriated him, Ynda felt soft, sweet, and obedient.

    Meanwhile, Katie, convinced that Christina was desperate for this statue, kept raising the bid without hesitation. She had no ns to win it¡ªshe just wanted to jack up the price and force Christina to bleed for it. If she could make Christina blow all her funds, it would be for the best.

    ¡°Ny-nine million!¡± Katie called out proudly.

    Katie surmised that as long as Davina raised her paddle by one million, she would immediately drop out of the bidding war. That way, Christina would be stuck footing the bill for a statue with the staggering price of one million. It would definitely drive Christina mad.

    ??????????? ??????????????? ¨À??????¦Í??????©q?????

    The idea that she had been yed never crossed Katie¡¯s mind. After all, Christina¡¯s face looked stormy as she shot daggers at her.

    Katie wore a smug little smile, her chin tilted as she cast a deliberately mocking nce at Christina and Davina.

    Katie had fully expected them to jump in with a higher bid, but to her surprise, neither of them moved to raise the paddle.

    As the moments dragged on, Katie began to fidget, unease creeping in. ¡°Raise the paddle! Raise the damn paddle!¡± she hissed inwardly, silently willing them to respond. But Christina and Davina sat perfectly still, unmoved. It looked like they had abandoned the bidding altogether.

    Katie froze, her confidence faltering. If they really backed out, then she¡¯d be left holding the bag¡ªand at a price so ridiculous that it made her stomach twist. Almost a hundred million! For a statue that wasn¡¯t even remotely worth that kind of money!

    ¡°Going once for ny-nine million¡­¡± the auctioneer intoned, preparing to bring the gavel down.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 827

    ?Chapter 827:

    Katie stared desperately in Christina¡¯s direction, her heart hammering in her chest. But there was nothing¡ªno signal, no twitch of interest. Not a single flicker of intent to raise the paddle.

    The entire room held its breath, silent as stone. Everyone else had already withdrawn once Katie and Davina began battling for the bid.

    ¡°Sold!¡±

    The crack of the gavel against the desk felt like it had mmed straight into Katie¡¯s chest. She couldn¡¯t breathe. Her face drained of color, and for a moment, she teetered on the brink of fainting from sheer fury. She had just flushed a fortune down the drain for a statue she didn¡¯t even care about. She had walked in, all puffed up and determined to trick Christina. And now, her n had backfired, and she was the one forced to pay a hefty sum.

    Seething, Katie shot Christina a re so sharp that it could cut steel. But what she saw only made her blood boil. The sour expression that had been on Christina¡¯s face just moments ago had vanished, reced by a slow, mocking smile that dripped with provocation.

    In that instant, everything clicked for Katie. Christina had never truly wanted the statue. She had put on a show¡ªpretending to be anxious that someone else might snatch it up¡ªjust to bait her. How maddening.

    The realization that she¡¯d been toyed with, manipted so smoothly, made Katie¡¯s temples throbbed with rage, blue veins visibly pulsing beneath her skin. Meanwhile, Brendon wasn¡¯t even looking in Christina¡¯s direction. He missed the sly glint in her eyes entirely, unaware that she had lured them like prey into her snare.

    Even though the price tag made his heart bleed, Brendon¡¯s face remained calm and unreadable, as though the money meant nothing to him.

    ¡°Brendon¡¯s loaded¡ªhe didn¡¯t even flinch before spending that much,¡± someone murmured from the crowd.

    ?????????? §ã?????????????? ????????????????[©q]?????

    ¡°I heard he spoils his sister rotten. No wonder he¡¯d shell out that kind of cash for her.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman his ex-wife? She looked like she wanted the statue badly. Brendon¡¯s sister must¡¯ve outbid her on purpose. I bet she¡¯s fuming right now.¡±

    ¡°Moss bought something else she had her eye on, too. After being outbid twice in a row, wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she ends up crying. She clearly adored both pieces, but she just couldn¡¯t keep up. If she doesn¡¯t have deep pockets or powerful connections, what business does she have being at an auction like this?¡±

    Most people missed Christina¡¯s challenging stare entirely. They just assumed she was sulking after being bested twice.

    Once those two items were out of the way, Christina didn¡¯t lift her paddle again. Nothing else on disy really caught her eye.

    That was until a certain piece was unveiled¡ªa brilliant gemstone ne with a vivid emerald gleaming at its center. Its entrance turned every head in the room, and Christina¡¯s was no exception.

    Emeralds were hailed as the monarchs of green gemstones¡ªrare, radiant, and precious beyond measure. This one, in particr, had a natural star-shaped formation that made it breathtakingly unique.

    The ne was famously known as ¡°Starlight,¡± a medieval relic with legendary value.<fn36bc> Original content can be found at find(?)ovel</fn36bc>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 828

    ?Chapter 828:

    Over two centuries ago, it had vanished from public view after being purchased by a reclusive magnate. It hadn¡¯t surfaced since.

    Some imed it was stolen. Others whispered that the tycoon had gifted it away in secret. No one really knew the truth.

    But now¡ªat longst¡ªthis was the piece that truly caught Christina¡¯s eye.

    ¡°Wow! This ne is stunning! It¡¯d look even more gorgeous wrapped around your neck,¡± Davina breathed, squeezing Christina¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡°Christina, do you want it? I¡¯ll bid on it for you and gift it to you. This ne was practically made for you¡ªit suits you perfectly.¡±

    Davina grinned brightly, her eyes gleaming with admiration as she tilted her head toward Christina. ¡°I honestly think that only when you wear it will its true beauty shine. You and the stars¡ªyou both dazzle in the same way.¡±

    Dn and Terrence shared Davina¡¯s thoughts. The moment they saw the ne, they both pictured it around Christina¡¯s neck. Its style matched her perfectly, as though it had been made just for her. To them, even the ne¡¯s brilliance dimmed inparison to Christina¡¯s glow.

    Their eyes drifted toward Christina in the crowd. A faint smile tugged at their lips. Right then, they each made the same silent decision¡ªto buy the ne for her.

    ¡°I do like it,¡± Christina said sincerely.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± Davina replied, full of excitement. Without Christina¡¯s help, she wouldn¡¯t have earned this much and might still be stuck struggling in that backwater town.

    The thought brought a flicker of sadness to Davina¡¯s heart. But remembering Christina¡¯s kindness eased her pain, like a heavy burden lifting off her shoulders. Aside from her mother, only Christina had ever truly cared for her.

    Suddenly, Davina missed her mother deeply, but she¡¯d never see her again. She had long lost both her mother and the ce she once called home. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but sob.

    ???????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? ????????????????????????

    Christina turned quickly, noticing Davina¡¯s sadness and catching the tears in her eyes. Her brows drew together slightly, her heart aching for her friend. She reached out and gently held Davina¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re missing your mom again, aren¡¯t you?¡± she asked softly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Davina managed a smile, holding Christina¡¯s hand tightly.

    Both of them had suffered in their childhoods. Davina had been abandoned by her father and left to survive alone in a deserted town when she was just eight years old. Christina, on the other hand, had been sent overseas by her foster parents¡ªto a brutal training camp. In truth, Christina had it even worse. That camp was a ce where life hung by a thread.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. The past is behind you now. Your mom wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this. And whatever I promised you, I¡¯ll make it happen, no matter how long it takes,¡± Christina said gently.

    ¡°Alright. But I still want to take that pathetic old man of mine down with my own strength. When I need help, I¡¯lle to you,¡± Davina said in a low voice, meeting her eyes. She was grateful to have met Christina¡ªher light in the darkest times. Maybe she couldn¡¯t do much to solve Christina¡¯s problems, but if there was¡­<fnb887> ?????? ???? f?ndnovel</fnb887>

    Anything Christina needed help with, no matter how daunting the task, Davina wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do it. She would stand by Christina¡¯s side, no matter what, even if it meant giving her all.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 829

    ?Chapter 829:

    As thoughts of revenge flooded Davina¡¯s mind, her eyes turned cold, filled with burning hatred. What stung the most wasn¡¯t being abandoned by her father. It was his betrayal of her mother. If it weren¡¯t for him, her mother wouldn¡¯t have died so early, and she wouldn¡¯t have be a homeless child.

    Christina said nothing more. She simply patted Davina¡¯s hand quietly, offeringfort through silence.

    Yvonne¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the ne. ¡°Honey, this ne is stunning. Could you buy it for me?¡± she said sweetly, swaying Moss¡¯s arm. If it weren¡¯t for the babies blossoming inside her womb, Moss wouldn¡¯t have spent a single cent on her.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll win it for you,¡± he replied. The main part of his agreement stemmed from his desire to show off his wealth in front of Christina. He wanted her to realize that she had been blind to let him go and to regret it bitterly.

    ¡°Thanks, sweetheart,¡± Yvonne said, leaning against his chest with a fake smile.

    But her eyes betrayed her true feelings¡ªdisgust. Once Moss perished, all of the Glyn family¡¯s fortune would be hers. If not for that, she wouldn¡¯t have endured him for a single day.

    ¡°Wow! This emerald ne is absolutely breathtaking,¡± Katie breathed, her eyes shimmering with longing. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine how splendid it would be to call that dazzling piece her own. A treasure like that deserved a ce in their family legacy¡ªif, by some stroke of luck, they managed to win it.

    ¡°It really is gorgeous. I just wish we had a chance to get it,¡± Ynda murmured, a note of wistful regret slipping into her voice. ¡°But I¡¯m sure plenty of people are eyeing it. We probably won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. We had to save our funds for the painting. We might have to let this one go,¡± Katie said, her tone tinged with disappointment.

    Every penny they had was already set aside for Feathers of the Divine¡ªthe rare painting they were determined to win for the highly respected Margot. As stunning as the emerald ne was, it simply didn¡¯tpare to the importance of that artwork. If they bid on the ne now, they¡¯d risk losing the painting to another bidder in the blink of an eye.

    ??¦Á???????? §ã????¦Ñ???????? ??¦Á??????¦Í??????©q?????

    Ynda bit her lip, visibly disheartened. Frustration simmered behind her quiet expression. She wanted both¡ªso badly. The ne and the painting.

    ¡°Do you want that ne?¡± Brendon asked quietly, his eyes soft as they settled on Ynda.

    ¡°Brendon, let¡¯s forget about it,¡± she said gently. ¡°We should keep our funds for the painting.¡± Ynda didn¡¯t give him a direct answer, and her carefully chosen words stressed her thoughtfulness.

    Moved by how considerate she was, Brendon couldn¡¯t help but feel more resolved to secure the ne and gift it to her. ¡°No worries. I did the math. We¡¯ve got enough to go after the ne and the painting,¡± he replied, his tone full of cool confidence.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Ynda trailed off, purposely ncing in Christina¡¯s direction. ¡°With so many bidders, what if something unexpected happens?¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any surprises,¡± Brendon said firmly. He followed her gaze and shot a cutting re at Christina. ¡°Even if she¡¯s got her eye on the ne, she doesn¡¯t have the funds to fight us for it. Not unless she sells that custom Bugatti she won earlier. Otherwise, she¡¯spletely out of her depth.¡±

    .<fna5e1> Original content can be found at f¦É¦Ídn¦Ïvel</fna5e1>

    .

    .

 Chapter 830

    ?Chapter 830:

    Katie scoffed. ¡°Exactly. If we weren¡¯t being cautious¡ªsince most of our funds are tied up for the painting¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t even be in the conversation. Even if she threw in every penny she had, she couldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°Maybe we should just let it go,¡± Ynda suggested softly. Though her heart longed for the ne, she feigned indifference and made a mock attempt to talk Brendon out of it.

    ¡°No way. I made a promise to get it for you, and I will. I¡¯d tear the sky apart if that¡¯s what it takes to give you what you want,¡± Brendon said with conviction.

    His eyes flicked back toward Christina, filled with icy contempt, a mocking smirk tugging at his lips. He could already picture her seething with jealousy, and the image thrilled him.

    The moment he won the ne, he would hand it to Ynda right there in front of everyone. Christina would most likely lose her mind with envy the moment she saw him showering Ynda with such open affection.

    Just imagining Christina¡¯s face twisted in envy made a slow, satisfied grin spread across his own. He tightened his hold on Ynda and relished the thought.<fn71a6> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find~Novel</fn71a6>

    Ynda, unaware of the thoughts running through his head, nestled sweetly into his chest and whispered in a tender tone, ¡°Brendon, you really are the best.¡±

    ¡°Just wait for a bit. I¡¯ll walk away with both the ne and the painting,¡± Brendon said with a confident smile, pressing a kiss to her forehead.

    While they chatted, the bidding for the emerald ne had already skyrocketed to eighty million. Only two contenders remained in the race, each one still inching the price higher.

    When one bidder shouted ny-eight million, the other finally went quiet, unable to keep up with such a staggering offer. Maybe he had his eye on something else and couldn¡¯t afford to blow all his money here.

    Moss, meanwhile, looked like he was about to erupt. He red daggers at the person who¡¯d made the ny-eight million bid. He had already splurged recklessly on the stamp collection earlier, and now his remaining funds were too limited to keep ying. Left with no choice, he had to back out.

    ???????????? §ã?¦Á?????????? ??????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°Ny-eight million, going once¡­¡±

    ¡°Ny-eight million, going twice¡­¡±

    Just as the auctioneer raised the hammer for the final call, a fresh voice rang out with a new bid. ¡°Ny-nine million!¡±

    Brendon raised his paddle. ¡°Ny-nine million!¡±

    The crowd erupted into a frenzy. Brendon swept his gaze across the room with cool confidence, a smirk curling at the edges of his mouth. He carried himself as though the ne was already his.

    The moment his eyes locked with Christina¡¯s, a wave of smug superiority surged through him. He had every intention of winning that dazzling ne and handing it to Ynda, turning it into a shy token of their unshakable bond. That alone would be enough to drive Christina mad with envy.

    A sea of curious eyes drifted toward Brendon. Once they caught sight of Ynda curledfortably in his embrace, it became obvious who he was splurging so extravagantly for.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 831

    ?Chapter 831:

    ¡°What¡¯s that idiot showing off for now?¡± Davina leaned toward Christina and muttered with a sneer, her eyes rolling in pure contempt. ¡°Just watch. I¡¯ll top him with a bid of a hundred million.¡±

    Davina was about to raise her paddle when someone else jumped in ahead of her. And not just one, but two. ¡°One hundred and twenty million.¡±

    ¡°One hundred and thirty million.¡±

    The atmosphere in the venue electrified as two private rooms began volleying sky-high bids. The sheer leap in numbers made it clear that the bidders inside those rooms were swimming in serious money.

    Once the heavy hitters from those rooms stepped into the game, most of the audience acknowledged that they might as well bow out. The vast majority of the attendees didn¡¯t have the firepower to go up against the elite tucked away in those private rooms upstairs. If they did, they would¡¯ve been seated there from the start. Exceptions didn¡¯te along often.

    Strangely, the power yers in those two rooms hadn¡¯t shown interest in anything earlier. But now, they were suddenly both going after the same emerald ne. What was so special about it? Was there something about the ne that nobody else knew?<fn8e6b> Discover more novels at f?ndnovel</fn8e6b>

    Brendon¡¯s cocky grin dissolved, reced by a brooding scowl as his fists clenched in silent rage. He didn¡¯t see anything particrly remarkable about the ne, so why the sudden bidding war from the big leagues? If they had stayed out of it, he could¡¯ve bagged it for under a hundred million.

    He shot a sullen re in Christina¡¯s direction, just in time to catch her and Davinaughing together. For some reason, he convinced himself they wereughing at him. His temper red, clouding whatever reason he had left.

    ¡°One hundred and forty million!¡± he growled through gritted teeth, his hand jerking the paddle upward. His jaw was tight, and his entire body was tense with stubborn resolve.

    ???????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? ??¦Á??????¦Í??????©q?????

    He had made a big, bold promise to Ynda¡ªthat he¡¯d win her that emerald ne. More than anything, he wanted to see the look on Christina¡¯s face when he handed it over to Ynda. There was no way he was going to back down now. Whatever it took, he had to make a move. Maybe if he pushed just a little harder, he could still snag the winning bid. Failing to keep his word to Ynda would be downright disgraceful.

    ¡°One hundred and fifty million,¡± Terrence called out inside his private room, his voice as calm andzy as ever.

    ¡°Brendon, please stop. It¡¯s not worth it. The price is way too high,¡± Ynda said in a trembling voice, clutching his sleeve. ¡°Let it go. We should wait for the next items.¡±

    This time, she wasn¡¯t trying to manipte him with false concern. She was genuinely panicked. She worried Brendon would lose all sense and end up going toe-to-toe with the two titans in the private rooms upstairs¡ªpeople they really couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    And even if he managed to win the emerald ne, there was a real chance he¡¯d end up missing out on the painting Feathers of the Divine because of a funding shortfall. That would cost them far more than they stood to gain, not to mention the risk of offending the two heavyweights in the private rooms. All in all, if Brendon kept pushing forward with the bidding, it would turn into nothing short of a colossal blunder.

    The painting offered resources and value no emerald ne could rival¡ªnot even ten of them stacked together. Ynda knew which prize was truly worth fighting for. That was why it terrified her to see Brendon spiraling like this, so consumed by wounded pride and misced fury.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 832

    ?Chapter 832:

    Brendon gave a slow shake of his head. He¡¯d let his emotions get the better of him, and backing out now, after everything, was a humiliation he refused to stomach. He had already caught Christina smirking at him earlier, clearly mocking him. If he pulled out of the bidding now, it would only give her another reason to sneer at him.

    ¡°No way,¡± Brendon said icily, brushing off Ynda¡¯s suggestion, his jaw taut as he raised the paddle with unflinching resolve. ¡°One hundred and sixty million!¡±

    The crowd snapped to attention, every pair of eyes locking onto him, minds buzzing with spection.<fn9e24> For original chapters go to find?novel</fn9e24>

    ¡°Brendon¡¯s got the guts to challenge two heavyweights upstairs. Must mean his fianc¨¦e holds serious weight in his heart since he¡¯s willing to spend a fortune on her, even at the risk of offending people he can¡¯t afford to.¡±

    ¡°If the VIPs up in those private rooms are serious about getting this emerald ne, he doesn¡¯t stand a chance. Even if the whole Dawson family fortune went into it, he¡¯d still be crushed.¡±

    ¡°Losing the bid wouldn¡¯t be the worst of it. If those big shots decide to take offense, the Dawson Group might face ruin. The people in those private rooms aren¡¯t ones to mess with.¡±

    The whispers floated through the venue like smoke, tinged with sarcasm, full of amusement. Quite a few in the crowd were clearly enjoying Brendon¡¯s bold yet reckless move. Taking on such powerful yers? It was like tossing a pebble at a mountain.

    Everyone held their breath, the air thick with anticipation, as they stole nces up toward the private rooms. Even though they couldn¡¯t see the figures behind the tinted ss, curiosity had them craning their necks over and over again. Everyone wondered the same thing¡ªwould the elites above counter Brendon¡¯s bid?

    At the same time, they were all puzzling over what exactly made this particr emerald ne such a hotmodity. What they didn¡¯t realize was that both Terrence and Dn had set their sights on it simply because they intended to gift it to Christina.

    L?????????? §ã????????????? ??¦Á?n??¦Í??????£®?????

    Dn¡¯s voice rang out cool and clear. ¡°One hundred and ny million.¡±

    Gasps rippled through the whole ce like a sudden gust of wind. Heads whipped around in unison, expressions frozen in astonishment. The bid had increased by¡­

    Thirty million in a heartbeat, showcasing an astonishing level of wealth. How deep were this person¡¯s pockets, tossing thirty million into the air without blinking?

    Brendon¡¯s face drained of color, his hands suddenly mmy.

    ¡°Brendon, let¡¯s just stop,¡± Katie murmured, her voice tight with unease. Even she, normally so obstinate, was rattled. She had hoped the Dawson family could walk away with the ne, but now that these titans had entered the ring, winning seemed out of the question.

    ¡°Yes, Brendon, we should let it go. Going up against those influential figures is far too dangerous,¡± Ynda whispered urgently, her voice trembling.

    But Brendon didn¡¯t seem to hear a word they said. He couldn¡¯t help but look intently in Christina¡¯s direction. She was sitting beside Davina, the two of them bent together in some secret exchange, a soft smile curving her lips. She looked delighted¡ªtoo delighted. Were theyughing at him again?

    His jaw tightened as he clenched his fists, then thrust the paddle upward once more with grim determination. ¡°Two hundred million!¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 833

    ?Chapter 833:

    Ynda and Katie turned as pale as sheets. He was really going to do it¡ªcross the line and provoke the untouchables in those private rooms. If this madness kept going, the painting they hade for would slip through their fingers.

    ¡°Brendon, have you forgotten what we¡¯re here for? We came for¡­¡± Ynda said in a low voice, stopping short of exposing their real goal. They couldn¡¯t afford to let anyone else know that their true target was Feathers of the Divine. If word got out that Margot had a special fondness for rare paintings¡ªespecially that one¡ªthepetition would skyrocket.

    She tugged at Brendon¡¯s sleeve, leaning in close. ¡°We¡¯re here to acquire the collection that¡¯ll bring in critical resources for the Dawson family. You need to think this through.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s breath slowed, his pulse gradually steadying. But he wasn¡¯t ready to back downpletely. If he could somehow win both the ne and the painting, wouldn¡¯t that finally impress Christina? Wouldn¡¯t it stop her from looking down on him?

    Brendon had the nerve to raise the bid to two hundred million¡ªa move that felt like a direct p in the face to the two dominant figures in the private rooms upstairs.

    ¡°Does he even realize who he¡¯s up against? Those two clearly want the ne, and herees Brendon from the barely-relevant Dawson family, jumping into the ring. What the hell is he thinking?¡±

    ¡°Probably just some hot-headed, youthful defiance. He doesn¡¯t realize that a move like that could bury his whole family. Too impulsive.¡±

    ¡°Young people these days¡­ It¡¯s all ego and romance. No sense of responsibility, just recklessness. They don¡¯t think about their family¡¯s future.¡±

    ¡°The Dawson family used to be something. Back when Karl was still alive, he and Bethel had run the Dawson Group to the top of its game. After Karl passed, Bethel¡¯s been carrying the wholepany.¡±

    ???????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? g???????¦Í??????[.]?????

    ¡°I once thought the Dawson Group would thrive under Brendon¡¯s leadership, but now it seems not much different. If he keeps acting recklessly like this, the Dawson family¡¯s not going tost.¡±

    Many of the guests had lived through the Dawson family¡¯s prime. They still admired Karl¡¯s and Bethel¡¯s strength and leadership,menting theck of promising heirs. After Karl¡¯s death, the Dawson Group relied heavily on Bethel¡¯s efforts to maintain its current state. If Bethel passed away, the Dawson Group would copse in no time. And as for returning to its former glory? Or going beyond it? Not unless a miracle prodigy came out of nowhere.

    Davina caught wind of all the murmurs and smirked to herself. The Dawson family had no one to me but themselves. They failed to see Christina¡¯s worth¡ªworse, they mistreated her. Thank God Christina hadn¡¯t elevated the Dawson Group too high. If she had, Brendon and his family would¡¯ve been even more insufferable, with Brendon likely taking the credit for Christina¡¯s contribution.

    ¡°Two hundred and thirty million.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred and eighty million.¡±<fn5b0b> For more chapters visit find?novel</fn5b0b>

    The bids kept climbing fast. In the blink of an eye, the ne had jumped another eighty million.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 834

    ?Chapter 834:

    The crowd held its breath, none of them daring topete with the two mysterious powerhouses seated in the private rooms above. Instead, their attention shifted to Brendon, the only one bold¡ªor stupid¡ªenough to challenge them. They watched with curiosity, wondering just how far Brendon would go.

    Brendon was drenched in sweat. His heart pounded like a drum, but one thought kept screaming in his head¡ªhe couldn¡¯t back down. As he lifted his paddle again, Ynda tried to grab his arm. But she was toote.

    ¡°Three hundred million!¡± Brendon dered.

    The room exploded. Whispers surged like waves crashing onto the shore. Was Brendon trying to get himself¡ªand his family¡ªwiped off the map? Who would risk angering those two heavyweights? They could crush the Dawson family like ants if they felt like it. And for what? What spell did this emerald ne have over Brendon that made him throw caution¡ªand logicpletely out the window?

    All eyes darted toward the private rooms upstairs, waiting to see if the mysterious elites would respond.

    Then, a crisp, poised female voice rang out. ¡°Three hundred and ten million.¡±

    No way! Another bold bidder had entered the ring. And this time, it wasn¡¯t just guts¡ªit was wealth, real wealth.

    Heads whipped around.

    ¡°Who was thatdy? Which family is she from?¡±

    ¡°Never seen her before. Maybe she¡¯s one of those hidden heiresses, kept away from the public.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s got confidence, poise¡­ That girl muste from serious money. Maybe even on par with the elites upstairs.¡±

    After Davina made her bid, the buzz shifted toward her. Everyone spected about her identity, assuming she was a hidden heiress from a top-tier family. Katie, who had been watching from the sidelines, gritted her teeth in disbelief. She hadn¡¯t expected Davina to join the bidding war.

    ??????????? §ã???¦Ñ???????? ??????????????????©q?????

    ¡°That tramp¡­ Where the hell did she get that kind of money?¡± she muttered under her breath, irritated. In Katie¡¯s mind, Christina was broke and pathetic, so her friends couldn¡¯t be any better. They were all supposed to be a bunch of penniless nobodies. A bid of over three hundred million? That wasn¡¯t something they could pull out of thin air. So where the hell did ite from?

    Many wealthy business tycoons loved to brag about their immense fortunes, but the truth was, very few couldy their hands on billions in liquid cash. Their wealth was usually tied up in immovable assets, long-term investments, or business ventures that couldn¡¯t be touched on a whim.

    ¡°Did Christina sell that Bugatti?¡± Ynda remarked in a low, curious voice. ¡°Otherwise, where on earth did her ordinary friend get thatrge amount of money?¡±

    ¡°Hah! Christina and her friend are just for appearances. With the way she burns through cash, the only way she manages is by living off men!¡± Katie scoffed, her expression curling with scorn.

    Brendon¡¯s face darkened. Just thinking about thosepany shares Christina had snatched from him made his blood boil. She was so extravagant, throwing his money at Davina like confetti. She didn¡¯t hesitate to embarrass him, even if it meant draining her bank ount dry.

    .

    .

    .<fn1> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F?ndNovel</fn1>

 Chapter 835

    ?Chapter 835:

    Inside one of the private rooms, Ralphy asked nervously, mistakenly assuming that Davina had her eyes on the emerald ne. ¡°Davina¡¯s ced a bid. Should we wait and see how it ys out?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hold off for now,¡± Dn replied calmly. In his eyes, Davina was never one to be drawn to shy jewelry, yet she had suddenly entered the bidding war. He had a strong hunch that this was Christina¡¯s idea. He intended to step in only if it came down to the wire and they risked losing the piece.

    Meanwhile, in another private room, Terrence didn¡¯t n to hold off, even though Davina was Christina¡¯s friend. He had already made up his mind¡ªthis ne was for Christina. What she chose to do with it after that was none of his business, though deep down, he wished she¡¯d wear it herself instead of passing it on.

    Just as Terrence prepared to lift his paddle, Brendon beat him to it. ¡°Three hundred and twenty million!¡±

    Brendon shot Christina a chilly nce. He was convinced there was no way she could top that. From what he had gauged, he still had enough capital left to keep going. But if he won this ne, bidding on Feathers of the Diver on would bepletely off the table.

    Brendon knew the potential value of that painting, and the realization of his impulsiveness stung like a p. He shouldn¡¯t have let his temper take over. Still, the damage was done¡ªthere was no turning back now.

    Ynda was in a frenzy, practically pacing in her seat like a cat on hot bricks. She desperately wanted Brendon to back down. Pouring that much money into a ne meant they¡¯d be left with scraps when it came time to chase after Feathers of the Divine. That would be the dumbest move ever. Between the ne and the painting, she¡¯d choose the painting any day¡ªespecially if it meant currying favor with Margot.

    ¡°Three hundred and thirty million!¡± Davina raised the bid, her face calm andposed, as though she were merely reading out random digits.

    ???????????? ¡é???¦Ñ???????? g??????????????£®?????

    The crowd whipped their heads toward her, silently sizing her up and trying to unravel her identity.

    ¡°Brendon,¡± Ynda whispered, clutching his arm tightly, her voice thick with worry. ¡°Let¡¯s not push this further and just give up.¡±

    Brendon turned his gaze on her, wavering for a moment, when one of the heavyweights upstairs raised the bid. ¡°Three hundred and fifty million.¡± Before anyone could react, a silky voice rang out, slicing through the tension. ¡°Three hundred and ny million.¡±

    Christina¡¯s lips curved into a faint, confident smile as she coolly escted the bid by a whopping forty million.

    A collective gasp rippled through the room. All eyes turned to Christina, expressions frozen in disbelief. Why had she suddenly jumped into the fray with such an audacious number, especially when even the other heavyweight was hesitating? What a daring, fearless woman.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Brendon¡¯s ex-wife? How on earth is she so bold? I doubt she¡¯s able to pull out that kind of cash.¡±

    .

    .

    .<fn7827> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find[F]ovel</fn7827>

 Chapter 836

    ?Chapter 836:

    ¡°She is Tiana, the internationally acimed piano prodigy. It¡¯s not that shocking that she can afford it.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but I thought most of her money was either locked in investments or tied up in assets. Doesn¡¯t she have everything spread out?¡±

    The crowd murmured among themselves, some secretly ridiculing Brendon for being publicly shamed by his ex-wife. And all of them were waiting¡ªeager to see how the heavyweights upstairs would respond next.

    The crowd figured that since those two heavyweights upstairs seemed dead set on snagging the ne, there was no way they¡¯d back down without a fight. This was shaping up to be one hell of a showdown.

    Some folks even started cing under-the-table bets. A few gambled on whether Brendon would drive the price up just to beat his ex-wife. Others wagered on who¡¯d walk away with the prize¡ªone of the heavyweights upstairs or Christina.<fn992b> Fresh chapters posted on find?novel</fn992b>

    Inside his private room, Dn sat with a stony face, a faint crease forming between his brows. If the person in another private room was hell-bent on getting the ne, he was ready to meet them head-on. As long as Christina wanted it, he¡¯d stop at nothing to make sure it was hers. He wasn¡¯t about to back off¡ªnot even an inch¡ªno matter who was in that room. He had to make sure she won this ne.

    Meanwhile, in the adjacent private room, Terrence lounged back on the leather sofa, cool andposed, a sly smirk ying on his lips. ¡°Since Christina¡¯s so set on having that ne, I¡¯ll step aside,¡± he muttered to himself.

    The crowd waited with bated breath, expecting the heavyweights upstairs to up the bid, but they stayed quiet.

    ¡°Three hundred and ny million, going once.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred and ny million, going twice.¡±

    ¡°Sold!¡±

    ???????????? ????¦Ñ???????? ?????n??¦Í????????????

    And just like that, with a final bang of the gavel, it was over¡ªand the result left everyone stunned. In the end, Christina won the emerald ne.

    Those who had bet against Christina lost out. They were left scratching their heads, unable to figure out why the heavyweights suddenly pulled out. Anyone in those exclusive rooms surely had the money, so why fold just after bidding three hundred million? Could it be that they were eyeing something even more valuableing up and decided to hold onto their cash?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the people in those private rooms keep bidding? They could definitely afford it¡­¡±

    ¡°There must be better stuffingter. And Brendon¡¯s ex-wife? She¡¯s toast. No way she didn¡¯t tick off those two big shots.¡±

    ¡°Women go crazy for jewelry. Maybe those big names were nning to get it for their wives. But she unexpectedly ced her bid and secured it. She¡¯s definitely going to pay for that. Who knows, she might vanish without a trace by tomorrow.¡±

    Whispers rippled through the crowd, thick with suspicion and unease. Many were convinced Christina had angered the heavyweights and might be in danger.

    Christina, surprised by the oue, nced toward the private rooms upstairs, a thoughtful crease forming on her brow. Why hadn¡¯t they kept going? She had braced herself to battle it out to the bitter end.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 837

    ?Chapter 837:

    Brendon caught the direction of her gaze and clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms. Was she nning to cozy up to one of those heavyweights now? Ha! She was delusional. She had clearly provoked those two major yers.

    ¡°Damn it! How the hell did Christina win? Aren¡¯t the people in those private rooms supposed to be filthy rich? That¡¯s all they¡¯ve got? They bailed before it even hit four hundred million? What a freaking joke!¡± Katie fumed under her breath.

    Brendon¡¯s face turned ghostly pale. He lurched forward and pped his hand over Katie¡¯s mouth before she could say anything worse. ¡°Shut up!¡± he hissed, shooting her a furious re. ¡°If you don¡¯t care about your own life, fine¡ªbut don¡¯t drag the entire Dawson family down with you!¡±

    Brendon was livid. Katie had always had a reckless tongue. It was one thing to grumble in private, but mouthing off in a room like this? If the wrong person overheard and tattled to the big shots, they¡¯d be finished. He had already taken a massive risk going up against the two heavyweights in the bidding war. If Katie¡¯s nonsense reached their ears, the Dawson family would be done for.

    ¡°Brendon, don¡¯t be angry. Katie must¡¯ve just been too riled up to think straight. She¡¯s still young. Don¡¯t be too hard on her,¡± Ynda chimed in, trying to ease the tension half-heartedly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve spoiled her far too much. That¡¯s why she¡¯s like this,¡± Brendon muttered, letting out a weary sigh.

    Just then, the auctioneer announced, ¡°The next item up for auction is a painting¡­¡±

    The auctioneer stood at the podium, enthusiastically introducing Feathers of the Divine.

    Ynda subtly tugged at Brendon¡¯s arm and turned to face him, her eyes gleaming with excitement.

    They shared a look, their thrill barely concealed beneath theirposed expressions. If they managed to secure the painting, the Dawson family would soon rise to prominence.

    ??????????? ????¦Ñ???????? ?????????¦Í????????????<fn8f44> Latest content published on find?novel</fn8f44>

    Katie mirrored their enthusiasm, though she struggled to contain her overflowing joy. She silently wished for a smooth win, hoping no one else would step in, especially not the two influential figures seated in the private rooms. If those two joined the bidding war, her brother¡¯s chances would plummet.

    This painting was meant to be a present for Margot¡¯s birthday. If the gift earned Margot¡¯s approval, the Dawson Group¡¯s business could flourish under her patronage.

    Katie began to lose herself in fantasies. If Margot was pleased with the painting, maybe she would even help her marry into a wealthy family. The mere thought of that dazzling future brought a rosy flush to her cheeks.

    Yvonne showed no interest in the painting. She was still seething from Christina securing the ne. She loathed Christina with a ferocity that burned, never stopping to consider that even without Christina, Moss wouldn¡¯t have been able to win the ne anyway.

    Earlier, by the time the bidding price crossed ny million, Moss had already dropped out of the game. To him, another collectible held more appeal. He refused to splurge recklessly on a ne just for Yvonne¡¯s sake.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 838

    ?Chapter 838:<fn44fd> This content belongs to Find1Novel</fn44fd>

    Both Moss and the Dawsons had started out feeling confident about securing the ne, but Christina¡¯s overwhelming bid left them red-faced in front of everyone.

    Right now, Moss joined the bidding for Feathers of the Divine because of its investment potential. But the moment it crossed two hundred million, he pulled out without a second thought. For him, no matter the artistic merit, the painting wasn¡¯t as significant as what he truly had his eyes on. Dropping that much cash on it wouldn¡¯t bring a solid return¡ªit was a foolish move in his eyes.

    Watching others eagerly driving the price up, Moss muttered with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s so special about this painting? Why the hell are they still bidding at this price?¡±

    ¡°Honey, do you think there¡¯s something we¡¯re not seeing? Why is Brendon so desperate to win it?¡± Yvonne asked in a hushed tone.

    Moss threw her a frigid nce and sneered, ¡°Tch. You¡¯ve got youth, but not a brain to match. There¡¯s nothing extraordinary about this painting. Brendon probably just likes hoarding art.¡±

    As far as Moss was concerned, only fools would blow a fortune on a canvas unless they were die-hard art lovers. Those who overpaid for a painting were blithering idiots.

    Though Yvonne felt stung by his insult, she masked her difort behind a sweet, obedient smile. Once again, the thought slithered through her mind¡ªif only Moss would drop dead already and let her inherit all his assets.

    As the bidding price climbed higher, only a handful remained in the game. Some had the means but chose to hold back for items they desiredter. Others had already blown their budgets earlier and couldn¡¯t keep going. Brendon kept a cool expression, raising his bids steadily. But inside, he was a wreck¡ªhis palms damp with sweat. He was terrified that someone else knew about Margot¡¯s true tastes and would challenge him head-on, igniting a fierce bidding war. Worse still, he was dangerously close to hitting his financial ceiling.

    ???????????? §ã??¦Á¦Ñ???????? g??????????????©q?????

    Ynda and Katie sat stiffly beside him, barely daring to breathe. Clutching their hands tightly, they whispered their wishes for Brendon to win the painting.

    ¡°Six hundred million!¡± Brendon called out, his voice calm on the surface, though inside, panic gripped him. He had nothing left to offer if someone topped that. If a single bid came in over his, he¡¯d have no choice but to back down. The venue fell into an eerie hush¡ªno one could fathom why he¡¯d shell out so much for one painting.

    ¡°Six hundred million, going once.¡±

    ¡°Six hundred million, going twice.¡±

    Just when Brendon began to believe he had it in the bag, something utterly unexpected happened.

    ¡°Six hundred and ten million.¡± Christina¡¯s voice drifted through the air¡ªsmooth, unhurried, and honeyed, like a melody spun from silk and stardust.

    Everyone was stunned speechless, jaws practically grazing the floor. This woman was really something! She¡¯d already splurged an insane amount earlier, and now she was casually tossing in another massive bid. She had ten billion¡ªor more¡ªjust lying around to y with!

    Brendon whipped his head toward Christina, his insides churning in chaos. The moment his eyesnded on her serene smile, something inside him cracked. How could she pull something like this? He¡¯d been so close¡ªso close¡ªto securing that painting. And just like that, she swooped in and blew it all to pieces. Was she doing this just to mess with him?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 839

    ?Chapter 839:

    A sudden, unpleasant thought crept into Brendon¡¯s mind. Where on earth had Christina gotten that much money?

    Meanwhile, Ynda and Katie¡ªboth convinced they already had Feathers of the Divine in the bag¡ªvisibly bristled with rage the moment Christina raised her bid.

    Katie shot Christina a re brimming with disbelief and venom. There was no way¡ªabsolutely no way¡ªChristina coulde up with ten billion.

    No one else dared to bid after that, so naturally, the paintingnded squarely in Christina¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Sold!¡± The gavel came down with finality, sealing the deal. The painting officially belonged to Christina.

    ¡°s,¡± Davina let out a yful sigh. ¡°You bought the ne yourself, and now the painting too. I don¡¯t even get the chance to give you a proper gift.¡±

    ¡°No worries,¡± Christina replied with a teasing smile. ¡°You can just send me the moneyter. I¡¯ll count the ne as your gift to me.¡±

    ¡°Deal! But don¡¯t you dare return the money to me,¡± Davina warned, raising an eyebrow.

    Christina let out a softugh. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved,¡± Davina said, visibly rxing.

    Just as she was about to ask how they should go about presenting the painting to William, a shrill voiceced with jealousy and outrage pierced the atmosphere.

    ¡°I demand immediate proof of funds!¡± Katie snapped, jabbing a finger in Christina¡¯s direction. ¡°I don¡¯t believe she can pull together ten billion! That¡¯s not exactly pocket change.¡±<fn0b55> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find1Novel</fn0b55>

    Her outburst prompted the auction staff to call over the manager. Soon enough, the auction manager arrived.

    ??¦Ñ??¦Á?????? ?????? ???? ????????¦Í????????????

    ¡°Are you the manager of the auction? Perfect. I demand you verify that woman¡¯s funds immediately. She¡¯s nothing more than a divorcee leeching off my family¡¯s settlement. How the hell could she possibly have ten billion?¡± Katie¡¯s tone was sharp and usatory. She jabbed her finger at Christina again, her voice brimming with contempt as she pushed the manager to take action.

    The manager¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Miss Dawson, are you suggesting that our auction house isn¡¯t running a fair operation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not questioning your integrity. I¡¯m just saying I know her. She¡¯s my brother¡¯s ex-wife, and believe me, she¡¯s not someone who can produce ten billion out of thin air,¡± Katie shot back, unapologetic.

    ¡°That¡¯s not my concern. Miss Jones is an invited guest of our auction house. We have no authority to demand she prove her finances on the spot. Please note that all participants in this auction must undergo a capital verification process prior to entry. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed in. Her presence here says it all,¡± the manager said tly.

    ¡°Why are you shielding her like this? Sounds to me like you¡¯re in cahoots with her¡ªteaming up to snatch all the best stuff!¡± Katie exploded,pletely unfiltered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 840

    ?Chapter 840:

    The manager¡¯s expression darkened, his brows knitting tightly. ¡°Our auction house operates with the utmost fairness. We don¡¯t conspire with guests. But if you keep stirring up trouble and throwing baseless usations, don¡¯t me us if you¡¯re permanently cklisted from future events.¡±

    Katie¡¯s face turned ghostly pale at the warning. A cklist from this auction house? News of that would spread through elite circles like wildfire. If that happened, nobody would want anything to do with her.

    Her mind shifted to Thea, who used to be seen at every social function by her side. Yet, Thea had mysteriously vanished along with her entire family. And the Reed Group? Obliterated in the blink of an eye. Dorfield no longer had any trace of them.

    The Reed empire. The inte was already buzzing with whispers¡ªrumors iming the entire Reed family had fled overseas.

    Brendon felt a sharp pang of anxiety twist in his gut. If Katie were cklisted from the auction house, the entire Dawson family¡¯s reputation would take a serious hit. He hastily said to the auction house manager, ¡°My sincerest apologies¡ªmy sister spoke without thinking. She truly didn¡¯t mean any harm. I deeply regret the incident and hope you¡¯ll be generous enough to let this slide.¡±

    Then, turning to Katie with a frigid expression, he shot her a cutting re. ¡°Apologize. Now.¡±

    Katie¡¯s cheeks flushed a deep red, heat burning beneath her skin. Her fists balled tightly at her sides, and her mrs ground together as she bit down hard in frustration. She didn¡¯t believe she¡¯d said anything wrong, but with the auction house manager¡¯s sharp threat hanging in the air, she had no choice but to apologize.

    Head lowered, she gave in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was out of line. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken so rashly or used the auction house of being unfair. Please forgive me this time.¡±

    The manager¡¯s face remained stoic, unbothered by her reluctant apology. ¡°You need to apologize to thisdy as well,¡± he said, gesturing toward Christina¡ªthe woman Katie had publicly doubted.

    ?????????? ?????????? ?????????????? at ????????¦Í????????????

    Katie¡¯s insides churned with bitterness. Her fists clenched tighter, her teeth grinding in protest. Why in the world should she apologize to that insufferable woman?

    ¡°Move it, Katie. Apologize,¡± Brendon said sharply, his tone ice-cold andced with a warning.<fn0bb5> Latest content published on Find1Novel</fn0bb5>

    With visible reluctance, Katie forced the words out. ¡°Sorry. I misunderstood you. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Apology epted. I¡¯m not that petty, after all,¡± Christina replied coolly, a frosty smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°Just remember to use that brain of yours and think before you talk next time.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Katie fumed, practically shaking with rage, but Ynda quickly reached out to hold her back, murmuring urgently, ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t lose your temper.¡± Turning to Christina, Ynda offered a soft smile and said in a honeyed tone, ¡°Christina, there¡¯s really no need to take Katie¡¯s offhand words so seriously. She used to be your sister-inw. Couldn¡¯t you show her a little patience?¡±

    ¡°Spare me your fake smiles and nonsense. Reserve them for those retarded audience of yours,¡± Christina cut in bluntly. ¡°I am not a fan of your maniptive tricks.¡± With that, she turned away, pointedly dismissing them without another nce.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 841

    ?Chapter 841:

    Ynda¡¯s face went pale with the sharp sting of embarrassment, her eyes glistening with tears she refused to let fall. Still, she forced a smile.

    ¡°See? She doesn¡¯t appreciate a thing. Why even bother being nice to her?¡± Katie trembled with fury, itching to charge at Christina and start a scene.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can take it,¡± Ynda murmured, sticking to her gentle and understanding persona. ¡°Maybe Christina still holds a grudge against us, but she¡¯lle around eventually.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s frustration grew heavier by the second. Christina had not only snatched the painting he had been desperate to win, but she was also acting superior,pletely denying them an ounce of respect. His fists clenched at his sides as he stared at her retreating back, anger rising in his throat.

    But just as he opened his mouth to say something, the auction house manager stepped in. ¡°Please return to your seats. The auction will resume shortly. If you cause another disturbance, we won¡¯t be so lenient next time.¡±

    Brendon had no choice. Swallowing his pride, he led Katie and Ynda back to their seats.

    With that briefmotion behind them, the auction moved forward.

    After securing the painting, Christina found nothing else particrly interesting. She remained seated, hoping something suitable for Davina might pop up. She wanted to buy Davina a gift.

    Eventually, the auction drew to a close.

    Just as Christina rose to leave, a mockingugh rang out behind her.

    ¡°The junk you overpaid for isn¡¯t worth a dime. You¡¯ve got ¡®sucker¡¯ written all over you,¡± Moss sneered.<fn7b05> The source of th?s content is f?ndnovel</fn7b05>

    He had nned to unt his newly acquired stamp set and mock her for being too broke topete. But the realization hit him like a p¡ªChristina had yed him. She hadn¡¯t been unable to bid¡ªshe¡¯d deliberately driven the price up, luring him into a trap. That stamp collection never needed to hit eighty million. The only reason it had soared so high was because she¡¯d kept raising the stakes.

    ???????????????? ????????????: g????????¦Í????????????

    Moss was livid. Christina had cost him a fortune, and he wasn¡¯t going to let it go. So, once the auction ended, he tracked her down¡ªburning tosh out.

    Christina offered a faint smile. ¡°Oh, really? Compared to your stamp collection, the two pieces I won are far more valuable.¡±

    Herposed tone only fanned the mes of Moss¡¯s fury. He snapped back, his voice brimming with indignation, ¡°They¡¯re worthless pieces of trash!¡±

    ¡°Let me give you a little tip. You know the painting Feathers of the Divine? A top-tier billionaire happens to be quite fond of it.¡± Christina¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile. ¡°You should know that trading something a billionaire loves can bring benefits far beyond imagination. Just this one painting could get me resources you couldn¡¯t even dream of¡ªwell beyond the price I paid.¡±

    She paused for effect, then delivered her next words with a razor-sharp smile. ¡°As for those stamps you bought? I can guarantee they¡¯ll nevere close to the price you shelled out. Either you offload them for peanuts, or they¡¯ll rot away in your hands.¡±

    Moss¡¯s smug expression crumbled. His face turned a deep shade of red, burning with humiliation and rage. ¡°You damn wench!¡± he roared, suddenly swinging his right hand, aiming to p her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 842

    ?Chapter 842:

    But the blow never connected. Christina¡¯s hand shot up, catching his wrist mid-air with ease.

    With a small twist of force, Moss winced in agony, his brow creasing as pain shot up his arm. ¡°Argh! Let go, you wretched woman!¡± he yelled.

    Christina didn¡¯t let up. Her grip held firm, and her eyes were like ice. ¡°Your son paid the price for crossing me, and clearly, you¡¯ve learned nothing. Try me again, and you¡¯ll end up just like him.¡±

    With that, she flung his arm away with disgust and stepped back, her expression dripping with scorn.

    Davina wrinkled her nose and pulled a wet wipe from her purse, carefully wiping Christina¡¯s hand. ¡°Ugh. Old creeps like him are just revolting. And the women who want them? Pathetic nobodies who¡¯ve never had anything better.¡± Her words wereced with venom as she gave Yvonne a cutting look.

    Yvonne¡¯s face twisted, fury rising to her cheeks as her fists clenched at her sides. She made a silent vow¡ªthese two loathsome women would suffer. One day, she would bring them to ruin. What were they so smug about? Christina offered a faint smile. ¡°Oh, really? Compared to your stamp collection, the two pieces I won are far more valuable.¡±

    Herposed tone only fanned the mes of Moss¡¯s fury. He snapped back, his voice brimming with indignation, ¡°They¡¯re worthless pieces of trash!¡±

    ¡°Let me give you a little tip. You know the painting Feathers of the Divine? A top-tier billionaire happens to be quite fond of it.¡± Christina¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile. ¡°You should know that trading something a billionaire loves can bring benefits far beyond imagination. Just this one painting could get me resources you couldn¡¯t even dream of¡ªwell beyond the price I paid.¡±

    She paused for effect, then delivered her next words with a razor-sharp smile. ¡°As for those stamps you bought? I can guarantee they¡¯ll nevere close to the price you shelled out. Either you offload them for peanuts, or they¡¯ll rot away in your hands.¡±

    ???????????????????? ?????????????????? ???? g??????¦Í?????????????

    Moss¡¯s smug expression crumbled. His face turned a deep shade of red, burning with humiliation and rage. ¡°You damn wench!¡± he roared, suddenly swinging his right hand, aiming to p her.

    But the blow never connected. Christina¡¯s hand shot up, catching his wrist mid-air with ease.

    With a small twist of force, Moss winced in agony, his brow creasing as pain shot up his arm. ¡°Argh! Let go, you wretched woman!¡± he yelled.

    Christina didn¡¯t let up. Her grip held firm, and her eyes were like ice. ¡°Your son paid the price for crossing me, and clearly, you¡¯ve learned nothing. Try me again, and you¡¯ll end up just like him.¡±

    With that, she flung his arm away with disgust and stepped back, her expression dripping with scorn.

    Davina wrinkled her nose and pulled a wet wipe from her purse, carefully wiping Christina¡¯s hand. ¡°Ugh. Old creeps like him are just revolting. And the women who want them? Pathetic nobodies who¡¯ve never had anything better.¡± Her words wereced with venom as she gave Yvonne a cutting look.<fna763> Original content can be found at find?novel</fna763>

    Yvonne¡¯s face twisted, fury rising to her cheeks as her fists clenched at her sides. She made a silent vow¡ªthese two loathsome women would suffer. One day, she would bring them to ruin. What were they so smug about?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 843

    ?Chapter 843:

    Anyway, the tables would turn¡ªsooner orter¡ªand when they did, she¡¯d crush them both under her heel.

    As Christina and Davina walked away, Moss didn¡¯t dare stop them. He knew he couldn¡¯t beat Christina. The fear of ending up like his useless son¡ªimpotent and humiliated¡ªhaunted him.

    ¡°Darling¡­¡± Yvonne stepped up, her voice soft as she tried tofort him, only to be met with his vicious re.

    ¡°Get lost! If it weren¡¯t for you, would I have lost that kind of money? If you weren¡¯t carrying my babies, I¡¯d have dealt with you long ago!¡± Moss snarled.

    His re was sharp enough to cut. Yvonne instinctively dropped her gaze in fear. She sank her teeth into her lip, but the murderous glint in her eyes was impossible to conceal. This disgusting old freak. One day, he¡¯d get what wasing to him.

    Moss¡¯s eyes followed Christina¡¯s retreating figure with seething resentment. ¡°Just you wait,¡± he muttered under his breath. ¡°You¡¯ll regret ever going up against me.¡±

    Meanwhile, Christina and Davina had just reached the entrance of the auction venue when Brendon stepped directly into their path.

    ¡°Ugh, what now, scumbag?¡± Davina huffed, her annoyance clear as she instinctively moved to shield Christina.

    ¡°Christina,¡± Brendon said, his voice unusually soft. ¡°Would you consider selling the painting to me? I can offer an extra ten million.¡±

    ¡°Ten million extra? You think that means anything to us?¡± Davina scoffed. He had no idea how ridiculously wealthy Christina was. A stray sum from her daily transactions could easily surpass that offer.

    If Bethel hadn¡¯t saved Christina in the past, and Christina hadn¡¯t been trying to live a normal life back then, someone like Brendon wouldn¡¯t have even gotten the time of day from Christina¡ªlet alone a marriage.

    ???????? ???????? ?????????????? at ?????????¦Í??????©q?????

    Brendon bristled at Christina¡¯s silence while Davina hurled disrespectful words his way, his expression darkening by the second. ¡°So, how much are you after?¡± he asked, his voice frosty.

    ¡°I want the entire Dawson Group. Are you willing to hand that over?¡± Christina tossed the words at him with a sneer.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Katie snapped before anyone else could speak, her face twisted in fury. Christina¡ªof all people, a cast-off wife¡ªdaring to demand something so ludicrous? Did she really think she could run the Dawson Group well? She was wildly overestimating herself.<fn9fa0> Get full chapters from find?novel</fn9fa0>

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream,¡± Christina replied, one brow arching in amusement. ¡°We both know just how priceless the painting I won truly is.¡±

    ¡°How¡­¡± Katie faltered, her voice catching in her throat. How did Christina know that Margot adored Feathers of the Divine? Wait a second¡ªChristina had worked as a caregiver in the Scott household. Maybe she had picked up on Margot¡¯s preferences while she was there.

    Brendon also pieced it together. The fury on his face melted away, giving rise to something closer to surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve figured out who would like this painting, and that¡¯s why you insisted on getting it¡ªto win her over?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 844

    ?Chapter 844:

    He scoffed, letting out a coldugh. ¡°Ha! You think this painting is your golden ticket into Lorbridge¡¯s high society? You seriously believe this one piece qualifies you? In Lorbridge, high society ces stock in pedigree¡ªmost only marry within their circle to preserve their standing.¡±

    He ran his eyes over Christina dismissively before continuing, ¡°Without this painting, you¡¯ve got no foundation. You¡¯re just an orphan with a divorce behind you. Even the least powerful rich families wouldn¡¯t take you seriously, let alone marry you.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s voice dripped with scorn. To him, Christina¡¯s dreams of breaking into high society were nothing short of delusional.

    ¡°Christina¡­¡± Ynda spoke up in her sugary tone, clinging to Brendon¡¯s arm. ¡°Brendon¡¯s right. A painting won¡¯t be enough to marry into wealth, especially not after you¡¯ve already been through a divorce. Rather than letting something this valuable rot in your hands, why not sell it to Brendon? I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be generous with you if you agree.¡±

    Brendon was confident that his offer would tempt Christina. Acting all magnanimous, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll even throw in another hundred million if you sell it to me.¡±

    He figured he could transfer another hundred million to Christina once he returned to Dorfieldter. The painting would be well worth it if it meant impressing Margot¡ªand they¡¯d definitely strike it rich in no time.

    ¡°Even if you tack on another ten billion, I still wouldn¡¯t sell it to you,¡± Christina replied coolly, a frosty smile ying on her lips.

    She decided to strike him right where it hurt. With a cheerful glint in her eyes, she deliberately added, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t blown ny-nine million on that statue, the painting would¡¯ve been yours. I didn¡¯t have that much money, so I couldn¡¯t go any higher. Lucky for me, you¡¯d splurged earlier. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to beat you to it.¡±

    ?????? ?????? ???????? ?????????? at ??????????¦Í??????£®??????

    She paused on purpose, pretending to dig through her memory. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, what you paid far overshoots the statue¡¯s original price. It¡¯ll be tough turning a profit on that one. Congrats on owning an heirloom.¡±

    Brendon, Katie, and Ynda flushed with embarrassment, their faces heating under the sting of her words. It felt like they¡¯d been yed¡ªlured into a trap and humiliated, step by step. They had been so close to getting the painting! How could they possibly stomach this?

    Brendon shot Katie a venomous re, his face dark with irritation. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, we would¡¯ve had that painting in our hands. Why did you have to push for that statue?¡±

    Katie¡¯s lips quivered, her eyes turning ssy with frustration. She had wanted to outy Christina¡ªbut instead, she¡¯d ended up being the fool.

    ¡°Brendon! Are you blind? Christina tricked us into overpaying for that statue so we wouldn¡¯t have enough money to outbid her!¡± Katie snapped, her voice filled with frustration and disbelief.<fn4411> Latest content published on fin?novel</fn4411>

    Brendon clenched his jaw. Of course, he knew it. Christina had baited them perfectly, and they had walked right into her trap. Still, losing his temper now wouldn¡¯t help. If they pushed her too hard, she¡¯d just dig in her heels and refuse to sell them the painting.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 845

    ?Chapter 845:

    Taking a breath, Brendon gazed at Christina, his tone softening. ¡°I know you still hold a grudge against us, but¡­ couldn¡¯t you think about my grandma? She¡¯s always wanted to see the Dawson Group rise again. If you sell me that painting, I can make it happen, and it would make her so happy.¡±

    He was banking on Christina¡¯s respect for his grandmother. Maybe that would be enough to soften her up.

    But Christina just gave a cool smile. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you transfer all the Dawson Group shares to me?¡± she said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll take over, expand it, and build it up. In one year, I¡¯ll make it the toppany in Dorfield.¡± Her voice was calm, but there was a quiet fire behind it. The confidence in her tone wasn¡¯t for show¡ªit came from deep within. She looked radiant, like she owned the room.

    Brendon stared at her, momentarily dazed. He¡¯d never seen her like this. The way she carried herself¡ªgraceful,posed,manding¡ªwas impossible to ignore.

    But then Katie¡¯s sharpugh cut through the air like a de. ¡°You?¡± She scoffed, her eyes full of scorn. ¡°Sure, you can y piano and shoot a gun, but don¡¯t tell me you think that makes you a business genius. Even if you were a financial prodigy, you¡¯re dreaming if you think you can make the Dawson Group number one in Dorfield in a year. What about the Hubbard Group? Where does it fit into your fantasy?¡±

    Ynda stepped forward, her sweet voiceced with sarcasm. ¡°Christina, do you really believe rising to the top in Dorfield is that easy? You need backing¡ªreal power and connections.¡±

    She tilted her head, adding with a condescending smile, ¡°You¡¯ve been a housewife for too long. Living off others has clearly made you naive. You don¡¯t understand what it takes to lead apany¡ªlet alone stay on top for decades, or even generations.¡±

    Christina¡¯s gaze swept over them, cold and cutting, as if they weren¡¯t even worth her time. ¡°My abilities alone suffice,¡± she said quietly. She lifted her chin slightly, that subtle smile still on her lips.

    ?????????? ???????????????? ????????????: g????????¦Í??????[?]??????<fn7246> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn7246>

    In that moment, she radiated self-confidence and optimism. Brendon felt his breath catch. There was something different about her. The calm in her eyes. The weight behind her words. She wasn¡¯t bluffing. This wasn¡¯t arrogance¡ªit was unwavering confidence. Confidence in her abilities. He suddenly felt small in front of her. Her presence became overwhelming, and he was forced to look up at her.

    And Brendon wasn¡¯t the only one. Katie and Ynda both stiffened. The air felt heavier somehow, like an invisible pressure was weighing them down. Katie was the first to snap out of it. She scoffed and spat, ¡°Who do you think you are? Your abilities? Don¡¯t make meugh. You¡¯re just a cast-off wife! A joke. Ignorant people always talk big. Forget about making the Dawson Group a top yer in Dorfield. If you can actually marry into the Hubbard family, I¡¯ll serve you myself!¡± She¡¯d almost said the Scott family but changed her mind. Christina marrying into the Hubbards already felt like too much of a stretch.

    But Christina didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡°No,¡± she said with a look of scorn. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want such a foolish servant. I¡¯d be embarrassed.¡±

    Christina shot Katie a scornful nce. Katie never learned from her mistakes. Many times, Katie had tried to take her down, failed, and still foolishly kept provoking her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 846

    ?Chapter 846:

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Katie¡¯s face flushed with rage, her chest rising and falling as she struggled to breathe. Being called foolish in public¡ªby Christina, no less¡ªwas utterly embarrassing. The humiliation burned.

    ¡°Christina, how could you say that to Katie?¡± Ynda jumped in, putting on a mask of concern.

    Christina had had enough. ¡°You¡¯re just as stupid,¡± she shot back without hesitation.

    Brendon finally snapped out of it. The second he registered Christina calling his sister¡ªand his beloved Ynda¡ªstupid, his face darkened. Was Christina calling him an idiot, too? After all, he was the one tangled up with both of them. ¡°Christina! How can you talk to them like that?¡± he barked, jaw tight with anger.

    Christina barely nced his way. ¡°You¡¯re the most stupid of all.¡±

    The words hit like a p. Brendon stiffened, stunned by how direct¡ªand rude¡ªshe was being. His face twisted in fury, but he forced himself to swallow it. No matter how much pride it cost him, he still needed that painting.

    ¡°Christina,¡± he said through gritted teeth, trying to soften his tone, ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Please sell me the painting. I really need it.¡±

    His eyes were filled with desperation, his voice lowered to something almost pleading.

    If it were three years ago, maybe Christina would¡¯ve wavered because of that voice and that face. But not anymore. She saw right through him now. He was still handsome, still smooth¡ªbut now, just the sight of him made her skin crawl. Her whole being despised him.

    ¡°I¡¯d advise you to give up,¡± Christina said tly. ¡°Even if the three of you got on your knees and begged, I still wouldn¡¯t sell it.¡±

    And with that, she took Davina¡¯s hand, shoved Brendon aside, and strode off without another nce.

    ?????????????? ???????? ???????????? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????©q??????

    Brendon stood there, fists clenched at his sides, watching her figure disappear. His face was a storm of frustration and helplessness.

    ¡°She won¡¯t budge. What do we do now?¡± Katie whispered, panic creeping into her voice.

    Ynda leaned close and tugged his sleeve. ¡°Maybe we should go back and talk to your grandma. If your grandmother asks her, she wouldn¡¯t say no.¡±

    Katie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s have Grandma say she wants the painting.¡±

    ¡°Christina won¡¯t turn her down, and once Christina hands it over to Grandma, we can get it effortlessly.¡±

    Brendon squinted, letting out a resigned sigh. ¡°That¡¯s our only option for now.¡± The three of them exchanged quick nces and then started walking toward the exit.

    They hadn¡¯t gone far when a sharp roar shattered the air. A sleek ck motorcycle came speeding toward them, the engine growling like a beast. The rider was decked out in all ck, their body practically fused with the bike, moving like a shadow across the pavement.

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s so cool,¡± someone muttered nearby, watching in awe.

    .

    .

    .<fn9c3e> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find¡¤novel</fn9c3e>

 Chapter 847

    ?Chapter 847:

    But the admiration vanished in the next heartbeat. The rider pulled out a baseball bat¡ªseemingly from nowhere¡ªand without warning, swung it. The bat smashed directly into Moss¡¯s raised right hand with brutal precision.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Moss screamed in agony, dropping to his knees as sweat poured down his face. Hisplexion turned ghostly white as he cradled his shattered hand, howling in pain. ¡°M-my hand¡­ My hand!¡±

    The rider slowed to a stop just ahead, turning to look back. No one could see the rider¡¯s face behind the helmet, but somehow, everyone could feel the smug, devilish grin beneath it.

    The crowd began backing away instinctively, faces pale with fear. Katie and Ynda clutched Brendon¡¯s arms, trembling. But Brendon wasn¡¯t doing much better. His own face had gone pale.

    Only Christina stood firm, her eyes narrowing as she studied the rider. There was something about their posture and presence that felt familiar, as if they had met somewhere before.

    ¡°Oh my! Honey! Honey!¡± Yvonne stood frozen for a heartbeat, then sprang forward in a frantic rush, her eyes wide with rm.

    Yvonne would¡¯ve celebrated if that blow had sent Moss straight to his grave. But since he¡¯d only managed to injure his arm, she had no choice but to hurry over with a show of desperate concern. ¡°Darling, are you okay? I¡¯ll call an ambnce right away.¡±

    With great effort, Yvonne helped Moss to his feet, fumbling for her phone in mock urgency.

    Both of them instinctively turned their gaze toward the rider. Moss¡¯s face was twisted in pain, but fury burned behind his eyes, a sh of venomous rage darkening his expression.

    Then, without warning, the rider raised his hand and sliced it menacingly across his throat, cocking his head with a sharp tilt¡ªa clear threat of beheading.

    ?????????????? ?????????? ?????? galn??v??????£®??????

    Horror-struck, Moss and Yvonne stumbled backward, their faces drained of all color. Moss forgot the throbbing pain in his arm. For a second, he even forgot how to breathe.

    As for Yvonne, the strength seemed to drain right out of her limbs. Her phone slipped from her fingers and shattered on the ground.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t see the rider¡¯s eyes, but a bone-chilling dread seemed to pierce straight through to their cores. What a terrifying presence. That was not the kind of man one dared to cross.<fn166b> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find_Novel(.</fn166b>

    ¡°That man is quite something,¡± Davina muttered under her breath. Though his methods were undeniably savage, she couldn¡¯t help but apud his actions in giving that repulsive old Moss a lesson he wouldn¡¯t forget.

    Christina¡¯s gaze narrowed ever so slightly. She had the strange feeling the rider was watching her. Even cloaked in ck and hidden beneath a helmet, even from this distance, there was a clear and dangerous edge radiating from him. That aura¡ªcold and lethal¡ªbrought someone sharply to mind.

    As the face in her mind became clearer, Christina superimposed it onto the ck helmet. It was Terrence. No matter how tightly he was wrapped, he couldn¡¯t conceal that signature air of daring arrogance¡ªreckless, bold, and intoxicatingly lethal.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 848

    ?Chapter 848:

    Christina could almost picture that wicked little smirk of his curling behind the visor. Her thoughts flew back to the auction¡ªMoss had lifted his right hand to try to p her, and now, outside the venue, Terrence had struck Moss¡¯s right hand. That couldn¡¯t have been a coincidence. Could it be that Terrence was inside the auction house at that time?

    And yet, she hadn¡¯t seen any trace of Terrence among the crowd in the main seating area. With a presence like his, there was no way she would have missed him. If he had shown himself in public, he would¡¯ve drawn every eye in the room. He was impossible to overlook. That left only one conclusion. He must¡¯ve been in one of those private rooms. He was one of the VIPs! But why? What was he really after? What was his actual identity?

    Seeing that Christina had recognized him, Terrence looked visibly amused. A faint smile yed on his lips. With a casual flick of his hand, he gave Christina a carefree wave before turning away and zooming off on his motorcycle, exuding effortless self-assurance.

    The socialites nearby whispered among themselves in excited, half-fearful tones.

    ¡°Who was that man waving at just now? Was he getting revenge on Moss for someone?¡±<fn42bb> Discover more novels at find?novel</fn42bb>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s so charming! There¡¯s something maic about him¡­ I wish I could see what he looks like under that helmet.¡±

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even shown his face, and you¡¯re already swooning. What if he¡¯s ugly? Honestly, why are you all acting like you¡¯ve fallen for him? Am I seriously the only one who finds him a bit violent and terrifying?¡±

    Christina, however, didn¡¯t join in. Her face had taken on a thoughtful seriousness. She couldn¡¯t begin to guess what Terrence¡¯s true motives were, and she had no way of uncovering who he really was. All she could say with certainty was that Terrence was far more dangerous¡ªand far moreplicated¡ªthan anyone could imagine.

    ???????? ?????????? ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q?????

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Davina noticed the distant look in her eyes and asked gently.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Christina gave her hand a small squeeze. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    From the shadows of a nearby corner, a tall figure quietly emerged, unseen by all.

    Dn¡¯s eyes were locked on Christina, his gaze unusually soft. The usual chill in those dark eyes had melted into something warm, almost tender.

    ¡°Who was that guy?¡± Ralphy asked, knitting his brows tightly. ¡°Why do I feel like he was standing up for Miss Jones?¡±

    Dn¡¯s stare grew sharper, a quiet menace creeping into his expression. ¡°Make sure Moss can¡¯t use either hand anymore.¡±

    Ralphy nodded with an easy confidence. ¡°Consider it done. I¡¯ll make sure the job¡¯s done wlessly.¡±

    Before the words had fully left his lips, Dn spun around and strode off. Ralphy scrambled to catch up.

    Ralphy teased, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, that guy from earlier, an unmistakably mysterious rival of yours, isn¡¯t some lightweight. He¡¯s shy, impulsive, and knows how to strike first. You need to adjust your strategy. Don¡¯t just silently be good to Miss Jones¡ªmake your feelings toward her transparent¡­¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 849

    ?Chapter 849:

    Dn stopped mid-step, his cool, detached gaze falling squarely on Ralphy. ¡°None of those brilliant tips you¡¯ve shared worked.¡±

    Ralphy went silent, awkwardly pursing his lips.

    When Dn resumed walking, Ralphy scurried along beside him. ¡°Okay, okay. Then how about going big? A surprise proposal! Diamond ring, roses¡ªthe whole package!¡±

    Hearing this awful idea, Dn felt a faint throbbing in his temples. ¡°If you manage to pull that off with Davina, I¡¯ll give you a¡ª¡±

    Ralphy recoiled immediately. ¡°Not a chance! She¡¯d run for the hills!¡±

    ¡°So you do know it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Dn gave Ralphy a cold stare. Pushing him into something he wouldn¡¯t attempt? What a ¡°good¡± pal he had.

    Ralphyughed dryly and scratched the back of his head. ¡°I¡¯m all out of bright ideas. Maybe try cooking for Miss Jones again. She really seems to like your food.¡±

    Dn paused, his brow creasing just the slightest bit. The thought had crossed his mind before. But no matter how much effort he put in, Christina¡¯s heart remained unmoved. A quiet frustration settled over him.

    Dn sighed. ¡°When someone else has her heart, no amount of effort seems enough.¡±

    Ralphy¡¯s face changed. He had never seen Dn so disheartened. It rattled him. ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± he said quickly. ¡°She just needs time. One day, she¡¯ll get her head on straight. And when she does, if you¡¯re still standing right there, you¡¯ll be the first one she sees.¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t say anything at first. He just stood there, staring into the distance. After a while, he murmured, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    He acknowledged that Ralphy had a point. If he stood by Christina, unwavering, then the day she turned around, he would be the first one she saw. The thought lit up his face. His lips curled into the faintest smile. The gloom hanging over him lifted, and even the air around him felt lighter¡ªsweeter somehow.

    ???? ???????? ??????¡¯???? ?????????????? ???????? ?????????¦Í??????£®??????

    That night, Christinay in bed, a cooling facial mask pressed to her face, when her phone buzzed with a video call. Seeing Davina¡¯s name sh across the screen, she answered without a second thought.

    Earlier, Davina had invited Christina out to a friend¡¯s gathering, but Christina had opted for a quiet night in.

    Christina was just about to speak when the screen connected¡ªthen her eyes widened, and she shot upright in rm.<fnac2c> Content originallyes from Find[F]ovel</fnac2c>

    On the screen, Davina sat strapped to a solid wooden chair, her mouth sealed with ck duct tape.

    The video was shaky, and in the background, Christina caught the sound of someone¡¯s mockingughter and Davina¡¯s muffled struggling.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Why are you doing this to her?¡± Christina¡¯s expression turned cial, her aura shifting in an instant. Her eyes burned with lethal fury. Whoever these people were, they were ying with fire.

    The next second, the camera shifted¡ªand there it was. That smug, twisted smile. It was Balfour! The man who was Moss¡¯s son and had lost his sexual function due to Christina¡¯s forceful blows and kicks.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 850

    ?Chapter 850:

    Christina¡¯s expression turned ice cold. Her grip on the phone tightened until her knuckles went white. She swore¡ªthis time, she¡¯d destroy Balfour for good.

    ¡°Oh? Why so quiet?¡± Balfour¡¯s voice oozed mockery. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Been too long, you don¡¯t recognize me?¡±<fna128> This text is hosted at find?novel</fna128>

    He let out a harsh, bitterugh. ¡°You once acted so arrogantly. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep that up!¡±

    Christina¡¯s tone was t but lethal. ¡°Let Davina go, and I might still show you mercy.¡±

    ¡°Mercy?¡± Balfour barked out a coldugh. ¡°From you? Oh, I¡¯m shaking.¡± He flipped the camera again and stalked toward Davina. Then, without warning, he mmed a kick into her side. She copsed with a muffled groan. Her tear-filled eyes met the screen, silently begging Christina not toe.

    Watching Davina suffer made Christina¡¯s blood boil. Her fists clenched tighter, her whole presence turning sharp and dangerous.

    ¡°Come alone,¡± Balfour warned through gritted teeth, ¡°and maybe she lives. But call the cops or bring anyone else, and you can start nning her funeral.¡±

    Christina¡¯s voice cut like a de. ¡°I¡¯m enough to deal with you and your crew.¡±

    With that, Christina swung her legs out of bed, her eyes cold.

    ¡°Good,¡± Balfour sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    He crouched beside Davina, that crazed glint back in his eyes. His grin twisted as he grabbed a fistful of her hair. He hissed into the phone, ¡°You¡¯ve got thirty minutes. Show up, or the next thing you¡¯ll hear is her death.¡±

    Then, he ended the call and mmed a brutal kick into Davina¡¯s ribs.

    ¡°Damn it! Finally, I can get my revenge!¡± he growled, eyes wild. His gaze burned into her, feral and unhinged. ¡°Just wait. Your friend ising. You¡¯ll both die screaming! Ha-ha¡­¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???????????? at galn??v??????£®?????

    He never nned to let either of them walk out alive. Christina had broken him¡ªleft him less than a man. He wanted to torture Davina to death in front of Christina and then slowly do the same to Christina. Christina had left him with a shattered ego and forever impotent issues. He wasn¡¯t letting her go.

    Davina sobbed helplessly. Her face was flushed, streaked with tears. If Christina really came alone, she¡¯d be walking into a death trap. Balfour had brought a dozen well-trained mercenaries, each one armed and deadly.

    Davina didn¡¯t want to be used as bait. She¡¯d rather die than drag Christina down with her. But her hands were tightly bound, her body bruised, and her mouth sealed shut with tape. She couldn¡¯t even end her own life.

    Tears streamed down her face, hot with regret and self-reproach for ever dragging Christina into her own mess.

    Back at the Miller estate, Christina moved like a shadow. She had changed into something sleek but practical. Her expression was frosty, unreadable.

    Robin stumbled into the hallway, clearly tipsy. He grinned, raising a handzily.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 851

    ?Chapter 851:

    ¡°Hey, where are you headed sote?¡±

    ¡°To kill those who asked for trouble,¡± Christina replied, her eyes locked ahead.

    It was only then that Robin paused, sobering up slightly. There was something chilling in her aura¡ªcold, focused, lethal. She wasn¡¯t just leaving. She was going hunting.

    Robin abruptly sobered up. A rush of unknown dread gripped his chest, crawling down his spine like ice. Gripped by panic, his legs shifted him backward without thought. What had made Christina suddenly appear so terrifying? An eerie force surrounded her, so intense that it paralyzed his nerves.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Killing someone? Are you kidding me?¡± Robin staggered, desperate to catch up with her. Something deep within warned him she was stepping into danger.

    Christina had no intention of wasting breath on him. With swift precision, she struck the side of his neck, rendering him unconscious instantly.<fn9c01> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n FindN0vel</fn9c01>

    Robin copsed, his body crumpling mid-fall. Christina quickly caught him and gently lowered him to the tiles.

    She reached into his pocket for the sports car key and strode out the front door. Momentster, a red car tore through the Miller familypound, slicing through the darkness like a ming arrow, exuding a deadly presence.

    Christina tapped her Bluetooth earpiece and ced a call.

    ¡°Boss!¡± The voice that answered was hoarse, reverent, and edged with eagerness.

    Christina¡¯s tone was t. ¡°Scarface, have you prepared the sniper rifle and silenced pistol as I instructed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s ready and ced at the marked site.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????©q??????

    ¡°Boss, when will you return? You¡¯ve been away for years¡­ Everyone¡¯s missed your presence.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say yet. Monitor the rest and don¡¯t let anyone get reckless.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    She ended the call and narrowed her eyes, pressing down on the gas with sudden force.

    The red vehicle hurtled ahead, leaving behind a zing scar across the darkened road.

    Outside the abandoned warehouse, three hulking men wrapped up their rounds and stood smoking near the gate.

    ¡°We just going to wait out here? That chick Balfour talked about still hasn¡¯t shown up. Maybe she chickened out.¡± One of them, tall and broad-shouldered, flicked his burnt cigarette and stepped on it.

    ¡°Anyway, if she turns up, she¡¯s finished. There are twelve of us here¡ªno way she can get out of here in one piece,¡± the whiskered man sneered.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± muttered the bald one, just as unimpressed. ¡°Balfour¡¯s paranoia is ridiculous. She¡¯s just a woman, not a monster. What¡¯s so terrifying about her that requires so many of us to deal with her alone? Waste of good muscle.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 852

    ?Chapter 852:

    The whiskered man chuckled mockingly. ¡°Only someone like Balfour would feel threatened by a girl. She¡¯s probably like thest one¡ªlooks tough, but can¡¯t fight worth a damn. I¡¯d fold her in half with one kick.¡±

    ¡°That kills some fun.¡± The tall man lit another cigarette. ¡°I heard Balfour say she¡¯s quite the looker. Once he¡¯s done having his way, maybe he¡¯ll let us have our fair share of fun with her.¡± He grinned obscenely, blowing smoke in rings.

    The whiskered man wiped his silenced pistol and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in women.¡±

    The tall man and the bald one exchanged a knowing look before snickering sleazily. ¡°Then tomorrow we¡¯ll get you a pretty guy and let you have some real fun! Ha-ha¡­¡±

    The bald man chuckled crudely, about to pitch a sick n to pass the targeted woman around when a sudden jolt of agony burst through his forehead. His expression froze. His legs gave way. He toppled.

    That lewd daydream still hung in the bald man¡¯s skull, his filthy grin frozen in death as the lights went out. ¡°Bang!¡± He thudded against the gravel, eyes unblinking, stunned even in death.

    His lips still curved upward in a vile smile, while the gaping hole above his brow added a grim finality to the scene.

    Before the whiskered man could react, the tall man puffing on his cigarette had already crumpled to the ground¡ªshot clean in the head.<fn13ff> Original content can be found at find?novel</fn13ff>

    Startled out of his wits, the whiskered man opened his mouth to shout for help, but a bullet tore through his forehead before he could even manage a sound. The three bullets came one after another, each hitting dead-on like someone had nned the whole thing down to the second.

    It all unfolded so fast that not a single one of the three men had the chance to draw their weapons, let alone use them.

    And it wasn¡¯t just those three who dropped like flies¡ªfour more stationed elsewhere had already been taken out before them.

    ???????????????? ?????????? ???? g???????????????????????

    Their lifeless eyes stayed wide open, frozen in a final sh of helpless fear and bitter rage.

    Inside the old, crumbling warehouse, no one had the faintest clue about the bloodbath happening just outside. Seven mercenaries were already down, leaving only five left inside with Balfour.

    Balfour was busy on the phone, looking mighty pleased with himself, a smug grin stretched across his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I¡¯ll catch her tonight. She won¡¯t slip through my fingers this time. You just focus on getting better in that hospital bed.¡±

    He kept on talking for a bit and then finally hung up. Everyone had been fooled into thinking his father had kicked him to the curb¡ªbut that had all been part of the ploy. The whole thing had been cooked up to trick that naive woman, Yvonne, into bringing those babies into this world. He was sterile, and his father needed someone¡ªanyone¡ªto carry on the Glyn bloodline.

    At first, Balfour had shed hard with his father, but he¡¯d gotten his head on straight quickly enough. There was no point in fighting his father. It made more sense to butter him up and secure a decent slice of power and a fat chunk ofpany shares.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 853

    ?Chapter 853:

    As for the kids Yvonne was carrying? Balfour had ns for them. Once his old man kicked the bucket and he had the throne all to himself, those two brats would be eliminated¡ªpermanently.<fn4e92> Latest content published on Find_Novel(.</fn4e92>

    His father had made it crystal clear: Christina had to be taken alive. No killing, no funny business. That restriction irritated him to no end. Still, his father had dangled a juicy reward¡ªten percent of thepany shares¡ªif he pulled it off. Trading one¡­

    Troublesome woman for ten percent of the business? That was a bargain he was more than willing to make.

    ¡°Mr. Glyn, it¡¯s been nearly thirty minutes. You think that woman might¡¯ve opted against showing up out of fear?¡± The leader of the hired group of mercenaries, standing beside Balfour, finally voiced the thought that had been nagging at him.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t show up, her friend will die.¡± Balfour gave a wicked sneer. He looked like he had it all under control, but deep down, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure Christina would take the bait ande. Still, given how tight she was with Davina, it was hard to believe she¡¯d just walk away.

    ¡°People value their own skin more than friendship,¡± the mercenary leader muttered with a note of disapproval.

    When it came down to life or death, friendships often withered and died. In moments like that, the closest bonds could snap. Even brothers could betray each other without blinking¡ªthat was just the way humans were wired.

    Balfour drew a gleaming knife from his belt, a twisted grin curling on his lips. ¡°If she¡¯s decided not toe, I¡¯ll make her friend scream in agony. I¡¯ll stream every second of it right to her.¡±

    He spun the de between his fingers, eager for some twisted entertainment while waiting on Christina. He decided to head off and have a little fun tormenting Davina first.

    ???????? ???????? ?????????????? ???? gal????¦Í??????©q?????

    But just as the mercenary leader turned to follow, a sudden chill crept up his spine like an invisible hand gripping his neck. Something was off. His instincts red. He reached for his gun in a sh¡ªbut he wasn¡¯t quick enough. A bullet mmed into his wrist, and his weapon ttered to the floor uselessly.

    The other four mercenaries didn¡¯t even get that far. They barely got their hands on their guns before bullets punched through their skulls. Each of them dropped like sacks of meat in a heartbeat.

    The mercenary leader clutched his bleeding wrist, his eyes wide with disbelief, staring at his fallenrades whoy sprawled on the floor. It didn¡¯t make any sense. How could this be happening? Their eyes were still open in frozen shock. They were gone. Every single one of them was dead.

    The mercenary leader¡¯splexion drained of all color as he watched the slowly materializing silhouette with paralyzing dread.

    It appeared to be a woman whose mere existencepelled reverence and a chilling stillness from all nearby. She brandished twin pistols, her expression cold and overpowering, resembling a monarch presiding from high above, regarding mere mortals beneath her notice.

    The mercenary leader was puzzled. Who on earth was this woman? He abruptly recalled a mythic warrior¡ªan individual reputed to have destroyed an entire guild of assassins unaided. A shadowymander of a lethal cabal, whispered about under the alias Deathbringer.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 854

    ?Chapter 854:

    Stories had portrayed Deathbringer as using twin pistols, though the identity¡¯s gender remained shrouded in secrecy.

    To discover that the dreadful Deathbringer was, in truth, a woman! The mercenary leader¡¯s pupils gleamed with disbelief and bone-deep dread. His countenance mirrored a storm of emotions, his terror only intensifying with each passing second. Only Deathbringer could silently dismantle his elite mercenary squad.

    Deathbringer never let a round go unused. Each shot Deathbringer loosednded wlessly, targeting fatal spots with ease, even when fired casually.

    The mercenary leader knew that had Deathbringer chosen to execute him, he¡¯d already be sprawled in a crimson pool, breathless and cold. To him, Deathbringer represented a monstrous wall¡ªone hecked the strength to ovee, gripped entirely by unrelenting panic.

    Drained and defeated, the mercenary leader had no strength left but to copse in humbled submission. Escape never left his mind, but his limbs were seized by fear, making movement impossible. Such was the dreadful force of an unmatched practitioner.

    The mercenary leader felt his vitality ebb away, pallor overtaking him as he trembled violently. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡±

    Before he could finish stammering, Balfour, having shaken off his own daze, erupted with fury. ¡°You pathetic loser! Weren¡¯t you supposed to be the finest in the mercenary world? Didn¡¯t you brag about your skills? I blew a fortune hiring you, and you can¡¯t even face a single woman!¡±

    Balfourshed out, sending a furious kick into the mercenary leader¡¯s frame. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? She¡¯s here to end us¡ªopen fire now!¡±

    As Balfour¡¯s rage peaked, he lunged for his weapon, aiming to shoot at Christina. A momentter, searing pain stabbed through his arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Balfour shrieked, pain twisting his features, and his firearm dropped from his grasp. ¡°You wretch! How dare you shoot me!¡±

    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? ??????????¦Í??????[.]??????

    Cursing viciously, Balfour noticed Davina positioned not far off. He instantly lunged for a de, intending to seize her as leverage.

    Yet Christina had already anticipated every move he would make. Before he could shift his weight, a bullet shattered his kneecap.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Balfour howled, buckling beneath his fury, crumpling in helpless torment.

    ¡°Wretch! Wretch!¡±

    Christina¡¯s cold, contemptuous eyes fixed on him, and she squeezed the trigger twice without a flicker of hesitation.

    Balfour¡¯s other arm and leg were shot as well, incapacitating him entirely. He crumpled, screaming and writhing in anguish. ¡°Ah¡­ It hurts¡­ You wretch¡­¡±

    Spotting the mercenary leader still frozen like a startled deer, Balfourunched another tirade. ¡°Trash! Fire at her! You¡¯re supposed tomand a team of mercenaries, and one woman reduces you to rubble! You¡¯re better off buried!¡±

    The mercenary leader, his senses finally returning, was seized with fury and drove his foot into Balfour¡¯s gut with full force.<fn2ecb> Updates are released by Find_Novel(.</fn2ecb>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 855

    ?Chapter 855:

    ¡°Ah!¡± Balfour¡¯s scream tore through the air again. His face burned with pain, veins straining in livid rage. ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m the one paying you! How dare youy a hand on me? Don¡¯t you care about receiving your final payment?¡±

    The mercenary leader let out another furious kick, mming his boot into Balfour with a savage grunt. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can get out of here alive today! What the hell do I need money for now?¡±

    The mercenary leader was consumed with regret. If he¡¯d known he was going to cross paths with the infamous Deathbringer, he wouldn¡¯t have touched this job with a ten-foot pole.

    Balfour¡¯s entire body throbbed with pain. Two more vicious blows from the mercenary leadernded on his gut, nearly knocking the wind out of him. His face twisted in torment, every nerve alight with agony.

    ¡°You¡­ You pathetic loser!¡± Balfour barked through clenched teeth as he finally caught his breath, pointing at Christina. ¡°She¡¯s just a woman! And you don¡¯t even dare lift a finger to fight back! You¡¯re just sitting around waiting to die!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing the same? Do you even know who you¡¯re up against? She¡¯s ranked number one on the assassin list¡ªshe¡¯s the damn Deathbringer!¡±

    The second the mercenary leader uttered that chilling name, Balfour froze. A violent shudder ran through him, and the color drained from his face in an instant.

    Balfour had heard the stories¡ªeveryst terrifying detail¡ªabout the top assassin, known as Deathbringer. Bullets never missed. Once, an entire assassin guild had attempted to wipe Deathbringer out. But not a single one made it out alive. Deathbringer obliterated them, one by one. Deathbringer wasn¡¯t just an assassin. Deathbringer was a legend.

    Many dreamed of one day defeating Deathbringer¡ªjust for the bragging rights alone. Taking Deathbringer down would earn them eternal glory in the underworld. But most knew better than to try. They understood they¡¯d end up just another bloodstain in Deathbringer¡¯s wake. Still, there were always those bold enough¡ªor foolish enough¡ªto roll the dice. If they won, they wouldn¡¯t just rival Deathbringer. They¡¯d rece Deathbringer.

    ?????????????? ?????????? ?????? ?????? ???? gal????¦Í??????£®??????

    ¡°No¡­ No fucking way¡­¡± Balfour stammered, his face ghostly and drained of life. His eyes locked onto Christina¡¯s cold, expressionless face. ¡°Isn¡¯t Deathbringer supposed to be a man? There¡¯s no way she¡¯s Deathbringer! I¡ªI don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Balfour was spiraling now,pletely unhinged. The insults dried up. Reckless threats turned to silence. Desperate and trembling, hetched onto thest scrap of hope he could muster. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re working with her to mess with me, aren¡¯t you?¡±<fnbff4> For more chapters visit F?nd-Novel</fnbff4>

    ¡°You? You¡¯ve got some secret n to take her down, right? Please¡­ Just kill her already. I don¡¯t want to die. Please, just kill her.¡±

    Then, after a pause, Balfour scrambled to sweeten the deal, his voice quaking with terror. ¡°If you do, I¡¯ll give you shares. All of them. Every damn share I own. Just save me.¡±

    Survival was all Balfour cared about now. Facing Deathbringer meant certain death. If throwing away everything could buy his life, he¡¯d do it without blinking.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± The mercenary leader let out a bitter, hollowugh. It was the sound of a man already halfway gone. ¡°I¡¯m about to die, too. What makes you think I can save you?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 856

    ?Chapter 856:

    The mercenary leader didn¡¯tck the will to fight¡ªhecked the stupidity to try. He knew that even a sneak attack wouldn¡¯t do a damn thing against someone like Deathbringer. It was wiser to beg for a quick, clean death than to test her fury and end up enduring something far worse than death. Squaring his shoulders, the mercenary leader stared directly at Christina. ¡°I¡¯vee face to face with the legendary Deathbringer. I¡¯ll die with no regrets. It¡¯s an honor to be killed by you.¡± His gaze was unwavering, locked onto his own end. ¡°Come on, then. Pull the trigger.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Dying by my hand is an honor. You never should¡¯ve helped him go after the people I care about¡­¡± Christina¡¯s eyes were cold as frost, her hand rising without a flicker of hesitation. A single shot rang out.

    The bullet tore through the air, mming straight into the mercenary leader¡¯s forehead. A faint smile ghosted across his lips as he dropped, crumpling like a puppet with its strings cut.

    She didn¡¯t even blink. No tremor. No remorse. She pulled the trigger with the mechanical precision of someone built to kill.<fnd9b4> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? ?ovelFind</fnd9b4>

    To Balfour, she seemed to view human lives as meaningless, no different from stepping on insects. It was horrifying.

    Balfour was paralyzed by fear, unable to think, breathe, or move. The dread wed at his chest, shattering whatever pride or anger he had left. He was broken. And in that moment, he regretted it all¡ªevery petty grudge, every reckless n to seek revenge against her. If he hadn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be staring down such an untimely death. He could¡¯ve still been out there, living it up, basking in luxury and wealth.

    Christina inched toward Balfour, her steps deliberate, her eyes aze with a murderous glint that could burn holes through stone.

    Balfour wanted to back away, to flee, but his body wouldn¡¯t obey. His limbs were mangled and bleeding, and he¡¯d lost so much blood that the world spun around him in dizzy, nauseating waves. Even with every ounce of strength he could muster, he couldn¡¯t move.

    ???????? ???????????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Please don¡¯t kill me. If you let me live, I¡¯ll give you everything I own. I swear, I know I messed up¡ªplease, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Balfour pleaded, his voice shaking as sobs tore through him, tears pouring freely down his cheeks. The looming shadow of death wrapped around him like a massive, suffocating, making every nerve in his body tremble uncontrobly.

    ¡°You know you messed up?¡± Christina arched an eyebrow, her tone icy as her cold gaze flicked toward him. Then, she stooped to retrieve the gleaming dagger from the floor.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Balfour swallowed hard. ¡°I really do. I swear I know I was wrong. Please¡­ Don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Christina crouched next to him and, with a slow, almost yful motion, tilted his chin up using the tip of the dagger. Leaning in close, she let out a soft, sinisterugh. ¡°It¡¯s not that you know you were wrong. It¡¯s that you know you¡¯re about to die.¡±

    Her voice, once melodious, now sounded to Balfour like a demon¡¯s luby¡ªsweet and deadly, whispering doom in his ears.

    The terror overtook him. His limbs gave out beneath him, and cold sweat soaked his temples, dripping down in steady rivulets. She was unhinged. Completely unhinged! There was a wild, untamed madness gleaming in her eyes¡ªchaotic and deranged, as if she¡¯d snapped long ago.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 857

    ?Chapter 857:

    Balfour finally realized she might strike purely out of madness, but it was already far toote for him to run.

    Christina curled her lips into a sneer and, without a shred of hesitation, drove the dagger hard into his thigh.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The scream barely escaped his mouth before she yanked the de out and stabbed him again, right in the same spot.

    ¡°Does that hurt?¡± Her voice was soft and strangely sweet, a smile tugging at her lips as she repeated the savage act.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± Balfour howled over and over, the agony unbearable, wishing more than anything that death would just take him. But no matter how much it hurt, he remained wide awake, too aware, too conscious to ck out.

    ¡°Ha-ha¡­¡± Christina¡¯sughter was edged with lunacy. She continued stabbing, unrelenting. ¡°It¡¯s only right that it hurts.¡±

    She didn¡¯t stop until his thigh was a bloody, shredded mess, and only then did she turn her attention to his other leg.

    ¡°Ah!¡± His scream pierced the air, raw and guttural. He broke down, sobbing, ¡°Kill me¡­ Please just end it. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    Christina let out a coldugh. ¡°You think you deserve a swift death? The girls you brutalized suffered worse than this. I only made you impotent, and I didn¡¯t want your blood to stain my hands. But you insisted on pushing your luck.¡± She tilted her head slightly. ¡°Balfour, it¡¯s not that Ick the cruelty to kill you. I just don¡¯t think you deserve to die at my hands.¡±

    Even as she spoke, she kept driving the dagger into his thigh, merciless and deliberate.

    By now, his thighs were nothing more than tattered flesh, yet Christina showed no signs of stopping.

    ???????? ???????? ?????????? ???????????????? ???? g????????¦Í??????£®??????

    All at once, she yanked the dagger free, her face darkening as she stabbed it directly between his legs. Then, without pause, she shed sideways, swift and brutal.

    ¡°Ah! Ah¡­¡± Balfour nearly passed out from the shock and searing pain, a hot gush flooding the space between his legs. Why wasn¡¯t he dead yet? He had never craved death more in his entire life.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why your body¡¯s still hanging on? Why, even after being torn to shreds like this, you haven¡¯t passed out yet?¡± Christina leaned in, her sneer cold, her whisper hauntingly gentle.

    The human body had its own desperate ways of protecting itself. When agony surged past the brink of endurance, the mind simply shut down. A person cked out.

    Given the sheer extent of the torment he had been subjected to, Balfour was astounded he hadn¡¯t slipped into unconsciousness yet.

    Then, without warning, a horrifying thought raced through his mind. His eyes snapped to Christina, wide with dread. His entire body quaked uncontrobly, and each breath he tried to take came out ragged and shallow.

    His thighs had been stabbed so brutally, so repeatedly, that by all logic, they should have gone numb. Yet pain still throbbed through the marrow of his bones¡ªagony so deep that it made death seem merciful.

    .<fn1680> Get full chapters from Find~Novel</fn1680>

    .

    .

 Chapter 858

    ?Chapter 858:

    ¡°You¡­ What the hell did you do to me? Who¡­ Who are you?¡± His voice trembled with raw fear as he cried out, trembling in rage that had nowhere to go. ¡°What did you do to me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing too borate. Just a little toxin that keeps you constantly on edge, heightens your senses, and makes every ounce of pain feel like hellfire,¡± Christina replied with a wicked smirk, wiping her blood-slick dagger clean against his face. ¡°I am the Deathbringer, yes. But I have another name, too.¡±

    Drenched in icy sweat, Balfour croaked with a shaking voice, ¡°Wh¡­ What name?¡±

    ¡°Noxin. Master of poisons,¡± she whispered, her voice soft, yet chilling.

    As he stared into those smiling eyes, he was struck with the unmistakable certainty¡ªshe was utterly deranged. A full-blown maniac. Had he known he¡¯d be crossing paths with someone like this, he never would¡¯vemitted those vile acts. But regrets were useless now. What was done was done.

    Noxin¡­ That name alone sent shivers crawling across his skin. Even more feared than the Deathbringer.

    Whispers imed Noxin delighted in tormenting their prey. Even the toughest would be brought to their knees, begging for mercy under Noxin¡¯s hands. Noxin¡¯s mastery of poisons was the stuff of nightmares. Noxin could kill without a trace, leaving no clues behind¡ªthe toxins were too advanced for any known test to detect.<fne8dc> This content belongs to find?novel</fne8dc>

    Balfour btedly realized that Christina wasn¡¯t just terrifying. Being the Deathbringer already ced her among the most feared in the world. But Noxin? With that identityyered atop? She had the power to set the world aze.

    A crushing wave of despair crashed over Balfour. The depth of his fear couldn¡¯t even be put into words. His face turned ghostly pale as realization dawned¡ªwhat he had endured was only a fraction of what Noxin was capable of.

    ¡°Please¡­ Please let me die¡­ Just kill me already¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Balfour sobbed shamelessly, tears pouring down his bloodstained face as he pleaded for a quick death. He couldn¡¯t even imagine what fresh horrors still awaited him. He bawled like a child, snot bubbling at his nose, shaking and broken. For the first time in his life, death hadn¡¯t scared him.

    ?????????????? ????????????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????£®??????

    As his cries subsided into hoarse whimpers, his gaze shifted toward the corpse of the mercenary leader lying nearby, eyes lifeless and at peace.

    Envy twisted in Balfour¡¯s gut. He used to fear death. Now he coveted it. He wished he¡¯d neverid a finger on Davina. But there was no taking it back.

    Christina¡¯s lips curved slightly, her brows arching in mocking delight. ¡°Scared, are we?¡± she asked with a low, taunting chuckle.

    Then, her smirk dropped. Her expression hardened into something merciless. ¡°It¡¯s toote for that!¡±

    And with those words, she plunged the gleaming dagger into his abdomen, burying it deep. ¡°You want to die? Dream on!¡±

    The pain hit him like lightning, searing straight through to the bone. The veins on his forehead bulged as if they¡¯d rip through his skull. Agony! Blistering, soul-shredding agony! This woman was a monster in human skin¡ªworse than any demon he could¡¯ve imagined.

    Balfour cursed the moment he¡¯d decided to kidnap Davina. He was being torn apart from the inside out, tortured to the edge of death, and then dragged back just to suffer more. The sensation was unbearable¡ªlike being carved up, piece by piece, while still alive. It was like being fed to a wild beast, one slow bite at a time.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 859

    ?Chapter 859:

    He wanted to die more than anything. And the regret consumed him. If he could turn back time, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to cross this horrifying woman.

    Balfour had no idea how much time had passed. He hovered on the edge of death, his body broken, his spirit shattered beyond repair.

    Time dragged on, each second stretching into eternity. The pain Christina inflicted on him tortured him with its cruel, relentless pace.

    If he had even the faintest grip on a gun, he wouldn¡¯t think twice before blowing his own brains out. Being at the mercy of this crazy woman was its own brand of hell¡ªa savage, soul-crushing nightmare he could no longer bear. To him now, death felt like mercy. A final release.

    Christina regarded his state with a detached chill, her joy from his agony already beginning to fade. She cast him a cold, dismissive nce. ¡°I suppose those girls you¡¯ve tortured to death are waiting to meet you in the underworld, so¡­¡±

    She paused, her lips curling into a cruel, bloodthirsty smile, her eyes like frost. ¡°Your sins have finally caught up with you!¡±

    Without hesitation, she plunged the dagger straight into his heart, her aim precise and unflinching.

    As a master healer and an expert in poisons, she had an intimate understanding of the human body. If she wanted, she could stab someone again and again without touching a single vital organ, drawing out their suffering like an art form.<fn9ec5> Find the newest release on f?ndnovel</fn9ec5>

    The moment the de sank into his heart, Balfour could hardly believe it. He hadn¡¯t expected her to let him die so quickly. He thought the torment would be dragged on even longer.

    When he realized the dagger had truly found his heart, a flicker of joy crossed his face, and a soft, relieved smile tugged at his lips. Atst, he was going to die. Finally, he would be set free from this nightmare¡­ He didn¡¯t want to endure even one more second in the living hell, courtesy of this manic woman.

    ?????????????? ?????? ?????????¦Í????????????

    But then, out of nowhere, came a pain far beyond anything he¡¯d ever felt before¡ªlike his heart and bones were being ripped apart by a thousand burning needles, slicing through him without mercy.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A raw scream tore from his throat as agony consumed him, so fierce that he bit clean through his own tongue. Compared to the firencing through his chest and bones, the pain of biting off his tongue was insignificant.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention something. The poison I used makes sure that even a stab to the heart won¡¯t kill you right away. It just cranks the pain up to unbearable levels.¡±

    Christina gave a light, almost amused chuckle. ¡°You¡¯ll feel every ounce of desperation as your blood slowly drains away in excruciating agony. Balfour, it¡¯s too early to be happy. Enjoy thest moments I¡¯ve left you.¡±

    With that, Christina turned and made her way toward Davina. She felt no pity for the scum who had once inflicted unspeakable horrors on so many innocent girls. Now, he was simply getting a taste of what he¡¯d dished out. When he tortured those girls to death, he should¡¯ve known the same fate would eventually befall him. A quick, clean death? That would¡¯ve been far too kind for him.

    Davinay nearby, wounded and still unconscious. Christina crouched down and gently loosened the ropes that bound her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Davina. We¡¯re going home,¡± she whispered softly, gathering Davina into her arms.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 860

    Chapter 860:

    Christina gave Balfour onest cold nce. He deserved every shred of pain wing through him. Then, without another word, she carried Davina out, her steps steady and unwavering.

    Once in the car, Christina pulled out her phone and dialed her subordinate, Scarface, her voice hard as ice. ¡°Send someone to clean up the scene.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. I¡¯ll take care of everything. Do you want us to send the bodies to the Glyn family estate?¡±

    ¡°No need. Just take a clear photo of Balfour¡¯s corpse.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Christina knew once Balfour¡¯s parents found out he was missing and learned about his plot against her, they¡¯de hunting for her without a doubt. She nned to keep that grotesque photo of Balfour¡¯s final moments as a fitting warning.

    The girls Balfour had harmed had done nothing to deserve what he¡¯d put them through. And the parents who raised such a monster deserved to feel a slice of that same anguish¡ªthe kind that came from losing a child to senseless cruelty.

    The next day, Robin rolled over with drowsy eyes¡ªuntil a sudden recollection jolted him upright. He blinked quickly and then shot out of bed like a mante for a flight.

    With a dazed frown stered across his face, he nced around, scratching the side of his head in sheer bewilderment. He was in his bedroom, that much was clear. What wasn¡¯t clear was how or when he¡¯d made it back there.

    He strained his mind, trying to piece togetherst night¡¯s blur. All he could remember was stumbling home drunk and bumping into Christina in the hallway. But what had happened after that?

    He tilted his neck slightly and hissed in pain. He winced, and just like that, a shard of memory sliced through the fog in his mind.<fn55c3> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n findnovel</fn55c3>

    ?????????? ?????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Right after their hallway run-in, he¡¯d asked Christina where she was off to¡ªand she¡¯d responded by knocking him clean out with a swift karate chop.

    That couldn¡¯t have been a dream. Not when his neck still throbbed like it had been used for target practice. But if it was real, then why had she attacked him in the first ce? And where on earth had she been heading at that hour? Still chewing on those questions, Robin quickly freshened up and darted out of his room.

    Down in the living room, he found Christina ying a game of chess with his grandfather.

    Robin caught the sound of Kurt¡¯s heartyughter as soon as he walked over.

    ¡°Ha-ha¡­ Finally! I managed to beat you. What a hard-fought win!¡± Kurt crowed, utterly delighted. Even though he knew Christina had let him win, that did little to dampen his joy.

    It had been ages since Kurt hade across such a formidable opponent. Christina¡¯s chess prowess never failed to astonish him¡ªand more often than not, she ended up winning. Such brilliance at such a young age was nothing short of extraordinary.

    Kurt held her in high esteem and often found himself wishing she¡¯d one day be part of the Miller family. But, much to his dismay, he¡¯d slowlye to the conclusion that his own grandson simply wasn¡¯t good enough for her.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a really really nice weekend dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (¤Å ? _?)¤Å?

    .

 Chapter 861

    ?Chapter 861:

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Robin¡¯s voice pulled their attention toward him.

    Kurt¡¯s face, once alive with smiles, instantly hardened at the sight of his disappointing grandson.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, youzy sloth. The sun¡¯s about to set,¡± Kurt grumbled, firing off a cold re.

    ¡°It¡¯s not even noon yet! How is the sun setting?¡± Robin shot back, rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Christina¡¯s our guest, and you haven¡¯t even given her a tour. Is this how you treat guests?¡± Kurt barked with irritation.

    Kurt was frustrated. The perfect opportunity hadnded in Robin¡¯sp, yet he hadn¡¯t seized it. Once Christina went back to Dorfield, how was he supposed to stand out among the swarm of suitors? Today, Robin had practically slept the day away. To win over Christina¡¯s heart like this? Dream on.

    Kurt let out a long, disappointed sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show her aroundter,¡± Robin muttered. He stepped closer and shot Christina a probing nce. ¡°Where were youst night?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Christina raised an eyebrow, feigning innocence. ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I was in my room, sleeping.¡±<fnaaa4> Find the newest release on Find~Novel</fnaaa4>

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I clearly remember seeing you in the hallwayst night¡ªand you knocked me out with a karate chop,¡± Robin said, his brow deeply furrowed.

    ¡°You were probably dreaming after all that alcohol. Got your lines between reality and fantasy all tangled up,¡± Christina replied, cool as ever.

    Kurt nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly! Why would Christina knock you out for no reason? You must¡¯ve been wasted.¡±

    ¡°Well, she doesn¡¯t really have a reason to, that¡¯s true.¡± Robin scratched his cheek, looking sheepish. He was beginning to question whether his memory was just ying tricks on him.

    ???????? ???????? ????????????????????????

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue, Kurt,¡± Christina suggested lightly, redirecting the conversation. ¡°Where¡¯s your friend? I haven¡¯t seen her around.¡±

    Robin pressed, unwilling to let it go. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    Christina paused mid-move, then calmly answered, ¡°She went to visit a friend.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Robin replied in a t tone, finding no cracks in her demeanor. Still, something about her answer didn¡¯t sit right. The memory of the night before was etched too vividly in his mind¡ªand the dull ache in his neck was no illusion. Could it really have all been a dream?

    Unconvinced, Robin made up his mind to check the security footage and get to the bottom of it. As he walked away, Kurt watched his retreating figure, a quiet, knowing smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.

    With her head slightly bowed, Christina let a faint, secretive smile curve her lips,pletely invisible to those around her.

    Meanwhile, Robin made his way to the surveince control room, the memory ofst night¡¯s return nagging at him as he queued up the footage from those hours.

    Strangely, nothing on the videos supported his suspicion¡ªno trace that Christina had ever left her room, and not a single odd frame. He stared at the monitor, frowning in bafflement. Had he only imagined that strange encounter in the hallway? Still, the sensation was vivid. And the ache in his neck lingered. None of it seemed to add up.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 862

    ?Chapter 862:

    After puzzling over it, Robin settled on a simple exnation. Maybe he¡¯d just slept in an odd position, leaving his neck stiff and sore.

    Once he convinced himself, he dismissed the memory of the bizarre hallway scene as nothing more than a vivid dream. The only reason he¡¯d confused it with reality was how lifelike the whole thing felt.

    The idea that Christina had quietly tampered with the security footage never even crossed his mind.

    Back at the hospital, Alexa stormed into Moss¡¯s ward, her cries echoing down the hall.

    Mack and Liza leapt to block her path, but Alexa shoved past them with such force that they nearly toppled over.

    At first, Yvonne had every intention of stepping in, but Alexa¡¯s sudden outburst left her frozen, color draining from her face. Instinct kicked in, and she backed away, arms wrapped around her stomach to protect the babies. Any mishap and Moss¡¯s favor would be gone for good.

    A scathing re from Alexa sent Yvonne shrinking further. Yvonne¡¯s eyes darted toward Moss with a silent plea for help.

    Ignoring her distress, Moss instructed, ¡°Everyone out.¡± He barely spared the Jones family a nce as he dismissed them from the room.

    No protest escaped Yvonne, though her cheeks burned with embarrassment. She steadied her parents and helped them out, shooting onest resentful look back as they crossed the threshold.

    Mack and Liza didn¡¯t dare challenge Moss¡ªevery penny their family spent depended on his goodwill. Swallowing their pride, they silently fumed. All their hopes were pinned on the twins growing inside Yvonne¡¯s womb. Someday soon, every piece of the Glyn fortune wouldnd in theirps.

    Resentment simmered in their thoughts. To them, Moss was unworthy of their precious daughter. If fate were kind, he¡¯d meet his end before long. The idea of Yvonne having married a moody, aging man gnawed at them. They pictured nothing but hardship for her, ming Christina for every setback their family endured.

    ???????? ???????????????? ???? ????????????????????????<fnd449> Follow current nov?ls on Find[?]ovel</fnd449>

    Liza¡¯s voice trembled as she turned to her husband. ¡°Do you think Alexa and Moss might start over?¡±

    Mack answered without hesitation, ¡°No chance. Alexa¡¯s not the woman she was¡ªshe¡¯s lost her shine. Yvonne¡¯s youth and beauty easily outmatch her. Unless Moss has lost his mind, he¡¯d never pick Alexa over our daughter.¡±

    ¡°Right, and don¡¯t forget, our daughter is carrying twins. Moss¡¯s son is impotent, so the lineage of the Glyn family rests on Yvonne¡¯s shoulders,¡± Liza replied, nodding in agreement.

    Yvonne gently touched her belly and looked at her parents in displeasure. ¡°There¡¯s noparison. I¡¯m the one Moss chose as his wife, and Alexa is nothing but a castoff¡ªold and forgotten.¡±

    Mack hurried to correct himself, lightly tapping his lips. ¡°Right, right, I shouldn¡¯t have said anything¡­¡±

    A smirk yed at the corners of Yvonne¡¯s mouth as she remembered Alexa¡¯s anxious face. ¡°Did you see her falling apart in there? Her son must be in trouble again. Honestly, it would be a relief if he just dropped dead. Then, no one would stand in the way of us inheriting everything the Glyn family owns.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 863

    ?Chapter 863:

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Mack and Liza echoed her sentiment with eager nods.

    Meanwhile, tension thickened inside the hospital room. Annoyance twisted Moss¡¯s features as he stared down at Alexa¡¯s tear-streaked face. All he could see was age and desperation, made worse by the mess of tears. If it weren¡¯t for their son, he¡¯d cut ties with her for good.

    He could barely hide his impatience. ¡°I¡¯m still alive, you know. Crying at dawn? People might think you¡¯re grieving for me already.¡±

    Alexa¡¯s shoulders shook as she tried to catch her breath, her voice cracking with fear. ¡°Balfour is missing! His phone¡¯s off¡ªno one can reach him!¡±

    Moss reeled, visibly stunned, his eyes fixed on Alexa in disbelief before he finally managed to speak again. ¡°How can that be possible? He just got in touch with mest night and said¡­¡±

    He trailed off, ncing warily toward the door. Dropping his voice to a whisper, he asked, ¡°Do you know what he was up tost night?¡±

    ¡°I do. He told me he¡¯d captured that wretched woman¡¯s friend and was nning to lure her out and make her pay.¡± Alexa¡¯s voice quivered, tears threatening to spill. ¡°I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d suffer any real losses, so I didn¡¯t call him again. But when I tried reaching him this morning, his phone was turned off¡­¡±

    She¡¯d ced her trust in the dozen elite mercenaries Balfour had hired. Surely, they could¡¯ve taken down Christina with ease. Yet, her chest tightened with dread¡ªafter that call yesterday, she hadn¡¯t been able to reach Balfour again. Now, he had vanished without a trace.

    ¡°Do you know where he wentst night? Did you go look for him?¡± Moss questioned grimly, unease creeping into his voice. He feared something terrible had happened to his son.

    ¡°I did. I went looking, but he was nowhere to be found. The ce looked undisturbed, not even a drop of blood. Do you think he might¡¯ve captured Christina and moved somewhere else?¡± Alexa still clung tightly to a thread of hope.<fn3bc6> This text is hosted at Find[?]ovel</fn3bc6>

    ???????????? ?????????? ???? ??????????¦Í?????????????

    The very mention of Christina made Alexa¡¯s jaw tighten with revulsion. To her, Christina was the root of all this misery. Christina had turned her son into a broken, impotent man. Had it not been for Christina, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this¡ªher home wouldn¡¯t have crumbled, and her husband wouldn¡¯t have abandoned her.

    Alexa wasn¡¯t fooled. Yes, Moss had once imed their divorce was a mere ploy to get Yvonne to deliver his children. But who could guarantee Yvonne wouldn¡¯t stay for good after giving birth to the twins?

    Now, with Balfour missing and no clue of his whereabouts, Alexa saw her future falling apart. The more she dwelled on it, the more suffocated she felt¡ªuntil the weight of it all broke her, and she burst into sobs.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Moss murmured, clinging to what little hope remained.

    Even though Balfour couldn¡¯t continue the family line, Moss still cared for him. Balfour was his son, after all, and he had once pinned expectations on him. ¡°But¡­ But why would his phone be off?¡± Alexa cried, her voice rising in panic. Her endless weeping grated on Moss¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°Enough with the crying!¡± he snapped. ¡°Maybe his phone¡¯s just dead. Go home and wait for news.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 864

    ?Chapter 864:

    His harsh tone made Alexa fall silent at once. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go back and wait. Take care of yourself, and let me know if anythinges up,¡± she muttered before reluctantly leaving the hospital room.

    Left alone in his bed, Moss stared down at his arms, both encased in ster. Frustration gnawed at him. He was stuck here, powerless, with no choice but to rely on others. He prayed silently for Balfour¡¯s safety, but dread churned deep inside him.

    When Christina¡¯s name shed across his mind, his jaw clenched with fury. If she had anything to do with Balfour¡¯s disappearance, he would take matters into his own hands. For his son, he¡¯d make her pay dearly.

    But he was utterly unaware of how gruesome Balfour¡¯s end had been. Had he known, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to even speak of revenge¡ªhe¡¯d have tucked his tail and stayed a coward.

    Three dayster, Christina returned to Dorfield. She brought along a bag of health supplements to visit Bethel. From afar, she noticed Ynda lingering outside the Dawson mansion.<fn4212> Discover more novels at Find_Novel(.</fn4212>

    Even though Ynda was engaged to Brendon, Bethel refused to acknowledge her and barred her from stepping inside the house.

    Christina¡¯s face remained unreadable as she walked toward the gate with the supplements in hand.

    But just as she reached the entrance, Brendon and Katie stepped out¡ªand the moment they spotted her, they immediately blocked her path, refusing to let her in.

    Christina swept her eyes over Katie and Brendon with a cial re, her voice sharp as frost. ¡°Move. Out of my way.¡±

    Katie blinked, clearly intimidated by Christina¡¯s frosty nce, but didn¡¯t budge. She slowly withdrew her hand, still standing stubbornly in Christina¡¯s path.

    ¡°My grandma wants you to sell the painting to me,¡± Brendon lied without a flicker of qualm, not even a twitch to betray him.

    ???????? ?????????????? ?????????? ?????????? ???? ??????????¦Í?????????????

    Christina let out a scoff, amused by the audacity. ¡°Oh? Is that so? Then I suppose I¡¯d better go in and ask Bethel myself.¡±

    Christina wasn¡¯t buying it. From what she knew of Bethel, there was no way Bethel would make such a ridiculous request.

    ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well. She doesn¡¯t want to see anyone right now.¡± Brendon stuck to his lies, his expression unreadable, his breath calm as if he were telling the truth.

    Then, as if his lies weren¡¯t thick enough already, he turned his gaze on Christina with syrupy affection, his voice smooth as velvet. ¡°Please sell the painting to me. I¡¯ll give you an extra hundred million.¡±

    Christina wasn¡¯t naive enough to be swayed by that sharine act. She hadn¡¯t bought the painting for profit¡ªit was for William. Not even someone with more clout than Brendon could¡¯ve changed her mind.

    ¡°Bethel is sick? Then I¡¯ll call her,¡± Christina said lightly, pulling out her phone and making a mock attempt to ce a call.

    Panicking at the idea of their lie unraveling, Katie lunged to snatch the phone. Christina pped her hand away with a firm, unflinching strike.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 865

    ?Chapter 865:

    ¡°Ow! Ah¡­¡± Katie gasped, cradling her hand as it flushed red and began to swell. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? Why¡¯d you hit me?¡±

    Her eyes shed with fury.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t tried to grab my phone, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to. You¡¯ve only got yourself to me,¡± Christina shot back coolly, her toneced with contempt.

    Katie fumed, jaw tight, as she turned to Brendon in exasperation. ¡°If she won¡¯t sell, then let it be. She¡¯s not qualified to attend Margot¡¯s birthday banquet anyway. She¡¯s just a caregiver.¡±

    Just as Katie looked ready to throw in the towel, Ynda jumped in hastily. She wasn¡¯t about to let this opportunity slip by. In her eyes, getting that painting might be her golden ticket to changing her entire fate.

    ¡°Christina¡­¡± Ynda began in a soft, coaxing voice. ¡°Name your price. We can talk it over. There¡¯s no need to be impulsive, alright? If we agree, it¡¯s a win-win, right? No harm in that.¡±

    Taking a step forward, Ynda pressed on, trying to sound sincere. ¡°You¡¯re not seriously going to let that painting just collect dust, are you? People might hesitate to pay extra for it, especially when no one even knows if Margot will like it.¡±

    Ynda kept going, her words piling up like unwanted flyers. To Christina, it was grating.

    ¡°It belongs to me. I¡¯ll handle it however I please. You really shouldn¡¯t act like you¡¯re entitled to what¡¯s not yours. It¡¯s not exactly ttering,¡± Christina replied with a mocking edge, her eyes gleaming with disdain.

    Ynda¡¯s face went pale, and tears began to brim in her eyes. She looked at Christina with a trembling voice, thick with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re still mad at me for taking Brendon, aren¡¯t you? But I knew him before you did. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would¡¯ve been together a long time ago.¡±

    Christina barely kept from rolling her eyes. Her patience was wearing thin. ¡°Enough of your bullshit. Are you moving or not? Or are you really trying to pick a fight here?¡±<fn5a3a> ?????? ???? Find[?]ovel</fn5a3a>

    ?????????????? ?????????? ???? ??????????¦Í??????©q?????

    Christina didn¡¯t care when Ynda and Brendon first met. By the time she married Brendon, they were already history. If they¡¯d shown even a shred of decency during her marriage, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be so utterly disgusted. But Ynda had knowingly clung to a married man without a trace of shame. Brendon had yed both sides¡ªkeeping his past me smoldering while still being Christina¡¯s husband. No matter how much they tried to excuse their behavior, there was no way to scrub it clean.

    ¡°No chance! Why should we let you through? Go on, step over us if you dare,¡± Katie shot back with defiance, squaring her shoulders as she nted herself in the doorway and stubbornly barred Christina¡¯s path.

    Katie hoped Christina would lose her temper andsh out¡ªthen she could run crying to Bethel and finally paint Christina as the wretched viin she so desperately wanted Christina to appear as.

    Just as Christina prepared to put Katie and Brendon in their ce, a frail but authoritative tone broke through,ced with barely restrained fury. ¡°What on earth do you think you are doing?¡±

    A servant pushed Bethel¡¯s wheelchair toward the group.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 866

    ?Chapter 866:

    Displeasure surged across Bethel¡¯s expression, growing sharper the instant her gaze met Ynda¡¯s. Her fury extended to her grandson. Worse still, she failed to reason with him. Ynda was far from ideal for marriage; even in friendship, she possessed a dangerous influence. Yet, Brendon was blind to this, stubbornly clinging to this disastrous rtionship.

    Bethel exhaled heavily. Maybe the decline of the Dawson family was inevitable. If she were gone, no one in the family had the strength to keep the family business running and hold the family together.

    ¡°Good day, Bethel,¡± Ynda said sweetly, her voice coated with insincerity as she wore a grin meant to charm.

    Bethel scoffed, casting Ynda a look brimming with disdain.

    Ynda stiffened under the cold response. Her fake smile faltered as she clung tighter to Brendon¡¯s arm.<fn3130> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n Find_Novel(.</fn3130>

    ¡°Ynda, please don¡¯t let it upset you. My grandma isn¡¯t feeling her best. She didn¡¯t mean to treat you coldly,¡± Brendon reassured her softly.

    Christina turned toward Bethel with a cheerful expression. ¡°Bethel, I brought some herbal tonics for your health. The chef can prepare them whenever you¡¯re ready.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so thoughtful! You¡¯re always mindful of me, always trying to lift my spirits,¡± Bethel replied, her face lighting up with warmth.

    Her attitude toward Christina radiated fondness and love, a stark contrast to her recent behavior toward Ynda. The tenderness in her eyes suggested she held Christina dearly.

    Ynda burned with humiliation at the obvious favoritism, certain that Bethel¡¯s behavior was meant to make her feel small. She leaned harder into Brendon, her hand gripping him tighter, hershes wet with calcted emotion.

    Brendon noticed the seeming sorrow clouding her face and pitied her deeply. ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s just in unfair. You can y favorites, sure, but at least hide it better. Treating Ynda like that in public feels intentional.¡±

    ???????????? ???????????? ???? ??????????????????£®??????

    He stood up for Ynda and even shed an using nce at Christina, as if ming her for inciting Bethel¡¯s coldness toward Ynda.

    Katie, too, was seething, consumed with jealousy toward Christina. ¡°Exactly! Grandma, this is unfair. If someone overheard you, they¡¯d think Christina is your granddaughter instead of some outsider. And let¡¯s not forget that Ynda is Brendon¡¯s fianc¨¦e. That makes her part of this household. Why did you humiliate her and be warm to an outsider?¡±

    Katie couldn¡¯t fathom why Bethel constantly favored Christina over her, the granddaughter rted by blood. It defied all logic.

    Bethel swept her eyes over her grandchildren and Ynda with a chilly stare, curling her lips in contempt. ¡°Christina is no outsider, and I was simply showing preference, not intentionally humiliating anyone. You¡¯re the ones assigning me, using me of trying to degrade Ynda. What¡¯s next? You want me to pretend to like someone I clearly don¡¯t? If that¡¯s the rule, why don¡¯t you ever show Christina the same courtesy?¡± Pausing for breath, Bethel added, ¡°Funny how you all excuse your own behavior but nitpick everyone else¡¯s. If you can¡¯t meet your own standards, stop demanding them from others.¡±

    Katie fumed in silence. Her grandmother was being ridiculous, backing someone who wasn¡¯t even family. And now the Dawson estate had already been handed to Christina, which made her blood boil even more.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 867

    ?Chapter 867:

    With that thought, Katie turned her re on Christina, her eyes filled with fury. She couldn¡¯t understand how Christina had convinced Bethel to part with the Dawson estate. But whatever trick it was, she had to undo it and reim what should never have been given away.

    Brendon noticed Ynda was already on the verge of tears, her face scrunched with grievance, and his expression darkened even more. ¡°Grandma, how could you say that? Clearly, you¡¯re the one ying favorites. If you treated everyone fairly, we wouldn¡¯t beining!¡±

    Bethel let out a scoff at his words and promptly smacked his thigh with the end of her cane.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Brendon yelped, clearly caught off guard, pain shing across his face as a wave of fury surged through him. He shouted, ¡°Grandma! What was that for?¡±

    ¡°I want to knock some damn sense into that thick skull of yours. You¡¯re such a hopeless fool¡ªyou can¡¯t even tell who¡¯s really looking out for you,¡± Bethel muttered coldly, shooting him a sharp, unimpressed nce.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is all my fault,¡± Ynda choked, clutching onto Brendon¡¯s sleeve as she made a mock attempt to calm him. ¡°Please let it go. I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s not upset your grandma¡ªit could affect her health.¡±

    ¡°People walk all over you because you keep letting them,¡± Brendon said with a sigh, shaking his head with pity.

    To him, Ynda was just too softhearted¡ªalways thinking of others before herself. That was exactly why he felt so protective of her. If he didn¡¯t stand up for her, she¡¯d only end up getting hurt even more.

    ¡°You guys should leave now. Stop disturbing my time with Christina,¡± Bethel snapped. She was seething inside, furious that her two grandchildren had foolishly fallen into Ynda¡¯s maniption without even realizing it. If they were just a bit smarter and less biased, they would surely notice Christina¡¯s brilliance.

    ???????????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????[?]??????

    ¡°Grandma, please think about what I told you about the painting. It¡¯s for the sake of the Dawson Group. You don¡¯t want all those efforts to crumble into dust, do you?¡± Brendon pleaded, desperate.<fn3b4e> The rightful source is find¡¤novel</fn3b4e>

    Bethel rejected him without hesitation. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to consider. I won¡¯t force Christina to give up the painting. She acquired it with her own money, and she has every right to it. No one¡ªabsolutely no one¡ªcan take that from her. Not even me.¡±

    Bethel¡¯s voice was firm and unwavering, making it clear that Christina¡¯s choices were her own, and she wouldn¡¯t be coerced or guilt-tripped.

    No matter how many times Brendon begged or tried to reason with Bethel, she wouldn¡¯t budge. She had already made one grave mistake by pushing Brendon into marrying Christina in the past. She refused to let Christina be mistreated again.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you want to see the Dawson Group flourish again? You and Grandpa poured your blood and soul into thispany¡­¡± Brendon tried once more, his tone softening as he invoked memories of herte husband.

    But Bethel had long since released herself from those emotional chains. She had loved her husband dearly, and for a long time, she had let herself be swayed whenever her grandchildren brought up his name. They knew it was her weak spot, and they used it to push her into makingpromises. But not anymore. She had finally learned to let go.

    Now, Bethel hade to ept that her descendants had been a total disappointment,cking the ability to lead the Dawson Group forward, so she decided to let gopletely. She believed that everything happened for a reason. She wouldn¡¯t force things anymore. Instead, she foundfort in letting life unfold, content with the knowledge that her descendants would discover their own paths.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 868

    ?Chapter 868:

    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself clear. You may leave,¡± Bethel said coldly, her tone final as she gestured for her grandchildren and Ynda to leave.

    Brendon¡¯s jaw clenched when even the mention of his grandpa¡¯s name didn¡¯t move Bethel. He turned to Christina with a sharp re, frustration boiling in his chest. Ever since Christina joined the Dawson family, everything had changed. Bethel, who once doted on her grandchildren and bent to their whims, now treated Christina like her own flesh and blood.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Brendon muttered bitterly, resentment etched across his face as he took Ynda¡¯s hand and led her away.

    As Katie passed by Christina, she attempted to shoulder-bump her deliberately.

    But Christina saw iting and swiftly sidestepped, leaving Katie stumbling awkwardly.

    Katie barely managed to catch herself before falling. She stomped her foot in rage and shot Christina a venomous re. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t utter a word. Instead, she shed a provocative smile, making Katie stomp her foot in burning frustration once again.

    Watching her grandchildren and Ynda walk away, Bethel let out a quiet sigh, a heavy wave of mixed feelings curling in her chest. Her grandchildren were utterly ignorant and shortsighted. Worse, they always offended Christina despite having suffered numerous setbacks.

    ¡°Christina, I¡¯m truly sorry you had to witness such a disgraceful scene. None of the Dawson descendants seems to hold any promise,¡± Bethel said with a weary tone, resignationcing her words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Bethel. Who knows¡ªmaybe one day they¡¯ll surprise us,¡± Christina replied with a light chuckle as she handed the health supplements to a nearby servant and took hold of the wheelchair handles.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± Bethelughed softly. ¡°I know exactly what they¡¯re capable of. I¡¯ve waited hopefully all these years, and not one of them has lived up to expectations.¡±

    ???????????????? ?????????????? ???? ?????????????????©q?????

    As Bethel¡¯s thoughts circled back to Christina¡¯s failed marriage, a pang of guilt twisted in her chest. Had she not insisted on matchmaking, Christina wouldn¡¯t have been hurt so deeply.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, sweetheart. If I hadn¡¯t been so stubborn, trying to pair you and Brendon off¡­¡± Bethel¡¯s voice faltered, her remorse too heavy to finish the sentence.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t dwell on that. It wasn¡¯t entirely your fault. I share part of the me too. Besides, I¡¯m doing well now¡ªso really, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Christina said gently, offering her aforting smile.<fn8037> Fresh chapters posted on find?novel</fn8037>

    Bethel turned toward the servant and instructed, ¡°Go ask the kitchen to prepare some of Christina¡¯s favorite dishes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Dawson,¡± the servant replied with a respectful nod and quickly made her way out.

    Within the Dawson household, the servants held Christina in high regard. Beyond Bethel¡¯s visible affection for her, Christina¡¯s warm and humble nature made her beloved among the staff. She always treated them with kindness, and they couldn¡¯t fathom how someone so gracious andposed could also be seen as a fearsome figure that others tread carefully around.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 869

    ?Chapter 869:

    In the living room, Bethel gently ran a woodenb through Christina¡¯s hair. ¡°You get prettier every day,¡± she said with a fond smile as she worked. Christina had long since lost count of how many times Bethel had said that to her, but she smiled bashfully nheless.

    ¡°I should help you with your hair more often¡­¡± Bethel began, but the rest of the sentence stayed unspoken.

    There was a tradition in their culture¡ªone where female eldersbed the hair of the bride before marriage, symbolizing wishes for harmony and bliss in matrimony. Bethel had meant to say she might not live long enough to see Christina as a bride, nor be there to braid her hair for that special day.

    But remembering Christina¡¯s indifferent stance on marriage, Bethel chose not to say anything more. As much as she longed to see Christina get married again, she never wished to impose her hopes upon Christina. As long as Christina found happiness, she would stand by her without hesitation.

    Christina, perceptive as she was, sensed Bethel¡¯s desire to see her wed. Yet, marriage was a world she had no desire to return to¡ªnot now. She could only disappoint Bethel¡¯s hopes.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯lle visit more often,¡± Christina said with a smile as she took theb from Bethel¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯d like tob your hair this time.¡±

    Christina rose to her feet and beganbing Bethel¡¯s hair gently, a smile still resting on her face. ¡°There are quite a few pressure points on the scalp, you know. Regrbing can do wonders.¡±

    Christina adjusted the pressure in her strokes just right,bing carefully and steadily.

    Though the task was simple and filled with warmth, as Christina continued, a wave of sorrow crept over her, gripping her chest with quiet intensity. Bethel was aging¡ªher hair, now fully silver, told the tale more than words ever could. How much longer would she have thisforting presence in her life?

    ?????????????? ?????? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Bethel¡¯s care had always been genuine. To Christina, Bethel wasn¡¯t just family¡ªBethel was home. She didn¡¯t know how long she could cling to that fragile warmth.

    Partings were inevitable in life. Sooner orter, the ones dearest to the heart would slip away, one after another, never toe back.<fn32d8> For original chapters go to find?novel</fn32d8>

    Christina leaned forward and gently wrapped her arms around Bethel¡¯s neck from behind, holding her close. A powerful rush of emotion surged through her. Her eyes grew misty, and her voice trembled as she choked back the tears and whispered, ¡°Bethel.¡±

    Sensing the strain in Christina¡¯s voice, Bethel quickly turned to face her, worry etched into her features. She gave the back of Christina¡¯s hand a gentle, reassuring pat. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something cross your mind and upset you?¡±

    Hearing Bethel¡¯s warm, soothing voice, Christina couldn¡¯t hold back the tears that welled up in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ I¡¯m just overwhelmed by how kind you¡¯ve been to me,¡± she whispered, her voice catching in her throat.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been nothing but good to me as well,¡± Bethel replied softly, her tone filled with quiet emotion as she reflected on their shared bond. ¡°When two people grow this close, it can only be because they¡¯ve treated each other with true sincerity.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 870

    ?Chapter 870:

    If Christina ever decided to marry again one day, Bethel hoped she would find someone who genuinely cherished her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much. I just want you to stay safe and well. I hope you live a long, healthy life¡ªso you can always be by my side.¡± Christina dabbed at her tears and managed a small, tender smile.

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Bethel said with a light chuckle, patting her hand again. ¡°I¡¯ll be right here with you, always.¡±

    Christina gently sped Bethel¡¯s hand in return and then reached over to carefully tidy her hair.

    The passage of time had written itself into Bethel¡¯s features, silvering her once ebony locks, but she still carried herself with grace and timeless elegance. Christina wished she could bottle this moment, hold it still, and never have to face the sorrow of parting.

    Elsewhere, when Katie, Ynda, and Brendon stepped into the living room, Joselyn wasted no time¡ªshe looked up from the couch and asked, ¡°Did Bethel agree?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Brendon muttered darkly, his face clouded with frustration.

    ¡°What?¡± Joselyn¡¯s eyes flew open in disbelief. ¡°Why is she being so stubborn? We¡¯re not even asking for a favor¡ªwe¡¯re offering to buy the painting!¡±

    Grabbing Brendon¡¯s arm, she asked pointedly, ¡°Did you offer Christina extra money? I can¡¯t believe she wouldn¡¯t budge if you raised the price.¡±

    ¡°I did, but she t-out refused. Said she wouldn¡¯t sell it for any amount. If only the auction house had taken coteral at the time¡­¡± Brendon¡¯s voice was tight with anger, the memory still a bitter pill to swallow.

    ording to what Christina had imed, she didn¡¯t even have the funds topete back then. If Katie hadn¡¯t thrown a fit and insisted on bidding on the statue, they might¡¯ve walked away with the painting right then and there.

    ???????????? ?????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q??????

    Although Brendon had always indulged Katie, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a lingering bitterness toward her because of that misstep.

    But what Brendon didn¡¯t realize was that Christina had yed them masterfully. The whole story she spun after the auction was a ruse¡ªmeant to make them think they¡¯d only just missed their chance. She wanted them to feel the sting of almost having it, only toe up empty-handed. Even if they¡¯d mortgaged everyst asset the Dawson family owned, they still wouldn¡¯t have outbid her.

    ¡°Mom, Christina ispletely out of line! Now she¡¯s saying she wants to trade the painting for the entire Dawson Group! She¡¯s extremely greedy!¡± Katie burst out.

    ¡°She¡¯s insane! It¡¯s just a painting, and she wants the entire Dawson Group in exchange? She must¡¯ve lost her mind! We can easily find something else to gift Margot,¡± Joselyn snapped.

    ¡°But where are we going to find another painting on par with that one? And I think Christina ns on gifting it to Margot herself¡­¡± Ynda spoke up hesitantly, her voice trailing off.

    Joselyn let out a sharp scoff. ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a caregiver with no background or connections, and she has the nerve to dream of attending Margot¡¯s birthday celebration!¡± She let out a dry, mockingugh. ¡°If she¡¯s actually invited, I¡¯ll eat my hat!¡±

    .<fn1050> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? F?nd-Novel</fn1050>

    .

    .

 Chapter 871

    ?Chapter 871:

    Brendon rubbed his temples, clearly done with the whole conversation. ¡°I have work to deal with. I¡¯m going to the study.¡± He turned and walked off without another word.

    Ynda made a move to follow, but Joselyn subtly raised a hand, signaling her to stay put.

    Once Brendon was out of earshot, Joselyn leaned in and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea that might just get us that painting.¡±

    Katie caught Ynda¡¯s gaze, and they both turned to Joselyn. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n?¡± they chimed, almost as if they¡¯d practiced it.

    ¡°Come closer,¡± Joselyn beckoned with a curl of her finger, motioning for them to lean in. Brimming with pride, she began toy out her strategy. ¡°We¡¯ll strike while Bethel is¡­¡±

    Their curiosity quickly shifted to enthusiasm as Joselyn¡¯s n unfolded, and a spark of excitement shed in their eyes.

    Katie threw her arms around Joselyn, practically bouncing with delight. ¡°How did you evene up with that? You¡¯re a genius, Mom!¡±

    Joselyn smirked, clearly enjoying thepliment. ¡°Naturally. I always am.¡±

    But Ynda hesitated, her brow furrowed with concern. ¡°Are you sure Bethel will go along with this?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t cause any trouble. I¡¯m banking on her being soft-hearted when ites to that bitch Christina,¡± Joselyn snapped, her voice edged with anger at the mention of Christina.

    Bitterness welled up inside Joselyn whenever she thought of Christina. If she could, she¡¯d tear Christina apart. Christina had somehow managed to trick Bethel out of the Dawson family mansion and even wormed her way into getting the valuable painting that could have turned everything around for the Dawson family.

    ???????????? ???????????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í????????????

    To Joselyn, Christina was nothing but a nuisance.

    Katie looped her arm through Ynda¡¯s and tried to put her at ease. ¡°Don¡¯t fret, Ynda. My mom¡¯s n will work. You¡¯ll see. Everything will go exactly the way she said.¡±

    With Katie¡¯s unwavering belief and the mother-daughter team handling the details, Ynda finally allowed herself to rx. And even if disaster struck, at least it wouldn¡¯t fall on her shoulders.

    At Bayview Estates, the atmosphere felt tense.

    Dn kept ncing at the clock, nerves eating away at him as he wondered how to broach the subject with Christina. He kept running through possible ways to start, but every line sounded off in his head.<fn4d17> Official source is Find?Novel</fn4d17>

    Trying to shake off his anxiety, he wandered between the living room and the vi¡¯s front door, stealing nces out into the courtyard, wishing he¡¯d see her car any second.

    The wait seemed endless. Dn would stand by the entryway for a while, then drift back inside, only to repeat the process over again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 872

    ?Chapter 872:

    Meanwhile, two figures lingered just out of sight, their attention fixed on Dn¡¯s every move.

    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into Dn? I¡¯ve never seen him look so rattled,¡± Eloise whispered to Chloe, keeping her voice low.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? He¡¯s waiting for Christina toe back,¡± Chloe replied, barely suppressing augh.

    ¡°But what¡¯s got him so worked up?¡± Eloise shook her head, still confused.

    A teasing smile tugged at Chloe¡¯s lips as she gave Eloise a sly wink. ¡°Don¡¯t you see? My brother¡¯s about to bring Christina to meet our grandmother, and he wants it to go perfectly.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Eloise froze, her pulse quickening. ¡°Are they dating?¡±

    She¡¯d been around them enough to notice any romantic sparks, but nothing had stood out to her. If they were truly a couple, then her brother didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    Chloe shook her head, a little smirk tugging at her lips. ¡°It hasn¡¯t happened yet. Dn¡¯s still in the hopeless crush phase. Still, inviting her to a family gathering is a big step. My grandma¡¯s birthday is next month, and I guarantee he¡¯ll ask Christina to join us.¡±

    Excitement practically radiated from Chloe as she spoke. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve never seen him act like this before. If Christina did be my sister-inw, what on earth should I get her as a wedding present? Jewelry? A mansion? Maybe a luxury car, or should I go wild and pick a private jet? Eloise, you¡¯ve got to help me decide.¡±

    Chloe¡¯s enthusiasm was infectious, but Eloise paused, struggling to find the right response. After a moment, she spoke her mind. ¡°Honestly, I really hope my brother can win Christina¡¯s heart. Whatever she wants, I¡¯ll do everything I can to make her happy.¡±

    Chloe crossed her arms with a dramatic huff. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting your brother go after Christina. She and Dn are a perfect match, and nothing¡¯s going to get in the way of my favorite couple.¡±

    ???? ?????? ???????? ???????????? ¡ª ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q??????

    Chloe gave an exaggerated pout, her cheeks puffed out as she faked a look of irritation. The yful glimmer in her wide eyes made her look absolutely endearing.

    ¡°I reckon my brother could be a good match for Christina. But as her friend, I¡¯d say neither my brother nor your brother is good enough for her,¡± Eloise said inly, her tone matter-of-fact.

    Chloe¡¯s eyes twinkled as she cast a side nce at Eloise. ¡°Totally agree¡ªChristina¡¯s in a league of her own.¡±

    They exchanged a sly smile and then both peeked toward the living room, where Dn stood.<fna266> Discover more novels at </fna266>

    Dn wandered toward the vi¡¯s entrance, but barely a second passed before he turned right back around and hurried inside the house, as if he¡¯d just seen something unexpected. He dropped onto the sofa, snatched up a newspaper, and put on a poker face, pretending to read. His clumsy act nearly had the girls in stitches.

    ¡°Dn¡¯s such a performer,¡± Eloise giggled. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him like this¡ªhe¡¯s got that goofy charm, like a smitten schoolboy.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 873

    ?Chapter 873:

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one. My grandma always jokes that he¡¯s like an old man trapped in a young body¡ªway too stiff for someone his age,¡± Chloe whispered, her lips curving into a mischievous grin.

    Eloiseughed behind her hand. ¡°Your grandma¡¯s got him pegged.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of her, it¡¯s been ages since I visited. You shoulde with us to Lorbridge next month¡ªI¡¯ll give you the grand tour,¡± Chloe offered with a burst of excitement.

    ¡°I wonder if Christina will join us¡­¡± Eloise mused aloud, but Chloe quickly signaled her to hush.

    ¡°She¡¯s back,¡± Chloe whispered under her breath.

    They both fell quiet, lips pressed tight, eyes fixed on the living room.

    Watching Dn¡¯s subtle expressions was a treat in itself. He clearly noticed Christina¡¯s return but acted like he didn¡¯t, throwing casual nces her way every few seconds.

    If they didn¡¯t have to stay hidden, they would¡¯ve burst outughing. It was hard to imagine Dn with this side of him.

    He was typically stern and distant, but now, there was an unmistakable restlessness about him. He looked less like the intimidating man they were used to.

    Ever since Christina walked through the door, Dn had been working up the nerve, running over lines in his head, wondering how to start the conversation. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to work today?¡± Christina asked, clearly surprised to see him lounging at home.

    ¡°No.¡± He wasn¡¯t about to admit he¡¯d just gotten back from Kitaso.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading to my room,¡± Christina said, turning on her heel.

    Dn shot up, nerves fraying, and blurted out, ¡°Are you free next month?¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???? ???????? ??????????¦Í??????[?]??????

    He instantly regretted it. He¡¯d spent all day rehearsing subtle ways to ease into the conversation, and now he¡¯d gone and blurted out a blunt question. Toote to take it back.

    ¡°Why?¡± Christina turned around, eyeing him curiously.

    Dn drew in a breath, trying to steady his voice and mask his nerves. ¡°It¡¯s my grandma¡¯s birthday next month. I¡¯d like you toe as my date.¡±

    Christina hesitated before replying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it next month. I might have other ns.¡±

    Next month was still a while away, and she didn¡¯t want tomit to something she couldn¡¯t guarantee.

    Dn¡¯s gaze dropped slightly, hiding the flicker of disappointment behind hisshes. ¡°Alright.¡± He¡¯d braced himself for rejection, but it still hit harder than he¡¯d expected.

    In the corner, the two girls exchanged stunned looks, momentarily speechless. Dn had just been turned down. It made sense, of course, but watching his hope dissolve like that left them feeling a little sorry for him. Getting shut down right after mustering the courage had to sting.

    Christina had intended to walk away, but when she noticed the faint shadow darkening Dn¡¯s expression, her brows furrowed slightly. Was he truly disheartened because she hadn¡¯t agreed to be his date? Could her refusal have affected him so deeply?

    .

    .<fnef72> This update is avable on find?novel</fnef72>

    .

 Chapter 874

    ?Chapter 874:

    Still, Christina found herself exining, ¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t go. I¡¯m just not sure what my schedule looks like next month. If I happen to be free, I mighte.¡±

    In reality, she had no intention of attending Margot¡¯s birthday celebration. She didn¡¯t belong to the Scott family¡¯s circle. She was still an outsider in their world. If it hadn¡¯t been for Chloe¡¯s illness, she never would have crossed paths with Chloe and Dn¡ªor been offered an invitation.

    ¡°If you¡¯re free next month, you¡¯lle, won¡¯t you?¡± Dn asked, his gaze filled with a quiet, hopeful gleam.

    Catching that expectant look in his eyes, Christina hesitated, reluctant to disappoint him. ¡°Yes, if I¡¯m free next month, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The moment the words left her lips, Dn¡¯s smile bloomed.

    Christina¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her breath caught in her throat, and for a moment, she stood frozen, startled. There was something about that smile¡ªhis bright eyes carrying an effortless warmth¡ªthat drew her in without warning.

    Without realizing it, Christina¡¯s lips curled gently, a soft smile forming in return.

    To Dn, that dazed, smiling expression of hers was like a rare luminous pearl in the night¡ªglowing softly and impossible to ignore. An almost irrational urge surged within him, a desire to keep this pearl hidden, shielded away from the rest of the world.

    From their concealed spot, Chloe and Eloise exchanged delighted smiles at the tender sight before them.

    It seemed as though sunlight had melted across Dn and Christina, bathing them in a golden glow. Their eyes locked, suspended in a moment that felt timeless.

    Chloe and Eloise beamed. If only that second could be captured and preserved forever.

    Unable to resist, Chloe quickly raised her phone and snapped a picture. She didn¡¯t bother adjusting angles or lighting, yet the image turned out breathtaking. Two striking figures framed in a dreamlike setting¡ªit was a scene fit for a postcard.

    ???????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í????????????

    Chloe bet that if she posted it online, it would go viral in an instant, withments flooding in endlessly.

    Chloe and Eloise stared at the photo, excitement brimming in their eyes, impossible to contain.

    After their little secret mission, they slipped quietly back to their room, rushing like children guarding a precious secret.

    ¡°Good thing the sh and shutter sound were off, or we would¡¯ve been caught,¡± Chloe whispered, leaning against the door with her heart pounding wildly.<fnb739> For more chapters visit Find1Novel</fnb739>

    ¡°Come on, send it to me,¡± Eloise urged, phone already in hand, her voice hushed but trembling with excitement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush me. I¡¯m sending it now,¡± Chloe giggled as she tapped away, and soon the room was filled with bursts of theirughter.

    As Christina passed by their room, she caught the sound of their giggles and paused, her brows lifting slightly. What on earth had them so excited? And why did theirughter sound so unusual? Perhaps they were obsessing over a new celebrity couple¡ªthat would exin the squeals andughter. With a faint smirk, Christina shrugged it off and returned to her room.

    What she didn¡¯t realize was that the couple they were gushing over was her and Dn.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 875

    ?Chapter 875:<fn9883> This text is hosted at find?novel</fn9883>

    Days slipped away in the blink of an eye.

    One afternoon, Christina stirred from a light nap and settled into her room with a book. Without warning, her phone began to ring.

    She frowned when she saw an unfamiliar number shing across the screen. Could it be Terrence again?

    She hesitated, debating whether to answer. Atst, she picked up. But instead of the voice she expected, a frantic cry exploded through the line.

    ¡°Christina, it¡¯s Bethel¡ªshe¡¯s sick! She wants to see you!¡± Joselyn¡¯s voice rang out, sharp with calcted urgency and tension.

    Christina froze for a beat,pletely caught off guard¡ªnever in a million years had she expected Joselyn, of all people, to call her.

    She snapped out of it and sprang into motion, yanking open the door. But just as she was about to rush out, a thought struck her like a bolt of lightning. Even if Bethel were really unwell, Joselyn would never be the one to make this call. Joselyn had always wanted Brendon to end up with a blue-blooded heiress from an elite family. She looked down on Christina¡ªscorned her, really¡ªforcking the proper pedigree. In her eyes, Christina was nothing more than an adopted daughter, rejected by the Jones family and never truly epted.

    Joselyn held this unshakable belief that her only son was some rare gem, a prodigy, far too good for most. To her, Christina was worth about as much as a housemaid in the Dawson family¡ªbeneath her notice.

    Fully aware of Joselyn¡¯s disdain toward her, Christina sensed something was wrong behind the sudden call from Joselyn.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying, Bethel¡¯s not sick,¡± Christina said, steadying herself as her voice dropped into an icy calm.

    Joselyn¡¯s heart gave a sudden jolt¡ªChristina¡¯s quick grasp of the real situation had thrown her off. But she masked it quickly, feigning irritation. ¡°Why would I make that up? You think I want to talk to you? Bethel¡¯s insisting on seeing you. If it weren¡¯t for that, I¡¯d never have made this call.¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???????????????? ???? ?¦Á??????¦Í??????£®??????

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll call her myself,¡± Christina muttered, already moving to hang up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to call¡ªshe didn¡¯t bring her phone,¡± Joselyn added quickly, almost too quickly.

    Christina didn¡¯t buy her story, not entirely. But at the same time, she couldn¡¯t shake her concern for Bethel. After wavering for a few seconds, she asked, ¡°Where are you? The hospital?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re right outside your house. Hurry up and let us in. Bethel came all the way here to see you¡ªeven though she¡¯s sick. Do you really have the heart to make her wait out here?¡± Joselyn¡¯s voice turned pointed, clearly displeased.

    Christina frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    She ended the call and left her room in a rush. It was hard to tell over the phone whether Joselyn had been lying, so she needed to check with her own eyes. If Bethel wasn¡¯t actually here, she would turn around and head back to her room.

    ¡°Mom, how did it go? Did Christina fall for it? Is she going to let us in?¡± Katie whispered nervously. If it hadn¡¯t been for the scheme to steal that painting, they never would have gone to such ridiculous lengths ande here.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 876

    ?Chapter 876:

    ¡°Rx. She said she¡¯s on her way out. We¡¯ll wait by the car,¡± Joselyn answered, her tone smug with confidence.

    The two of them strolled back to the car and waited for Christina¡¯s arrival.

    Soon enough, Christina appeared, walking briskly¡ªyet somehow still managing to carry herself with effortless grace.

    Katie¡¯s eyes darkened with envy. Why did Christina keep getting prettier? And Christina wasn¡¯t just beautiful¡ªshe had that natural poise that made everything she did look polished.

    Katie couldn¡¯t help but seethe with jealousy.

    From behind the intricately designed gate, Christina swept her gaze over them, cold and cutting. Her voice matched her stare. ¡°Where¡¯s Bethel?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s resting in the car,¡± Joselyn replied, gesturing for Katie to bring Bethel over.

    Christina had assumed they were lying. But when she saw Bethel in the backseat, her heart skipped a beat. She rushed to have the gate opened and hurried forward.

    ¡°Bethel, are you alright?¡± Christina asked, brows drawn together with worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious¡ªjust a bit of a cold,¡± Bethel said softly, her eyes warm as theynded on Christina. ¡°How have you been?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Christina replied calmly. ¡°But why are you out and about if you¡¯re not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I took some medicine and feel much better now. I just really wanted to see you,¡± Bethel said, gently taking Christina¡¯s hand in hers.

    Actually, Joselyn had told Bethel that Christina had been ill, and even though Bethel hadn¡¯t been feeling great herself, she¡¯d insisted oning.

    In Bethel¡¯s heart, Christina always put on a brave front¡ªthe im of doing alright was likely an effort to put her mind at ease. Her heart ached. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to reveal that another reason she came was that she was told Christina wanted to see her.

    ?????????? ?????????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q?????<fn4ad4> Fresh chapters posted on find[?]ovel</fn4ad4>

    As Christina helped Bethel into the courtyard, the three trailed closely behind. They exchanged knowing nces, each of them quietly gloating with satisfaction.

    The trio was thrilled. The first step of the n had gone off without a hitch! Now came step two. As long as they stuck to the script, swiping the painting would be a breeze. So what if Christina had poured a fortune into buying it? In the end, it would still end up in their hands.

    The three of them werepletely absorbed in the fantasy of their soon-to-be sess. Not one of them noticed the faint, knowing smile ying on Christina¡¯s lips.

    Christina was no fool. These three had gone out of their way to drag Bethel here. She wasn¡¯t naive enough to think they¡¯d done it out of goodwill. She was sure they had an ulterior motive. Whenever these three gathered, trouble was never far behind. She didn¡¯t mind humoring them for now. Still, how long this little charade wouldst depended entirely on how smart¡ªor stupid¡ªthey turned out to be.

    Joselyn, meanwhile, was still basking in her self-acimed brilliance, thoroughly pleased with how smoothly everything was going. She had no idea Christina had already seen right through her petty plot.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 877

    ?Chapter 877:

    Once everyone had settled into the living room, Joselyn gave Ynda a sneaky little wink.

    Ynda flinched slightly, clearly not eager to move from her seat. Why her? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be Katie doing the dirty work?<fnc41b> This content belongs to f?ndnovel</fnc41b>

    ¡°Ouch¡­ My stomach hurts¡­¡± Katie suddenly groaned, clutching her stomach as if in real agony. ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡± She shot Ynda a pointed nce and added, ¡°Ynda,e with me.¡±

    Ynda didn¡¯t want to get herself involved, but she had no choice but to go along with the act. ¡°You must¡¯ve eaten something bad. I warned you not to eat just anything, but you never listen,¡± she said quickly, her tone filled with measured worry but subtlyced with scolding, as she rushed to help Katie up.

    Christina shot a casual, almost unnoticeable nce toward Aylin.

    That single look was all Aylin needed to understand exactly what Christina expected of her.

    ¡°Katie and Ynda are thick as thieves. They go everywhere together¡ªlike shadows,¡± Christina remarked lightly, distracting Joselyn.

    At the same time, Aylin quietly slipped away to tail Katie and Ynda, who were supposedly headed for the bathroom.

    Joselyn noticed nothing suspicious. She just assumed Christina was bitter about how close Katie and Ynda were.

    Honestly, Joselyn thought it made perfect sense. In her eyes, Ynda¡¯s family was miles ahead of Christina¡¯s. More importantly, Ynda got along splendidly with the Dawson family. Unlike Christina¡ªno matter how hard she tried, she never seemed to fit in.

    To Joselyn, Christina was crude and inferior, totally unworthy of someone like Brendon. Of course, Christina would be jealous of Ynda.

    ?????????????? ???????????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????

    With an air of superiority, Joselyn sipped her coffee as if she were sitting on a throne. She ced her cup back down and remarked with a smug little smirk, ¡°Naturally. Ynda¡¯s background, her character, her talent¡ªthey all shine. She¡¯s brilliant in every way. The only woman good enough for my son. Once she wins the global designpetition this year, she¡¯ll have the chance to apprentice under Allison.¡±

    She paused deliberately before continuing, as if offering a precious nugget of knowledge. ¡°Allison is a world-famous fashion design master. Do you know what an honor it is to be her prot¨¦g¨¦? Every design prodigy dreams of it.¡±

    Before Christina could get a single word in, Joselyn let out a condescendingugh. ¡°I must be losing my mind, even bothering to tell you all this. What could someone like you possibly know? A caregiver who handles the grunt work wouldn¡¯t know the first thing about fashion.¡±

    The more Joselyn ran her mouth, the more Bethel¡¯s expression darkened.

    But Christina just kept smiling, utterly unfazed. She watched Joselyn gloat like some deluded queen¡ªand in her eyes, it was pureedy. For someone like them, bing Allison¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ might be the pinnacle of achievement. If only they knew that she wasn¡¯t some background yer¡ªshe was Allison¡¯s mentor. If they found out, they¡¯d probably faint from shock on the spot.

    As far as Christina was concerned, Joselyn¡¯s mocking tone and smug arrogance only made her look ridiculous¡ªa self-important clown putting on a show.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 878

    ?Chapter 878:

    Joselyn didn¡¯t even notice that Bethel¡¯s face had darkened to a thunderous shade. Still wearing that smug expression, she continued in a mocking tone, ¡°Christina, you live off other people, but Ynda¡¯s nothing like you. She¡¯s talented, and soon, she¡¯ll be a world-famous fashion designer.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Bethel¡¯s voice rang out sharply as she struck her cane against the floor in anger. ¡°You¡¯re a guest in this house, yet you dare mock your host? And I thought you came from a noble family. Is this how you were brought up?¡±

    Joselyn was rendered speechless by Bethel¡¯s scolding. A flush of humiliation rose to her cheeks as frustration crept into her chest.

    Bethel still held the reins of thepany, so for now, Joselyn had no choice but to swallow her pride and put up with the old woman¡¯s temper. But she resolved that the moment Brendon seized full control, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate this old hag a second longer! Right now, though, all she could do was bow her head and y the part.

    The more Joselyn dwelled on it, the more her anger simmered. And when her eyesnded on Christina, who was smiling ever so sweetly, she ground her teeth in irritation. This was all this wretched woman¡¯s fault!

    Ever since Christina had stepped into the Dawson household, Katie had fallen from Bethel¡¯s grace, and all that affection had shifted to this annoying Christina! Joselyn still couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. Why would Bethel dote on someone with no blood ties over her own granddaughter?

    If Bethel hadn¡¯t personally matched Christina with Brendon, Joselyn might¡¯ve suspected Christina was some long-lost rtive no one knew about.

    ¡°Bethel, don¡¯t let it get to you,¡± Christina said gently, patting her back with a soft, reassuring touch. ¡°Your health alwayses first. Nothing matters more than that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Bethel replied at once, her expression softening as she looked at Christina with a warm smile and fondness in her eyes. ¡°My Christina is exceptional. One day, you¡¯ll be as brilliant as Allison. A national award is no big deal¡ªyou¡¯re destined for international honors.¡±

    ?????????????? ???????????????©q?????

    Christina chuckled softly, touched by Bethel¡¯s unwavering support. Bethel had always believed in her, always pushed her to reach for more.

    Truth be told, Christina was already standing at the very top¡ªradiant and untouchable. Bethel truly had a sharp eye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bethel. I¡¯ll win an international de just to show you,¡± Christina said, her smile confident.

    Joselyn let out a silent scoff, rolling her eyes at Christina¡¯s bold im. Her gaze wasced with contempt. How could a woman who couldn¡¯t even cook a decent meal dare dream of some grand international recognition? It wasughable¡ªnothing but empty daydreams.

    ¡°I believe in you,¡± Bethel replied with absolute certainty, convinced that Christina would reach those heights.

    Suddenly, a thought crossed Bethel¡¯s mind, and she asked softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Dn¡¯s grandmother holding a birthday banquet next month? Are you nning to attend?¡±

    .

    .

    .<fn4ea0> Readplete version only at find~novel</fn4ea0>

 Chapter 879

    ?Chapter 879:

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet,¡± Christina answered with quiet grace.

    Joselyn shot Christina a sharp look. ¡°If you¡¯re not invited, just say so. Don¡¯t pretend to be undecided¡ªit justes off as wounded pride dressed up in indecisiveness.¡±<fne57a> For original chapters go to fin?novel</fne57a>

    Bethel¡¯s expression turned cold again as she red at Joselyn, who constantly targeted Christina. ¡°And who said Christina isn¡¯t invited?¡± she snapped. ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, she can attend.¡±

    Bethel was aware of Dn¡¯s affection for Christina. If he truly cared for her, he would surely invite her to Margot¡¯s birthday banquet. If he didn¡¯t, or if the thought hadn¡¯t even crossed his mind, then there was no point in continuing anything between them.

    ¡°Bethel, Christina¡¯s just a caregiver for the Scott family. How could she possibly get an invitation to Margot¡¯s birthday banquet? Wouldn¡¯t that disgrace the Scott family? And even if she does get to attend, she¡¯ll probably be tasked with serving drinks or something like that.¡± Joselyn¡¯s tone dripped with disdain, and her eyes were full of scorn.

    Joselyn had initially nned to bring up the painting, considering suggesting that Christina sell it to Brendon for some cash, since Christina wasn¡¯t even invited to the birthday banquet anyway. It seemed like a win-win for everyone involved.

    But then, Joselyn¡¯s thoughts shifted to Katie and Ynda, who were in the process of stealing that very painting. Joselyn quickly realized it was wiser to stay quiet. If she mentioned it now, Christina might catch on, and the whole n could unravel.

    Bethel appeared ready to argue, her face already contorting into a deep frown, but Christina gently reached over and ced her hand on hers, stopping her.

    ¡°Bethel, let¡¯s not get into that right now. Are you feeling alright? Would you like to take a little break?¡± Christina asked softly.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m already feeling much better,¡± Bethel replied, offering a faint smile and giving Christina¡¯s hand a light, reassuring pat.

    ?????? ???? ?????????? ???????????????????????

    As they talked, Joselyn couldn¡¯t help but steal nces in the direction Katie and Ynda had disappeared to. It had been a while, and they still hadn¡¯t returned.

    Joselyn¡¯s anxiety grew. Christina had to be kept distracted until Katie and Ynda came back¡ªonly then could things go smoothly.

    Finally, Katie and Ynda returned.

    Joselyn¡¯s gaze drifted to therge bags they were carrying, her brows furrowing slightly. The bags didn¡¯t look like they were holding a painting. Could it be that they hadn¡¯t found it?

    Joselyn shot Katie and Ynda a quick look, but both subtly shook their heads, clearly signaling that they hadn¡¯t found the painting.

    Suddenly, Katie spoke up, ¡°Grandma, we should go. You¡¯re not in the best shape, and you really need to rest.¡±

    As she spoke, Katie clutched the corner of her shoulder bag tightly, clearly itching to make a quick exit.

    Christina raised an eyebrow at Katie¡¯s sudden urgency. There was something off about her¡ªa nervous edge that didn¡¯t sit right. This wasn¡¯t the Katie Christina knew. Normally, Katie would have fired off a few snidements before leaving. Why the sudden rush this time?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 880

    ?Chapter 880:

    Christina let her gaze wander casually¡ªand that¡¯s when she sensed it. There had to be something hidden in Katie¡¯s bag.

    Ynda, too, seemed ready to nudge Bethel to leave, but she remained silent in the end. She knew Bethel never warmed to her, and urging her to leave might only cause more trouble.

    ¡°No need to rush. Since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯d like to spend more time with Christina,¡± Bethel said, clearly unwilling to leave just yet.

    ¡°But your health isn¡¯t great, and the doctor said you needed plenty of rest,¡± Katie insisted.

    That¡¯s when Joselyn noticed Katie¡¯s unusual behavior.

    ¡°Bethel, how about Katie and Ynda head back first? I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Joselyn suggested smoothly, shing a smile as she tried to give Katie and Ynda an opportunity to slip away.

    Bethel thought it over for a moment before replying, ¡°You all go ahead. I¡¯ll stay a little longer, and Christina can send me home afterward.¡±<fn2733> Newest update provided by Find¡ïNovel</fn2733>

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Joselyn agreed without hesitation. She knew Christina wouldn¡¯t harm Bethel. If Bethel¡¯s health took a turn, they could always me Christina. In doing so, they might even force her hand to sell the painting. Feeling that everything was going smoothly, Katie let out a quiet sigh of relief and exchanged a nce with Ynda.

    But just as the three of them reached the door, a sharp voice rang out behind them. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    They jumped at the sound, but once they realized it wasn¡¯t Christina¡¯s voice, they rxed slightly. Turning around, they saw a servant staring straight at them.

    ¡°Ms. Jones,¡± Aylin said respectfully to Christina, ¡°I have something to report.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Christina replied, raising an eyebrow.

    ???????? ???????????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????????????????

    Aylin pointed directly at Katie and Ynda and announced in a loud, clear voice, ¡°They¡¯re thieves. They stole from you.¡±

    The color drained from Katie¡¯s and Ynda¡¯s faces in an instant.

    At that moment, Joselyn finally understood their desperation to leave. They hadn¡¯t found the painting¡ªbut they had stolen something else.

    Joselyn had a strong suspicion that her daughter was the one who had stolen something. Like a furious lioness poised to defend her cub, she shot Aylin a sharp re and barked, ¡°How dare you use us like that? You¡¯ll regret ever saying such a thing!¡±

    Cursing under her breath, Joselyn lunged forward, her hand raised, ready to strike Aylin across the face. In her eyes, Aylin was just a servant¡ªhow dared she speak so boldly against properdies?

    Though fear surged through Aylin, she didn¡¯t move an inch¡ªshe neither dodged nor resisted. She closed her eyes, bracing for the p, but the expected blow never came.

    When Aylin opened her eyes, she found Christina standing before her, firmly clutching Joselyn¡¯s wrist withmanding poise.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 881

    ?Chapter 881:<fnf2d7> Latest content published on f?ndnovel</fnf2d7>

    Aylin stared at Christina in awe, a wave of security washing over her just from being near her. There was something about Christina¡ªsomething thatmanded respect almost instinctively.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Let go!¡± Joselyn cried out, her voice tight with pain as she struggled to free herself.

    But Christina¡¯s grip didn¡¯t budge¡ªit was like iron.

    ¡°Let go of my mom!¡± Katie charged forward, trying to intervene.

    Just then, Christina abruptly released Joselyn and stepped to the side, causing Katie to miss and tumble straight to the floor.

    Seeing their n on the verge of unraveling, Ynda quickly turned to leave, but several bodyguards blocked her path. With no route left to escape, she had no choice but to turn back and rejoin the others in the living room.

    ¡°Joselyn, don¡¯t forget where you are,¡± Christina said coldly, fixing her with a piercing stare. ¡°This is my house¡ªyou have no right to threaten my staff, much lessy a hand on them.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a servant spreading lies to nder us. Why can¡¯t I teach her a lesson?¡± Joselyn fumed.

    ¡°Lies? nder?¡± Christina gave a cold, derisive smile before turning to Aylin.

    ¡°Search whoever you saw stealing.¡±

    ¡°Miss Dawson took your pink diamond earrings,¡± Aylin dered, stepping forward to inspect Katie¡¯s bag.

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Joselyn cried out in panic, shoving Aylin aside without hesitation.

    ¡°My daughter would never steal!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Katie may be a little mischievous at times, but she¡¯d never stoop to stealing,¡± Ynda chimed in softly.

    ???????????? ???????????? ????????: ??????????????????[?]??????

    Christina turned to Ynda with a cool, unyielding gaze. ¡°Whether she did it or not, we¡¯ll know once her bag is searched.¡±

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t search my bag! On what grounds do you have to search it?¡± Katie clung desperately to her bag, refusing to let anyone near. The pink diamond earrings were hidden inside¡ªand if they were found, she¡¯d be done for. Worse still, if the school found out, she¡¯d be expelled on the spot. Her reputation would be ruined.

    Aylin looked toward Christina, unsure of how to proceed.

    ¡°If you¡¯re so against us searching the bag, fine,¡± Christina said coldly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll involve the police. And if they find out you stole my pink diamond earrings, you¡¯ll be locked up. I¡¯ll also make sure the whole world knows what you did.¡±

    As she spoke, Christina pulled out her phone, deliberately dialing the authorities.

    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t call the police!¡± Joselyn rushed forward, her tone suddenly pleading. She turned to Bethel, her eyes desperate. ¡°Bethel, please¡ªtalk her down. It¡¯s not worth causing this much chaos over a pair of earrings.¡±

    Bethel¡¯s expression remained frosty, her posture unshaken. ¡°I am fine with Christina¡¯s way of handling things.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 882

    ?Chapter 882:

    Bethel didn¡¯t believe Christina would use someone without reason. Besides, she couldn¡¯t understand why Katie was so adamant about not opening her bag.

    If they could clear things up quickly, wouldn¡¯t that be best for everyone?

    ¡°Bethel, you¡¯re not thinking straight!¡± Joselyn protested, pacing in frustration.

    Ynda stepped in quietly. ¡°Christina, let¡¯s not blow this out of proportion. It¡¯s just a pair of earrings. Maybe you misced them. Why not check again? If you really can¡¯t find them, we¡¯ll buy you a new pair.¡±<fnca1b> Get full chapters from find?novel</fnca1b>

    ¡°Buy me a new pair? Ha!¡± Christina let out a coldugh. ¡°And how exactly do you n to do that? Those pink diamond earrings are worth over three hundred ny million. There¡¯s only one pair like them in the entire world.¡±

    Upon hearing Christina¡¯s words, the three women¡¯s faces shifted, each one wearing a stunned, disbelieving expression. They had figured the pink diamond earrings might carry a hefty price tag, but none of them had imagined they¡¯d be worth that much.

    ¡°Are you trying to swindle us? Sure, pink diamonds are rare, but they¡¯re not that rare¡ªand definitely not one-of-a-kind. That¡¯s just you making things up,¡± Joselyn snapped, quickly pulling herself together.

    ¡°Exactly! How could such tiny little earrings be worth over three hundred million? You¡¯re clearly trying to con us with some worthless knockoff,¡± Katie chimed in boldly.

    Ynda interjected in her usual soft voice, ¡°Christina, you shouldn¡¯t tarnish Katie¡¯s name like this. She didn¡¯t steal your earrings. If you need money, just say so. We¡¯d be happy to help. There¡¯s no need to resort to this.¡±

    Their words made Christina let out a cold, scornfulugh. ¡°If you admit to the theft now and hand the earrings back in perfect condition, I¡¯ll let it slide¡ªfor Bethel¡¯s sake. But if you keep ying games and throwing false usations at me, I won¡¯t hesitate to report you to the authorities.¡±

    ???????? ???? ?????????????????????

    Christina¡¯s eyes narrowed, her tone growing icier as she swept her gaze over the trio. She had already made her final offer¡ªherst thread of mercy. If they kept pushing, she wouldn¡¯t hold back.

    If it weren¡¯t for Bethel, Christina wouldn¡¯t have wasted another second¡ªshe would¡¯ve called the police the moment it happened. She didn¡¯t want Bethel to be dragged into this mess and med for not disciplining her family well, which led to the theft.

    Realizing Christina wasn¡¯t bluffing, panic finally spread across the three women¡¯s faces. They exchanged nces, but none of them knew what to do.

    ¡°Let me check your bag,¡± Bethel said firmly, stepping forward with a stern expression. She had pieced everything together. They had lured her here just to pull off a theft.

    ¡°Grandma¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Katie began to protest, but Bethel¡¯s sharp voice cut through her words.

    ¡°Enough! If the earrings aren¡¯t in your bag, then I¡¯ll admit I was wrong. I¡¯ll even give you shares in thepany as an apology.¡± With that, Bethel reached for Katie¡¯s bag.

    But Katie clung to the bag with both hands, refusing to let go. The sheer panic and unease on Katie¡¯s face made Bethel¡¯s heart sink. It seemed Christina hadn¡¯t falsely used Katie after all.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 883

    ?Chapter 883:

    ¡°Let go,¡± Bethel said coldly, her heart breaking. She couldn¡¯t fathom how, despite her efforts in discipline, her descendants had turned out like this. The Dawson family was truly facing a downfall.

    ¡°Grandma! Why do you always take her side over mine?¡± Katie shouted, her fluster turning into boiling anger.

    ¡°You won¡¯t let go, is that it? Fine¡­¡± Bethel¡¯s fury erupted. ¡°Christina, call the police!¡±

    As Christina reached for her phone, Katie screamed, ¡°No! Don¡¯t call the cops!¡±

    Reluctantly, Katie loosened her grip, and Bethel yanked the bag from her hands.

    Her face grim, Bethel rummaged through the contents¡ªand found the pink diamond earrings almost immediately. The moment her eyesnded on them, her heart shattered.

    ¡°p!¡± The sharp sound echoed through the room.

    Katie staggered, clutching her cheek, staring at Bethel in utter disbelief. ¡°Grandma! You¡¯re hitting me again¡ªfor that bitch!¡±

    ¡°p!¡± Bethel¡¯s hand came down once more. She was shaking with rage, her face drained of color. Her breaths came in short, furious gasps.

    ¡°Bethel!¡± Christina rushed to her side, catching her just in time.

    Bethel¡¯s teary eyes locked onto Katie. Her heart ached, her fury unrelenting. Her grandchildren had truly been spoiled beyond repair¡ªstealing, lying, and feeling no shame.

    ¡°Bethel!¡± Joselyn snapped out of her daze, hastily pulling Katie behind her like a mother hen guarding her chick. ¡°Why did you hit Katie? She¡¯s just a kid¡­¡±<fned51> Content originallyes from find~novel</fned51>

    Bethel¡¯s eyes shed with fury as she cut Joselyn off. ¡°I pped her because she¡¯s a disgrace! Stop excusing her wrongdoings. She¡¯s not some clueless child anymore¡ªshe¡¯s a grown woman.¡±

    ?????? ???????? ????????????????: g??????¦Í?????????????

    Bethel¡¯s hand trembled as she pointed squarely at Katie. ¡°You stole from Christina and had the audacity to throw false usations at her. Not a shred of decency or conscience! You¡¯ve dragged the Dawson family name through the mud!¡±

    Bethel felt her head swim with dizziness. She¡¯d already been under the weather with a cold, and this entire ordeal had only worsened her condition. Emotion choked Bethel¡¯s voice as she began to me herself. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve spoiled you folks far too much. I let this happen. I¡¯m the one to me.¡±

    ¡°Bethel, this isn¡¯t your fault,¡± Christina said softly, wrapping her hand around Bethel¡¯s in aforting gesture. ¡°Please don¡¯t me yourself. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Christina, now that the earrings have been found in Katie¡¯s bag, she can¡¯t deny it anymore. If you want to report her to the authorities, go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you. Don¡¯t feel the need to spare them on my ount.¡± Bethel feltpletely spent, her entire body weak and trembling.

    ¡°Bethel!¡± Joselyn¡¯s voice rang out sharply. ¡°You said yourself¡ªif the earrings were found, you wouldn¡¯t hold anyone ountable!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your decision to make,¡± Christina said curtly. She turned toward Aylin.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 884

    ?Chapter 884:

    ¡°Search them and their bags again. Check if there¡¯s anything else tucked away.¡±

    ¡°You have no right!¡± Joselyn shrieked, her voice shrill with outrage. ¡°And I¡¯ve been right here the whole time! How on earth could I have stolen anything?¡±

    ¡°Apologies,¡± Aylin said coldly, her gaze firm. ¡°But this is Ms. Jones¡¯ order. If you don¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll have no choice but to do it by force.¡±

    Aylin scorned Joselyn and her crew. Even someone as distinguished as Dn treated Christina with nothing but respect¡ªthese three women clearly had no idea who they were dealing with. Christina was showing restraint out of respect for Bethel.

    ¡°You have no right to search us! If youy a hand on me, I¡¯ll sue you!¡± Katie¡¯s cheeks were flushed red and swollen, her face twisted in fury as her tone turned downright threatening.

    Ynda was a bundle of nerves. As the bodyguards stepped forward, she let out a frightened shriek. ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Ynda cursed inwardly. She had already sent a message to Brendon in secret. Why hadn¡¯t he shown up yet?

    Just as the guards closed in, a voice bellowed from the entrance of the living room. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Christina wasn¡¯t surprised to hear Brendon¡¯s voice. She merely turned her gaze toward him with a cold, detached expression.

    ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing? Throwing your weight around?¡± Brendon stormed into the room, ring daggers at Christina. His tone was thick with hostility. He hadn¡¯t bothered to ask a single question¡ªjust barged in and decided she was in the wrong.

    ¡°Brendon¡­¡± Ynda whimpered, tears streaking down her cheeks as she copsed into his arms. She sobbed miserably against him, putting on such a heart-wrenching performance that anyone unaware of the truth would think she¡¯d just been victimized beyond belief.

    ?????????????? ????????: g???????????????????????

    And Brendon bought every second of it. His eyes narrowed at Christina, his face dark with usation. ¡°What exactly are you trying to pull? Just because this is your house, you think that gives you the right to throw your weight around and bully people?¡±

    He flung the usation without proof, and Bethel¡¯s face flushed with rage. Her grandson truly couldn¡¯t see past his own bias.

    Bethel nced over at Christina. Christina¡¯s expression was unreadable, her demeanor as calm as ever.

    But Bethel doubted it was true calm. Brendon had misjudged Christina so harshly and was now defending the mistress who had wrecked their marriage. Christina must feel a twinge of pain from that.

    Bethel assumed Christina was too upset to respond, and the urge to speak up for her grew stronger. But just as she opened her mouth, Ynda¡ªstill sniffling¡ªbeat her to it.<fnfc52> Discover more novels at find¡¤novel</fnfc52>

    ¡°Brendon, please don¡¯t me Christina. It¡¯s our fault,¡± Ynda murmured, her voice thick with calcted emotion. Her eyes were bloodshot, and tears traced their way down her cheeks.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 885

    ?Chapter 885:

    Those tears tugged at Brendon¡¯s heartstrings, making it ache with pity. Even now, Ynda was still defending Christina. How could there be such a kind and understanding woman in the world?

    Watching Ynda y the victim again, Bethel seethed with anger. She lifted her cane, ready to strike, but Brendon caught it just in time.

    ¡°Grandma! What are you doing?¡± he shouted, clearly disapproving.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s putting on an act? She¡¯s angling for sympathy!¡± Bethel felt her fury mount with each word Brendon said. How could she have such a foolish grandson?

    ¡°Ynda¡¯s not faking anything. She¡¯s crying because you¡¯ve pushed her too far. Even now, she¡¯s still standing up for Christina!¡± Brendon fired back.

    ¡°You fool!¡± Bethel snapped, her fury barely contained. ¡°You¡¯re blind, but I¡¯m not! Someone has to discipline them today, or they¡¯ll never learn!¡±

    She yanked the cane from Brendon¡¯s grip, summoning every ounce of her strength to pull it free.

    Brendon had been gripping it tightly. But in his fit of rage over her siding with Christina, he let go without thinking.

    Thrown off bnce, Bethel suddenly toppled backward.

    ¡°Bethel!¡± Christina gasped in rm. Luckily, she was close enough to catch Bethel just in time.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Christina asked, her voice filled with concern.

    Still shaken, Bethel gave a small nod and whispered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m okay.¡± If she¡¯d hit the ground, a fracture would have been inevitable.

    Christina¡ªusuallyposed and steady¡ªwas genuinely furious now. She didn¡¯t mind insults or ridicule. If they wanted to stir trouble, she could face them head-on without blinking. But if anyone dared harm someone she cared about, they were going to pay the price.

    ???????????????? ?????????????? ? ?????????????????????????

    ¡°Hold them down. Search them!¡± Christina ordered, her voice ice-cold.<fn62d2> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? FindN()vel</fn62d2>

    ¡°Christina! How dare you!¡± Brendon bellowed, his face twisted with rage.

    Christina shot him a withering re, her frigid stare enough to paralyze him. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? You nearly caused Bethel to fall. Don¡¯t expect me to show you any kindness!¡±

    Her voice, sharp as steel,manded, ¡°Take them!¡±

    Her fury sent a ripple of panic through Brendon and the others.

    Joselyn shrieked, shoving away the advancing bodyguards. ¡°Get away from me, you lowlife! Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡±

    Katie was already restrained, struggling helplessly as she spat venom. ¡°You filthy tramp! You¡¯ll pay for this!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Brendon, help me!¡± Ynda wailed in panic.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 886

    ?Chapter 886:

    But Brendon was already overpowered, pinned down by the bodyguards¡ªhe couldn¡¯t rescue anyone.

    Before long, the four were subdued, forcefully restrained, and unable to break free, no matter how much they iled.

    Silently, the servants conducted the search.

    ¡°Ms. Jones, we found nothing,¡± one of the servants reported.

    Christina¡¯s expression didn¡¯t soften. She simply flicked her hand in dismissal. ¡°Throw them out.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s face darkened with fury. He snapped, ¡°Christina! Try throwing me out, and see what happens!¡±

    ¡°Too noisy,¡± she muttered, shooting him a re. Then, she turned to the bodyguard holding him. ¡°Toss him far away.¡±

    ¡°Christina Jones!¡± Brendon growled her name between clenched teeth.

    ¡°Spare me your pointless shout,¡± she said coolly, giving the final signal.

    The bodyguards didn¡¯t waste a second. They dragged the four out of the estate amidst a continuous stream of curses.

    Christina watched, her expression hard, immune to their insults¡ªempty noise from people no longer worth her time. If it hadn¡¯t been for Bethel¡¯s sake, she would¡¯ve had them all locked up without hesitation.

    Bethel was absolutely livid¡ªso much so that her head spun and her vision blurred. She struggled to breathe, her chest rising and falling heavily, and even her heart began to throb with pain.

    ¡°Bethel, please sit down and catch your breath for a bit.¡± Christina quickly noticed something wasn¡¯t right and gently guided Bethel to a chair, using the moment to check on how she was doing.

    ???????? ?????????? ? ????????????????£®?????

    Once Christina confirmed that it was only fury taking a toll and not something more serious, she let out a quiet sigh of relief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let something so petty get to you. I had your grandchildren and the others thrown out. You¡¯re not mad at me for it, are you?¡± Christina asked, gently trying to distract her.

    ¡°My sweet girl,¡± Bethel said, patting her head with affection. ¡°You did exactly the right thing. I would never be upset with you. They were the ones in the wrong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really d you¡¯re not angry. Please stay here for dinner tonight. If Dn and the others get back early, Dn might even cook. His food is seriously mouthwatering.¡± Christina¡¯s eyes lit up as she talked about Dn¡¯s cooking, and just the thought made her mouth water.

    Watching Christina light up at the mere mention of Dn, Bethel felt genuinely reassured. Clearly, Dn had been treating Christina with care.

    With that thought, Bethel felt at ease. A lovely young woman like Christina deserved to be adored and treasured by the world.

    Bethel gave a soft smile. ¡°Then I definitely have to try some.¡±

    .<fn628b> Latest content published on Find¡ïNovel</fn628b>

    .

    .

 Chapter 887

    ?Chapter 887:

    ¡°Perfect. I¡¯ll give him a callter to check if hees back,¡± Christina replied with a cheerful grin.

    Perched high on the summit of Cloudcrest Heights stood Cloudcrest Estate, cloaked in gentle mist. It was the best ce in the city to admire the full splendor of Dorfield¡¯s scenery¡ªespecially at night, when the twinkling lights turned the city into a sea of stars.

    Edwin watched as Dn tried on yet another jet-ck custom-made suit. At this point, he¡¯d lost track of how many tailored pieces Dn had already tried. Just what kind of asion could possibly call for this level of over-the-top preparation?

    Edwin scratched his head in confusion, unable to think of a single uing event that would exin this much fuss over wardrobe.

    ¡°How does this one look on me?¡± Dn asked without turning from the mirror. He casually adjusted the gemstone cufflinks on his sleeves and nced at his reflection from the side, still not convinced whether the suit hit the mark.

    ¡°You look amazing. Honestly, with a face and build like yours, even a trash bag would look like designer wear,¡± Edwin spoke frankly, fully convinced of his own words. Dn was universally acknowledged as a walking masterpiece¡ªhis looks and physique were top-tier on a global scale.

    Edwin couldn¡¯t think of a single person who could evene close. If Dn didn¡¯t have such an intimidating aura, everyone at the office¡ªregardless of gender¡ªwould be lining up to get close to him.

    ¡°Out of all the suits I¡¯ve tried on, which one looks the best?¡± Dn asked, his expression as nk as ever.

    Edwin responded with a question of his own, ¡°Are you heading to some kind of formal dinner?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help being curious¡ªDn was acting way too serious, like he was gearing up for his own wedding or something.

    ???????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°It¡¯s a birthday banquet,¡± Dn replied tly.

    That finally jogged Edwin¡¯s memory¡ªMargot¡¯s birthday wasing up next month. But still, it felt far too early for all this fuss.

    ¡°But your grandmother¡¯s birthday celebration isn¡¯t till next month. Why the rush?¡± Edwin asked, puzzled.

    Dn shot him a frosty re. ¡°Edwina Green.¡±<fnb19a> Content originallyes from find(?)ovel</fnb19a>

    That shut Edwin up in an instant. He¡¯d just stepped into it. Every time Dn addressed him by the name his parents had picked when they thought he¡¯d be a baby girl, it meant he¡¯d seriously ticked Dn off.

    Edwin stood there awkwardly, with no idea what to say. Just as the awkward tension reached its peak, the sound of a ringing phone came to the rescue.

    As Dn drew back his cold, piercing gaze, Edwin quietly let out a breath he hadn¡¯t realized he¡¯d been holding. Whoever had made that call deserved a thank-you gift¡ªand a standing ovation. Talk about perfect timing.

    Dn nced down at his phone, and the chill in his expression began to thaw ever so slightly. A subtle smile tugged at the corners of his lips, and his spirits soared. Christina was calling him¡ªit was a rare urrence, and it lit him up inside like an overexcited child.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Dn answered, his voice low, soft, and slightly drawn out.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 888

    ?Chapter 888:

    The shift in Dn¡¯s tone was impossible to miss. Edwin instantly guessed the caller¡¯s identity. Only Christina could bring out this version of Dn¡ªthe warm, tender one.

    That call was nothing short of a lifeline, and Edwin¡¯s respect for Christina soared. She was the only person alive who knew how to handle Dn.

    ¡°Are you busy?¡± Christina asked politely.

    Dn¡¯s smile deepened, impossible to hide. He did his best to keep a lid on his glee and replied in his usual cool tone, ¡°Not really.¡±

    Then, as if remembering a well-rehearsed ybook, he followed up smoothly with a question. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    Ralphy had taught him that when it came to Christina, simply answering questions wasn¡¯t enough. He needed to steer the conversation himself¡ªbring up topics, ask his own questions, and keep her engaged. That way, the conversation could flow more smoothly and remain pleasant.

    ¡°Nothing big. I just wanted to ask if you¡¯reing home for dinner,¡± Christina said, her voice tentative.

    That did it. Dn¡¯s grin stretched so wide that he nearlyughed out loud. She sounded just like a wife calling her husband to check on dinner ns.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not swamped today. I think I¡¯ll head home for dinner,¡± he replied, doing his best to sound nonchnt, even though he was practically bursting inside.<fn506a> Th?s chapter is updated by </fn506a>

    Seeing Dn wrapped up in such bliss, Edwin couldn¡¯t help himself. He chimed in cheekily, ¡°Mr. Scott, aren¡¯t you a top-tier cook? I checked your schedule¡ªyou¡¯ve got time. Why not go home early and whip up something special for Ms. Jones?¡±

    Dn¡¯s smile vanished in an instant. He shot Edwin a sharp look¡ªone that clearly warned him to keep quiet. What if Christina got scared and decided not to call him again?

    ?????????? ???????? ???????? ???????????? ¡ª ????????????: ????????????????©q??????

    From the other end came a soft chuckle. ¡°Is Edwin there too? He really knows what I like. Just hearing that made me crave your cooking¡ªit¡¯s honestly so good.¡±

    At her light, happy tone, Dn rxed. As long as she wasn¡¯t upset. ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook tonight. I¡¯ve got a bit of time right now,¡± he said casually.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s amazing. I get to feast again! You¡¯re seriously unreal¡ªhandsome and an amazing cook? Guys like you don¡¯t exist anymore.¡± She hesitated for a second and then added a little awkwardly, ¡°But will it be too much trouble for you?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I actually like cooking,¡± Dn replied, a small smile ying on his lips. As long as she liked it, he¡¯d do it forever. Even the most mundane tasks became enjoyable when they were for the one he loved. Watching her eat his food with that bright smile¡ªit was a reward in itself.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the ingredients ready and wait for you to return,¡± Christina said, excitement in her voice.

    With a smile full of quiet contentment, Dn replied gently, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Standing off to the side, Edwin discreetly rolled his eyes. The sugary-sweet vibes swirling between them made him squirm.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 889

    ?Chapter 889:

    Even Dn, who had always kept his distance from women, was suddenly about to dive into the dating scene, while poor Edwin hadn¡¯t evenid eyes on someone to crush on.

    The romantic aura Dn carried felt like a sharp, elegant sting¡ªsweet and painful all at once¡ªcutting right into Edwin¡¯s heart and leaving the lonely bachelor feeling colder and more pitiful than ever.

    ¡°Prepare the car,¡± Dn instructed briskly, right after ending the call.

    Edwin replied tly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get a hundred thousand dors as a bonus this month,¡± Dn added, his tone casual, almost bored.

    Edwin blinked in disbelief. His eyes practically sparkled, and in an instant, he was bursting with energy. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Scott! I¡¯ll get the car ready immediately!¡±

    Edwin darted off with a grin so wide it nearly split his face. He didn¡¯t dare dy¡ªwhat if Dn changed his mind? Dn was unmistakably generous with a bonus as long as Christina was pleased. He swore he would happily be her biggest fan!

    As Edwin sprinted down the hall, he cheered silently, giddy enough to hug the next person he saw.

    The car pulled up to Bayview Estates. Once he got out, Edwin practically flew inside the house, too pumped with excitement to hold it in.

    But when his eyesnded on the gorgeous Christina in the living room, he mmed to a stop and respectfully stepped aside. Then, with a quick bow, he waited for Dn to enter. ¡°Mr. Scott, please.¡±

    He let out a sigh of relief, grateful he hadn¡¯t done anything foolish in front of Christina. He mentally reminded himself to behave with more poise and polish from now on¡ªhe needed to make a good impression. Putting on a friendly smile, he greeted Christina brightly. ¡°Hello, Miss Jones.¡±

    ???????????????? ???????? ????????????????£®??????

    ¡°Hello,¡± Christina replied, her gaze shifting toward Dn.

    Edwin noticed another person sitting in the living room and quickly recognized her. ¡°Good day, Mrs. Dawson.¡±<fn1db5> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel</fn1db5>

    Seeing Bethel rise to her feet, he eagerly walked over and struck up a conversation.

    Edwin was a natural with elders, and soon enough, Bethel was chuckling away in delight.

    ¡°Edwin is quite impressive. He really has a knack for bringing joy to others,¡± Christina remarked warmly as she watched Bethel enjoying herself.

    Dn¡¯s expression darkened ever so slightly, and he cast Edwin a frosty nce,ced with something close to hostility.

    Midugh, Edwin suddenly shivered, as if someone had opened a window behind him. He nced around, puzzled, but everything seemed normal. Dn and Christina were deep in conversation and paid him no mind.

    Edwin brushed it off as he turned back to chat with Bethel. Since Bethel mattered a great deal to Christina, he took it upon himself to keep her cheerful. After all, he didn¡¯t earn that hefty bonus for nothing.

    ¡°Seeing Bethel happy lifts my spirits. Edwin really knows how to treat the elderly well. You¡¯ve made an excellent hire, Dn,¡± Christinamented offhandedly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 890

    Chapter 890:

    At that, Dn¡¯s irritation toward Edwin vanished in a heartbeat. A warmth bloomed in his chest, and joy took over every cell in his body.

    ¡°He is indeed good with the elderly. My grandmother¡¯s quite fond of him,¡± Dn replied softly, his well-sculpted lips curving just slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepped the ingredients. If there¡¯s anything else you¡¯d like to eat, just say the word and I¡¯ll get it ready. Come, I¡¯ll give you a hand. Chloe and the others should be back any minute now,¡± Christina offered.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Dn responded, subtly pulling out his phone and typing a quick message to Edwin.

    The moment Edwin heard the exclusive alert tone, his cheerful expression froze, shifting into a faint grimace. Was Dn sending him back to the office for some emergency?

    Edwin frantically prayed that the message from Dn wasn¡¯t some work emergency demanding his immediate attention. He longed to stay and savor the exquisite cuisine personally crafted by Dn. After all, top-notch dishes were hard toe by. Having invested so much effort into pleasing Christina, potentially earning the chance to sample Dn¡¯s cooking, he was reluctant to miss out on such a feast at this point.

    Completely down, Edwin retrieved his phone, hoping time might pause and spare him from the looming drudgery.

    Yet, one nce at Dn¡¯s message wiped away the gloom and lit up his face¡ªhe nearly leapt with excitement. Unbelievable! Dn had just tossed in an extra hundred thousand to his bonus!

    In such a brief window, he¡¯d earned a total of two hundred thousand in bonuses, making it all feel impossibly surreal. Suchvish treatment from Dn must have everything to do with Christina.

    Edwin grew more convinced that keeping Christina pleased would eventually benefit him. That realization cemented his resolve to keep piling up the efforts.

    ???????????????? ?????????????? ????????: g??????????????©q??????

    ¡°Edwin, is something wrong? Are you feeling alright?¡± Bethel asked, puzzled by the whirlwind of emotions dancing across his features. She feared something serious had urred.

    ¡°Oh, everything¡¯s perfect. Thepany¡¯s rewarding me again, and I feel like I¡¯ve hit the jackpot. It¡¯s making me insanely cheerful.¡± Edwin beamed at Bethel. ¡°I guess keeping you and Miss Jones, two undeniably kind souls,pany is what brought me this windfall.¡±

    From what Edwin had gathered, Christina clearly valued Bethel, so endearing himself to Bethel would surely make Christina happy. And if Christina lit up with joy, Dn would surely beam¡ªand who knew? Another surprise bonus might show up in an instant.

    With that chain of logic, Edwin concluded he was quite observant and doubled his efforts to win Bethel¡¯s goodwill.

    In the dining room, the group was dining pleasantly.

    ¡°Bethel, do the dishes suit your taste?¡± Christina inquired warmly, cing a portion of fish on Bethel¡¯s te.

    ¡°This is the most amazing food I¡¯ve ever had. Far better than anything at the Morfort Restaurant!¡± Bethel praised sincerely.

    .<fn42c5> Th?s chapter is updated by find{n}ovel</fn42c5>

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Hope you like the new content, best regards dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. ( ? ? ¨C ) ?

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 891 k

    Chapter 891:

    ¡°If you¡¯re enjoying it, please eat more, Mrs. Dawson. Anytime you want to dine here again, just ask Christina to fetch you,¡± Chloe said with a gracious grin.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯d be asking too much,¡± Bethel responded, slightly flustered.

    ¡°Not in the slightest,¡± Dn chimed in smoothly.

    Chloe¡¯s gaze sparkled as she remarked, ¡°Mrs. Dawson, you remind me of my grandmother. If you¡¯re free, why not stay with us for a few days?¡±

    Chloe bet that if Bethel stayed over for a couple of days, Christina would be thrilled. Her words were part of her quiet mission to help Dn win Christina¡¯s heart.

    Chloe cast a quick look at Dn¡¯s unchanging expression and sighed inwardly, wondering how long it would take for him to capture Christina¡¯s affection. She yearned to have Christina as her sister-inw, but thepetition was intense, and she feared Dn might fall behind.

    Noticing Dn¡¯s loss for words, Edwin quickly jumped in with a cheerful tone. ¡°That sounds like a fantastic idea! I¡¯m sure Miss Jones would be delighted to have you around, Mrs. Dawson.¡±

    After receiving that hefty two hundred thousand from Dn, Edwin feltpelled to lend his support.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Bethel hesitated, not wanting to cause any trouble for Christina. After all, the house belonged to the Scott family, and Christina had only been living there temporarily. She fretted that her presence might feel like an intrusion.<fn5606> Readplete version only at Find1Novel</fn5606>

    ¡°Mrs. Dawson, no need to fret over anything. Just make yourselffortable and enjoy a short stay,¡± Dn said softly.

    With Dn extending the invitation, Christina gently sped Bethel¡¯s hand and earnestly said, ¡°Please, just stay for a few days, and I¡¯ll make sure you get back safely afterward.¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???? ??????????¦Í????????????

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯d be honored to stay. Thank you,¡± Bethel said, nodding her head in agreement.

    The meal went splendidly, and once it ended, Dn headed to his study to take care of business, with Edwin trailing closely behind.

    Inside the study, Edwin had been biting his tongue for a while, but he couldn¡¯t contain it anymore¡ªhe had something that needed to be voiced.

    ¡°Mr. Scott¡­¡± Edwin began tentatively, his voiceced with caution.

    Dn, who had beenpletely absorbed in his work, slowly lifted his head, his expressionposed as ever. His brows furrowed ever so slightly as he waited for Edwin to go on.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Miss Jones. I¡¯ve got something to say¡­¡± Edwin faltered, stealing a nce at Dn.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Dn slid hisptop to the side, leaned back just a touch, and fixed Edwin with a steady stare.

    Even though Dn wasn¡¯t shouting or moving a muscle, his quiet authority filled the room. The weight of his gaze bore down on Edwin from every direction, making his legs feel like jelly.

    Edwin had a sinking feeling in his gut that if he so much as breathed a single ill word about Christina, Dn¡¯s re alone might be enough to finish him off.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 892

    ?Chapter 892:

    ¡°Well, in my humble opinion, if you¡¯re serious about pursuing Miss Jones, impressing her with your cooking skills might not be enough. You might also want to get along with the people around her, like¡­¡± Edwin leaned forward a bit, covered his mouth with one hand, and murmured, ¡°Mrs. Bethel Dawson.¡±

    ¡°Are you experienced in chasing after women?¡± Dn¡¯s brow furrowed as he gave Edwin a dubious look. If his memories served him right, Edwin had never been in a rtionship. Not once. Both Ralphy and Edwin had practically been single for all their lives. Ralphy¡¯s advice had already proven to be a total flop. Was there any real chance Edwin¡¯s strategy would work?

    ¡°I¡¯m totally inexperienced, ha-ha¡­¡± Edwin let out an awkward chuckle, scratching his neck. ¡°But I have perspective. I can tell how much Miss Jones cares about Mrs. Dawson.¡± He threw Dn a knowing wink. ¡°Just think about it¡ªMrs. Dawson once saved Miss Jones¡¯s life, and Miss Jones actually listens to Mrs. Dawson¡¯s advice when ites to big stuff, like marriage. That just indicates how much Mrs. Dawson means to Miss Jones.¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t look entirely convinced, so Edwin pushed a little more. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Miss Jones doesn¡¯t receive any warmth from her family, and Mrs. Dawson treats her like one of her own. That¡¯s probably why Miss Jones clings to Mrs. Dawson so tightly. You saw how lit up Miss Jones looked when I made Mrs. Dawson happy earlier. I¡¯m telling you, if you start from that angle, you¡¯re bound to win Miss Jones over.¡±

    Edwin thumped his chest with assertiveness. Sure, he¡¯d said it partly to earn some bonus, but he also genuinely wanted to see Dn end up with the woman he liked. Because, frankly, the alternative was terrifying. If Dn¡¯s love life went south, all the employees of the Scott Group would be doomed to walk on eggshells every day, never knowing when their boss might explode.

    Dn was quiet for a moment, considering Edwin¡¯s advice. Compared to Ralphy¡¯s blunt proposal idea, this at least seemed more reasonable.

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± His cold gaze flickered with the faintest hint of approval. ¡°If it works, your year-end bonus will be doubled.¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???????? ?????????????????¦Í??????????????

    Edwin lit up like a kid on Christmas morning. He was about to blurt out his thanks when Dn spoke again.

    ¡°No. Triple it.¡±

    Another bump. Edwin was thrilled. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Scott!¡±

    Edwin nearly danced on the spot, giddy like he¡¯d just hit the jackpot. The feeling was pure magic. From that moment on, he pledged unwavering loyalty to Christina. If anyone¡ªman or woman¡ªdared to get close to Dn with shady intentions, he¡¯d deal with them himself. No one woulde between Dn and the woman Dn liked.<fnbc77> Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel</fnbc77>

    Time zipped by, and before they knew it, the day of Margot¡¯s birthday banquet arrived.

    Everyone attending was someone worth knowing.

    As soon as Katie stepped out of the car, she raised her chin high, like she was royalty making her grand entrance.

    She swept her gaze over the male attendees, mostly the young, eligible bachelors of Lorbridge, a smile ying on her lips that deepened with every nce. If she could snag a decent husband tonight, the whole trip would be worth it.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 893

    ?Chapter 893:<fn06a2> For original chapters go to F?nd-Novel</fn06a2>

    Hooking her arm through Ynda¡¯s, Katie pulled out her phone. ¡°Ynda, let¡¯s snap some pictures and post them online to make Christina burn with envy. Even if she owns that painting now, it doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s good enough to get invited to Margot¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±

    Katie, practically glowing with pride, pulled out her phone and struck a confident pose, snapping a few selfies with Ynda by her side.

    Katie scrolled through the images with delight, her eyes gleaming as sheughed softly. ¡°Ynda, I¡¯ve got to say, I¡¯m proud to have you as my future sister-inw. You¡¯re absolutely radiant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, stop it,¡± Ynda replied with a yful scoff, tucking a lock of hair behind her ear with exaggerated modesty.

    Ynda had dressed with painstaking care for the event, avish ne glittering around her neck. It was an extravagant gift from Brendon¡ªgiven on the very day he divorced Christina¡ªmeant to symbolize their undying love. The price tag? A staggering ny-nine million and ny-nine thousand.

    ¡°Ynda, you¡¯re way too humble. Honestly, I think you¡¯re more gorgeous than any of the socialites here in Lorbridge,¡± Katie gushed.

    ¡°You¡¯re too sweet,¡± Ynda replied with a demure smile. ¡°Such a silver tongue, and not just charming¡ªyou¡¯re beautiful, too.¡±

    As they continued to take selfies, several socialites nearby cast nces in their direction, their expressions a strange mix of faint amusement and subtle disdain.

    ¡°¡®Hillbillies.¡¯¡± The barely audible sneer floated into Katie¡¯s ears. She instinctively turned to look but couldn¡¯t pinpoint who had said it.

    A few women were indeed staring at Katie and Ynda, their polite smiles too sharp to be genuine, making Katie feel suddenly uneasy.

    ¡°Ynda, do you think they¡¯re taunting us?¡± Katie whispered, her brows knitting together.

    ?????????? ???????? ???? ????????¦Í????????????

    Ynda followed Katie¡¯s gaze, but by then, the socialites had already sauntered off. ¡°Probably not¡­¡± she replied uncertainly.

    Just then, Ynda caught sight of Brendon approaching from across the hall. She instinctively began to smile at him¡ªonly for him to abruptly stop and nce past her, his eyes fixed elsewhere.

    Curious, Ynda turned around¡ªand there stood Christina.

    Christina¡¯s hair was styled to effortless perfection, swept up elegantly. She wore a softvender gown that shimmered like a river of stardust, the fabric adorned with floral ents that seemed to bloom with every step.

    There was something ethereal in her presence¡ªpoised, maic, utterly refined. Her features were sculpted like marble, with a beauty that needed no embellishment. The jewels she wore sparkled faintly, yet they faded inparison to her own natural brilliance.

    Guests were frozen mid-step, their conversations halting as their gazes locked on Christina. The sons and daughters of Lorbridge¡¯s finest families stood in shock, mesmerized.

    ¡°Who is she? I¡¯ve never seen her before¡­ She¡¯s breathtaking.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 894

    ?Chapter 894:

    ¡°Thatvender dress is unreal¡ªit practically glows. She outshines the jewelry.¡±

    ¡°Is she a celebrity or something? How could someone be this stunning? Her beauty eclipses everyone else around her.¡±

    ¡°I need to know what family she belongs to. I¡¯m going to marry her.¡±

    ¡°You? Please. You think you stand a chance? She¡¯s clearly meant to be mine.¡±

    As the murmurs of admiration grew louder, Ynda¡¯s fists slowly clenched at her sides, a storm of envy twisting in her chest. Christina¡ªan unwanted woman tossed aside by Brendon¡ªwas now the center of attention, drawing the longing stares of the city¡¯s most eligible men.

    Ynda masked her inner resentment and gritted her teeth in silent rage. Since she had managed to snatch Brendon from Christina, she could do it again with any other man who¡¯d shown interest in Christina. Christina was forever inferior to her and would never surpass her!

    ¡°Someone said ¡®hillbillies¡¯ earlier¡ªthey must have been talking about that man-stealing tramp,¡± Katie spat, green with jealousy, her eyes smoldering. Were the elite men of Lorbridgepletely blind? How could they praise someone like Christina?

    Ynda snapped out of her bitter thoughts, quickly donning a flustered expression as she reached out to cover Katie¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Katie, hush! Don¡¯t talk about Christina like that,¡± she said quickly, her voice rising with false concern. ¡°I mean, just look at her tonight¡ªshe¡¯s bound to steal the spotlight!¡± Her voice crescendoed into a near shout by the end.

    Some of the socialites heard Ynda¡¯s remark and instinctively turned to nce her way, curiosity flickering in their eyes. Their gazes followed Ynda¡¯s¡ªand instantlynded on Christina, who shimmered like a star dropped into their midst.

    A young man leaned toward his friend and murmured, ¡°So that¡¯s Christina, huh? Honestly, I think she might really steal the spotlight tonight. Once we get inside, I¡¯m going to strike up a conversation. But isn¡¯t it strange? No one¡¯s ever seen her at any Lorbridge social events.¡±

    ?????????? ?????????????? ???? ??????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°Then she can¡¯t be from the inner circle. Are you still dreaming of marrying her? Your old man¡¯s set on pairing you up with someone from a proper elite family. Don¡¯t bring home trouble. A quick fling might be all right, though.¡±

    ¡°A fling? I¡¯d love to¡ªif we stood a chance. But look around. Even those rich heirs with bigger names than ours are mesmerized by her. Can we reallypete with that?¡±

    Some of the socialites had shown up at the banquet with a clear goal¡ªto bag a desirable man. But seeing all the eligible bachelorspletely captivated by Christina¡¯s effortless charm had them simmering with jealousy.

    ¡°Who is that woman, anyway? She¡¯s hogging all the attention like we¡¯re nothing but extras in her scene!¡±

    ¡°She obviously came here on a husband hunt. Dressed like that? She¡¯s aiming to dazzle and reel someone in.¡±

    ¡°Look at those guys¡ªevery single one¡¯s eyes are glued to her face. I can¡¯t see what¡¯s so special about her.¡±

    .

    .<fn03e3> Discover more novels at fin?novel</fn03e3>

    .

 Chapter 895

    ?Chapter 895:

    ¡°I heard Dn¡¯s going to be here tonight. And the heirs from the Graham, Hubbard, and Miller families too. Who do you think she¡¯s targeting?¡±

    ¡°Ha! That vixen would justtch onto whoever throws her a nce. Those men from the families you just listed? You seriously think she gets to pick? Please. Maybe that woman-chasing Graham yboy will go for her, but if shends anyone from the Scott, Hubbard, or Miller families, I¡¯ll eat my hat.¡±<fne77c> The source of th?s content is find?novel</fne77c>

    Meanwhile, some socialites who weren¡¯t interested in those bachelors harbored no hostility toward Christina. Their eyes lit up in admiration, wanting to sing her praises like they were admiring a work of art.

    Ynda gave Katie a subtle nce. Seeing Katie fuming with rage, she leaned in and muttered deliberately, ¡°I wonder who slipped Christina an invitation.¡± Ynda pulled Katie aside and continued in a low tone only they could hear, ¡°Katie, most people here don¡¯t know Christina¡¯s job as the Scott family¡¯s caregiver. We have to keep it a secret.¡±

    Katie blinked, and Ynda leaned closer, lowering her voice even further. ¡°She¡¯s just an adopted daughter¡ªbooted out of the bankrupt Jones family. And she¡¯s divorced. You think she wants that aired in public? Of course not. So, keep it to ourselves.¡±

    At that, Katie¡¯s eyes glinted with malicious glee. An idea had taken root. She brushed Ynda¡¯s hand off and sashayed toward Christina, her lips curled into a syrupy smile. ¡°Oh my! Isn¡¯t this my brother¡¯s ex-wife?¡± she called out deliberately, her voice carrying across the room.

    Heads turned. More guests paused, curious. People loved drama¡ªespecially when it was someone else¡¯s. Those who didn¡¯t care simply strolled away, not wanting to waste their time.

    ¡°Christina, you look absolutely radiant tonight! I didn¡¯t expect that even after the Jones family went bankrupt in Kitaso, you¡¯d still have enough cash for such a glow-up.¡± Then, as if struck by sudden realization, Katie brought a hand to her mouth and gasped theatrically. ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right. You were kicked out of the Jones family ages ago, so where¡¯d the moneye from? Hadn¡¯t the Dawson family given you some funds? Please don¡¯t tell me you blew it all at thatst auction.¡±

    ???????? ???????????? ???? ?????????????????????????

    Katie gave an exaggerated sigh, though the smugness in her tone was impossible to miss. ¡°Poor Christina. You spent everything on jewelry and paintings at that auction, didn¡¯t you? This outfit must¡¯ve been sponsored by some sugar daddy. Is he the one who got you in here tonight? Because really, how else would someone like you¡ªa caregiver of the Scott family¡ªscore an invite to Margot¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±

    Katie let the words tumble out in rapid fire, each one designed to drag Christina¡¯s name through the mud. She aimed to sway the crowd, to paint Christina as a shallow, money-grubbing woman who relied on men for status and sparkle.

    Katie lifted her chin with smug satisfaction¡ªright before she caught sight of Christina raising her hand. Startled, she thought it was a p aimed straight at her.

    Letting out a high-pitched yelp that shattered any trace ofposure, Katie spun around and ran. She¡¯d been pped so many times in her life by Christina that she¡¯d developed a reflex to flee.

    In her panic, she tripped over the hem of her pink gown and crashed to the floor in a heap. ¡°Aaah!¡± she shrieked.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 896

    ?Chapter 896:

    Gasps echoed, quickly followed by a roar ofughter from the onlookers. People clutched their sides, nearly in tears fromughing so hard.

    Ynda recoiled, her expression twisted in disdain. Watching Katie fall like that made her physically cringe¡ªshe looked like she wanted to disappear into thin air. What a pathetic loser Katie was. She¡¯d just gone to provoke Christina and ended up scaring herself half to death.

    Ynda didn¡¯t even want to be seen near Katie, afraid she¡¯d get humiliated too. At that moment, Brendon finally snapped out of his daze. Face tight with suppressed anger, he stepped forward and pulled Katie up from the floor.

    ¡°Brendon¡­¡± Katie choked out, her voice breaking into sobs. She gripped his sleeve with trembling fingers, tears of humiliation streaming down her cheeks. Her head stayed bowed, too afraid someone in the crowd might recognize her. Katie was furious. She¡¯de to find her Prince Charming and ended uppletely disgraced before she even stepped through the door. And such a massive embarrassment at that. After this, what heir from a decent family would still want to marry her? All her ns had gone up in smoke¡ªand it was Christina¡¯s fault. Damn her!<fn4e32> Official source is Find~Novel</fn4e32>

    Katie red at Christina, her eyes bloodshot with hatred. If looks could kill, Christina would¡¯ve dropped dead on the spot.

    But Christina just stood there, still smiling¡ªthat same calm, infuriating smile. It was like pouring gasoline on a fire.

    Brendon froze for half a second. That smile was dazzling¡ªit hit him like a ray of sunshine and left him momentarily breathless. But he quickly shoved the feeling aside. He had to stand up for his sister.

    Brendon¡¯s expression turned cold as he looked Christina dead in the eye and said, ¡°Apologize to Katie. Do it sincerely, and we¡¯ll forget this happened.¡±

    She arched an eyebrow and shot back, ¡°Why should I?¡± She looked at him like he¡¯d just said the stupidest thing imaginable. ¡°She tripped over her own feet. How exactly is that my problem? You¡¯re really ming me for that? Is falsely using people a Dawson family tradition now?¡±

    ?????????? ????????: g???????????????©q?????

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t tried to hit her, would she have gotten so scared that she fell?¡± Brendon¡¯s face darkened. He red at Christina.

    Christina scoffed. ¡°Excuse me? Did you see me hit her?¡± She tossed her hair back. ¡°I was just fixing my hair. She was the one who spewed nonsense and then tripped on her own stupidity. Serve her right for all the nder and belittling of others.¡±

    Christina¡¯s tone was calm, her lips curled into a faint smile,pletely unfazed by Katie¡¯s nderous words.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Brendon¡¯s voice caught in his throat. He was so mad that he couldn¡¯t even finish the sentence.

    Katie clenched her jaw, practically chewing on the word bitch, but with all the influential guests watching, she had no choice but to swallow it.

    Just then, Ynda stepped forward, her voice dripping with false sweetness. ¡°Christina, even though Katie told the truth and it maddened you, was it really necessary to speak so harshly?¡± She gave a dainty little sigh. ¡°With your looks and your charm, shouldn¡¯t you hold yourself to a higher standard? Such words rub negatively on your image.¡±

    Christina smirked. ¡°What even counts as harsh when I¡¯m simply stating the obvious?¡± she askedzily. ¡°By your logic, no one should point out the ring truth or stop those morons from messing up this world, since harsh words sting, and they shouldn¡¯t be uttered.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 897

    ?Chapter 897:

    Christina didn¡¯t care what anyone thought of her. She said what she wanted and did what she pleased. As long as she wasn¡¯t hurting anyone who didn¡¯t deserve it, she lived her life by her own rules. She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. She was just standing up for herself. And yet they called her harsh? What a joke. Her bluntness stunned everyone into silence. Sure, there was some truth in what she said.

    Katie, trying to regain some shred of dignity, straightened her shoulders and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re just a caregiver! How did you even get an invitation? Do you dare to show the invitation in front of everyone and exin how you got it?¡±

    Ynda worried Christina might simply brush off Katie¡¯s provocation, so she quickly stepped in and said, ¡°Christina, I don¡¯t think you got the invitation dishonestly, but, well, others might not be so sure. How about you¡­¡±

    She let the sentence trail off deliberately, the implication sharp as a de¡ªChristina needed to prove her innocence.

    Before Christina could utter a word, the crowd had already erupted into cutting murmurs.

    ¡°This woman carries herself with no ss at all. There¡¯s no way she got that invitation the right way.¡±

    ¡°I actually thought she was someone from high society. But turns out she¡¯s just some temptress who got here by clinging to a sugar daddy.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t strike me as respectable. First, her adoptive parents cut her off. Then, she became a cast-off ex-wife from a prominent family. She must¡¯ve done something serious for both families to disown her.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what thatdy just said about her? She has a sugar daddy. Bet she cheated¡ªthat¡¯s why she ended up divorced.¡±

    ¡°What a shame. She¡¯s got the face of a goddess, but underneath? She¡¯s nothing but trouble. I even thought about marrying her. Thank God I didn¡¯t. A woman like that? Maybe for fun¡ªbut never for marriage.¡±

    ???????? ???????????? ???? ??????????¦Í????????????

    Katie¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smirk as she soaked in the harsh whispers buzzing around them. Just as she¡¯d expected, the tide of public opinion had turned sharply against Christina.

    Ynda, concealing the sly glint in her eye, put on a mask of mock concern as she turned to the crowd. ¡°How could you all say such awful things about Christina? She¡¯s really not like that.¡±

    Ynda then looked at Christina, her expression clouded with fake worry. ¡°Christina, they¡¯ve clearly misunderstood you. You should really speak up and set the record straight. If these rumors get out of hand, you¡¯ll lose your standing in elite society.¡±

    She paused briefly and then continued with a delicate frown, ¡°Didn¡¯t you once say that after your divorce, you¡¯d marry someone even better than Brendon? You can¡¯t let baseless gossip run wild in Lorbridge. If you want to remarry, your reputation is¡­¡±

    Everything, especially with the prominent families¡ªthey care about that more than anything.¡±

    Her words were gentle on the surface, but they subtly jabbed at Christina¡ªimplying that she was aiming to climb even higher by marrying into a more powerful family.<fn9c5b> Get full chapters from F¦Énd£Îovel</fn9c5b>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 898

    ?Chapter 898:

    ¡°I have nothing to exin. Think what you want¡ªI honestly don¡¯t care.¡± Christina wasn¡¯t interested in wasting her breath. No matter how much she said, they¡¯d twist her words into something malicious anyway.

    ¡°Christina! What¡¯s wrong with you? Staying quiet only makes you look guilty!¡± Ynda¡¯s voice wasced with calcted concern, as if she truly wanted to defend Christina¡¯s name.

    ¡°Ynda, don¡¯t forget¡ªshe was the one who snatched my brother from you back then. Why are you still defending her? If it hadn¡¯t been for her, you and Brendon would probably have had kids by now.¡± Katie¡¯s anger red as she red at Ynda. Ynda was far too naive and softhearted, always quick to defend Christina.

    ¡°Katie,¡± Ynda faltered deliberately, her voice trailing off, the rest of her sentence lost to hesitation.

    The onlookers, none of whom knew the truth, instinctively sided with Ynda. To them, she was the wronged woman¡ªgentle, loyal, and hurt.

    The wives from wealthy families, in particr, had no tolerance for homewreckers. They shot daggers at Christina with their eyes, their faces tight with judgment.

    ¡°Hah! How did a homewrecker like her even get into Margot¡¯s birthday party? She should leave¡ªbefore she displeases Margot and ruins the mood.¡±

    ¡°Just look at her¡ªone of those sultry types who knows exactly how to lure men in. Ladies, better keep your husbands close, or she might reel them in before you blink.¡±

    ¡°She needs to show that invitation and exin how she got it. Or else, someone call the Scott family and have her thrown out!¡±

    Thatst suggestion ignited a wave of support, and soon, the voices demanding Christina¡¯s removal grew louder, more forceful.

    Christina narrowed her eyes, her patience thinning. She was ready to strike back, but then, from behind her, amanding voice cut through the noise, icy and sharp enough to silence the room.

    ???????? ???????? ???????? ???? g?????????????¦Í??????????.????????

    ¡°Who here is so eager to see Christina gone?¡± The voice that rang out carried an undeniable authority, instantly turning every head.

    Robin appeared in the doorway, a deep purple suit sculpting his frame and lending him a regal air. Tall and poised, he possessed a sharp elegance that made it impossible not to notice him. The tailored suit only heightened his allure, giving his features an almost cinematic quality.

    Earlier, Robin had found a subtle way to ask about Christina¡¯s choice of dress. Once he discovered she¡¯d be invender, he made a deliberate decision to have a matching suit crafted for the asion. Side by side, they presented a striking, coordinated image¡ªone that left no room for doubt in any observer¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Robin, the Miller heir? His family is the wealthiest in Kitaso. Why is he standing up for a woman scorned by society?¡±

    Some voices rose in disbelief. ¡°You think Robin¡¯s actually with her? That¡¯s impossible. Who would expect him to be interested in a divorcee?¡±

    .

    .<fn122a> This content belongs to find?novel</fn122a>

    .

 Chapter 899

    ?Chapter 899:

    ¡°They¡¯re dressed to match. Look at them! There¡¯s no mistaking it now. If the word gets back to Kitaso, his family will lose it. Kurt¡¯s heart can¡¯t take news like this¡ªhe¡¯ll have a fit.¡±

    Curiosity and skepticism buzzed among the guests, each one convinced Robin was dragging the Miller family¡¯s name through the mud, and his grandfather Kurt would explode with rage.

    Yet, none of them realized how far off the mark they truly were. Should Christina and Robin ever marry, Kurt would probably throw the biggest party Kitaso had ever seen¡ªnine nights of fireworks and celebration for a match made in his wildest dreams.

    A chill settled in the room as Robin¡¯s gaze swept across the gathering. In a heartbeat, he walked over to stand squarely at Christina¡¯s side. ¡°She¡¯s with me. Anyone got a problem?¡±

    To Robin, a bold statement¡ªiming Christina as hispanion¡ªwas the quickest way to silence the crowd, shutting down every rumor before it could spread further. Trying to exin would have only fueled the gossip mill. No guest dared raise an objection. Though bias against Christina lingered, nobody was willing to speak up in Robin¡¯s presence.

    Robin might have just been the future head of Kitaso¡¯s wealthiest family, not the scion of Lorbridge nobility, but Robin¡¯s grandfather¡¯s close friendship with thete Herbert, Dn¡¯s grandfather, gave Robin¡¯s words weight that no one could challenge.

    Aside from the Miller family, the Graham family and the Hubbard family also had ties to the Scott family. To cross any of them was to risk the wrath of the entire Scott family.

    Robin¡¯s open support for Christina left no one daring to pick a fight. Only a fool would invite such trouble. Frustration simmered in the crowd, but they bit their tongues, waiting for Kurt¡¯s inevitable reaction, or so they thought. Once the news reached Kurt, everyone expected Robin to face a harsh scolding.

    ?????????????? ?????????????????? ????????: g???????????¦Í???????????????????

    The idea that Robin would risk his family¡¯s reputation for a divorced woman was almost unthinkable. Most were convinced Kurt¡¯s anger would know no bounds.

    As tension filled the air, a few guests hastily slipped into the banquet hall, fearing they might offend Robin because of their hostility toward Christina and thus be barred from entry.

    Ynda and Katie fumed, their efforts to turn the crowd against Christina unraveling before their eyes, thanks to Robin¡¯s bold intervention. Just a few sentences from Robin were enough to scatter most of the onlookers, breaking the crowd¡¯s mounting dislike for Christina.

    ¡°Mr. Miller¡­¡± Katie stepped forward as she spoke, but Robin cut her off coldly.

    ¡°What? Looking to get thrown out?¡±

    Katie paled and quickly sought shelter behind Brendon.

    Brendon stepped forward, protective instincts ring. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of threatening my sister?¡±<fnce60> Get full chapters from f?ndnovel</fnce60>

    Brendon fixed his eyes on Robin and then on Christina, only to snap his gaze right back to Robin, sharp and unrelenting. Something twisted in his gut the moment he saw their matching outfits. Whatever he felt right then, words wouldn¡¯t have done it justice. Understanding dawned with a bitter edge¡ªChristina¡¯s coldness after their split now made sense. She had hooked up with Robin, who had a better family background.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 900

    ?Chapter 900:

    Brendon felt his assumption about Christina had been right all along. She was nothing but a shallow woman, desperately trying totch onto a rich man to climb the socialdder.

    Robin didn¡¯t bother to soften his reply. ¡°Who said anything about me threatening only her? I could toss you out as well if I wanted to.¡± His confidence never wavered, a yful smirk dancing on his lips as he toyed with the idea.<fnaa56> Chapters first released on </fnaa56>

    Brendon¡¯s hands trembled with rage, but he didn¡¯t dare say another word. He knew Robin wasn¡¯t bluffing. If Robin gave the word, they¡¯d be kicked out on the spot. They¡¯d worked hard just to attend Margot¡¯s birthday banquet¡ªand they hadn¡¯t even made any connections yet. Leaving empty-handed now? Not an option.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Brendon turned to Katie and muttered through clenched teeth. But Katie wasn¡¯t ready to back down. She opened her mouth to argue, but Brendon shut her up with a sharp re.

    Ynda, also worried they¡¯d be thrown out, quickly grabbed Katie¡¯s hand and gave a subtle shake of her head, signaling Katie to stay quiet.

    Katie had a quick temper¡ªshe could easily blow things up without thinking. And that impulsiveness made it easy for Ynda to manipte her like a puppet.

    ¡°Hold it right there,¡± Robinmanded coldly as he and Christina caught up with them.

    Brendon¡¯s face tightened. He turned around and snapped, ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Apologize to Miss Jones,¡± Robin said tly.

    Katie¡¯s temper red. ¡°What the¡ª¡± But before she could finish, Ynda covered her mouth and held her still.

    Brendon¡¯s face was stormy. His furious gaze shifted to Christina. She stood there with a faint smile, as if she were enjoying the show. Her demeanor made his blood boil.

    ???????????????? ???????? ?g???????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°Christina, you really want us to apologize?¡± Brendon asked, resorting to old times¡¯ favor. He was banking on the idea that Christina still cared¡ªthat she wouldn¡¯t want to see him humiliated in public. He thought she¡¯d at least show him some courtesy.

    Yet, Christina simply chuckled. ¡°You ndered me. Of course, you should apologize. Otherwise, someone might actually believe the garbage you said.¡±

    Brendon lowered his voice, trying to y the emotional card. ¡°You used to be part of the Dawson family. If we lose face, your reputation takes a hit too.¡±

    Christinaughed, her tone light and unbothered. ¡°You said it yourself¡ªused to. I¡¯ve got nothing to do with the Dawsons anymore.¡± Then, she deliberately stepped a little closer to Robin. ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize right now, I¡¯ll ask Robin to throw you out.¡±

    Robin caught her intentional closeness, and the corners of his lips tugged upward in satisfaction. He tried to hold back a smile, but it was damn near impossible.

    Like trying to fly to the moon. Christina rarely let people get this close. Therefore, if she was leaning in now, it meant he held some ce in her heart.

    Brendon saw it too¡ªand the sight damn near drove him crazy. The two of them standing side by side looked perfect. Jealousy surged through him like a wave crashing against rocks. He clenched his jaw so hard that it was a miracle his teeth didn¡¯t crack. He hated Robin¡¯s guts all the more.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 901

    ?Chapter 901:

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste,¡± Christina said coolly. ¡°Hurry up. I don¡¯t want to miss the banquet.¡±<f68> Original content can be found at f?ndnovel</f68>

    Katie was fuming. She wanted tosh out at Christina right then and there¡ªbut she had no choice but to choke it all down. This smug, vile Christina! So despicable.

    Katie swore to herself¡ªif she ever got the chance, she¡¯d make Christina pay.

    Brendon lowered his head, the sting of defeat cutting deep. ¡°My sister spoke without thinking and offended you. I apologize on her behalf,¡± he said stiffly.

    He was swallowing his pride now, but deep down, he was more determined than ever to climb his way to the top. In his mind, Robin was only where he was because of being born into a wealthy family. He didn¡¯t believe Robin truly had any skill. He was sure that one day, he¡¯d rise above all those who¡¯d looked down upon him¡ªand prove he belonged.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Christina,¡± Ynda added gently. ¡°Katie didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡±

    Hearing Ynda speak up only made Katie feel even more wronged¡ªwhy was everyone ming her? She looked around and saw everyone staring at her like she was the viin. Her eyes reddened, frustrated. She¡¯d never felt so wronged. She didn¡¯t think she¡¯d done anything wrong. Yet, here they were, forcing her to bow her head and apologize.

    Katie truly believed she wasn¡¯t in the wrong, not in the slightest. She¡¯d merely stated the truth. So why the hell should she apologize to that bitch, Christina?

    Katie¡¯s fists clenched so tightly that her nails dug into her palms, her jaw locked so hard that her gums began to bleed. Her whole body trembled with rage. If she apologized to Christina now, wouldn¡¯t that just cement the impression that she had been stirring the pot all along?

    ¡°Katie, apologize to Miss Jones immediately¡ªno stalling,¡± Brendon¡¯s voice sliced through the tension like a de of ice.

    ?????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Katie turned to him, eyes bloodshot, tears streaming down her face in thick, heavy drops.

    ¡°Apologize! Right now!¡± Brendon snapped, the words cracking through the air like a whip. He pressed two fingers to his temple, the stress of it all practically driving him insane.

    Brendon couldn¡¯t care less whether Katie was in the wrong or not¡ªapologizing was non-negotiable. The Dawson family wasn¡¯t strong enough to go up against the Millers. Not yet. When one was on the weaker side, there was no luxury of pride or seeking justice. Submission was survival. More importantly, the Millers had deep roots with the Scotts¡ªan alliance carved through generations. And the Scotts? They were infamous for backing their own, no matter what. Brendon bitterly understood that if it really came down to a fight between the Dawsons and the Millers, the Scotts would side with the Millers without blinking.

    ¡°Katie¡ª¡± Ynda grabbed Katie¡¯s arm and leaned in to whisper, ¡°Just say it. One word. That¡¯s all it takes. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all get kicked out.¡±

    Katie blinked as the fog in her brain cleared, and reality hit her like a p. They hadn¡¯t jumped through all those hoops just to get kicked out now. They¡¯d put in way too much effort to get invited to this birthday banquet¡ªhad even dropped half a billion on a famous painting, all to win Margot¡¯s favor. They couldn¡¯t get thrown out. They had to stay, no matter what. Otherwise, everything they¡¯d done up until now would be for nothing.

    Once again, Katie felt it was all that bitch Christina¡¯s fault! If Christina had just agreed to sell them Feathers of the Divine, they wouldn¡¯t have been forced to spend half a billion on a backup.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 902

    ?Chapter 902:

    Then, Katie¡¯s lips twisted into a cold smile. The irony was delicious¡ªChristina was here too, hoping to curry favor with Margot using the famous painting Feathers of the Divine.

    But Katie assumed she and her family had the upper hand. They¡¯d unveil their painting¡ªEyes from Heaven¡ªfirst, and when that happened, the whole room would go dead silent. Christina¡¯s little surprise? Completely upstaged. After all, Eyes from Heaven was rarer and even more valuable than Feathers of the Divine.

    Katie could already picture it¡ªChristina standing there, mocked and humiliated by Lorbridge¡¯s elite. What a sight that would be. And with that satisfying thought anchoring her pride, she finally forced out the words.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault¡ªI apologize.¡±

    Robin immediately turned to Christina, his voice cold and sharp. ¡°Well? Are you okay with that apology?¡±

    Christina gave a casual shrug. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Those four words hit like a p. The Dawsons¡¯ and Ynda¡¯s faces twisted in fury, their teeth clenched so tight that they could crack¡ªbut they said nothing. Christina had humiliated them in public, and in the face of their apology, she only grudgingly epted it. The nerve!

    ¡°Since Miss Jones has epted your apology, scram¡ªnow. If you¡¯re still within my sight in ten seconds, I¡¯ll have you thrown out again.¡±

    As Robin¡¯s words fell, the Dawsons¡¯ faces darkened like thunderclouds. Every nerve screamed to stay and fight¡ªbut they didn¡¯t dare. They turned stiffly and left, their steps so rushed that they nearly tripped over themselves.

    Robin watched them go with a smug little smile tugging at his lips. Then, like a kid who¡¯d just done something good and sought praise, he turned to Christina, eyes sparkling with anticipation.

    ¡°Well?¡± he said, puffing out his chest, lips curled into a proud pout. ¡°You owe me, you know!¡±

    ???????????? ????????: ???????????????¦Í??????????©q?????????

    Christina couldn¡¯t helpughing. Her smile lit up her whole face, the warmth of it sinking straight into his chest. ¡°Not bad, kiddo¡ªimpressive as always.¡±<fn7746> Newest update provided by f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn7746>

    Robin¡¯s smile froze. Kiddo? Seriously? His lips ttened, one brow arched in displeasure. ¡°I¡¯m not some kiddo.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine¡ªRobin is obviously the best,¡± she said with a teasing grin. ¡°That was like the coolest thing ever.¡±

    Christina was waiting for the day Robin caught on that she was the good pal he¡¯d befriended and clung to on that day in the casino. That day, disguised as a man¡­

    She hadn¡¯t intended to form any connection with Robin after the card game, but he¡¯d insisted. The look on his face when he found out the truth would be priceless.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Robin beamed with satisfaction. How odd¡ªjust a few words of praise from Christina, and he was grinning like an idiot.

    Still lost in his little moment, Robin barely noticed the mischief glittering in Christina¡¯s eyes¡ªuntil she jerked her chin at something behind him.

    When Robin turned around, Christina, piqued, her voice dancing with amusement, said, ¡°Look. Your admirer is on her way.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 903

    ?Chapter 903:

    Robin¡¯s cheerful mood evaporated on the spot. His eyesnded on Lorraine, striding straight toward him¡ªher presence alone enough to sour his moodpletely.<fnb768> This content belongs to find{n}ovel</fnb768>

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Christina said swiftly, slipping away before trouble could find her.

    ¡°Hey! How can you just run away like this?¡± Robin grumbled, picking up his pace to catch up. ¡°I helped you out earlier, and now it¡¯s your time to return the favor. Help me ditch that walking headache!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your family¡¯s savior. I wouldn¡¯t dare step on her toes,¡± Christina replied with a teasing glint in her eyes. ¡°I can help you with just about anyone else¡ªbut with her, my hands arepletely tied.¡±

    Christina quickened her steps, determined to steer clear of any drama. If Lorraine managed to catch up with Robin, it would no doubt turn into a full-blown spectacle. She had zero interest in getting dragged into other people¡¯s messes. She just wanted to enjoy the birthday banquet in peace.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t like this when you dealt with herst time,¡± Robin muttered, jaw clenched in irritation.

    ¡°That¡¯s because she started it,¡± Christina shot back, picking up speed until Robin was left in the dust.

    Frustrated, Robin growled, ¡°Fine, next time, I won¡¯t bail you out!¡±

    He made a quick move to try to chase after Christina, but Lorraine caught up just in time and grabbed hold of his arm.

    ¡°Robin, Celine told you to take good care of me at the banquet. Why did you run off by yourself?¡± Lorraine whined with a pout. Lorraine clung to his arm like it was hers by right, and naturally, the nearby guests began whispering among themselves.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this woman now? Which one is Robin actually dating? If I¡¯m not wrong, that dress she¡¯s wearing is a piece by the world-famous designer, Allison!¡±

    ?????????? ???????????????? ???????? ???? g????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s embellished with over a hundred diamonds. That¡¯s definitely one of Allison¡¯s signature gowns¡ªit must be worth a fortune. Looks like she¡¯s his real girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions. Didn¡¯t you see how irritated Robin looked? I think Christina¡¯s the real girlfriend. She probably got jealous because of that clingy woman and stormed off, and Robin chased after her. That exins the sour look he gave the clingy one.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I remember the clingy woman now! That¡¯s Lorraine, the Reynolds family¡¯s daughter. She saved Celine, didn¡¯t she? I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s had a thing for Robin, but he¡¯s never been interested in her.¡±

    ¡°Well, that exins it. Robin¡¯s into that divorced woman, so he was trying to shake Lorraine off. Who¡¯d have thought he¡¯d fall for someone people consider used goods?¡±

    Suddenly, Robin yanked his arm free from Lorraine¡¯s grasp and turned to her with an icy re. ¡°Stop clinging to me! Or don¡¯t me me if I stop being nice!¡± Then, without another word, he stormed toward the man who had insulted Christina and, without hesitation,nded a solid punch to his face. No one had the right to insult Christina! She was not used goods¡ªthey didn¡¯t even know a fraction of her worth. These people were just blinded by their arrogance and shallow judgment.

    Terrified by the sudden burst of violence, the guests all scrambled back, afraid of getting caught in the chaos.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 904

    ?Chapter 904:

    Lorraine stood there, paralyzed with shock, watching Robinsh out like a storm unleashed. Since the day she met him, she had never seen him act out like this¡ªstriking without warning, pure fury in his every move.

    As the man was beaten to a pulp, the security staff hurried to intervene. They were just about to pull Robin away when he lifted his head, eyes gleaming with a dangerous warning that froze them in ce. ¡°Anyone who steps in will get the same treatment!¡±

    The security guards hesitated, clearly unnerved. They were well aware of the Miller family¡¯s connections to the powerful Scott family, and none of them wanted to take that risk.

    As they paused, silently debating whether to contact the Scotts for direction, Robin suddenly broke the silence.

    ¡°You¡ªgo get Dn,¡± Robin ordered sharply, his tone ice-cold as his eyes locked onto the security team leader.

    Robin knew he was merely a guest at the Scott family¡¯s banquet¡ªhe couldn¡¯t take further action against this rude man himself. He needed Dn, the host, to step in and make an example of the man, a warning shot for anyone else who thought they could step out of line.

    This man had the nerve to call Christina ¡°used goods¡±¡ªhow dare he! That was something Robin simply couldn¡¯t let slide.

    If Dn didn¡¯t handle this right, Robin would walk away from the entire banquet with Christina in tow. He couldn¡¯t care less about missing a birthday party.<fn3ca9> ?????? ???? find?novel</fn3ca9>

    The security team leader hesitated for a split second and then nodded stiffly, leaving a few men behind to maintain order while he dashed off to report the matter.

    Inside the Scott family¡¯s study, Dn was still buried in work.

    ¡°Drink this tonic,¡± Margot said warmly, her voice tender as she looked at her grandson with soft affection.

    ?????????????? ???????? ?????????? ???? ??????????¦Í????????????

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma,¡± Dn said politely, lifting the bowl to his lips and taking a sip.

    ¡°I heard from your sister that you brought a femalepanion. Is that true?¡± Margot¡¯s gaze settled on him, sharp and searching.

    Dn finished the tonic in silence and then gently ced the empty bowl aside. ¡°Yes,¡± he said with calm certainty.

    Dn¡¯s steady reply confirmed that Chloe hadn¡¯t been lying, and Margot¡¯s eyes widened ever so slightly with surprise.

    Dn had always kept women at arm¡¯s length. For him to finally bring one over¡ªit meant something. Margot was overjoyed. She¡¯d been longing for a great-grandchild for years. But¡­

    Margot exhaled quietly, a sigh of conflicted emotion escaping her lips as her brow creased. ¡°Dn, do you have feelings for Miss Jones?¡±

    Dn didn¡¯t respond to this question right away. He pressed his lips together and looked straight at her. ¡°Grandma, what is it you want to say?¡± He already had a good idea where this conversation was headed.

    ¡°Vickie Cullen ising back soon. Your grandfather¡¯s final wish was for you to marry her¡ªand take care of her,¡± Margot said gently, watching him carefully.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 905

    ?Chapter 905:<fn0ba9> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F¦Énd£Îovel</fn0ba9>

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already said how I feel. I¡¯ve always seen Vickie as nothing more than a sister. I don¡¯t have any romantic interest in her,¡± Dn answered with a slight frown.

    Dn¡¯s grandfather, Herbert, had arade-in-arms named Vinson Cullen, and Vickie was Vinson¡¯s granddaughter. Vinson had once saved Herbert¡¯s life when they were young.

    Vickie¡¯s parents had long perished in a car crash when she was just a child. Vinson, afraid she¡¯d grow up alone, had asked Herbert to watch over her on his deathbed.

    After Vinson passed away, Vickie had been taken in by the Scott family, raised like one of their own.

    Herbert had always hoped Dn would someday marry Vickie¡ªbut Dn had long made it clear he had no romantic interest in her.

    ¡°But it was your grandfather¡¯sst wish¡­¡± Margot murmured with a deep sigh, her voice heavy with conflicted sorrow.

    Margot never wanted to push Dn into something he didn¡¯t want, but she couldn¡¯t shake the memory of Herbert¡¯s eyes¡ªthe desperate, pleading look he gave her before he died. He¡¯d asked her to try to bring Dn and Vickie together. Given Dn¡¯s distant nature, she¡¯d assumed he¡¯d never fall in love. Therefore, she had thought she¡¯d persuade him to marry Vickie when the time was right. Who would have thought that there would be a woman who could actually capture Dn¡¯s heart?

    ¡°Grandma, love isn¡¯t something you can force. Grandpa¡¯s wish was his own hope¡ªnot mine. I never agreed to it, and no one¡¯s dying wish should be a chain around my neck.¡± Dn stood his ground, unwavering and resolute. He wouldn¡¯t bend¡ªnot for anyone. He¡¯d finally met the woman who stirred something deep in him, someone he wanted to spend forever with¡ªand he wouldn¡¯t let go of those feelings. Even if Christina never returned his feelings, he still wouldn¡¯t marry Vickie.

    ???????????? ????????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Margot always knew that Dn had been assertive, reserved, and unyielding since he was a child. But even she was surprised by how much he¡¯d said just now.

    Margot had heard from Chloe how special Christina was to Dn, but she hadn¡¯t quite believed it. Now, she knew without a doubt¡ªChristina truly held a ce in Dn¡¯s heart.

    Margot slowly remarked, ¡°I truly appreciate Miss Jones for helping stabilize Chloe¡¯s condition this time, but surely, there must be another way to repay her kindness.¡±

    Thanks to Christina¡¯s involvement, Chloe had finally secured a rare opportunity to be treated by the legendary healer, King. Margot couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Dn¡¯s interest in Christina stemmed from gratitude¡ªif this was his way of repaying the favor. After all, the bond between the siblings had always been unshakably strong. Dn doted on his sister more than words could capture.

    ¡°Grandma, this has nothing to do with repaying a debt. I genuinely have feelings for Christina. She¡¯s the only woman I will ever love in this life,¡± Dn said, his tone cold but sincere.

    It was the first time Margot had ever heard him speak so inly and honestly. The gravity of his words caught her off guard. This was a rare moment in Dn¡¯s life¡ªone where he cast aside his usual reserve to confess his affection toward a woman.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 906

    ?Chapter 906:

    It was painfully clear that Dn truly cared for Christina. Cared for her enough to speak more than a few clipped words like he used to. Cared for her enough to let down his usually rigid, indifferent guard. Cared for her enough to say aloud what he usually kept hidden, especially given his usual indifference to women.

    Margot let out a long, quiet sigh. Her thoughts drifted to the pleading eyes of herte husband in his final moments. Despite everything, she still felt the need to try once more. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to force you into marrying Vickie, but when ites to marriage, I just hope you¡¯ll think it through carefully.¡±

    Dn was about to reply when an urgent, rhythmic knock echoed through the study.

    Both Dn and Margot furrowed their brows and turned toward the tightly shut door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll answer it,¡± Margot said, rising to her feet.

    As soon as she opened the door, she was met with the anxious face of the security team leader.

    ¡°Mrs. Scott¡­¡± he began, pausing awkwardly. ¡°Is Mr. Scott here? There¡¯s been an incident.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dn¡¯s voice rang out from behind Margot¡ªicy and sharp.

    The security team leader quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Miller got into an altercation with another guest and asked me to call you over.¡±

    ¡°Dn, you¡¯d better go check it out. Robin wouldn¡¯t hit someone without a reason¡ªthere must have been some conflict,¡± Margot said, ncing back at herposed, steady grandson. Dn and Robin couldn¡¯t be more different. Robin was impulsive, full of life, while Dn was stoic and cool-headed. But despite Robin¡¯s energy, he wasn¡¯t someone prone to violence.

    Between her reserved grandson and the lively Robin, Margot had always found herself more entertained by thetter.

    ???? ?????????? ???? ???????????? ¡ª ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í????????????

    Every time Kurt brought Robin over to the Scott estate, Robin¡¯s presence would light up the room. Margot would always end upughing, her spirits lifted. If only Robin and Chloe had been interested in each other, they might have made a perfect match.

    Robin used to be terrified of Dn when he was younger, but over time, he¡¯d grown braver¡ªeven daring to talk back now and then.

    Margot exhaled. Time really did fly. In the blink of an eye, all those once-small children had grown into adults.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Dn said, rising to his feet, a faint frown settling on his face.<fn3cf2> For original chapters go to find(?)ovel</fn3cf2>

    As the curious guests gathered around the scene, they were suddenly struck by the appearance of a tall man in a ck suit. His auramanded silence, and the sharpness in his eyes was enough to chill the air.

    The moment Dn stepped into view, the noise died down. No one dared utter a word¡ªno one even dared meet his gaze. There was something about his eyes. The way they bore into people was unsettling, as if stripping them bare with a single nce.

    The young man who had badmouthed Christina was in rough shape¡ªhis face bruised and bloodied. At that moment, Robin still had him pinned underfoot.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 907

    ?Chapter 907:

    When Dn arrived, the young man looked up at him like he¡¯d seen a savior. In his mind, Robin¡¯s outburst, especially at a Scott family event like this, was nothing short of tant disrespect to the Scott family. Especially today, on Margot¡¯s birthday, an altercation killed the celebratory mood.

    The young man doubted that Robin might actually get away with this, even with the connection between the Miller family and the Scott family at y.

    ¡°Mr. Scott, please help me. He¡¯s going to beat me to death!¡± the young man wailed, desperation thick in his voice. He yed the victim card, angling for sympathy¡ªbut his teary, swollen face only made him look more pathetic.

    Dn¡¯s frosty gaze swept over the young man, whose face was a mess of bruises and swelling.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Dn asked, his voiceced with ice.<fn4630> Follow current nov?ls on find[?]ovel</fn4630>

    The young man jumped at the chance to plead his case. ¡°I don¡¯t even know why. Mr. Miller just snapped and came at me, roughing me up. Mr. Scott, you have to back me up here. I showed up as a guest, and he pounced on me for no reason. Isn¡¯t that a p in the face to the Scott family?¡±

    He wiped at the streak of blood under his nose and whimpered, ¡°This is your grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet, and heid into me like a madman. Look at me¡ªI¡¯m bleeding! It looks like he intentionally ruined this day, didn¡¯t it?¡±

    Robin red at the young man with a sneer before turning to Dn with fearless eyes. ¡°You believe his nonsense? Going to kick me out?¡± he asked coldly.

    ¡°Tell me, why did you hit him?¡± Dn replied, his tone neutral and unreadable, showing no hint of bias.

    Sure, Robin¡¯s constant attempts to hover around Christina got on Dn¡¯s nerves, but Dn wasn¡¯t about to let emotions sway his decisions. Robin might have a short fuse, but he wouldn¡¯t swing without a reason. Something had clearly set him off.

    ???????????????? ???????????? ???? g????????©q???

    ¡°He insulted Miss Jones. Called her used goods!¡± Robin¡¯s voice trembled with fury.

    The young man¡¯s heart gave a nervous lurch, panic flickering across his battered face. He wondered whether the woman cast aside by the Dawson family was actually connected to Dn.

    ¡°Miss Jones? Which Miss Jones?¡± Dn asked, his voice steady. He wasn¡¯t going to jump to conclusions without confirming the woman in question was indeed Christina.

    But the young man misinterpreted Dn¡¯s words. His swollen features twisted into a grin that was more creepy than smug. So, Dn didn¡¯t even know that slut Christina. Yeah, he¡¯d called her a slut and insulted her¡ªso what? He could say what he liked. There were worse things he hadn¡¯t even gotten around to yet.

    ¡°Christina Jones! Who else could it be?¡± Robin snapped, ring at Dn in disbelief. Christina had been living under the same roof as Dn all this time, and Dn didn¡¯t even know who he meant! Dn always acted like he treated Christina¡­

    Well, but now it seemed like it had all been for show. The moment they returned to Lorbridge, Dn had forgotten about her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 908

    ?Chapter 908:

    Robin¡¯s thoughts shed to Vickie¡ªthe woman who¡¯d been waiting for years to marry Dn¡ªand his fury deepened. Was Dn nning to fulfill Herbert¡¯sst wish by marrying Vickie? And now he was pretending Christina meant nothing? What a hypocrite.

    Dn tamped down the rage bubbling under his cool exterior and turned to the young man. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Seeing Dn seemingly disregard Christina and ask for his name instead, the young man lit up inside. Dn was going to take his side! Ha! Christina and Robin were finished. Suppressing his glee, he offered a toothy, ttering smile. ¡°I¡¯m Damien Ortiz, the heir to the Ortiz Group.¡±

    ¡°When you called Miss Jones ¡®used goods¡¯¡ªdo you have anything to back that im?¡± Dn¡¯s eyes darkened, dangerous and razor-sharp.<fn3eed> The source of th?s content is Find1Novel</fn3eed>

    Damien didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Of course! She¡¯s a used-up ex-wife from the Dawson family, and she¡¯s got some sugar daddy on the side. She clearly gets around, before and after marriage. Why else would the Dawsons cast her aside? One nce at her and you can tell¡ªshe oozes promiscuity. I¡¯ve seen her type before¡ªalways flirting and seeking attention from men everywhere. She definitely showed up just to catch someone¡¯s eye.¡± Pausing, he added, ¡°No way she got invited on merit. Must¡¯ve had her sugar daddy pull some strings. Honestly, which tasteless sap would want a woman like that, let alone bring her to a formal event like this? She¡¯s bound to upset Margot.¡±

    As Damien kept running his mouth, a sleazy grin tugged at his lips. He failed to notice the way Dn¡¯s face turned to stone, his expression clouding over like a brewing storm.

    An icy pressure spilled off Dn¡¯s body, heavy and creeping through the air like a warning.

    Damien had no clue that the ¡°tasteless sap¡± he was mocking¡ªwas Dn himself.

    Damien looked up at Dn. The moment his eyes met that icy, soul-piercing stare, a chill crept straight down his spine.

    ?????????????? ???????????? ? g?a?l?n?o?v?e?l?s?.?c?o?m

    Dn¡¯s gaze struck with such raw intensity that it demanded both fear and reverence in equal measure. Like a man facing down a judge on high, Damien¡¯s legs began to quake beneath him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Damien managed to say, barely keeping himself from copsing entirely.

    Dn answered with a voice like frost, ¡°Your words held some truth. Upsetting my grandmother is not desirable.¡±

    Those words sparked a sh of smug satisfaction across Damien¡¯s face, and a sly grin curled on his lips. He knew it! Christina and Robin were done for!

    Damien lost himself in the fantasy. With Dn stepping in on his side, the Ortiz name would soon shine brighter than ever in Lorbridge. So many of the city¡¯s elite were watching¡ªsurely, they¡¯d be eager to shake hands with the Ortiz Group after this!

    The crowd exchanged nces, their murmurs rising in hushed waves.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 909

    ?Chapter 909:

    ¡°Is Dn really siding with Damien and turning on Robin?¡±

    ¡°No way. Kurt and Herbert went way back. Their families have always been close.¡±

    ¡°But that was in the past. Herbert has already passed away. Maybe the two families are just keeping up appearances. Word is, Dn and Robin aren¡¯t exactly best friends.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, this could be Dn¡¯s excuse to cut Robin loose. He finally found a reason to turn.¡±

    ¡°Messing up ties with the Scotts over an offhand insult at a woman? Robin must¡¯ve lost his mind.¡±

    While the whispers swirled and suspicions simmered, Dn¡¯s voice rang out, cold andmanding. ¡°Seize him!¡±

    At once, the security team leader stepped forward and grabbed Damien¡¯s arm. The rest of the security team followed suit, holding him down tightly, making sure he couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    Damien¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Wait¡ªthis has to be a mistake! You¡¯re supposed to be restraining Robin, not me!¡±

    Struggling uselessly, Damien shot a desperate nce at Dn. ¡°Mr. Scott, please¡ªhave them let me go. They¡¯ve got the wrong guy.¡±

    A glint of menace flickered in Dn¡¯s icy eyes. ¡°No, they haven¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± It was as though Damien had fallen headfirst into an arcticke. He stared at Dn, wide-eyed and frozen. ¡°Do¡­ Do you mean¡­ How could this be?¡±

    His lips quivered, turning deathly pale, as if the life were draining from them. His ears buzzed while Dn¡¯s frosty voice thundered through his skull. ¡°From this moment on, the Scott family will cut all ties with the Ortiz Group. Anyone here who dares to do business with them will be seen as an enemy of the Scott family.¡±

    Gasps shot through the crowd like sparks in dry grass. This was nothing short of cklisting the Ortiz Group, severing their lifeline to survival. The Ortiz Group was done for, and every ounce of effort the Ortiz family had poured into it would soon be reduced to dust. The Ortiz Group would vanish from Lorbridge without a trace. And they couldn¡¯t help but wonder¡ªwould Damiene to regret his reckless words today?

    ?????????? ???? ??????????????: ?????????????????????????<fnc509> This text is hosted at Find_Novel(.</fnc509>

    Before anyone could even process what had just happened, Robin¡¯s voice rang out like a crack of thunder. ¡°Anyone who dares to coborate with the Ortiz Group will also be considered an enemy of the Miller family!¡±

    Another shockwave of murmurs rippled across the room. That was it. The Ortiz Group waspletely and utterly finished. No one had imagined that one reckless insult could draw the wrath of not just the Scotts¡ªbut the Millers too. How in the world had Christina harbored such influence to warrant two influential families defending her this fiercely?

    Guests breathed silent sighs of relief, grateful they hadn¡¯t said a word against Christina. One slip, and they might¡¯ve shared Damien¡¯s fate. What a terrifyingly close call.

    Damien¡¯s face turned ghostly, his body limp as wet cloth. If the guards hadn¡¯t been holding him up, he would¡¯ve copsed right then and there. It was over. Utterly, absolutely over. Everything the Ortiz family had built over generations was now dust in the wind.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 910

    ?Chapter 910:

    ¡°Take him away,¡± Dn ordered coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the security guards answered respectfully.

    Damien finally snapped out of it, shooting Dn and Robin a venomous re. ¡°Let go of me! What right do you have to treat me like this? I was just telling the truth! What¡¯s so wrong with that? Let me go! Do you hear me? I swear¡ªyou¡¯ll all pay for this!¡±

    His voice echoed sharply through the air, making everyone tense as he was dragged off. A cold chill swept over the crowd.

    Dn¡¯s icy stare swept across the crowd, and no one dared linger. They scattered in a sh.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Robin remarked, ncing at Dn¡¯s ck suit with a smirk. It seemed that only he and Christina wore purple tonight, making them almost like a couple in matching attire. The thought alone put him in a great mood.

    Without another word, Robin turned and headed for the hall, his long legs eating up the distance with ease.

    Lorraine, still in a daze, snapped out of it and quickly lifted her gown. ¡°Robin! Wait up!¡±

    But keeping pace with him was impossible. In the blink of an eye, he was out of sight.

    ¡°Robin, are you hurt?¡± Christina¡¯s voice had a rare edge of worry. She¡¯d been about to look for him when she spotted him approaching.

    Chloe had messaged Christina, saying Robin had gotten into a fight. Seeing him now, looking fine, Christina quietly let out a breath of relief.

    Robin¡¯s heart melted. The warmth of her concern hit him hard, and he couldn¡¯t stop the grin tugging at his lips. He hadn¡¯t expected her to care at all. It felt so damn good that he nearly bounced with joy.

    ???????????????? ?????????????? ???????? g???????????????????????

    ¡°Not a big deal¡ªjust scraped my hand a bit.¡± Trying to y it cool, Robin lifted his hand, showing off the reddened knuckles.<fn430a> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find?novel</fn430a>

    ¡°Why¡¯d you get into a fight?¡± Christina frowned, her gaze fixed on his hand. ¡°Did someone insult you?¡± She knew Robin wasn¡¯t the type to start anything, so someone must¡¯ve provoked him first.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Robin nodded. He didn¡¯t want her to know that the young man had badmouthed her. No point in making her upset over idiots like that.

    ¡°Good for you. If someone¡¯s running their mouth, punch ¡¯em. As long as you win, nothing else matters.¡± Christina gave him a light shove from behind. ¡°Come on, let me put some ointment on your hand.¡±

    Robin, grinning like a fool, was caught off guard and nearly stumbled. ¡°Ah! You brute! Why are you pushing me? Couldn¡¯t you just hold my hand?¡±

    ¡°Shut it. I¡¯m taking you to treat your hand.¡±

    ¡°Even if you are, why push me? Can¡¯t you be a little gentler?¡± he muttered dramatically. ¡°Heartless woman¡­ If I help you again, I¡¯ll be a damn fool.¡± Theyughed and bickered as they walked off. To anyone watching, they looked like squabbling siblings who¡¯d grown up together.

    Once inside a room, Christina asked Chloe to bring some medicinal balm. She gently rubbed it on Robin¡¯s knuckles, massaging with care. ¡°Tell me if it hurts,¡± she said, ncing up at him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 911

    ?Chapter 911:

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Robin quickly avoided her gaze, his ears tinged pink. Truth was, Christina was really sweet to him. Maybe¡­ just maybe¡­ he¡¯d help her again next time after all. A faint smile crept onto his lips, a soft warmth blooming in his chest.

    ¡°Why¡¯d you suddenly stop yapping?¡± Christina teased, not letting up.

    Robin¡¯s smile vanished in a sh. ¡°Yapping? Am I really that annoying to you? You awful woman! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t push it or I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    ¡°Or what?¡± Christina cut in with a raised brow and a smirk. ¡°Punish me?¡± Robin¡¯s eyes flicked to her red lips, and his ears flushed bright red. He quickly turned away, mumbling, ¡°Punish you? Do I look like some unreasonable jerk like you?¡±

    Christina justughed softly and kept massaging his hand, not taking his grumbling to heart. Robin might be a bit hot-tempered, but she knew he was a good guy underneath it all.

    Robin¡¯s gaze drifted back to her¡ªher head slightly bowed,shes fluttering like butterfly wings. That high nose, those glossy, crimson lips¡ªdangerously alluring.

    He waspletely lost in the moment¡­ when a cold voice suddenly cut through the air, snapping him right back to reality.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Dn walked in with a cold, no-nonsense expression on his face. His gaze, sharp as a de, locked directly onto Robin¡¯s smirking face. He would enjoy seeing how long that grinsted.

    The second Robin spotted Dn, the smile faded, and his expression darkened into a scowl.

    ¡°No need to trouble yourself. It just needs a little more rubbing,¡± Christina said, politely refusing.

    Dn grabbed the jar of balm anyway, his voice firm. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Without warning, Dn seized Robin¡¯s hand. His eyes scanned Robin¡¯s dark purple suit as if mentally shredding it to pieces.

    ???????? ???????? ?????????? ???? g????????¦Í????????????

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Robin snapped, yanking his hand back. But Dn¡¯s grip didn¡¯t budge.

    If Christina weren¡¯t right there, Robin would¡¯ve thrown a punch by now. ¡°Sit tight.¡± Dn¡¯s words came low and cool, but the pressure of his grip silently warned Robin to stay away from Christina.

    Robin didn¡¯t back down. He squeezed right back, his teeth clenched. ¡°It¡¯s none of your damn business.¡±

    Their eyes locked, sparks practically flying.

    Christina could feel the tension. These two were seconds away from throwing punches.

    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s about applying medicine, not fighting.¡± Christina frowned, her gaze darting between the two. At this rate, they¡¯d injure each other. Honestly, ever since their first meeting, the air had been thick with hostility. Maybe it went back to old family grudges¡ªthe Scotts and Millers had crossed paths plenty.

    Her displeased voice prompted them to release their grips.<fnd4ee> Readplete version only at f?ndnovel</fnd4ee>

    Robin huffed, turning away in irritation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 912

    ?Chapter 912:

    Dn stayed calm. He dipped a cotton swab into the balm and pulled Robin¡¯s hand back. But this time, when he rubbed it in, he pressed harder.

    ¡°Agh¡ªdamn it!¡± Robin flinched, his face twisting in pain. ¡°What the hell, Dn? You trying to snap my fingers off?¡±

    Robin tried to yank his hand away, but Dn didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Sorry, I miscalcted the pressure. I¡¯ll be gentler.¡±

    There was the faintest twitch at the corner of Dn¡¯s lips, but no one caught it.

    Robin wasn¡¯t wrong¡ªDn had done it on purpose.

    ¡°You liar!¡± Robin gritted out. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡±

    ¡°I swear I¡¯m not,¡± Dn replied smoothly, looking at Christina with wide, innocent eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never done this before. Must¡¯ve gotten the pressure wrong.¡± That look¡ªhalf sheepish, half sweet¡ªwas eerily familiar. Christina blinked. It reminded her of Chloe¡¯s puppy-dog face when she wanted something.

    Robin¡¯s eyes darted between the two of them, his jaw tightening. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me. Apologize to me, not flirt with her!¡± he snapped. How had cold, indifferent Dn learned to feign innocence like that?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Christina said, hesitating as she reached toward Robin¡¯s hand. ¡°Maybe I should¡ª¡±

    Dn instantly moved Robin¡¯s hand out of her reach. ¡°No need. I learn fast.¡±

    ¡°This! Isn¡¯t! Something! You! Learn!¡± Robin gritted out, each word sharper than thest.

    Dn didn¡¯t even flinch. His lips curved ever so slightly as he calmly applied more balm, this time with just enough pressure. Then, meeting Robin¡¯s furious gaze, he asked coolly, ¡°How¡¯s this pressure?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, just so-so.¡± Robin refused to admit that the pressure was perfect. Eyes half-closed, he looked like a cat basking in the sun. Having Dn¡ªLorbridge¡¯s golden boy¡ªat his service was a rare luxury. Even the matriarchs of those influential families never received such privilege.<fn6347> For original chapters go to f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fn6347>

    ?????? ?????????? ???? g???????¦Í??????£®?????

    Just as Robin was savoring the moment, Dn¡¯s hands pressed harder.

    ¡°Ah! Ouch!¡± Robin sucked in a sharp breath, his face twisting in pain. ¡°What the hell, Dn! You¡¯re secretly getting back at me again!¡±

    A flicker of calcted sheepishness crossed Dn¡¯s otherwise cool, unreadable face. ¡°Sorry. Guess I got¡­ a little distracted.¡±

    Then, Dn nced¡ªever so innocently¡ªat Christina. That nce alone made Robin¡¯s temper spike.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re buying his crap?¡± Robin stared at Christina, daring her to say she actually believed Dn¡¯s excuse. Only an idiot would buy thatme exnation.

    ¡°Well, Dn has no reason to mess with you,¡± Christina said gently. ¡°Maybe he really was distracted. He¡¯ll be careful. Besides, it¡¯s almost done.¡±

    Christina meant it. If Dn wanted revenge, he wouldn¡¯t waste time with little tricks. He¡¯d go straight for the jugr, either through business or something far more decisive. Subtle, petty payback? That was Robin¡¯s style.

    ¡°You silly woman!¡± Robin ground out each word, his voice tight with frustration. Before he could recover, Dn¡¯s hands pressed even harder, forcing another grimace out of him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 913

    ?Chapter 913:

    ¡°That¡¯s it! No more massaging!¡± Robin tried to jerk his arm back. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Margot¡ªshe¡¯s probably missing me.¡± In truth, he hadn¡¯t seen Margot since arriving at the Scott estate. She was the perfect excuse to escape Dn¡¯s grip.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough,¡± Christina said, her tone soft. ¡°He¡¯s going to see Margot. Let¡¯s not keep him.¡±

    Dn let go without protest, but not without that faintly disdainful look that made Robin¡¯s blood boil.

    Gritting his teeth, Robin jabbed a finger at Dn. ¡°I¡¯ll go see Margot first¡ªand then I¡¯ll settle this with youter.¡±

    Robin resolved that once he saw Margot, he¡¯d make sure she heard his side of the story.

    He turned to Christina. ¡°I¡¯ll find youter.¡± With that, he strode off.

    Watching his retreat, Christina chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s really like a kid. It¡¯s nice to have so much energy.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Dn started, but stopped himself. He wanted to ask if she appreciated men like Robin¡ªlively, full of spark. But he wasn¡¯t sure he wanted to know the answer. If she said yes, then what chance did he have?

    Dn had always been steady and reserved. Even as a child, he had never been as lively as Robin. Maybe people like Robin were simply more endearing. His grandmother certainly preferred Robin¡¯s type¡ªshe lit up whenever Robin was around.

    ¡°What?¡± Christina tilted her head, her eyes full ofughter. ¡°What were you going to say?¡±

    In those bright eyes, Dn thought he caught the reflection of Robin¡¯s every move. He pushed the thought away and changed the subject. His tone softened. ¡°Before the banquet starts, Chloe¡¯s arranged a little game. You should check it out¡ªor join in.¡±

    ?????? ?????? ???????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    ¡°What kind of game?¡± Christina asked. Chloe hadn¡¯t said a word about it.

    ¡°No idea,¡± Dn replied, shaking his head.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see for myself,¡± she replied, intrigued.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dn watched her go, something possessive sparking in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t giving up¡ªnot now, not ever. Brendon wasn¡¯t like Robin¡¯s type either, but Christina had once chosen Brendon. That meant he still had a shot. One day, he¡¯d be the one standing beside her¡ªas her husband.

    Christina strolled back into the banquet hall, only to find that no games were underway. Perhaps the round had already ended, or maybe it hadn¡¯t even begun yet.

    Christina plucked a ss of red wine from a passing waiter¡¯s tray, her eyes driftingzily over the crowd.<fn5bc5> ?????? ???? FindN()vel</fn5bc5>

    ¡°You¡¯re quite something. Robin roughed someone up for your sake,¡± a cutting, sarcastic voice chimed at her side.

    Christina didn¡¯t need to look. She already knew who it was¡ªLorraine. Lorraine¡¯s remark made her pause, her brows drawing together in a faint crease. So Robin hadn¡¯t fought over some personal slight¡ªit was because someone had dared to insult her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 914

    ?Chapter 914:

    A gentle warmth bloomed in Christina¡¯s chest. Robin truly was a good friend. ¡°Not much to boast about,¡± Christina replied with a subtle, dignified smile, herposure radiating poise and grace.

    Lorraine¡¯s hands tightened around her wine ss, seething at Christina¡¯s unruffled elegance. How she longed to throw the drink straight into that serene face. But she was well aware of the repercussions such an act would bring. With Robin¡¯s fierce and unwavering protectiveness toward Christina, Margot would almost certainly have her thrown out of the venue if she dared to ssh wine on Christina. Celine had mentioned that Margot was very fond of Robin.

    Seething, Lorraine released a sharp, derisiveugh. ¡°Ha!¡± Her gaze swept Christina from head to toe, dripping with disdain. ¡°That gown you¡¯re wearing¡ªhardly worth much, is it? What, maybe a hundred thousand?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern,¡± Christina answered evenly.

    Lorraine¡¯s lips curved into a smug smile. ¡°Do you even know how much mine is worth?¡± Without waiting for a response, she added, ¡°Over two hundred million! Designed by Allison¡ªthe only one of its kind in the world, made exclusively for me. An unwanted woman like you, scrabbling for status and sparkle through men, could never dream of owning a custom Allison gown.¡±

    Christina¡¯s eyes flicked to Lorraine, a softugh escaping her lips.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lorraine¡¯sughter somehow pricked her sensitive nerves.

    Christina¡¯s smile was refined, almost indulgent. ¡°If I recall correctly, that gown was originally custom-made for Katie. With your standing, you wouldn¡¯t have ess to Allison¡¯s custom designs. I imagine you paid dearly to buy it from her.¡±

    Christina cherished that gown, you know¡ªnned to save it for truly important asions. I¡¯m surprised she sold it to you.¡±

    Christina arched a brow. ¡°You wore it once at Brendon¡¯s engagement party, and now again for Margot¡¯s birthday. I see you make excellent use of your wardrobe.¡± The implication was clear¡ªChristina was suggesting Lorraine was poor.

    ?????????????? ???????????? ????: g????????¦Í??????©q?????

    Color rushed to Lorraine¡¯s cheeks, her fingers curling tightly into the fabric of her skirt. The sting of Christina¡¯s words was sharp, humiliating. Indeed, the gown had been purchased from Katie.

    Celine had tried to ce a custom order from Allison for Lorraine, only to be met with an unexpected blow¡ªwhoever named Lorraine Reynolds was cklisted, permanently barred from making any custom piece.

    Lorraine still wondered which unlucky namesake had ruined her ess. What an absurd twist of fate.

    In high society, it was an unspoken rule: evening gowns were worn only once for truly special asions, especially prestigious ones. Wearing one twice was unheard of.<fn52e3> This update is avable on find(?)ovel</fn52e3>

    Lorraine refused to be outshone by the socialites of Lorbridge, but if she had had another option, she would not have worn this gown again. Still, it was an Allison original, one of a kind. Given its staggering value, she believed repeating it was forgivable. Yet, Christina had deliberately turned it into a weapon, using it to publicly humiliate her. Christina knew exactly where to strike. Outrageous! A forsaken orphan with no family background dared to shame her!

    Forcing herself to rein in her temper, Lorraine sneered, ¡°Even if I wore this gown a hundred times, it would still be better than those cheap rags you call clothes.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 915

    ?Chapter 915:

    ¡°Whatever helps you find sleep at night,¡± Christina replied, a soft chucklecing her words.

    Lorraine¡¯s fury robbed her of speech. A surge of anger shot through her, and she lifted her hand slightly, ready to p Christina across the face. Just then, the sharp chime of a broadcast announcement cut through the tension, halting her mid-motion.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let us begin with a little game,¡± the voice over the speakers dered, smooth and inviting. ¡°Eachdy present may choose a mask from the waiter¡¯s tray and invite any gentleman she wishes to dance with.¡±

    At once, a spark of calction lit Lorraine¡¯s eyes, as if a n had just fallen into herp. ¡°Do you dare pit yourself against me?¡± she asked Christina, her smile steeped in confidence.<fn4f7b> Chapters first released on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn4f7b>

    Christina arched an eyebrow without even turning her head. ¡°And what exactly would we bepeting in?¡±

    ¡°You will invite Mr. Scott to dance,¡± Lorraine replied. ¡°If he turns you down, you must leave the banquet immediately. But if he epts, I¡¯ll be the one to leave.¡±

    Inwardly, Lorraine was smirking. She had secured the safer, passive seat of this wager, while Christina would have to risk walking alone into the jaws of public humiliation.

    Given Dn¡¯s cool, untouchable air, Lorraine believed there wasn¡¯t the faintest chance Christina could win. Until now, not a single woman had coaxed Dn onto the dance floor; every attempt had met with polite dismissal. Even Vickie¡ªpractically raised by the Scott family¡ªhad failed. To this day, no one had ever seen Dn dance with anyone.

    ¡°No,¡± Christina answered, her lips curving faintly, ¡°not unless youe with me. Whoever seeds wins. But if neither of us manages it, I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡±

    Lorraine hesitated, the thought of joining Christina clearly distasteful. Yet, if she refused, Christina wouldn¡¯t agree to the challenge. After a brief inner debate, she nodded reluctantly. ¡°Fine. But we both wear masks.¡±

    ?????????????????? ?????????????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????

    Lorraine had not suggested masks earlier because she expected the shame of rejection to fall solely on Christina. But if she herself had to step forward, a mask became an essential shield against ridicule. Behind such a disguise, she could retreat into anonymity if things went awry.

    ¡°Agreed,¡± Christina replied without a second¡¯s pause.

    Lorraine¡¯s lips tilted upward in quiet satisfaction. In her mind, Christina was walking straight into humiliation. If both of them failed, Christina would lose outright. She was convinced she had this bet in the bag.

    Christina reached for a clown mask from the waiter¡¯s tray and slipped it on. Strangely, instead of giving her a grotesque look, the mask cloaked her in a hint of mystery, stirring curiosity about the face it concealed.

    Lorraine selected a silver mask dusted with sparkling jewels and delicate butterfly wings, perfectly paired with her elegant evening gown. Yet, side by side with Christina in that peculiar clown mask, Lorraine found her own radiance dimming, as if the eye could not help but be drawn to her rival.

    While Lorraine scanned the crowd for Dn, a stir rippled through the guests nearby. And then she saw him¡ªtall, striking, every line of his face pulling eyes toward him as if by gravity.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 916

    ?Chapter 916:

    Dn had swapped his previously ck suit for one of palevender, a choice that made him gleam all the more. Those who knew Dn well were aware that his palette rarely strayed beyond ck, with the asional white or gray. Such vivid color was unheard of for him. This was the first time anyone had seen him embrace something so bright.

    From a quiet corner, Edwin observed, his thoughts tumbling over themselves. He had watched Dn try on one ck suit after another before, only to settle, finally, on this daringvender. Never before had Edwin seen Dn in such a lively shade, as though he were deliberately putting his best self on disy.

    And when Edwin learned Christina would attend the banquet, everything clicked. Dn had chosen his attire with unusual care, determined to make an impression. Christina, it seemed, had done the impossible¡ªshe had brought color into the wardrobe, and perhaps the life, of a man who had lived in shades of monochrome.

    Edwin¡¯s respect for Christina deepened; she had indeed managed to captivate the most sought-after man in the room with nothing more than her quiet, undeniable charm.

    The moment Dn appeared, the crowd instinctively parted for him, every gaze fastening upon hismanding figure.

    A faint smirk curled beneath Lorraine¡¯s silver mask as she turned to Christina. ¡°Mr. Scott has arrived. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The moment hade, or so Lorraine thought¡ªshe would finally cast Christina into the abyss of public humiliation, leaving her with not a single thread of reputation to cling to. And when that happened, before driving Christina out of the banquet, she would rip away that mask¡ªexposing Christina as a veritable clown for all to mock.

    Lorraine¡¯s gaze stayed fixed upon Christina, as though expecting her to falter and retreat. Only when Christina took the lead with steady, unhurried steps did the tension in Lorraine¡¯s shoulders gradually melt away, like frost surrendering to the sun.

    ?????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í??????©o?????<fn3ebb> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn3ebb>

    Very soon, the guests¡¯ eyes were drawn, as if by maic pull, to the grotesque clown mask¡ªits garish grin slicing through the banquet¡¯s refined splendor like a jagged scar.

    Beneath that grotesque clown mask shimmered a lc evening gown, its scattered blossoms drifting like celestial petals across the twilight silk. Even with the mask concealing her face, her regal elegance seemed to radiate¡ªan ethereal presence that stirred the imagination, tempting all who looked upon her with visions of the resplendent beauty hidden beneath.

    She was so dazzlingly radiant that Lorraine, walking at her side, seemed to fade into shadow. Even the Allison-designed gown adorning Lorraine became nothing more than a muted backdrop, swallowed whole by her blinding luminescence.

    The guests¡¯ attention soon sharpened likepass needles, drawn irresistibly by the women¡¯s deliberate path¡ªa silent advance through the champagne haze, each step taking them closer to Dn¡¯smanding presence.

    ¡°Who are those two? They look like they¡¯re heading straight for Mr. Scott¡ªhow audacious, trying to invite him to dance!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re doomed. Everyone knows Mr. Scott has never epted a dance invitation¡ªnot even from the treasured girl raised by the Scott family.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 917

    ?Chapter 917:

    ¡°Just wait and watch. If they provoke Mr. Scott, they¡¯ll be tossed out like ragdolls. That man¡¯s will is steel¡ªhe doesn¡¯t bend for tearful eyes or flutteringshes.¡±

    A ripple of mockingughter swept through the onlookers, awaiting their humiliation, drawing Brendon¡¯s attention toward the scene like iron filings to a ma.

    His gaze fixed on the grotesque mask¡ªthe upturned crimson grin, the ceramic-white cheeks peeling faintly at the edges¡ªand in a jolt sharp as a de between the ribs, he recognized her. It was Christina. Had she lost her mind? She had actually dared to openly invite Dn to dance.<fn7ddc> For more chapters visit find?novel</fn7ddc>

    Brendon had expected Christina to don a mask, gliding toward him to extend an invitation¡ªa secretive waltz under glittering chandeliers, where faces blurred and whispered words reced formality. But reality offered no such poetry.

    Brendon¡¯s hand curled slowly into a fist, a sour ache unfurling in his chest like ink spreading through water¡ªquiet yet staining everything it touched. His feelings were a knot of mockery at her audacity and bitterness that the invitation had not been his to receive. It wasn¡¯t meant to be. Shouldn¡¯t she have seized this chance¡ªwhen masks hid all faces¡ªto press herself into his embrace? Why wasn¡¯t it as he had pictured it?

    His gaze smoldered with restrained fury, fixed so intently on Dn¡¯s unreadable expression that the winess in his hand quivered on the edge of shattering. Dn was only luckier than others by birth, blessed with a wealthy family background.

    Ynda feigned surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Christina? Could it be she¡¯s trying to invite Mr. Scott to dance? How could she be so bold? Doesn¡¯t she know Mr. Scott despises women who dare to covet any sort of contact with him?¡±

    Feigning anxiety, Ynda lightly tugged at Brendon¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brendon, what should we do? If Christina keeps this up, Mr. Scott will have her thrown out.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s irritation red¡ªher voice, usually sweet and coy, now grated on his ears like a harsh scrape.

    ???????????? ???? ??????????: ??????????????????©q?????

    ¡°Ha!¡± Katie sneered. ¡°If she gets thrown out, all the better¡ªlet¡¯s see how she dares to force her way into high society after that disgrace. Everyone knows Mr. Scott loathes physical contact¡ªif she insists on courting ruin, she has no one to me but herself.¡±

    Brendon¡¯s brows drew together as he chided in a low voice, ¡°Katie, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡± Katie snapped back immediately. She suppressed her temper and leaned in, lowering her voice to a conspiratorial whisper. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be satisfying to see Christina get booted out? While the gift we prepared for Margot will definitely outshine hers, if Christina gets kicked out, ours will shine even brighter.¡±

    Brendon considered it and found Katie¡¯s logic hard to argue with. The humiliation Christina might face was nothingpared to the Dawson family¡¯s brighter future. After all, Christina had stubbornly refused to part with that painting, despite their appealing offer, all for the sake of presenting it to Margot today to make an impression. She was the one who brought this impending disgrace upon herself. If anything, once the Dawson family reached new heights, they could always find a way to make it up to herter.

    ¡°Brendon, maybe we should try to stop Christina,¡± Ynda said softly, though she had no real intention of doing so.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 918

    ?Chapter 918:

    ¡°No need. If Christina wants to hog the spotlight, let her. Katie¡¯s right¡ªshe brought this on herself, and she¡¯ll have to deal with the fallout,¡± Brendon replied coldly.

    Katie¡¯s lips curled into a smug little sneer as she watched Christina and Lorraine. Her eyes sparkled with satisfaction. The two women were about to be humiliated in front of everyone.

    If it weren¡¯t for the urgent scramble to raise over five hundred million for the backup painting, Katie never would have sold her cherished evening gown to Lorraine. That dress had been abor of love, something she¡¯d waited ages to acquire.

    But she¡¯d made her peace with it. Now that she could get a custom dress designed by Allison, she could always get another. And once Ynda became Allison¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, getting a custom gown would be effortless.

    Across the room, Dn noticed the approaching figure in a clown mask. His expression remained neutral, but his gaze sharpened. The mask might hide Christina¡¯s face, but nothing could hide the aura she carried¡ªcalm yet maic, as though she owned the air around her. It made everything else fade into the background.

    As she drew closer, his pulse quickened, and a faint, involuntary smile tugged at his lips. Was she asking him to dance? Thump. Thump. The nerves hit him hard¡ªnerves he had never felt before.

    His heartbeat pounded, sharp and wild, as if it might break free from his chest. His hand at his side curled into a loose fist, long fingers flexing. His heart raced solely for Christina.

    With every pair of eyes in the room on them, Christina and Lorraine stopped in front of Dn.

    Lorraine was practically vibrating with anxiety, her breaths uneven, her hands aching from how tightly she had clenched them. She knew Dn¡¯s reputation¡ªhe showed no mercy to anyone. Whoever crossed him was sure to pay.

    ???????????? ???????????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Christina met his deep gaze through the mask, feeling a flicker of nerves herself. She drew in a steadying breath and extended her hand. ¡°Would you do me the honor of a dance, Mr. Scott?¡±<fn94d3> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find~Novel</fn94d3>

    Not to be outdone, Lorraine quickly thrust her hand forward. ¡°Mr. Scott, would you do me the honor of a dance?¡±

    The ballroom held its breath. The silence was thick enough to hear the faint rustle of dresses as guests shifted in ce. Two women, both bold enough to risk public rejection by Dn. The stakes were high, but so were the potential rewards¡ªwealth and power beyond imagination if they seeded.

    In the corner, Chloe watched with a satisfied smile. This was her doing¡ªa little game to give her brother a push. If he dared turn Christina down, she¡¯d give him a piece of her mind. This was a golden chance, and if he let it slip, there might never be another. Whether Christina would end up as her sister-inw, that part was entirely up to Dn now.

    Lorraine stood rooted to the spot, awaiting Dn¡¯s reply, sweat slicking her palms. The pressure of her apprehension was so intense that drawing air into her lungs felt like a struggle.

    Moments stretched endlessly while the assembly seemed to hold one united breath, until Dn¡¯s frigid, detached tone finally shattered the stillness. ¡°Alright.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 919

    ?Chapter 919:

    Dn consented! The attendees were left gaping, and within an instant, the room erupted in astonished chatter. Every gaze widened in disbelief, and a few even suspected their ears had deceived them.

    ¡°Did I hear that right? Dn agreed? Isn¡¯t he notorious for avoiding contact with people?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! I remember anyone attempting to get close to him was swiftly shown the door.¡±

    ¡°This is history in the making! Dn actually agreed to dance¡ªthisdy must be extraordinary! But who exactly did he agree to dance with?¡±

    The crowd murmured feverishly, voices ovepping in low spection.

    It took Brendon and hispanions a moment to recover from their shock.

    ¡°No way¡­ That¡¯s not possible! How could Dn consent to dance with either of them? If I had known he¡¯d agree, I¡¯d have asked first!¡± Katie stamped her heel against the floor in irritation.

    Katie couldn¡¯t ept it. Dn held such prestige, yet fortune hadnded on one of those two women. Christina and Lorraine both ranked high on her list of dislikes, and the notion that either of them could secure such an exclusive chance to waltz with Dn gnawed at her. The firstdy Dn danced with, even if others followed, would always be remembered as having struck gold.

    Ynda burned with silent jealousy, masking it under a fragile poise while curling into Brendon¡¯s arm with practiced affection. ¡°Mr. Scott must be nning to dance with only one person. Perhaps it¡¯s Christina,¡± she whispered. Katie wished neither Christina nor Lorraine would be the pick, biting back her bitterness in silence.

    ¡°She¡¯s divorced, so she¡¯s hardly qualified to dance with Mr. Scott. My guess is the woman next to her,¡± Brendon remarked coolly, unable to pinpoint the source of his envy.

    Ever since Christina had walked away from him, her existence had only seemed to climb higher, attracting prominent suitors. Was it possible for a divorcee like her to¡­

    ???????? ???????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í????????£®?????

    Capture Dn¡¯s attention? Impossible! Dn would never take Christina onto the floor.

    Brendon¡¯s stare locked onto Christina, his grip on the wine ss tightening until the skin across his knuckles nched.<fn6832> Original content can be found at find?novel</fn6832>

    The crowd¡¯s expressions were a blend of longing, malice, and covetousness. Several high-society women shared Katie¡¯s sentiment. They imagined Dn had shifted his preferences, now seeking femalepany, which allowed those two daring women to im their moment.

    Convinced that Dn had agreed to dance with her, Lorraine felt a rush of tion, nearly breaking into an unrestrained grin beneath the silver mask. If she secured Dn¡¯s interest, what weight would Robin carry? In heritage, looks, physique, and business acumen, Dn was unmatched.

    Lorraine let her mind drift to her imaginary future life. With Dn enchanted by her, she wouldn¡¯t need to tolerate Kurt¡¯s disapproval or pursue the aloof Robin. She could crush anyone who dared treat her with disdain, as if grinding a crawling insect beneath her heel.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 920

    Chapter 920:

    Lorraine lifted her chin in victory, her stance tall with satisfaction, the face behind her mask exuding arrogance. After this evening, the Reynolds name wouldmand respect from all. Christina could brace herself for ruin!

    Without warning, Dn shifted.

    Lorraine¡¯s pulse quickened as she watched his graceful arm extend outward at a measured pace. It appeared he was moments away from epting her proposition of a dance!

    Everyone present fixed their gaze on Dn¡¯s outstretched hand, holding their breath in tense anticipation.

    The very next moment, a collective gasp rippled through the crowd as Dn took hold of one particr hand. All the guests stood frozen, mouths agape in shock.

    ¡°Mr. Scott chose the woman in the clown mask! Who is she? How could she possess such charm?¡±

    ¡°Charm? She was simply in the right ce when Mr. Scott cravedpany. Any other attractive woman could have been chosen.¡±

    ¡°I know who she is! She¡¯s the divorced woman entangled with Robin, isn¡¯t she? And now she¡¯s here trying to tempt Mr. Scott! How utterly shameless!¡± Some guests watched Christina with envy, while others¡ªthose who had seen the scene unfold outside the hall earlier¡ªremembered Robin¡¯s fierce protectiveness toward Christina immediately.

    Those unaware of the full story began whispering among themselves. When they learned that Christina was the cast-off ex-wife of the Dawson family with a reputation for flirting with men, their contempt and jealousy deepened.

    Behind her silver mask, Lorraine¡¯s smile faltered. Her expression grew rigid the instant she saw Dn¡¯s hand sped around Christina¡¯s. This couldn¡¯t be happening! Dn was meant to ept her invitation! Why on earth would he choose Christina, a disgraceful woman?

    ???????????????????? ?????????????? ???????? g????????¦Í?????????????

    At that moment, the strains of romantic music filled the air.

    Christina and Dn glided together onto the dance floor, moving in step with the lilting rhythm.

    Christina became the focal point of envious stares as she followed Dn¡¯s lead in the dance area.

    No one dared to join them, fearing they might upset Dn. They could only admire from the sidelines.

    Ynda clenched her teeth, forcing her gentle smile to remain in ce. How could Christina be so fortunate, bing the first woman to share such close contact with Dn in full view of everyone?

    Brendon¡¯s eyes zed with jealousy as he watched the pair in the center of the dance floor. Dn had actually agreed to dance with Christina! He could not exin the restless unease within him. She was supposed to be dancing with him.

    Wasn¡¯t she? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be doing everything in her power to win him back? How could she have moved on so quickly? This wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to be.

    Brendon¡¯s fists clenched tightly, his teeth grinding as his gaze burned with conflicting emotions. A surge of bitterness welled up inside him, stirring memories of the past. The Christina he knew had never been like this¡ªshe had always ced him above everything else. She had even tried to improve her dreadful cooking, failing every time yet never ceasing her efforts for his sake.

    .

    .<fn9f50> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find~Novel</fn9f50>

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: New novel releases in a few hours, have a great evening dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (¤Å ? _?)¤Å?

    .

 Chapter 921 k

    Chapter 921:

    Could it be that Christina no longer wished to waste her time on him and now wanted to devote herself to another man? No! That was impossible! The Christina he knew had cared for him too deeply¡ªshe would never give up on him so easily. She must still love him. This was nothing more than a ploy to provoke his jealousy. Everything she was doing now was meant to make him want her again, to make him return to her side. It had to be that way; in the end, Christina would surelye to him, pleading for reconciliation.

    With this thought, Brendon soothed himself, his heavy mood lifting as he exhaled a quiet sigh of relief. The darkness clouding his face lifted, reced by a faint, yful smile. Christina was truly going to great lengths to secure his love.

    The guests, caught between surprise and envy, kept their eyes fixed on the dancing couple at the center of the floor.

    No one noticed the arrival of a man d in a vivid purple suit and a clown mask.

    Suddenly, his figure leaped into everyone¡¯s sight, gracefully moving onto the dance floor and heading straight for the couple.<fnc9ae> For original chapters go to find{n}ovel</fnc9ae>

    The clown mask concealed his face, keeping his identity shrouded. Yet, his wless build and striking presence were impossible to overlook, rivaling Dn¡¯s maism with ease.

    The neer¡¯s presence stunned everyone. The guests exchanged puzzled looks, their eyes fixed on the scene unfolding before them.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that man in the purple suit? And why is he wearing a simr clown mask? Could he be that woman¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°What? She has a boyfriend and still invites Mr. Scott to dance? That¡¯s pushing it. How shameless!¡±

    ¡°Look! He¡¯s actually challenging Mr. Scott for her attention!¡± A guest¡¯s voice rang out, pulling everyone¡¯s gaze to the center of the dance floor.

    Lorraine, who moments ago had been red-eyed with jealousy, now hid a smug smile. Christina had a boyfriend, yet she still invited Dn to dance. Now her boyfriend had shown up, clearly ready to make a scene. Dn must be furious to be caught in such a messy situation.

    ?????????? ????????????????????: g?????????????????????

    Lorraine had nned to slip away quietly while no one noticed her awkward state. But she quickly changed her mind. She would stay and watch Christina¡¯s disgrace unfold. She even thought of calling Robin over to witness how this brazen woman yed both sides.

    In the corner, Chloe fidgeted nervously. Who was that masked man, and where had hee from?

    ¡°This is driving me crazy! Who does that man think he is, ruining the chance I set up for my brother?¡± Chloe¡¯s fists clenched in anger.

    Beside her, Eloise narrowed her eyes, studying the masked man. ¡°It¡¯s not Robin, nor my brother.¡±

    Chloe nodded. ¡°Exactly. But where did this rival spring from? Winning Christina¡¯s heart isn¡¯t easy¡ªshe¡¯s exceptional, and admirers chase her everywhere. Dn has some fiercepetition.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. It¡¯s not over yet,¡± Eloise whispered, her fists curling slightly. The man in the clown mask moved like he was dancing, yet every step seemed like a fight to pull Christina away from Dn.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 922

    ?Chapter 922:

    Dn¡¯s expression was like stone. He kept dancing while fending off the masked man.

    Something about the masked man gave off a dangerous air, setting Dn on edge. There was no way he would let another man take Christina from him.

    Under the mask, Christina¡¯s brows drew together. She quickly guessed who the masked man was¡ªTerrence.

    His ck pupils might have fooled others, but she knew his aggressive aura too well. He must have been wearing colored contact lenses; his real eyes were blue. Even with only his eyes visible, she could almost see the devilish grin on that handsome face. What was Terrence up to?

    Suddenly, Terrence reached for Christina¡¯s wrist. Dn reacted quickly, spinning her away and dodging the grab with ease.

    From across the room, Brendon watched as two men vied for his ex-wife. A re of anger shot through him. His grip on the wine ss tightened, almost shattering it.

    Beside him, Ynda noticed his shift in mood. She bit back her frustration, her re fixed on Christina. What was so special about her? She had Dn on the dance floor, another man trying to take her, and even Brendon couldn¡¯t look away. If this kept up, would Brendon really start wanting Christina back?

    Ynda¡¯s fists clenched. She couldn¡¯t allow that. She hadn¡¯t even secured a better option than Brendon yet¡ªshe couldn¡¯t risk losing him as her backing.

    ¡°Brendon, darling¡­¡± Ynda slipped her hand onto his arm, her voice sugary sweet. ¡°Christina must be quite the enchantress, making men fight Mr. Scott for her.¡±

    Katie scoffed. ¡°Gee! Enchantress? She¡¯s nothing but a shameless flirt who ys the field without shame.¡±

    Brendon remained utterly still, his attention fixed on Christina as if the rest of the world had faded into nothingness.

    ???????? ?????????? ?????????????? ???? ?????????¦Í??????©q?????

    He noticed that, since their divorce, Christina had be more mesmerizing with each passing moment¡ªevery movement a graceful enchantment that captivated and held the eye. In all the three years they had lived under the same roof, he had never realized she could dance¡ªlet alone with such delicate, almost otherworldly elegance, each movement flowing like whispers of silk caught in a gentle breeze.

    Years ago, after recovering from his leg injury, an invitation to a ball had arrived. Christina had prepared herself in secret, adorning every detail with quiet hope¡ªcertain that, when the music began, his hand would naturally find hers.

    But back then, he had barely spared her a nce. No matter her appearance, it only stirred a cold distaste within him. He had never intended to take her to the ball, convinced she would only bring him shame in front of others. Now, those memories surfaced unbidden, sharp and painful, twisting deeper into his chest. Had he chosen her as his partner that night, could she have shone at the center of everyone¡¯s gaze, perhaps even opening doors to new alliances on his behalf?<fnf496> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find~novel</fnf496>

    A bitter swell of regret surged through Brendon, his hands curling into fists so tight that his knuckles turned white, as if he could crush the weight of his remorse between them. His emotions tangled in a knot so dense that his thoughts spun into disorder. What was happening to him? Was it possible he had begun to feel something for Christina?

    While his mind churned, Ynda rested her head gently against his shoulder. ¡°Brendon, they dance so beautifully! I hope we can have a turnter¡ªit¡¯s been far too long since ourst.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 923

    ?Chapter 923:

    Ynda¡¯s head leaned softly into him, her voice carrying the measured sweetness of cherished days gone by. Each word struck his heart like a smith¡¯s hammer on molten steel.

    The storm of his thoughts eased at once, reced by a heavy wash of guilt. Ynda¡¯s heart was entirely his, her dreams woven with visions of growing old by his side. How could he let his mind drift toward Christina? They had vowed to love until death¡ªno separation, no change, no end. He could not allow himself to break that promise. Ynda was pure of heart, gentle, and unspoiled¡ªhow could he possibly let his gaze wander to another? He should never have let it.

    ¡°Once their dance ends, let¡¯s have our own. Just you and I.¡± Brendon took her hand, his fingers threading firmly through hers. His eyes, like melting stars, and his voice, a luby, calmed the storm Christina had stirred in his heart. The waves of emotion slowly dissolved into the calm shores of Ynda¡¯s presence. Ynda was the woman truly deserving of his unwavering care and love.

    ¡°Alright, Brendon, you¡¯re the best!¡± Ynda lifted her gaze to him, feigning yful innocence, her eyes brimming with calcted adoration.

    Gazing at her tender expression, Brendon¡¯s smile deepened into something softer. Her heart and gaze were filled with him alone¡ªhow could he ever betray that?

    They gazed into each other¡¯s eyes, smiles curving their lips, as if the whole world had melted away.

    Just as Brendon leaned in, ovee with feeling, ready to press a kiss to Ynda¡¯s lips, a sudden cry shattered the moment, though no one knew from whom it came. ¡°Holy hell! There¡¯s another man bold enough topete with Mr. Scott for a woman!¡±<fnb2f3> Follow current nov?ls on F?nd-Novel</fnb2f3>

    At once, Brendon pulled back and turned toward the center of the dance floor. There, just as expected, a lean figure in avender suit had stepped forward, his features concealed beneath a clown mask.

    What had started as a duel for a woman¡¯s attention now threatened to be a three-way contest.

    ?????????? ???????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Dn, once confronted by only a single rival, now found himself facing a second¡ªand a formidable one at that¡ªhis expression darkening by several shades.

    The man in bright purple had barely had his outstretched hand pushed away before the one invender made his move to im Christina¡¯s hand.

    Dn intercepted the attempt, swiftly seizing Christina¡¯s hand before the man invender could. With a deft motion, he raised her arm and twirled her in a quick, elegant spin, leaving thevender-suited man grasping at nothing.

    The three men became locked in a strange, almost theatrical struggle, their contest unfolding like an unspoken duel in thenguage of dance.

    Then, without warning, another figure burst onto the scene, leaping into view and sweeping onto the floor to join the fray.

    A sharp intake of breath swept through the crowd, freezing their expressions in stunned disbelief¡ªas if the very air had turned to ice.

    It was already a spectacle when three men vied for the attention of one woman, but now, with four, the scene bordered on the surreal.

    As those figures moved across the dance floor, the guests stared in astonishment, jaws ck in disbelief. It took them a moment to snap back to reality.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 924

    ?Chapter 924:

    ¡°This is incredible! How does that womanmand such attention? Who exactly is she?¡±

    ¡°I almost pity Mr. Scott, being the only one without a mask. And he has to fend off three men.¡±

    ¡°The man in the dark purple suit¡ªcould that be Robin? If I recall correctly, he was dressed in that very shade tonight.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Here¡¯s a thought. Could it be that all of them chose purple suits to match the woman¡¯s evening gown?¡±

    ¡°No chance! That must be a coincidence. If you¡¯re talking about Robin, perhaps you¡¯re right. But Mr. Scott, with his unwavering preference for ck, would never trade it for a vivid color just for a woman. That¡¯s unthinkable. I can¡¯t imagine anyone who could make him change his style.¡±

    The guests murmured among themselves. Edwin nearlyughed aloud when he overheard someone confidently dere that Dn would never alter his way of dressing for a woman. For anyone else, Dn indeed would not have changed¡ªnot even slightly. But Christina was different. She had already imed Dn¡¯s heart. Being the chosen one meant bending the rules to her will.<fn6c58> For more chapters visit find¡¤novel</fn6c58>

    From her ce in a quiet corner, Chloe narrowed her eyes in frustration and clenched her jaw. She recognized two of the men instantly, her hands curling into tight fists at her sides.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Chloe huffed. ¡°They¡¯re infuriating! I went to such lengths to create this opportunity for my brother, and now they¡¯re destroying it.¡±

    She could identify two of those men¡ªRobin and Elliott. She recognized the man in the vivid purple suit, but his presence screamed trouble¡ªa formidable rival, if ever there was one.

    Eloise dared not defend Elliott. She pressed her lips together, though a proud smile broke through despite herself. Elliott had courage¡ªbrazen enough to make a move right there in front of everyone.

    ???????????????? ????????: g????????¦Í????????????

    ¡°My brother is truly in a bind, facing one rival after another. I¡¯m honestly afraid he won¡¯t be able to best them,¡± Chloe said wearily, anxiety weighing heavily on her as she thought of Dn¡¯s predicament.

    ¡°pfft¡­¡± Eloise tried to hold back, but finally, she burst intoughter.

    Chloe spun around instantly, cing her hands on her hips and ring yfully at Eloise, her cheeks puffed out in indignation. ¡°Humph! And you still think it¡¯s funny? Look at your brother¡ªwhy is he tangled up in this mess?¡±

    Eloise let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°To be fair, I think it¡¯s a contest of equals. It¡¯s all about who can win Christina¡¯s heart first.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but I want her to be my sister-inw,¡± Chloe muttered with a pout.

    ¡°I want her to be my sister-inw too. And, to be honest, if I weren¡¯t so straight, I¡¯d want to marry her myself,¡± Eloise confessed, a faint blush coloring her cheeks.

    Chloe¡¯s eyes widened as a sudden realization struck her. Dn¡¯s rivals in love might not be limited to men. Women could be contenders too.

    ¡°Oh no¡­ My brother¡¯s in real trouble. He has to fight off both men and women!¡± Chloe slipped her arm through Eloise¡¯s and leaned against her, her posture sagging with defeat.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 925

    ?Chapter 925:

    Pausing, Chloe added, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve done all I can to help him. The rest is up to his own skill. His rivals are far too many; just thinking about it makes me lose hope. Dn has never cared for any woman before. Now, just when he finally meets someone he loves, thepetition is fierce. It seems he must ovee every obstacle to im her heart.¡±

    Eloise reached out and gently smoothed Chloe¡¯s hair, her tone warm and reassuring. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will sort itself out in the end. No matter who Christina chooses, our bond with her will never change.¡±<fn28d4> Th?s chapter is updated by F¦ÉndNovel</fn28d4>

    At these words, a light sparked in Chloe¡¯s eyes, and her lips curved into a bright, joyful smile once again.

    ¡°Exactly! No matter who Christina ends up with, she¡¯ll always be our friend,¡± Chloe said with a cheerfulugh.

    ¡°Well, I think your brother stands a pretty good chance,¡± Eloise whispered, her voiceced with quiet amusement.

    Chloe sped Eloise¡¯s hand and leaned closer, lowering her voice. ¡°What makes you say that?¡±

    ¡°See for yourself.¡± Eloise gestured toward the dance floor. ¡°Your brother and Christina have been dancing for so long, and Christina hasn¡¯t once let go of your brother¡¯s hand.¡±

    Eloise was right. Beyond Dn¡¯s smooth movements in blocking other men from approaching Christina, there were also personal reasons behind Christina¡¯s refusal to switch dance partners.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! I hadn¡¯t even noticed. It does seem like Christina has feelings for Dn.¡± The realization settled warmly in Chloe¡¯s chest, easing the unease she had felt before.

    Eloise kept her gaze fixed on the dance floor, murmuring, ¡°No matter who Christina chooses, I¡¯ll support her without question.¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???????????????????? ? ??????????¦Í??????©q??????

    To Eloise, Christina was her savior, and for that reason alone, her loyalty was unwavering.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Chloe giggled, her wide, innocent eyes curling into crescent shapes as she smiled sweetly.

    While the two women basked in their lighthearted joy, Brendon¡¯s mood had souredpletely. His focus, momentarily distracted by Ynda earlier, was now fully locked on Christina, a slow-burning anger stirring within him.

    Right now, four men were vying for Christina¡¯s attention, and the other three were hardly lesser men than Dn. One of them could very well be Robin¡ªboth were prominent heirs to distinguished, wealthy families.

    Brendon¡¯s irritation deepened, his difort gnawing at him the longer he watched. Since their divorce, Christina seemed to have grown even more captivating.

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about that tramp Christina? Why are so many exceptional men drawn to her? What kind of tricks has she been ying?¡± Katie spat, her voice sharp with venom.

    ¡°Katie, don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s Christina¡¯s excellence that attracts so many men to vie for her favor. But to have Mr. Scott make an exception¡ªwell¡ªChristina does seem to have a particr talent for charming men,¡± Ynda said in a soft, seemingly harmless tone, though her words dripped with insinuation. She was hinting, ever so slyly, that Christina knew exactly how to entice men, perhaps even in ways to please them intimately, which could exin why those men were allpeting for her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 926

    ?Chapter 926:

    ¡°Excellence? Ha! What¡¯s so excellent about her? She¡¯s nothing but a slut who seeks attention wherever she goes,¡± Katie snapped, her face tightening with jealousy.

    Brendon barely registered their exchange. His attention was wholly fixed on Christina, his mind tightening with anxiety. If he didn¡¯t act soon, he feared her interest would drift entirely toward other men. Especially someone like Dn¡ªa man who eclipsed him in every possible way. It was nearly impossible for women to resist a man like Dn.

    Brendon surmised that, as a divorced woman with no family background, Christina could never hope to marry into the Scott family. Yet, she could be Dn¡¯s mistress. If Dn desired her, he could have her¡ªor any woman, for that matter.

    Brendon didn¡¯t believe there existed a woman alive who could resist Dn. A woman as vain as Christina, he thought bitterly, would likely give in to Dn¡¯s advances in no time.

    That was why Brendon resolved not to let Christina¡¯s focus drift away from him. Whether or not he ended up with her in the end, she had to love him¡ªand keep herself far from any other man. Especially those who were superior to him. He would never permit Christina to live a life better than his own. If she did, she would soon forget that she had ever loved him with such depth. Only by ensuring that her life after the divorce was harder than before could he keep her yearning for the life she had once shared with him¡ªand keep her love intact.

    With that bitter conviction, a shadow flickered in Brendon¡¯s eyes as he abruptly snatched the mask from Katie¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Katie eximed, startled, her hand instinctively flying to clutch her mask. ¡°Brendon! Why are you taking my mask?¡±

    Katie had nned to wear the maskter and invite a wealthy young man to dance with her. Who could say? Perhaps it might have led somewhere.

    ¡°Let me borrow it for a while,¡± Brendon replied in a low, deliberate tone. Every mask had already been taken, and he had no idea where he could possibly find another.

    ???????? ???????????? ???? ??????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°What on earth do you need a mask for? Are you¡­¡± Katie¡¯s words trailed off as a sudden thought struck her. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re not actually thinking of joining those men to vie for Christina¡¯s attention, are you?¡±

    Brendon said nothing, which only deepened Katie¡¯s irritation.<fnfec8> For original chapters go to f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnfec8>

    ¡°Brendon, Ynda is right here! How can you even think about running after another woman? What does that make her look like? Are you being fair to her?¡± Katie¡¯s gaze burned with indignation as she clutched the mask tighter, refusing to let go.

    Ynda¡¯s eyes shone with unshed tears, her voice trembling with a hint of grievance. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Brendon, I believe you just want to help Christina out of a difficult situation. You¡¯d never do anything to betray me. I trust you.¡±

    ¡°Katie, you¡¯re far too naive! Keep being so careless, and they might really get back together,¡± Katie said, her tone sharp with frustration.

    These days, Katie sensed that her brother¡¯s attention had shifted from Ynda to Christina more often than before, and she couldn¡¯t fathom why Ynda failed to notice such a ring change. If Ynda didn¡¯t hold on to him more firmly, there was every chance he would find his way back to Christina. After all, Christina was no longer the woman she had once been; she had be remarkably skilled at winning over men.

    ¡°No, that will never happen.¡± Ynda gave a small shake of her head and lifted her gaze toward Brendon. In a quiet voice, she asked, ¡°Brendon, would you ever do something to betray me?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 927

    ?Chapter 927:

    ¡°Never,¡± Brendon answered without hesitation. ¡°Ynda, you have nothing to worry about. I would never do such a thing to you.¡±<fn38da> Readplete version only at find(?)ovel</fn38da>

    In truth, his mind was already fixed on going to the dance floor to find Christina, and he didn¡¯t want to be held back any longer. If he could take her away from Dn, it would prove beyond doubt that he was better than Dn.

    Just imagining Christina choosing him over Dn filled him with a sharp, intoxicating sense of triumph.

    ¡°I believe you, Brendon,¡± Ynda said, her voice as soft as silk, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears, a mask of vulnerable, quiet understanding she¡¯d worn many times before.

    Katie¡¯s frustration boiled over. Ynda wore the look of a woman wronged, yet still kept her feelings locked away. How could Ynda refuse to fight for her own happiness at this point?

    ¡°Fine! Ynda, since you don¡¯t care, then neither will I! But if the dayes when that tramp and my brother end up in an affair, don¡¯te crying to me,¡± Katie snapped, finally releasing her grip on the mask, her chest tightening with irritation.

    Katie had only wanted to help Ynda, yet Ynda held back at every turn, refusing to stake her im on Brendon. If Christina could so effortlessly use her charm to win over men, why couldn¡¯t Ynda take the initiative and secure her ce in Brendon¡¯s heart?

    Katie saw Ynda as naive, not realizing that in Ynda¡¯s eyes, she was the foolish one.

    ¡°Katie, I¡­¡± Ynda began, but her voice faltered as theatrical tears slid down her cheeks.

    Brendon had intended to put on the mask and make his way to the heart of the dance floor, but the sight of Ynda¡¯s tear-streaked face pierced through his determination with guilt.

    ???????????? ???? ????????????: ?????????¦Í????????????

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Katie¡¯s nonsense. She never has anything nice to say,¡± Brendon murmured, drawing Ynda into his arms in a tender embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Seeing you like this hurts me. I promise you, I will never go back to Christina. If I had any feelings left for her, I wouldn¡¯t have divorced her. You, my darling, are the only one in my heart.¡±

    Ynda nodded, swallowing her tears as she stuck to her act. ¡°I know, Brendon. I believe you.¡±

    ¡°Now stop crying¡ªit doesn¡¯t suit you,¡± Brendon said, attempting to coax a lighter mood.

    ¡°I only want Christina to behave appropriately. It¡¯s unseemly for her to act this way at Margot¡¯s birthday celebration. If she damages her reputation, it will reflect poorly on the Dawson family and tarnish our name.¡± Brendon spoke with conviction, even though he was beginning to doubt his own words.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ynda replied, smiling faintly with calcted admiration as she helped him put on the mask. ¡°You look wonderful in this mask.¡±

    She gave him a gentle push forward, her touch filled with quiet understanding. ¡°Go on, Brendon. I¡¯ll be right here waiting for you.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 928

    ?Chapter 928:

    ¡°Okay.¡± Brendon gave a brief nod to Ynda and turned to make his way toward the center of the dance floor.

    But after only a few steps, the romantic, lilting music abruptly ceased. Brendon stopped dead in his tracks, his expression tightening in stunned disbelief. Why had the music suddenly stopped?

    His eyes swept toward the middle of the dance floor, where he caught sight of Christina giving a slight nod to the men around her before turning away and walking off.

    Brendon¡¯s face darkened with frustration. He hadn¡¯t even had the chance topete with the men around Christina yet. If only he could have stepped out onto that floor, he might have eclipsed them entirely and won her attention. After all, Christina had once cared for him deeply; it was unthinkable that she would not choose him if given the chance.

    Suddenly, a hand closed around his own. Startled, Brendon blinked and turned, meeting Ynda¡¯s demure smile. ¡°Since Christina doesn¡¯t need our help anymore, why don¡¯t we dance?¡± Her voice was softer than usual, almost coaxing.

    Brendon¡¯s eyes lingered on Christina¡¯s retreating silhouette, his chest tightening with reluctant longing. Then, with a faint trace of spite curling in his tone, he gave a swift reply. ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Ynda¡¯s lips curved into a delighted smile.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Brendon held her hand firmly, then reached up to remove the mask from his own face and ced it gently over hers. ¡°You look beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ynda let out a light giggle. ¡°Earlier, I gave my mask to Katie. Luckily, you gave Katie¡¯s mask to me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Brendon¡¯s reply carried a note of indifference. He guided her toward the center of the dance floor, though his gaze never left Christina¡¯s back. If she happened to turn around, she would see him dancing with Ynda.

    ?????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í???????????????

    Brendon had removed his mask for one purpose only¡ªto ensure Christina recognized him instantly, hoping the sight would stir a sharp pang of jealousy.

    Christina, however, didn¡¯t even notice Brendon. Instead, her eyes swept across the hall, searching for Terrence. When her gaze flicked over her shoulder, it met Brendon¡¯s. Seeing the faint smugness in his expression, she knitted her brows in confusion.

    What was wrong with him? It was just a dance¡ªwhy was he acting as if it were some grand victory to unt?

    Christina decided Brendon wasn¡¯t worth her time and continued scanning the banquet hall. Her brows furrowed, puzzled at how quickly Terrence had vanished. In only a short span, he had disappeared entirely from sight. She didn¡¯t know what he was plotting, but instinct told her his intentions went beyondpeting with Dn for her favor.<fn51b7> Checktest chapters at F?nd-Novel</fn51b7>

    Earlier, she had noticed Robin and Elliott join the stir on the dance floor alongside Terrence. Though their faces were hidden behind masks, she had recognized them instantly. They, too, had slipped away swiftly, leaving no trace.

    Failing to find Terrence after a brief search, Christina shifted her focus to locating Lorraine. They had struck a wager¡ªif she seeded in inviting Dn to dance, Lorraine would have to leave the birthday banquet immediately. Before long, Christina¡¯s eyes fell on a figure trying to sneak away, and she hastened after her.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 929

    ?Chapter 929:

    Meanwhile, in the middle of the dance floor, Brendon caught sight of Christina¡¯s hurried exit, a faint smirk ying at the corner of his lips. In his mind, she must have been simmering with jealousy, storming off in a huff. His ex-wife clearly wasn¡¯t over him; her envy was written all over her reaction.

    The thought alone lightened his mood, sweeping away the gloom from earlier. He knew it. Christina still cared for him.

    ¡°Miss Reynolds, where are you trying to hide?¡± Christina stepped into Lorraine¡¯s path, a teasing smile on her lips.

    Lorraine¡¯s eyes narrowed in irritation. She had nned to vanish for a while, only to reappearter and enjoy the banquet unnoticed. Who would have guessed Christina woulde after her immediately after the dance?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I was just heading to the restroom. Is that a problem? Do I need your permission for that?¡± Lorraine lied smoothly.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Christina¡¯s answer came without pause. ¡°But I would like you to honor your promise and leave the birthday banquet.¡±

    Lorraine¡¯s hands curled tightly into fists at her sides. She had donned thevish gown designed by Allison, intending to catch the eye of eligible bachelors in Lorbridge. Leaving so soon would mean her two-hundred-million-dor expense on the dress was wasted.

    When Lorraine first realized she had lost the wager, she had briefly considered keeping her word and leaving, but the thought of her costly preparations made her reconsider. Better to find a way to wriggle out of the wager.

    The very next moment, Lorraine clutched at her stomach, her features contorting in theatrical pain.

    ¡°Agonizing stomach pain?¡± Christina¡¯s lips curved faintly, her tone carrying a subtle sting as she saw right through Lorraine¡¯s act. ¡°Even if you were doubled over in cramps, you¡¯d still have to leave.¡±

    ?????????????? ?????????????? ???? g????????¦Í??????©o?????

    After all, Christina was the renowned healer, the King. One nce was enough for her to discern whether Lorraine was genuinely unwell. There was no question in her mind¡ªLorraine was feigning illness, hoping to wriggle her way out of the situation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave,¡± Lorraine stammered, her voice trembling with feigned agony. ¡°But please¡­ May I at least use the bathroom first?¡±

    ¡°No. Keep your word and leave this instant.¡± Christina¡¯s reply was crisp, her refusal cutting and absolute. Did Lorraine truly believe she could deceive her with such a pitiful act?

    Lorraine¡¯s teeth clenched behind closed lips, a glint of spite flickering in her eyes. She had feigned the pain so convincingly, yet Christina showed no hint of softening, no scrap of sympathy.

    ¡°And if I refuse to honor the wager? What then?¡± Lorraine¡¯s voice dripped with mockery.

    ¡°If you refuse, I¡¯ll simply call on Mr. Scott. His security will see you out, and you¡¯ll have the humiliation you seem so eager to invite,¡± Christina replied, her casual smileced with quiet confidence.<fn85af> Fresh chapters posted on F?ndNovel</fn85af>

    Lorraine¡¯splexion nched, and for a moment, uncertainty clouded her face. But just as quickly, her mind found an anchor¡ªher closeness to Celine. She was, for all intents and purposes, practically part of the Miller household. Given the long-standing ties between the Scott and Miller families, Dn would hardly turn cold toward her. Not when she appeared to be in such obvious distress. Even if he harbored feelings for Christina, he would not disregard the courtesy owed between the two families.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 930

    ?Chapter 930:<fn779a> Discover more novels at find(?)ovel</fn779a>

    ¡°Fine,¡± Lorraine said, her lips curling into a challenging smile. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you truly have the means.¡± With that, she pinched herself sharply and then copsed to the floor, her body writhing in apparent torment.

    ¡°Ouch¡­ It hurts¡ªmy stomach¡­ It hurts so much¡­¡± Her cries were loud enough to draw the attention of the surrounding guests, who began to gather around her and Christina in curiosity.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these two the ones who invited Dn to dance?¡±

    ¡°Look at the one in the light purple gown. The one who actually danced with Dn. That¡¯s Brendon¡¯s ex-wife. Aside from Dn, she¡¯s tangled up with Robin. I have to admit, she has quite the talent for captivating men.¡±

    ¡°More than just those two. Two other men have risked offending Dn over her. Heaven knows what she¡¯s done to ensnare them.¡±

    ¡°Just look at her¡ªshe thrives on male attention. No wonder Brendon left her.¡±

    ¡°And that woman on the floor? Isn¡¯t she Celine¡¯s adoptive daughter? This shameless vixen has been brimming with arrogance ever since dancing with Dn. She even had the gall to attack someone from the Miller family!¡±

    Lorraine¡¯s pained expression masked the smugness curling in her mind. The more pitiful she appeared, the more likely it was that the onlookers would side with her. Even if Dn wanted to shield that wretched Christina, it wouldn¡¯t be so simple. He could hardly risk souring rtions with the Miller family.

    ¡°Ouch¡­ My stomach¡­ It hurts so much¡­¡± Lorraine groaned again, her hand shooting out to clutch at Christina¡¯s dress hem. Christina stepped back swiftly, letting Lorraine¡¯s grasp close on empty air. The awkwardness of the failed attempt lingered in the moment.

    But Lorraine recovered quickly, doubling down on her performance. ¡°It hurts¡­ Miss Jones, please, just let me go to the bathroom¡­ It hurts¡­¡±

    The words, coupled with her act, turned the eyes of many already-biased guests toward Christina with open disapproval.

    ???????? ???????????????? ? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°Miss Jones, aren¡¯t you being unreasonable? Why on earth would you stop her from going to the restroom? Since when did she need your permission? Do you think that just because you danced with Mr. Scott once, you are suddenly thedy of the house?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re such a disgraceful divorcee, still dreaming of marrying into the Scott family. How delusional! And with such a cruel nature¡ªhow could Dn ever take you as his wife?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so overbearing. First, she beats Lorraine, and now she won¡¯t even let Lorraine use the bathroom¡­¡±

    Christina¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd, cool and sharp as a de. The guests who had been so eager to use her found their voices faltering, their courage evaporating under the weight of her intense stare.

    Christina¡¯s piercing gaze cut through the guests, sending an icy shiver down their spines. What was it about this woman that gave her such an unshakable hold over the room?

    ¡°Did you actually see me strike Miss Reynolds?¡± Christina¡¯s voice was cold, her eyes locked unflinchingly on a nearby man, the unmistakable speaker who had thrown false usations her way.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 931

    ?Chapter 931:

    Though fear flickered in his eyes, the man forced himself to stand tall and retorted, ¡°If you didn¡¯t hit Miss Reynolds, then how else would she end up on the floor, clutching her stomach like this?¡±

    ¡°Then go ahead¡ªlie on the floor and fake it, just like she did.¡± Christina¡¯s tone was as frigid as steel.

    ¡°You¡¯re impossible!¡± he snapped, his voice rising in anger. ¡°I¡¯m not wasting my breath arguing with someone as unreasonable as you. Just apologize already.¡±

    ¡°So, you still insist I struck her?¡± Christina¡¯s voice remained even, her gaze steady. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have no choice but to take you to court for nder.¡±

    The man faltered under her stare, unable to hold her gaze. Hisposure crumbled into a flustered unease. If he kept insisting that Christina had hit Lorraine, she might truly drag him into awsuit.

    ¡°I suggest you all choose your words carefully,¡± Christina warned, her eyes sweeping slowly over the gathered crowd. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll take every one of you to court. I have proof, and this banquet hall is under surveince.¡±

    The room fell into hushed stillness; not a single person dared to speak further. Her unwavering stance and cool, confident words hinted there might indeed be a misunderstanding. There was something about her¡ªan aura so forceful that they instinctively knew if she decided to go after someone who had wronged her, she would pursue them without mercy, like a relentless hunter.

    With the gawkers duly silenced, Christina shifted her gaze down to Lorraine, who stilly on the floor, pretending to be unwell.

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re faking difort or not will be clear once we call the Scott family¡¯s doctor. Keep up this act, and you won¡¯t just lose face¡ªyou¡¯ll drag down the people backing you and face the risk of losing them forever. Are you sure you want to risk it all over a simple wager?¡±

    Christina¡¯s words wereced with implications. Lorraine¡¯s lifeline had always been the Miller family. But if she kept acting so recklessly, they would eventually cut her loose. A debt of gratitude could only be stretched so far; the Millers¡¯ tolerance would notst forever. Lorraine¡¯s reliance on the Millers would notst forever. She had long leaned on their influence to act with impunity, but sooner orter, she would cross someone even the Millers dared not offend¡ªand when that happened, she might pull the Miller family into disaster along with her.

    ???????? ?????????? ????????: g????????¦Í????????????<fn4c68> Official source is find?novel</fn4c68>

    At Christina¡¯s words, Lorraine¡¯s face drained of color. She had no greater patron to turn to, and the Reynolds family was nowhere near strong enough. Losing the Miller family now was not an option she could afford. This insufferable Christina!

    Lorraine clenched her teeth in fury. Even at this point, she couldn¡¯t admit to faking her illness. ¡°I really do have a stomachache,¡± she stammered. ¡°I just need to go to the restroom. I¡¯ll honor the wager afterward, I swear.¡±

    Lorraine figured that if she agreed to follow through on the wager, Christina would let the matter drop. After all, she hadn¡¯t directly used Christina; whatever wild theories others spun were none of her business.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re determined to keep up the act, I¡¯ll just have to bring Mr. Scott into this.¡± Christina¡¯s lips curved into a cold, private smile. Yes, Lorraine hadn¡¯t openly used her, but leaving the matter unaddressed would only let people assume she was unting arrogance and bullying Lorraine over nothing more than a dance with Dn. And once such a tale began to spread, who knew how warped it would be?

    Rumors might seem harmless, but they could be as sharp as des¡ªespecially to someone fragile enough to be cut with every whispered word. Christina didn¡¯t care about having her reputation tarnished; gossip was inevitable, and she had no interest in trying to silence the world. But she would never allow anyone to set a scheme in motion against her so brazenly. If Lorraine thought she could y petty games and walk away unscathed, she had another thinging.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 932

    ?Chapter 932:

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Lorraine stammered, her voice trembling as she dabbed at the sheen of sweat on her brow. In the movement, she made sure to expose her arm, where an angry red mark stood out clearly¡ªa mark she had inflicted upon herself with a hard pinch.

    She wore the role of the victim well, letting the suggestive mark speak louder than any words.

    The guests¡¯ eyes shifted toward Christina, now holding an even sharper edge of disdain. Still, none of them dared to voice their thoughts. She was not a woman to be trifled with¡ªand there was always the possibility that Dn might take her side. Perhaps she was only parading her arrogance because she¡¯d shared a dance with him.

    Christina paid no mind to the judgment in the gathered guests¡¯ stares. She turned¡ªand found herself caught in the path of a familiar, icy gaze.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Dn¡¯s voice was cool, his eyes sweeping over the scene with measured severity.

    The crowd instinctively parted to make way for Dn, their uncertainty in in the way they nced at one another before fixing their attention on him in uneasy silence.

    Dn carried himself with effortless dominance, the kind born of both power and refinement¡ªa maic presence that drew the eye without trying.

    Lorraine, still lying on the floor, had counted on the guests¡¯ wild spection to fan the rumors against Christina. But she hadn¡¯t expected Dn to approach on his own ord. Her face paled, and she wavered between sitting up or remaining where she was.<fn445f> Official source is fin?novel</fn445f>

    Lorraine clutched her stomach harder, teeth gritted, wishing she could simply pass out and escape the moment entirely. If she had known Dn would walk over, she never would have put on this performance. Now regret burned bitterly in her chest. She had thought she could get away with her charade, never imagining that Christina would prove so unyielding and wouldn¡¯t soften a bit. Her n backfired, and now she didn¡¯t know what her next move would be.

    ???????????? ???? ?????? ???????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????

    Christina nced at the guests who had been gossiping with gusto but now fell silent, and a sardonic smile tugged at her lips. Of course, they¡¯d shut their mouths now¡ªoffending Dn was something they wouldn¡¯t dare risk. This was the way of the world.

    ¡°Mr. Scott, I¡¯d like you to see that justice is served,¡± Christina said evenly, her eyes locked on his.

    A ripple of quiet gasps moved through the guests. Herposure stunned them¡ªnot only was she unafraid of Dn, but her presence seemed to match his in weight. Who exactly was she? Even if she were favored by him, this wasn¡¯t how a woman in her position should act. She ought to soften her tone and speak with deference.

    Yet, here Christina stood, speaking to Dn as though they were equals, even with an air that threatened to eclipse his own. The guests couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was more prestigious than Dn.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Dn said, his tone as cold as ever. He gave no sign of familiarity with Christina, his manner detached and reserved. Dn knew Christina wouldn¡¯t want anyone to suspect they were acquainted, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. Her wishes would be respectedpletely.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 933

    ?Chapter 933:

    ¡°Miss Reynolds and I made a wager earlier. We agreed that whoever seeded in inviting you to dance would have the other leave the birthday banquet at once.¡± Christina¡¯s voice was steady and unhurried as her eyes slid to Lorraine, still lying on the floor. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve won, I request Miss Reynolds to honor the wager.¡±

    The guests exchanged nces, surprise rippling through them. So that was the reason for all this¡ªit had been a bet over inviting Dn to dance.

    Several young socialites felt a pang of regret. If they¡¯d known it could be done so easily, they might have tried their own luck. Perhaps they could have seeded too. Now this woman had secured the first dance with Dn¡ªa victory they couldn¡¯t help but envy.

    Lorraine¡¯s expression drained of color. ¡°Mr. Scott¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t refuse to honor the wager. I just¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lorraine feigned pain again, gasping dramatically. ¡°I truly do have a stomachache. I only wanted to go to the restroom before leaving.¡±

    Then, Lorraine¡¯s voice faltered, and she broke into pitiful sobs. Her reddened eyes lifted toward Christina, carrying a silent, desperate plea. ¡°Miss Jones, must you be so harsh to me? I only wanted to use the bathroom¡­ My stomach hurts¡­¡±

    Christina arched an eyebrow, a sly grin tugging at her lips. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you eat something bad? Then why didn¡¯t you clear it up earlier? Were you hoping everyone would think I beat you up? Is that mouth of yours just there to decorate an empty head, Miss Reynolds? Anyone would assume I¡¯ve been bullying you!¡±

    The instant her words rang out, the onlookers seemed to finally piece things together. Prejudiced against Christina from the start, they became puppets in Lorraine¡¯s hands¡ªjumping to the conclusion that Christina had abused her influence without a second thought.

    Right now, every using re swung toward Lorraine like a physical blow. She stiffened, eyes dropping to the floor, too frightened to meet anyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°I never said you hit me,¡± Lorraine murmured, her voice barely audible above the tension. She forced a shaky nce at Dn. ¡°Could I use the bathroom before I leave? I¡¯ll be gone before you even notice.¡±

    ?????????? ?????? ?????????? ?????????? ¡ú g????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°Leave. Now.¡± Dn¡¯s words cut through the air like a de, frostcing every syble.

    Lorraine began to protest, but Dn¡¯s voice tore through hers like a de. ¡°For the sake of the Miller family, I have already shown you some mercy. Leave this instant.¡±

    Lorraine¡¯s teeth pressed hard into her lip, her hands clenching until her knuckles bleached white. Everything about her posture screamed defiance. Yet, all that escaped was a choked ¡°But¡­¡±<fn3285> Readplete version only at Find_Novel(.</fn3285>

    ¡°But what?¡± Dn¡¯s words came like a scalpel, stripping away her charade with ruthless precision. ¡°Do you want me to bring in a doctor to examine your supposed difort?¡±

    Dn¡¯s gaze on Lorraine was full of disdain. If not for the Miller family¡¯s standing, Lorraine wouldn¡¯t have been spared a shred of mercy. From the way Christina carried herself, it was clear she had no intention of letting this turn into a scandal that could tarnish the Miller family¡¯s reputation.

    Around them, the silent audience absorbed every detail. Lorraine¡¯s ghostlyplexion became their entertainment, each heartbeat a private cheer at the sight of her public disgrace. She had brought this on herself¡ªher sly remarks had nearly thrown them all under the shadow of Dn¡¯s fury. Let her simmer in her own mess; whatever happened next was nothing more than the cost of her own scheming.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 934

    ?Chapter 934:

    Hot tears streaked down Lorraine¡¯s reddened cheeks as her gaze darted through the crowd, desperate. Robin, however, was nowhere in sight. If she could just find him, she might salvage some dignity and slip away under his protection¡ªat least, that¡¯s what she thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯ll go,¡± Lorraine stammered through her sobs, pushing herself upright with one arm still wrapped around her stomach. Even after being exposed, she couldn¡¯t just swagger off without sticking to her feigned difort.

    As she passed Christina, Lorraine¡¯s stride faltered. Her fists tightened until her knuckles whitened, and behind the mask ofposure, hatred churned like a storm. She silently vowed to make Christina pay dearly for this. The promise burned in her mind, her eyes shing with a venomous light.

    The crowd¡¯s attention split: some followed Lorraine¡¯s retreat, others cast discreet, curious nces at Christina. Whispers rippled through the crowd, each wondering who Christina really was¡ªtrying to figure out her connection to Dn.

    Under Dn¡¯s frigid stare, the guests scattered in a rush, like a flock of startled birds. No one was foolish enough to test the limits of Dn¡¯s patience.

    ¡°I really appreciate it,¡± Christina said, her voice carrying genuine thanks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Dn responded with a low hum. Though he knew Christina was more than capable of handling things on her own, he still wanted her to owe him. Patience was his weapon. Like rain wearing away the hardest rock, he believed his steady presence could one day reach the most guarded corners of her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯d better get going now¡ªthe birthday banquet should be starting soon,¡± Christina said. Lingering here too long, she worried, might stir up needless whispers about them. She never put much stock in what people thought, yet she refused to let her presence affect Dn¡¯s image.

    An almost imperceptible ¡°Alright¡± left Dn¡¯s lips as he stood rooted to the spot, watching her turn away with a swirl¡ªa wisp of crisp fragrance lingering in her wake, delicate as morning dew yet intoxicating enough to make his breath catch. The fragrance was so captivating that it stole a beat from his heart¡ªnow pounding erratically against his ribs like a caged beast refusing to be tamed.

    ???????????????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í?????????????

    He found himself increasingly drawn to Christina. Even the faint curve at the corner of her eyes could unravel him entirely¡ªhis pulse battering against his ribs like a bird desperate to escape, each beat a silent confession of her hold over him.

    After this little episode, the birthday banquet began in full swing.

    From her ce of honor, Margot observed the iing stream of guests¡ªeach approaching with gifts like loyal courtiers seeking a ruler¡¯s favor, their presents catching the light in a show of ceremony.

    Katie leaned closer to Brendon, her tone a hushed whisperced with urgency. ¡°We should make sure we give our gift before Christina does. If she goes after us, her painting won¡¯t carry any weight.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Brendon gave a brief nod, his eyes flicking toward Christina.

    His expression wasyered, unreadable, yet he couldn¡¯t seem to pull his gaze from her. It was as though her figure was cloaked in a shadowy, mysterious veil, one he felt an almost irresistible urge to lift and uncover. Her presence was maic, a quiet but undeniable force that pulled every nce in the room toward her. How had he failed to notice that captivating allure before?

    Ynda caught sight of the way he was staring, and a rush of bitterness surged within her. Her fist curled subtly at her side, though her face maintained the serene smile that concealed the venom twisting inside. How dare Christina try to draw Brendon¡¯s attention? She would make certain Christina paid for it.

    .

    .<fn56c7> Readplete version only at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fn56c7>

    .

 Chapter 935

    ?Chapter 935:

    ¡°Hurry¡ªshe¡¯s about to step forward. We need to get ahead of her!¡± Katie urged, giving Brendon a quick nudge.

    Christina was on the verge of presenting her gift when Brendon moved smoothly past her, iming the moment for himself. ¡°Mrs. Scott,¡± he announced, offering the painting with both hands. ¡°This is an oil painting my family managed to acquire, titled Eyes from Heaven.¡±

    He caught the faint spark of excitement in Margot¡¯s eyes immediately. She had a known fondness for oil paintings¡ªhe had gambled on it, and his choice was right. The five hundred million spent on it had been a daring gamble, but it had clearly paid off.

    ¡°This painting vanished long ago. I¡¯ve heard of it and seen photographs, but never beheld it in person. Thank you for your gift. I like it very much,¡± Margot said warmly, her smile radiant as she turned to her longtime housekeeper. ¡°L, please unveil the painting for everyone to enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Scott,¡± L replied with quiet respect.

    Momentster, the artwork was disyed before the gathered guests.

    ¡°This is breathtaking¡ªtruly a masterpiece of living detail!¡±

    ¡°A remarkable work indeed, and so well preserved. To see this in my lifetime¡ªnow I have no regrets.¡±<fnfcd3> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? ?ovelFind</fnfcd3>

    ¡°Mrs. Scott, we owe you our gratitude for letting us witness such a divine creation. The Eyes from Heaven is extraordinary.¡±

    The guests poured out their admiration, silently agreeing that the Dawson family was likely on the cusp of great fortune. Margot had not requested L to personally unveil any other gifts, a clear sign of her immense satisfaction with this one painting. The Dawson family had struck gold, offering a gift that resonated deeply with her.

    The chorus of praise left Brendon feeling almost lightheaded, his mind already racing with the resources and connections this could bring. Surely, the Dawson family was poised for a meteoric rise. He allowed a confident smile to spread across his face as he scanned the room.

    ???????????? ???? ?????? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????©q?????

    Katie edged closer to Christina, her grin brimming with smug triumph. ¡°So what if you wouldn¡¯t sell us your painting? We found one even better.¡±

    ¡°And how much did you spend on it?¡± Christina asked, her faint smile carrying a note of mockery.

    ¡°Five hundred million!¡± Katie let out augh. ¡°The painting you have didn¡¯t even fetch four hundred million at auction. I¡¯d suggest you spare yourself the embarrassment and keep it hidden.¡±

    Katie surmised that with such a dazzling work already revealed, Feathers of the Divine would only wither inparison. Showing it could bring Christina nothing but humiliation. If Christina wished to avoid disgrace, it would be wiser to keep it out of sight.

    ¡°Spending more doesn¡¯t make it better¡ªit only shows you¡¯re foolish,¡± Christina replied, her lips curling into a teasing smile.

    ¡°You!¡± Katie¡¯s face tightened, her anger spilling over into a bitterugh. ¡°Hah! What good is your sharp tongue here? Actions speak louder than words. Our gift is a hundred¡ªno, a thousand¡ªtimes better than yours.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 936

    ?Chapter 936:

    Katie leaned in, a sly sneer curling at her lips, her tone dripping with mockery. ¡°Still hanging onto that Feathers of the Divine piece, hoping it¡¯ll win you points with Margot? Think it¡¯ll help get you into the Scott family? Keep dreaming, Christina! You¡¯re a divorcee. That door¡¯s shut for good¡ªno matter how hard you try to cozy up to Margot.¡±

    Christina¡¯s mouth curved into a faint, knowing smile. ¡°You done? Then I suppose it¡¯s my turn to present my gift to Margot.¡±

    Christina had never harbored any ns to marry into the Scott family, and exining herself to Katie was a waste of breath.

    Katie gave a sharp scoff, tilting her chin with smug pride as she watched Christina stride past her. The Dawson family had already unveiled Eyes from Heaven, a piece that had the whole room gushing with praise. There was no way Feathers of the Divine could stir even a flicker of interest inparison. Ynda¡¯s eyes glittered with the anticipation of seeing Christina crash and burn, that smug satisfaction practically radiating from her.

    But just as Christina stepped forward, Brendon¡¯s hand shot out, closing firmly around her arm. He leaned close, his voice pitched low. ¡°Are you seriously going to hand over that painting?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Christina replied evenly, her calm gaze locking with his.

    ¡°You know it¡¯s nowhere near the same league as ours. Why walk straight into public humiliation?¡± His voice stayed quiet, but there was an edge of urgency to it.

    He hadn¡¯t intended to step in. If Christina wanted to make a fool of herself, that was her business. But something stopped him. Maybe it was the fact that she was his ex-wife. Watching her get torn apart in front of a crowd didn¡¯t sit right with him. And if she lost face, the Dawson family¡¯s reputation would take a hit too¡ªthat was reason enough to intervene.

    Or at least, that was what Brendon told himself. He ignored the strange, unwee sensation that was gnawing at him from the inside. He didn¡¯t realize it yet, but his heart was beginning to tilt in Christina¡¯s direction.

    ?????????????? ????????????: g??????¦Í??????????????<fnd63e> Follow current nov?ls on </fnd63e>

    ¡°And how would you know which one¡¯s better unless they¡¯re both seen? Confidence is fine, Brendon. But blind arrogance? Not so much.¡± Christina¡¯s eyes held his with a look that was part smile, part warning.

    Brendon clenched his teeth. He had stepped forward to warn her out of kindness, only to be met with a jab that stung straight to his pride. ¡°Fine. You want to humiliate yourself? Go right ahead.¡±

    He let go of her arm with a sharp tug, frustration simmering under his skin. As she pulled away, his instincts nearly betrayed him¡ªhis hand twitched, ready to reach for her again.

    Before he could, someone slid their arm through his. Turning, he found Ynda gazing up at him with feigned concern.

    ¡°If Christina insists on giving her gift, won¡¯t she just turn herself into aughingstock? I should¡¯ve stepped in.¡± Ynda sighed theatrically. ¡°I should¡¯ve stopped her, even if she would yell at me.¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want the help, then let her be. She¡¯s the one walking into the joke. Nothing we can do,¡± Brendon muttered, forcing down the rising swell of irritation. The more he mulled it over, the more his temper red. That faint flicker of regret for not stopping Christina earlier? Already gone. Ynda wasn¡¯t wrong. If he tried again, Christina would probably just tear him apart with her sharp tongue.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 937

    ?Chapter 937:

    Maybe, Brendon thought, Christina needed to learn the hard way who was actually looking out for her.

    Christina made her way toward the center of the room, the hush of shifting attention following her every step. d in a lc evening gown, she carried herself with effortless elegance¡ªa quiet, unshakable grace, as if some celestial being had stepped down to Earth. ¡°Stunning¡± didn¡¯t even begin to cover it.

    ¡°Mrs. Scott, I wish you endless joy and unshakable health.¡± After her brief blessing, Christina extended her gift with both hands. ¡°This oil painting is my present for you. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Brendon had already gifted Eyes from Heaven. Therefore, when the guests realized Christina was offering an oil painting, disapproval rippled through the air. Very few works couldpete with Eyes from Heaven. No one believed she could possibly own one that could.

    But then, a guest who had recently attended an auction suddenly froze, their eyes locking on Christina with recognition.

    The guest who had recently attended the same auction with Christinamented, ¡°Oh! I remember now. I¡¯ve seen this woman before at the auction. She¡¯s the one who secured the painting Feathers of the Divine.¡±

    ¡°Is that the gift she¡¯s nning to give Margot? Butpared to Feathers of the Divine, Eyes from Heaven is far rarer¡ªespecially since it¡¯s already been presented.¡±

    ¡°If Christina had beaten Brendon to it and offered her painting first, maybe it could have caught Margot¡¯s attention or even her admiration. But now Brendon has been faster, giving Margot an extraordinary painting. Showing up with another one won¡¯t stir so much as a flicker of excitement.¡±

    The hushed voices of the guests carried a note of certainty¡ªnone of the guests held any real hope that Christina¡¯s gift would impress. When Margot made no move to summon the housekeeper forward, it only reinforced their belief that she wasn¡¯t interested.

    ???????? ???? ???????????????? ???????? ?g???????¦Í?????????????

    Margot, however, was quietly studying Christina, her gaze sweeping over the young woman with careful subtlety. So this was the woman Dn had fallen for. She was, without a doubt, striking¡ªbeautiful, elegant, and self-possessed. More than that, her very presence seemed to match Dn¡¯s, neither overshadowing nor diminishing him.

    Margot had no clue what type of girl Dn favored. She had always assumed he was drawn to women who were gentle and unassuming. But now it was clear¡ªhe had chosen someone with amanding air. If Christina were to stand beside Dn, their presence would bnce perfectly, each enhancing the other.

    Margot¡¯s mind lingered on her assessment, even to the point of imagining how things might turn out if Christina and Dn ever shed. The thought amused her so much that she let out a quiet chuckle.

    Yet, mindful that Christina¡¯s painting might seem pale next to Eyes from Heaven, Margot turned to give a calm instruction. ¡°L, go and collect the painting Miss Jones brought.¡±

    The guests, noting that Margot showed no sign of displeasure, dared not voice further mockery.

    .

    .

    .<fnc05e> Chapters first released on F¦ÉndNovel</fnc05e>

 Chapter 938

    ?Chapter 938:

    Christina handed the painting to L and spoke unexpectedly to Margot with a steady tone. ¡°Mrs. Scott, this piece is rather rare. I¡¯d like to invite everyone here to take a look at it.¡±<fna526> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find?novel</fna526>

    Her words left the guests momentarily stunned. Among them, several shrewd individuals quickly grasped Margot¡¯s earlier intent. By asking the housekeeper to take the gift directly¡ªrather than showing it on the spot¡ªMargot had been discreetly protecting Christina¡¯s dignity. After all, following the impact of Eyes from Heaven, anything else was bound to be overshadowed. Even Feathers of the Divine could notpete; the guests had already been awestruck.

    ¡°Is she out of her mind? Margot gave her a chance to save face, and she still insists on disying it. She¡¯s begging to be humiliated.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she thinks her painting can rival Eyes from Heaven. It did cost her nearly four hundred million. If she doesn¡¯t show it off, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste?¡±

    ¡°She just can¡¯t ept reality. She spent a fortune, yet Margot doesn¡¯t even want to disy it publicly. That should tell her everything. Margot was kind enough to shield her, and she¡¯s still charging headlong into disgrace.¡±

    The guests murmured, eyes gleaming with gleeful anticipation, watching Christina eagerly with schadenfreude. Despite her beauty, she struck them as utterlycking in sense. In their eyes, not only would she fail to marry into the Scott family, but even an ordinary, wealthy household would turn her away. No wonder Brendon had discarded her¡ªthey thought her foolish to the core.

    L exchanged a brief, knowing nce with Margot before offering Christina a gentle warning. ¡°Miss Jones, Mrs. Scott treasures this gift. Are you certain you wish to open it for everyone to see?¡±

    L believed her words had made the situation in enough. Even someone slow to catch on should have understood. But Christina replied with conviction, ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Her unwavering reply drew a collective gasp from the crowd.

    ???????? ???????????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    The guests collectively smirked. Christina was, without question, being utterly foolish. L had made the meaning crystal clear, yet Christina had failed to take the hint. Any distinguished family that took such a woman into their ranks would be courting misfortune. Dn, who had shared a dance with her earlier, must surely be feeling the weight of regret by now.

    Several guests stole nces at Dn, curious to gauge his reaction. Yet, his expression remained perfectly unreadable¡ªcold as stone, his gaze cutting like the edge of a de.

    To the gathered guests, it was baffling. Here Christina was, making such an unwise spectacle of herself, and Dn didn¡¯t so much as flinch.

    Margot found herself at a loss as to how to address the situation. She worried that Christina, the woman Dn had fallen for, might soon disgrace herself before everyone¡¯s eyes, yet Christina pressed forward with her insistence on disying the painting.

    Margot¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as she turned toward her grandson.

    Dn met her look with one of quiet reassurance, before uttering, in an icy tone, ¡°Since Miss Jones wishes to share it with everyone, let her have her way.¡± The guests interpreted this as a sure sign of displeasure, and their attention snapped instantly to Christina. Some stared at her with thinly veiled glee, eager for her disgrace, while others felt a flicker of pity. She had held a winning card earlier but had yed it poorly. Had she known when to stop, she might have won Dn¡¯s favor. Now, not only had she squandered the opportunity, but she seemed to have stirred his ire¡ªpromising an imminent spectacle.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 939

    ?Chapter 939:

    Since Dn had said so, Margot chose not to intervene, letting events unfold as they would. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder about hisposure. Why did he seem unconcerned about Christina¡¯s potential embarrassment? Or was he confident that the painting she intended to unveil could rival, perhaps even surpass, the Dawson family¡¯s gift?

    L cast an uncertain nce at Christina and then at Margot.

    Just as L hesitated, a voice from the crowd broke the silence. ¡°Miss Jones, you¡¯d better reconsider. The Feathers of the Divine you bought is no match for Eyes from Heaven. Why set yourself up for shame?¡±

    ¡°Who said I was presenting Feathers of the Divine?¡± Christina¡¯s lips curved faintly, her calm gaze sweeping the banquet hall.

    At this, a ripple of shock swept through the guests. Eyes widened, and whispers stirred. She wasn¡¯t presenting Feathers of the Divine to Margot? Then what on earth had she prepared? And why had she spent such an extravagant sum to acquire Feathers of the Divine?<fn417f> Th?s chapter is updated by F¦Énd£Îovel</fn417f>

    The air shifted¡ªcuriosity began to mingle with disbelief. What painting could possibly surpass Eyes from Heaven?

    Katie stiffened beside Brendon, her voice low and uneasy. ¡°Brendon, could she really have found something better than our Eyes from Heaven?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll outdo us.¡± Brendon¡¯s hand tightened into a fist, though a strange tension crept into his chest.

    ¡°If she truly can present something greater, it would speak volumes about her abilities,¡± Ynda remarked gently. ¡°But I can¡¯t see it happening.¡±

    ¡°She couldn¡¯t find a better piece. She doesn¡¯t have the connections or the resources,¡± Katie dered, her fists clenched.

    A guest, unable to contain their intrigue, finally asked, ¡°Miss Jones, if it¡¯s not Feathers of the Divine, then which painting are you showing us?¡±

    ???????????? ???????? ???? ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Christina remainedposed, her voice deliberate and clear as she spoke each syble. ¡°The Half-Faced Warrior.¡±

    The name alone caused another wave of astonishment to ripple through the hall.

    ¡°If memory serves, The Half-Faced Warrior belongs to the Miller family collection. She wouldn¡¯t dare present a forgery, would she?¡±

    ¡°Even if it were authentic, that damaged piece couldn¡¯t possibly rival the wless Eyes from Heaven. I thought we were about to see something extraordinary, but it seems my anticipation was for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones couldn¡¯t have the authentic painting. Everyone knows the genuine Half-Faced Warrior belongs to the Miller family. Theirs is the only real one.¡±

    ¡°Wait, she looks familiar¡­ Oh! I remember now. She once attended Kurt¡¯s birthday banquet. That¡¯s where she took the Half-Faced Warrior from the Millers. Who would have thought she¡¯d hand it over to Margot as a birthday present?¡±

    ¡°So basically, she¡¯s just handing over something she got freely? That¡¯s low. Using someone else¡¯s gift to curry favor¡­ Margot won¡¯t like that. She¡¯s finished.¡± Several guests eyed Christina as though they were front-row at a scandal, eagerly anticipating her humiliation.

    Ynda caught the whispers and allowed herself a sly, satisfied smile. This time, Christina was bound to irritate Margot.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 940

    ?Chapter 940:

    Brendon kept repeating in his head that he had no business meddling in Christina¡¯s affairs, yet the worry gnawed at him. By all logic, seeing his ex-wife in an awkward spot should have brought him satisfaction. So why was he concerned for her instead? Was it just the thought that if she looked foolish here, the Dawson name would be dragged down with her? The questions churned without an answer, leaving him restless.

    ¡°Mrs. Scott¡­¡± L hesitated, ncing at Margot as she held the wrapped painting, unsure whether to reveal it.

    Margot¡¯s own uncertainty showed in the brief look she stole at Dn. When his calm nod came, she inhaled deeply. If Dn had this much trust in Christina, she would follow his lead. And if Christina¡¯s choice ended in embarrassment, it would simply mean Dn had more work to do to win her affection.

    ¡°Open it,¡± Margot said, her voice carrying quiet authority.

    ¡°Yes.¡± With deliberate care, L peeled away the elegant wrapping.

    All eyes in the room followed her movements until the painting came into full view.

    Gasps rippled through the crowd. The entire room seemed frozen, wide-eyed, as they took in the revealed artwork.

    It was the Half-Faced Warrior, yet nothing like the damaged, iplete version everyone remembered.<fn1983> This content belongs to f?ndnovel</fn1983>

    ¡°This is theplete Half-Faced Warrior! Who managed to restore it? The colors and texture are identical to the original. Whose hand is capable of such work?¡±

    ¡°I heard even Magnus Cruz, the famed genius of restoration, failed to bring this piece back to life. Which master could Miss Jones possibly have found? The detail is unreal.¡±

    ¡°wless! There¡¯s not a single hint of repair work. It looks like it¡¯s been preserved perfectly through time. The warrior¡¯s face is whole now, fierce, regal, sword in hand like a victorious queen.¡±

    ?????????????????? ???????? ???? ???????? g???????¦Í??????????????

    The wave of admiration made Katie¡¯s blood boil. The discussion should have revolved around their gift, Eyes from Heaven, but this supposed restorer¡¯s work had stolen every ounce of attention. In her mind, there was no such restorer; they had to be a made-up figure for show. To her, the painting couldn¡¯t possibly be real. It had to be a fake.

    ¡°This has to be a forgery,¡± Katie snapped. ¡°Even Magnus couldn¡¯t fix it, and you expect me to believe someone else just pulled it off? If such a person existed, the entire art world would be buzzing. But there hasn¡¯t been a whisper!¡± Determined not to let Christina stand in the spotlight, Katie stepped forward. Her finger jabbed in Christina¡¯s direction, sharp with usation. ¡°I say she¡¯s lying! She¡¯s trying to pass off a counterfeit as the real thing and thinks we¡¯ll just buy it! Don¡¯t let her treat you like fools!¡±

    The moment Katie stepped forward to challenge Christina, a few of the guests began to lean toward her side.

    After all, when it came to the art of restoring priceless relics, Magnus¡¯s reputation was unmatched¡ªan undisputed master, revered even across the globe. One could scour every corner of the earth and still fail to find a restorer to rival him.

    ¡°Christina, this is a gift for one of the Scott family¡¯s members we¡¯re talking about. You really don¡¯t want to mess this up,¡± Ynda said, feigning concern. ¡°Bringing a counterfeit to fool Margot? You can¡¯t afford the consequences.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 941

    ?Chapter 941:

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything worthwhile to contribute, then keep your mouth shut,¡± Christina shot back, her eyes shing as she skewered Ynda with a sharp re.

    Ynda instantly assumed a wounded air, hershes lowering, eyes glistening with unshed tears as she leaned toward Brendon like a wronged child. Watching Ynda y the sweet, delicate victim and receive nothing but Christina¡¯s ire, Brendon¡¯s temper red.

    ¡°Christina, what¡¯s with the attitude?¡± he barked. ¡°Ynda only offered a warning out of kindness. Do you have any idea what happens if you¡¯re caught lying to the Scott family? How could you speak to Ynda this harshly instead of showing some due gratitude?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m not brain-dead,¡± Christina replied, her tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°And I certainly don¡¯t need her fake concern.¡±

    Christina had no trouble seeing straight through Ynda¡¯s performance. That girl was pulling the good-girl act yet again, and fools like Brendon were the only ones buying it.

    ¡°Fine. If you¡¯re so sure it¡¯s not a fake, I¡¯ll be waiting to see how this turns out for you.¡± Brendon leveled her with a hard re before ncing down at Ynda beside him.

    When he saw the red-rimmed shimmer of Ynda¡¯s eyes, sympathy pricked at him. He slipped an arm gently around her, drawing her close infort. ¡°Don¡¯t let it get to you. She¡¯s going to pay for her arrogance soon enough.¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want Christina to upset Margot, that¡¯s all,¡± Ynda murmured, her voice soft with an air of seemingly pure, unselfish intent.

    ¡°I know,¡± Brendon said. ¡°And if she does make a fool of herself, she brought this on herself.¡±

    Ynda kept silent, nestling further into his side, embodying the image of a fragile, wronged girl. To the onlookers, Christina now appeared as the aggressor¡ªbrazenly bullying the pitiable Ynda.

    ???????? ???????? ???????????????????? @ g?????????¦Í????????©q??????

    One man, visibly moved by the sight of Ynda¡¯s tear-streaked face, rose to speak on her behalf. ¡°Since Miss Jones is so confident her painting isn¡¯t a forgery, I say we have Magnus himself verify it. Otherwise, it¡¯s just her word against reason¡ªand no one here is convinced.¡±

    As soon as he finished, others who already disliked Christina seized the chance to chime in.<fnbd58> Follow current nov?ls on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fnbd58>

    ¡°Exactly. Everyone knows the Half-Faced Warrior was in a terrible state. There¡¯s no way it could look this wless now. Even Magnus¡ªthe legend of restoration¡ªsaid it couldn¡¯t be fixed.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not buying it either. To repair something that damaged, you¡¯d have to surpass Magnus¡¯s skill. And no one has evere close to matching him.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Scott, please, have Magnus examine the piece. We¡¯ll all ept whatever verdict he delivers.¡±

    At this, Margot hesitated. She truly adored the Half-Faced Warrior. When Kurt had first acquired it, she hadn¡¯t pressed to take it from him out of respect for his collection. Now that it was finally in front of her¡ªfully restored, no less¡ªit had taken her byplete surprise. She found it even more breathtaking than when she first saw it years ago.

    The young woman in the painting, her hands gripping a knight¡¯s sword, seemed almost to breathe¡ªpoised as if she might step right out of the frame into the room. It was spellbinding.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 942

    ?Chapter 942:

    Margot had handled countless antiques in her lifetime, yet even she could not dere with certainty whether this piece was genuine. Every brushstroke, every detail felt real. But if Magnus deemed it a forgery, that would be the instant the crowd turned on Christina¡ªand high society would tear her to pieces. Margot¡¯s thoughts wrestled with the decision. She was just about to turn to Dn for his opinion when Christina¡¯s clear,manding voice rang through the air.

    Gazing at Margot, Christina said, ¡°Mrs. Scott, would you be so kind as to invite Mr. Cruz to authenticate the painting before everyone here?¡±

    Christina stood tall and unyielding, her posture as graceful as a swan with its neck arched in quiet elegance. From her emanated an unshakable aura of majesty¡ªeffortless yet overwhelming¡ªcasting an invisible weight over the room. The guests looked on, utterly taken aback, as though their very breath had been stolen. Who was this woman? How could she possess suchmanding presence?

    Margot, too, found herself startled as her gaze locked with Christina¡¯s unwavering eyes. For the first time, she felt from another woman a force of presence equal to her own grandson¡¯s. Christina¡¯s identity, she realized, might hold far moreyers than it appeared.

    Margot¡¯s moment of doubt vanished, reced by swift resolve. ¡°Alright. As it happens, Magnus is on the guest list. I¡¯ll see when he arrives.¡±

    By chance, Magnus was scheduled to deliver Margot a birthday gift, though he had not yet finished his earlier engagements and was not expected ahead of time. He was likely already on the road, if not nearly at the door.

    Without hesitation, Margot reached for her phone. When the call connected, she asked warmly, ¡°Magnus, are you on your way?¡±

    ¡°Almost there. Is something wrong?¡± came his puzzled reply.

    With a smile in her voice, Margot answered, ¡°Nothing rming. Someone has restored the oil painting¡ªthe Half-Faced Warrior. There¡¯s some doubt about its authenticity, so we¡¯d like you to authenticate it.¡±<fnb503> Discover more novels at find?novel</fnb503>

    ???????????? ?????????????? ???????? ???? g???????¦Í????????????

    ¡°What?¡± Magnus¡¯s voice shot up in astonishment. In the back seat of his car, he straightened sharply, unable to conceal his excitement.

    The news struck him deeply, and for a moment, he struggled to regain hisposure. If someone had truly seeded in restoring the Half-Faced Warrior, he would willingly bow his head and be their student, lest he miss the chance of a lifetime.

    Years ago, Kurt had invited Magnus to inspect the piece, hoping to secure his services for restoration at a generous fee. Yet, the Half-Faced Warrior had been grievously damaged, and even before that, it had not been preserved with the care it deserved. The work required was beyond daunting.

    By his own admission, it was simply impossible to restore¡ªand he had long felt that piece was a great pity. On the world stage, his name stood among the very finest in the field of antiquities restoration.

    To hear now that someone had aplished what he could not¡ªhow could he possibly remain calm?

    ¡°Margot, are you certain someone has restored the Half-Faced Warrior?¡± Magnus asked, his voice tight with restrained excitement.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 943

    ?Chapter 943:

    ¡°Well, what we need is for you to verify if this painting is genuine,¡± Margot replied candidly. ¡°If it is, then yes¡ªit has been restored.¡± She herself could not determine the truth and would ce her trust in a master¡¯s judgment.

    ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯m almost there! Margot, please wait for a moment,¡± Magnus insisted, the urgency in his tone betraying his fear of missing the moment.

    ¡°Rest assured, we¡¯ll all be waiting,¡± Margot said before ending the call. Turning back to the assembled guests, she offered a serene smile. ¡°Kindly exercise some patience. Magnus will be here shortly, and then we¡¯ll have rity.¡±

    The guests fell into a restless hush, though inside they simmered with anticipation. It felt as if unseen ws were raking at their hearts, each drawn-out second an exquisite torture. They longed for Magnus to appear at once and deliver his verdict.

    Ynda leaned against Brendon with practiced docility, her eyes glimmering with secret satisfaction. She was already savoring the thought of Christina¡¯s uing disgrace. To pass off a forgery in suchpany¡ªwhat folly. Once Magnus exposed her deceit, Christina would not have the dignity to remain at the banquet.

    Then, cutting through the low hum of the room, came a loud and formal announcement. ¡°Mr. Cruz has arrived!¡±

    All eyes in the room turned toward the figure stepping into the banquet hall¡¯s entrance.

    Magnus stood in his tailored suit, radiating an unshakable authority. Though he made no deliberate motion to lift his chin, the rigid line of his spine spoke of an innate dignity¡ªaged by time, yet still undimmed in splendor. His eyes were like the midnight sea¡ªdeceptively still, yet concealing treacherous currents that could sink even the mightiest galleons.

    The corners of Katie¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk. In her mind¡¯s theater, she already saw Christina¡¯s disgrace amid the shocked gasps of the crowd and the cutting whispers swirling like smoke around her shattered pride.

    ???????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í?????????????<fnf838> Newest update provided by </fnf838>

    Beside Katie, Brendon held Ynda in one arm while the other hand tightened into a fist before he realized it. It struck him then that Christina had been ungrateful, yet he was still foolishly worrying that she might be humiliated before everyone. He should not react like this.

    A knot of worry began to coil in Brendon¡¯s chest, tangling his thoughts into restless disorder and leaving him deeply unsettled.

    Meanwhile, Dn kept his eyes fixed on Christina. At the sight of her calmposure, the faintest curve tugged at the corner of his lips. She had always carried herself with effortless grace, radiating a confidence thatmanded attention, her presence imbued with an allure impossible to ignore.

    Paying no heed to the other guests, Magnus strode straight toward Margot and asked with urgency, ¡°Where is that oil painting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right here, Mr. Cruz,¡± L interjected as she carefully lifted the piece from where it rested.

    Through the mounted frame, Magnus caught sight of the Half-Faced Warrior¡ªthe very work he himself had failed to restore¡ªand his eyes widened, unable to hide his astonishment. ¡°This¡­¡± His voice faltered, overwhelmed, as he leaned closer to examine it with unblinking focus.

    He studied it with painstaking care, his gaze missing not a single brushstroke. The more he looked, the more his excitement swelled. Magnus¡¯s expression remained outwardlyposed, yet beneath that still surface surged tempests strong enough to overturn fleets.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 944

    ?Chapter 944:

    A cascade of emotions¡ªshock, disbelief, and admiration¡ªcollided within him, rendering him momentarily mute. Whoever had managed to restore this piece was a genius!

    After a long and thorough inspection, Magnus buried his tion and turned to Margot with a serious look. ¡°Could you tell me who restored this oil painting?¡± Seeing his stern expression, Margot¡¯s heart skipped a beat, assuming that the painting was actually a counterfeit. Her left hand curled into a tight fist, fingernails biting half-moons into her palm, a silent anchor against the storm of exit ns racing through her thoughts.

    The guests, equally convinced of the painting¡¯s falsity, turned toward Christina with eyes full of derision.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say this oil painting was a fake? A good-for-nothing like Christina could never locate a restorer more skilled than Mr. Cruz!¡± Katie¡¯s sneer dripped with venomous satisfaction.

    Brendon took a decisive step forward, parting his lips to defend Christina¡ªonly for Ynda¡¯s fingers to mp onto his wrist like iron. She sent him a pointed look before addressing Katie in a tone sweetened with false concern, ¡°Katie, please don¡¯t say that Christina may have been misled by others. I doubt she would intentionally deceive Mrs. Scott with a fake painting.¡±

    Ynda turned her gaze on Christina, her voice soft yet edged with insinuation. ¡°Christina, you should apologize to Mrs. Scott now. I believe her magnanimity will grant you forgiveness, considering it¡¯s your first offense.¡±

    The words, draped in the silken guise of defense, had already hammered the final nail into Christina¡¯s coffin of guilt.<fn41d1> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find[?]ovel</fn41d1>

    Misled by the situation and Ynda¡¯s words, the guests instantly jumped into praising Ynda and mocking Christina.

    ¡°How gracious Miss Mitchell is! Even after being insulted by that thankless Miss Jones, she still speaks up for her¡ªyet Miss Jones doesn¡¯t even show gratitude.¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???????? ???? g????????¦Í??????©o?????

    ¡°How desperate she must have been, scheming to marry into the Scott family with a fake painting and even spinning such brazen lies. Now, she¡¯s offended the Scott family. She¡¯s done for.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Scott, you see, Miss Jones dared to deceive you with a fake painting. May your punishment serve as a warning to all who might disrespect the Scott family.¡±

    Before Christina could say a word, Magnus¡¯s expression darkened, and his voice thundered through the hall like a temple bell. ¡°Who said anything about this oil painting being a forgery?¡±

    The sharp words from Magnus fell like a hammer, silencing the crowd instantly. Not a single person dared to utter a word.

    The guests exchanged puzzled nces. What exactly had Magnus meant by that? Could it be that this oil painting was truly an authentic masterpiece? If so, then the Half-Faced Warrior had been restored to perfection.

    Faces across the room froze in shock. Was there truly a restorer in the world whose skill surpassed even Magnus¡¯s own? But why had not even a whisper of this restorer¡¯s name ever reached their ears? This restorer remained aplete mystery.

    Even Margot, usuallyposed, sprang to her feet in astonishment. ¡°Mr. Cruz, are you certain this painting is authentic?¡± she pressed, seeking confirmation.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 945

    ?Chapter 945:

    ¡°Without question. This Half-Faced Warrior is genuine¡ªand the hand that restored it possesses a mastery beyond anything I could hope to match,¡± Magnus dered, his excitement evident in every word. If fate would grant him the chance to meet this unmatched restorer, he could die without regret.

    Suddenly, a memory stirred in his mind¡ªanother painting from years ago, brought back to life by a restorer of uncanny talent. Yet, he had only ever seen the finished work. The restorer behind the masterpiece had remained unseen. Even the owner of that painting had never met the restorer face-to-face. Could it be¡­?

    Magnus¡¯s eyes widened as a thought struck him like lightning. Was the mysterious master from all those years ago the same one who had restored the Half-Faced Warrior?

    He turned to Christina, leaning forward with eager anticipation in his eyes, and asked, ¡°Miss, do you know the restorer of this painting?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Christina answered inly. And in truth, no one alive knew that restorer more intimately than she did¡ªfor all it took was a nce in the mirror.

    Magnus¡¯s excitement surged, his breath quickening as his vision blurred. For a moment, he nearly fainted from the overwhelming thrill. But he couldn¡¯t copse now, not when he was on the verge of uncovering the identity of the mysterious restorer.

    ¡°Well, could you perhaps introduce me to that master? I sincerely wish to meet this restoration expert,¡± Magnus pleaded, his voice trembling with longing. He had no idea what the master looked like, but if fate didn¡¯t ce them in his path, he would go to any lengths to make it happen¡ªeven if it meant begging for the chance to meet them.

    ¡°No introduction is needed¡ªyou¡¯ve already met her,¡± Christina replied, a faint smile tugging at her lips.

    Magnus blinked, momentarily at a loss for words. What on earth did she mean by that? No introduction? Already met?

    ???????? ???????? ???????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????

    The guests exchanged bewildered nces, struggling to make sense of her words. Each of them instinctively envisioned the restorer as someone much older. Surely, only age could bring the depth of skill needed to surpass Magnus. None of them could possibly imagine such a figure being connected to Christina.

    But as Dn observed the quiet pride in Christina¡¯s stance, a realization struck him with stunning force. His heart skipped a beat, and his eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ You mean you¡¯re the one who restored the Half-Faced Warrior?¡± he blurted out before he could stop himself.

    The moment the words left him, the room erupted in stunned expressions, every gaze snapping to Christina. How could it be possible? Could the restorer, whose skill surpassed even Magnus¡¯s, really be this woman? There had to be some mistake. Christina was so young, hardly fitting the image of a seasoned antiquities restorer. Could her skills truly rival Magnus¡¯s?

    Only then did Magnus shake off his own daze, equally astonished. He stared hard at Christina, his features shifting in disbelief. He managed to find his voice and urgently asked, ¡°Please, youngdy, tell me honestly¡ªdid you truly restore this oil painting?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Cruz. I wouldn¡¯t dream of deceiving you. I am indeed the one who restored this oil painting.¡± Christina¡¯s tone carried a casual elegance, as if the feat had been no more difficult than snapping her fingers.

    .

    .

    .<fn973b> Updates are released by f?ndnovel</fn973b>

 Chapter 946

    ?Chapter 946:

    Before the guests could voice their astonishment, Magnus suddenly bent at the waist in a deep bow, his voice brimming with excitement. ¡°Please ept me as your student.¡±

    The sudden gesture stunned the guests into silence, their eyes wide with disbelief. Magnus, a man of such towering reputation and authority, was bowing before Christina, a young woman, in public! And wasn¡¯t it still uncertain whether she had truly restored the Half-Faced Warrior? His smooth, unhesitating bow seemed impulsive, yet it radiated profound respect and admiration. The question lingering in every mind was whether Christina truly deserved such reverence.

    ¡°Mr. Cruz, please straighten up,¡± Christina said quickly, startled, as she stepped forward to help him. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of such an honor from you.¡±

    The fact that a man of his stature lowering himself before her could only invite whispers and criticism wasn¡¯t lost on her.

    ¡°Of course, you are worthy!¡± Magnus dered, his voice firm as he remained bent. ¡°Your restoration skills are nothing short of extraordinary¡ªI daresay they¡¯ve reached a near-transcendent realm. I admire them deeply, and you deserve this bow.¡±

    He remained motionless, deeply moved. ¡°If you will not take me as your student, then I shall remain bowing.¡±

    His expression was almost pitiable, casting aside all pride in pursuit of his goal. It was such a rare opportunity. If sacrificing his dignity could secure it, then so be it.

    ¡°Please straighten up.¡± Seeing his unyielding posture, Christina finally relented.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll take you as my student.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Magnus eximed, straightening atst, his face alight with joy.<fn8389> ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? find?novel</fn8389>

    The once-dignified elder, whose very gaze couldmand a room, now appeared as a delighted child. He carried equal parts pride and satisfaction, as though he had discovered a rare treasure and now basked in its glow.

    ?????????? ???????????? ????: ??????????¦Í?????????????

    Yet, among the guests, suspicion lingered. Some whispered inwardly, wondering if age had clouded Magnus¡¯s judgment. How could he trust Christina¡¯s words so easily?

    The guests remained skeptical of Christina¡¯s capabilities, unwilling to believe that a woman of her young age could possess such mastery. Even with Magnus pleading to be her apprentice, they dismissed it as sentiment over reason. Magnus had spent his entire life in the meticulous world of artifact conservation. For Christina to surpass him seemed impossible.

    Still, while their faces betrayed clear dissatisfaction, their skepticism never escaped their lips. To voice it aloud would not only offend Magnus, but also the Scott family¡ªand that was a mistake none of them were willing to make.

    Dn, everposed, allowed the faintest curve of a smile to touch his lips. Deep in his eyes shimmered quiet pride. The woman he admired was exceptional beyond measure. He wondered just how many more wonders Christina had yet to reveal.

    In Dn¡¯s eyes, Christina became increasingly captivating¡ªa figure of mystery, her allure threaded with something intangible that drew him in. Yet, beneath the admiration, a subtle unease stirred¡ªa fear that someone else might im her heart before he could. A sharp glint flickered in his gaze, carrying the unmistakable weight of possessiveness.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 947

    ?Chapter 947:

    Brendon stood rooted in ce, staring at his ex-wife as though seeing her for the first time. Christina seemed wrapped in a veil of enigma, drawing people toward her with a beauty that demanded discovery. Mysterious and maic, she radiated a brilliance that was impossible to ignore. Even Magnus had failed to restore the Half-Faced Warrior¡ªso how had Christina seeded? And how, since their divorce, had she started to reveal so many new sides of herself?

    Once expected to remain humble before him, she now shone brightly, ascending ever higher. She seemed to drift further and further out of his reach, slipping beyond his grasp.<fnf328> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? findnovel</fnf328>

    Brendon finally acknowledged that Christina seemed almost untouchable now, slipping further away like the fading remnants of a dream. The thought of the growing divide between them¡ªone that extended even into matters of social standing¡ªfilled him with a gnawing unease. No. It couldn¡¯t be.

    He told himself that Christina wouldn¡¯t truly leave him. This was nothing more than a ploy to draw his attention. No matter how cold or distant he had been with her, she would wait¡ªpatiently, stubbornly¡ªfor the day he finally noticed her again. It was never toote to turn back. Surely, when that moment came, she would still be there, ready to wee him.

    Clinging to thatforting notion, Brendon tightened his grip on Ynda. Ynda was the one he loved. She was right here, by his side. No matter how far Christina climbed, he would never fall for her. In his eyes, Ynda was the finest woman in the world¡ªthe only one fit to stand beside him.

    Brendon continued to feed himself these reassurances, refusing to acknowledge Christina¡¯s worth or admit to his growing feelings for her. To do so would be to admit he had been too blind to divorce her¡ªand that was something he could never confess.

    ¡°Folks, this is all just Christina¡¯s side of the story. How can you take her word for it?¡± Katie cut in sharply, stepping forward with defiance. Her eyes locked on Magnus, her tone brimming with challenge. ¡°Mr. Cruz, you¡¯re a leading authority in antiquities restoration. How could you bow to an unknown woman based solely on her ims? Weren¡¯t you just jumping to the conclusion that she was the mysterious restorer behind the masterpiece without thinking it through?¡±

    ???????????????? ????????: g????????¦Í?????????????

    Her words cast a shadow over Magnus¡¯s face, his expression turning dark and unreadable. The guests held their breath, worried she was pushing her luck too far. The Dawson family¡¯s heiress was indeed as impulsive as the rumors had imed¡ªbold enough to challenge someone like Magnus on such an asion. She had openly questioned Magnus and even suggested that he wasn¡¯t thinking clearly, something that would surely offend both him and the Scott family.

    ¡°Are you suggesting that age has confused my mind and that I made a mistake?¡± Magnus¡¯s voice was cold as his eyes fixed on Katie with a steely re. Katie¡¯s bravado faltered in an instant. She dropped her gaze, fear catching up with her atst. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡±

    Magnus¡¯s presence bore down on Katie, and her voice trembled under its weight. Her eyes glistened with frustrated tears as emotion caught in her throat.

    ¡°Mr. Cruz, I apologize for my sister¡¯s impulsiveness,¡± Brendon interjected quickly, stepping in before things escted.

    Ynda stepped forward, her tone soft. ¡°Mr. Cruz, please forgive Katie¡¯s immaturity. She truly didn¡¯t mean to offend you. I hope you¡¯ll be gracious enough to let this pass.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 948

    ?Chapter 948:

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Magnus¡¯s cold snort cut through the air as his sharp gaze swept over Ynda and the Dawsons.

    Ynda¡¯s cheeks burned with embarrassed frustration, though she dared not voice her displeasure. Her hands curled into tight fists at her sides. What was wrong with these people? How could they all rally behind Christina¡ªthat insufferable woman?

    Not ready to let things end there, Brendon added, his voice steeped in false sincerity, ¡°Mr. Cruz, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Christina is my ex-wife. During our three years of marriage, she mostly stayed indoors for household chores. I never once saw her involved in antiquities restoration, nor did she ever speak of it. For all we know, she could be quite adept at spinning a story. If she wants our trust, she needs to prove her im. Should she be a chatan, and you¡¯ve bitten on her bait so easily, your reputation will take a hit when word gets out.¡±

    Brendon made sure to mention their past marriage, underline Christina¡¯s supposedck of experience in antiquities restoration, and point out the risk to Magnus¡¯s good name. In his mind, his careful phrasing would be enough to sway Magnus.

    His words loosened other tongues, and several guests who had held back now stepped into the fray.

    ¡°Mr. Cruz, we believe in you, but unless that woman can prove herself, she¡¯ll never win our conviction.¡±

    One more guest stepped forward. ¡°That¡¯s right! If Miss Jones expects us to believe her, she should prove she has the skill to back it up.¡±

    Once one voice dared to question, others followed suit like a chain reaction. After all, there was no real risk for them¡ªif someone had to answer for itter, it would be the Dawson family.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Margot¡¯s voice cut through the murmurs, her expression as hard as stone. ¡°We¡¯ll speak no more of this. I have faith in Magnus¡¯s judgment.¡± Whether Christina was truly the elusive master restorer or not, Margot had already decided to stand by her. Christina was, after all, the woman her grandson had defied his own principles to protect¡ªshe would not allow outsiders to trample her.

    ???????????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Yes, Margot still hoped Dn would marry Vickie and fulfill Herbert¡¯s final wish, but she wanted that rivalry settled openly and fairly. Schemes and underhanded tricks were beneath her, and she would never support Vickie by tearing Christina down through malice.

    Dn¡¯s eyes flicked toward his grandmother, the faintest trace of a smile curling at the corner of his mouth. She truly was the kindest grandmother a man could ask for, stepping in to shield his crush when needed.

    ¡°I believe Miss Jones is telling the truth,¡± Dn dered, his tone cold but his stance unwavering.

    Just then, Robin strode in, his voice ringing with urgency. ¡°I also trust Miss Jones¡¯s integrity!¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones is the savior of the Hubbard family. I have no doubt she speaks honestly,¡± Elliott chimed in, his voice frosted with seriousness as he stepped forward.<fn9285> Fresh chapters posted on find?novel</fn9285>

    Every gaze in the room shifted toward the two men who had suddenly appeared. They were tall, strikingly handsome, and carried an air of refinement that set them apart as exceptional in every way. Their pedigrees were just as distinguished¡ªyet here they were, rallying to defend Christina, the Dawson family¡¯s supposed outcast.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 949

    ?Chapter 949:

    Whispers rippled through the crowd, spurred by questions about these men¡¯s connection to Christina.<fn9fd3> Read full story at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn9fd3>

    ¡°The purple suits they¡¯re wearing look so familiar. Weren¡¯t they two of the menpeting with Mr. Scott for Christina¡¯s attention during the earlier dance?¡±

    ¡°Indeed! The color matches perfectly! But what about the third man in the purple suit? Why hasn¡¯t he shown up?¡±

    ¡°Does anyone actually know the background of that woman? How has she managed to draw in two noble gentlemen to fight Mr. Scott solely for her attention?¡±

    Once Robin arrived, he made a point of edging Dn and Elliott aside with his hip, clearly thinking they were obstructing his moment.

    Robin straightened his suit jacket with deliberate care before shing Christina a confident smile. Assuming he had arrived at just the right moment to support her, there was a spark of eager expectation in his eyes, as though he awaited her approval.

    Christina met his gaze, a faint, knowing smile touching her lips.

    The socialites¡¯ faces twisted in a range of emotions¡ªsome envious, some openly hostile. A few were so consumed with jealousy that they clenched their teeth, making no attempt to hide their disdain for Christina.

    Dn caught the silent exchange between Christina and Robin, and the sharp tang of jealousy seemed to settle in the air. His expression darkened as he stepped forward, deliberately nting his polished shoe squarely on Robin¡¯s.

    Robin grimaced in pain, his face flushed red as he tried hard to swallow the moan. He shot Dn a re sharp enough to cut ss and bit out through clenched teeth, ¡°Dn, you stomped on my foot on purpose!¡±

    Dn nced down with cool indifference and then withdrew his foot at an unhurried pace. ¡°Oh, my apologies¡ªI didn¡¯t notice.¡± His tone was as empty of sincerity as a winter wind.

    ?????????????? ?????????????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í??????©q?????

    ¡°You!¡± Robin hissed, his jaw tight. ¡°You scheming jerk! Just wait, I¡¯ll show everyone the truth about you!¡±

    Before Robin could retract his gaze, Elliott nudged him to the back, sending him stumbling and nearly toppling over.

    Robin seethed, his eyes narrowing as he red at the backs of both men. In his mind, there was no doubt¡ªthey were the most infuriating troublemakers he¡¯d ever had the misfortune to deal with.

    Still, even with all those voices rising in Christina¡¯s defense, the skeptics weren¡¯t swayed. The guests kept their lips sealed, but the doubt in their eyes was impossible to miss¡ªespecially Katie, whose defiance zed openly across her face.

    Brendon pressed his lips into a thin line, a restless storm of emotions twisting in his chest. Why on earth were these elites stepping up for Christina? The thought of them fighting tooth and nail for her attention on the dance floor just moments ago made his stomach churn. A woman he¡¯d already cast aside was now the one every other man seemed to want. For a fleeting second, he wondered if he¡¯d made the wrong choice in divorcing Christina.

    But Brendon quickly shut the thought down before it could take shape. He wasn¡¯t wrong. He would never make a wrong decision. Ynda was his love story, and casting Christina aside was just the right choice, clearing his path to marry Ynda.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 950

    Chapter 950:

    ¡°Miss Jones, since so many here question your restoration skills, perhaps you¡¯d care to prove them,¡± Brendon said, unable to hide the edge in his tone.

    ¡°The process is far too intricate, and it calls for specific tools and a controlled environment. This setting simply doesn¡¯t allow for it,¡± Christina replied evenly.<fne2f8> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find~novel</fne2f8>

    She couldn¡¯t demonstrate her craft under such conditions¡ªshe wasn¡¯t some conjurer who could mend centuries-old art with a wave of her hand. Restoration was painstaking work, demanding time, precision, and unshakable focus. It consumed both skill and stamina, and it was nothing like the effortless magic people imagined.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t prove you restored this painting? Then I suspect someone else did it for you,¡± Brendon said coldly.

    Christina gave a soft, almost amusedugh, entirely unmoved by his needling. ¡°You¡¯re going out of your way to make this difficult for her!¡±

    ¡°Miss Jones is right¡ªthis environment is wholly unsuitable for restoration,¡± Magnus cut in sharply, his voice ringing with authority.

    Whether she was the elusive restorer or not, Magnus had already chosen to take her as his mentor. And if she wasn¡¯t? Then she was still someone with a connection to that master, and that was enough. By remaining close to her, he would one day secure the opportunity to meet that master. It was the sort of chance others hunted for with fervor yet never managed to obtain. Fortunately, his swift decisiveness had allowed him to outpace the rest.

    ¡°If she can¡¯t prove her skills, how can she expect to convince anyone?¡± Brendon shot back, irritationcing his words.

    ¡°If you¡¯re unconvinced,¡± Magnus replied sharply, ¡°then keep it to yourself!¡± His patience with Brendon was wearing thin. How lucky the man had once been to have Christina as a wife¡ªyet he¡¯d failed to value her. At least the divorce had spared her further insult.

    ???????????????? ??????????: ???????¦Í?????????????

    The weight in Magnus¡¯s tone was enough to silence Brendon on the spot. Pushing further would only earn him Magnus¡¯s ire.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s a mural in Jasgow that no one has been able to restore,¡± Christina said suddenly, her voice calm but carrying a bold edge. ¡°I¡¯ll take on the challenge.¡±

    A sharp intake of breath swept through the crowd. Her boldness left them stunned.

    ¡°Are you certain you can restore it? If you damage it, you¡¯ll destroy a piece of cultural heritage. That mural is far more challenging than the Half-Faced Warrior¡ªit¡¯s a restorer¡¯s worst nightmare. Are you truly confident?¡±

    ¡°Exactly! The authorities have searched the world for an expert willing to touch the mural, and none have dared. What makes you think you can handle it?¡±

    ¡°They even begged Magnus himself more than once, but he refused¡ªtoo great a risk if it went wrong. Don¡¯t act recklessly. If you fail, it won¡¯t just be prison you face. You¡¯ll be cursed in history.¡±

    Even Magnus felt a flicker of shock. He¡¯d thought nothing could surprise him after learning Christina had restored the Half-Faced Warrior. And yet, here she was, proposing to tackle the infamous Jasgow mural¡ªa project so difficult that it was practically the art world¡¯s descent into hell.

    With a face as solemn as a judge, Magnus swept his gaze over the room before slipping quietly toward Christina, his steps soundless. In a low, guarded voice, he asked, ¡°Are you certain that mural in Jasgow can still be brought back to life? The restoration of that mural is a challenge fit for the gates of hell¡ªare you truly prepared to take it on?¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: New content avable, please enjoy it dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. ¡°?? ????? ??

    .

 Chapter 951

    ?Chapter 951:

    Magnus meant it as a warning against reckless decisions. If Christina wasn¡¯t an expert, she¡¯d better consult someone who was¡ªunless she wanted to walk straight into the zing furnace of public disgrace.

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯mpletely confident,¡± Christina replied in a calm whisper, her tone carrying the measured certainty of a master restorer at the peak of her craft.

    ¡°Your confidence¡ªgive me a percentage,¡± Magnus demanded without thinking.

    ¡°Eighty percent.¡±

    Christina¡¯s smile remained as serene and unfathomable as dawn mist lingering over an ancient mural.

    But Magnus¡¯sposure shattered. His voice swelled suddenly, like a tidal wave mming into the bronze bells of a forgotten temple. ¡°What?¡±

    While the others didn¡¯t catch their whispered exchange, Magnus¡¯s abrupt ¡°What?¡± cracked through the air like a whip, snapping every head toward them. The instant they caught Magnus¡¯s expression, realization hit¡ªChristina¡¯s confident ims might have been empty bravado. Now, with no room left to retreat, the air grew heavy, as fragile and tense as porcin poised to topple from a high shelf.

    Countless eyes turned toward Christina, some wide with disbelief, most glinting with schadenfreude.

    The next moment, Magnus¡¯s voice splintered under the weight of disbelief, his words tumbling out like shards of shattered porcin. ¡°Eighty percent?¡± His eyes flew wide¡ªround as ancient bronze mirrors reflecting an impossibility. Magnus had seen the mural in Jasgow himself, and in his mind, its chance of restoration was less than thirty percent. Yet, Christina imed eighty. That meant if she took on the work, there was a very strong likelihood it would seed. Others might not grasp the magnitude of ¡°eighty percent¡± in this context, but to him, it was monumental.

    ¡°Exactly. For restoring the mural in Jasgow, I¡¯d say the chances are eighty percent¡ªno more, no less,¡± Christina stated.

    ?????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í??????©q??????

    The room collectively froze in shock.

    ¡°Eighty percent? Impossible!¡± Magnus wouldn¡¯t even dare im fifty¡ªand she¡¯s this sure of herself?¡±

    ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve never seen a woman this brazen. If her skill matches that mouth, I¡¯d eat my hat on the spot¡ªno questions asked!¡±

    ¡°If that mural can be restored, the heritage site could reopen, drawing crowds and pumping life back into the local economy. Eighty percent is already incredible¡ªand she is this confident.¡±

    Her boldness was staggering. From the way she spoke, one would think anything less than absolute certainty wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    Brendon stared at Christina, unable to see anyone else in the room. She seemed bathed in a soft, golden radiance, every curve and line of her figure dissolving the air between them into glimmering dust. His heart skipped a beat¡ªthen pounded against his ribs like a bird freed from its cage, each frantic thump tangled in his own emotions. Even Ynda had never made his heart race like this.

    A faint curve ghosted across Dn¡¯s lips, that usually icy face now betraying the smallest flicker of satisfaction. Christina was born to be the brightest light in any crowd.

    .

    .<fn8355> Chapters first released on Find~Novel</fn8355>

    .

 Chapter 952

    ?Chapter 952:

    Robin, frozen in ce like a wooden statue, finally snapped back to life. His hand darted to Elliott¡¯s arm and twisted with all his strength, as if wringing the truth straight from his skin.

    Elliott sucked in a sharp breath through gritted teeth, the pain shooting down his arm until his foot twitched with the temptation to kick Robin square in the shin. What a menace!

    ¡°Are you insane? What the hell was that for?¡± Elliott snapped, rubbing his throbbing arm in disbelief. Both he and Dn had been standing right next to Robin¡ªwhy not twist Dn¡¯s arm instead?

    ¡°Sorry, sorry! I just thought I was dreaming¡ªneeded to see if pinching someone would hurt. You know, pain means it¡¯s real, right?¡± Robin¡¯s apology came with lively enthusiasm, yet not a trace of actual remorse.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you pinch yourself?¡± Elliott ground his teeth in sheer fury, wishing he could wring Robin¡¯s head off right then and there.

    Robin rolled his eyes without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Pinching myself hurts!¡±

    Elliott lifted a finger toward Robin, too furious to speak for a moment. If not for the restraint he prided himself on, he would have given Robin a sharp pinch in return. He decided to let it slide. As the heir to the Hubbard family, he refused to stoop to Robin¡¯s childish nonsense, unwilling to sabotage his own image.

    ¡°I never imagined that Christina could be so capable. She¡¯s an expert in antiquities restoration¡ªsomeone even Magnus would humble himself to learn from¡­¡± Robin muttered to himself, absently stroking his chin.

    Elliott caught Robin¡¯s words and gave a discreet cough, a proud smile tugging at his lips. Christina was capable of more than that. Knowing that she was the legendary racer Skybreaker¡ªa fact he assumed no one else had uncovered¡ªfilled him with a delicious sense of triumph. Robin, in all his foolishness, would never suspect that Christina was the reigning figure of the racing world, Skybreaker.

    ???????????? ???????? ??????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    And the mysterious Boxing Queen? That had to be Christina as well. Elliott was certain only he had pieced the truth together. The thought filled him with a quiet, almost illicit delight.<fnf787> Follow current nov?ls on Find~Novel</fnf787>

    ¡°Are you sure you want to take on the mural restoration in Jasgow?¡± Magnus asked again, giving Christina the chance to reconsider.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Christina answered without the faintest pause, her voice brimming with quiet certainty.

    Magnus nodded, reassured. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll vouch for you.¡±

    His deration startled the guests. They hadn¡¯t expected him to ce such absolute faith in Christina¡¯s words¡ªand to back them so openly.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Cruz. I hope we can work together to see this project through,¡± Christina said with sincerity.

    Ovee with excitement, Magnus sped her hand, his fingers trembling slightly. ¡°You mean it? I could join in as well?¡± he asked with eager anticipation.

    ¡°Of course. A project of this scale can¡¯t be managed alone¡ªit calls for teamwork,¡± Christina added with a yful wink.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 953

    ?Chapter 953:

    Magnus caught her meaning instantly. She was hinting that he might pick up some of her techniques during the process. Even a bit of her restoration expertise would be invaluable.

    He pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°How many people do you need?¡±

    He knew a widework of restorers, many of them his own students. If they could absorb even a sliver of Christina¡¯s expertise, their futures would be far brighter.

    ¡°Arrange as many as you see fit, and I¡¯ll assign their tasks,¡± Christina replied.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Magnus agreed at once, worried that any dy might cost him the opportunity.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing further, let¡¯s bring this to a close,¡± Margot announced.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Brendon stepped forward, disbelief written across his face. ¡°You¡¯re all convinced after just a few words from Christina?¡±

    ¡°Do you still doubt her restoration skills? The oil painting Half-Faced Warrior is proof enough,¡± Magnus snapped, his tone edged with irritation.

    Christina¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as her eyes narrowed, a dangerous glint shing there. ¡°Do you still insist I prove my skill right now?¡±<fn9db0> Content originallyes from find?novel</fn9db0>

    Ynda chimed in softly, ¡°Christina, real skill isn¡¯t just about words; you need to show it through actions.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say I would prove it by restoring the Jasgow mural? Isn¡¯t that sufficient?¡± Christina retorted sharply, her patience thinning.

    ¡°But the resultes so far in the future. Who will remember it by then? I only want you to show your skills now because you might face criticism behind your back, and that could tarnish your reputation.¡± Ynda¡¯s tone was gentle, her concern carefully staged.

    Christina fixed her with a frosty stare. ¡°Fine! I was trying to spare you some dignity, but if you insist on pushing, don¡¯t me me for telling the truth.¡±

    ???????? ???????? ???? ??????????????: g?????????¦Í????????????

    Brendon¡¯s arm shot out instinctively, pulling Ynda to his side and shielding her. His gaze never left Christina, sharp and wary, as if she might snap and lunge at any second. ¡°What are you trying to pull?¡± he asked, his voice low, eyes narrowed.

    Christina studied Brendon¡ªhovering protectively like an overgrown mother hen¡ªand a cold, mocking smile curled her lips. If she truly wanted to get to Ynda, Brendon wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her.

    Instead, Christina turned to Margot, her expression shifting in an instant to something deadly serious. ¡°Mrs. Scott,¡± she said evenly, ¡°someone gave you a counterfeit.¡±

    Her words hung in the air, sharp and heavy. A counterfeit for Margot¡¯s birthday gift? Murmurs rippled through the crowd. Who would dare?

    ¡°A counterfeit? From who?¡± Margot¡¯s brows shot up. Was Christina implying the Dawson family? She had mentioned sparing their dignity earlier¡­ But the painting in question¡ªEyes from Heaven¡ªhadn¡¯t looked like a fake at all. And swapping it? Unthinkable.

    Before Christina could borate, Brendon stormed forward. His hand mped around her wrist, dragging her toward him. ¡°Christina!¡± he snapped, his eyes zing. ¡°Are you trying to smear me because I exposed you as a fraud¡ªsomeone who isn¡¯t even a real artifact restorer?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 954

    ?Chapter 954:

    She met his fury without flinching. ¡°I¡¯m not smearing anyone. The Eyes from Heaven your family sent is a fake,¡± she said, her voice ringing out with crisp, cutting certainty.

    Gasps and whispers filled the room.

    ¡°How could it be? It didn¡¯t look fake.¡±

    ¡°The nerve of the Dawson family! Sending a counterfeit to the Scotts? Are they insane?¡±

    ¡°But no one here noticed it was a counterfeit. How did that woman figure it out?¡±

    Brendon¡¯s grip on Christina¡¯s wrist tightened, his face hard with disbelief. ¡°What good does it do you to nder our family like this?¡± he hissed. ¡°Do you hate me that much just because I divorced you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dawson, don¡¯t tter yourself,¡± Christina replied, her voice cold. ¡°I¡¯m merely stating facts.¡± Her other hand shot up, gripping his wrist like steel. ¡°Let go of my hand,¡± she warned, her tone icily calm, ¡°or I¡¯ll pop your arm out of its socket.¡±

    Dn stepped forward to intervene, but Margot raised a hand, stopping him. ¡°Whether it¡¯s fake or not, we¡¯ll know soon enough. Mrs. Cruz is here, isn¡¯t he? Let him examine it and deliver his verdict.¡±

    ¡°Where is the painting? Let me have a look,¡± Magnus said, his hands sped behind his back, his tone carrying the weight of authority.

    Following Margot¡¯s signal, L carefully brought out Eyes from Heaven.<fn503b> Find the newest release on findnovel</fn503b>

    Brendon¡¯s grip loosened atst, and Christina yanked her wrist free.

    ¡°Just wait,¡± Brendon muttered, his voice low and heated. ¡°If it¡¯s not a counterfeit, you¡¯ll regret this.¡±

    Christina flexed her wrist, azy smirk ying on her lips. ¡°Instead of threatening me, perhaps you should think about how to salvage what¡¯s left of your dignity.¡± Her words cut like daggers. ¡°After tonight, this is what people will remember¡ªyou bragged about spending over five hundred million on a painting, only for it to turn out to be fake. You¡¯ll be aughingstock for many years toe.¡±

    ?????? ???????? ?????????? ????: g????????¦Í????????????

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Brendon choked on his anger, his chest tight with rage.

    ¡°What?¡± Christina¡¯s eyes glinted, her tone dripping with provocation. ¡°Want to hit me for speaking the truth? I can¡¯t help it¡ªI¡¯m just so honest.¡±

    She had known from the start that the Dawson family¡¯s Eyes from Heaven was fake. The real one was already in her possession. They had pushed her, and she had simply told the truth.

    Christina spoke with such unwavering conviction that it seemed to crush Brendon¡¯s spirits t. Several guests instinctively took a step back, as though afraid Christina might turn her sharp tongue on them next.

    ¡°Mr. Cruz hasn¡¯t even said anything about the authenticity of this oil painting just yet. What makes you so certain the painting is a fake?¡± Katie stepped forward in defense of her brother, her eyes burning with a heat that seemed ready to scorch Christina on the spot.

    ¡°Of course, I can tell¡ªwith these eyes of mine. As a restorer, I have that kind of discernment,¡± Christina replied smoothly and confidently, her gaze locking on Katie¡¯s with the faintest curl of amusement at the edges. ¡°How about we make a bet?¡± Christina suggested, her tone almost casual.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 955

    ?Chapter 955:

    Brendon immediately reached out and pulled Katie back, acting on pure instinct. They had already been burned by Christina more than once. If she were right again, not only would they have wasted over five hundred million, but they¡¯d also be bound by a wager in her favor.

    ¡°Are you some hardened gambler, always chasing the next bet?¡± Brendon snapped coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not. But your sister seems so unwilling to back down, even after suffering so many losses at my hands. I figured she might need an unforgettable lesson,¡± Christina sneered.

    ¡°Christina, are you hinting that Katie¡¯s an idiot who would never learn?¡± Ynda chimed in, feigning innocence while subtly stirring the pot.

    Katie hadn¡¯t even caught on to this insinuation, but Ynda¡¯s prodding lit a fresh spark of rage in her. She jabbed a finger at Christina, her voice shaking with fury. ¡°Are you insulting me?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, no, I never called you anything of the sort. Everyone here heard what I said¡ªdid any of it sound like I was calling you foolish?¡± Christina¡¯s tone wasced with innocence, yet carried just enough provocation to make the air feel heavier.

    In truth, Christina did think Katie was foolish, forever dancing to Ynda¡¯s tune without realizing it. However, her aim wasn¡¯t to attack Katie¡¯s intelligence outright, but to mock Katie¡¯s inability to learn from past blunders.

    ¡°You!¡± Katie could only sputter, bereft of a proper retort.

    ¡°Christina, you¡ª¡± Brendon began, but his voice was cut off by Dn¡¯s icy interruption. ¡°Enough! This is my home, not a stage for your petty squabbles!¡± His voice sliced through the tension, sharp and unyielding. No one dared meet his eyes; his very presence pressed down like a storm cloud, and the stern fire in his gaze left no room for defiance.

    Margot, watching from the side, was quietly pleased to see her grandson step in for the woman he admired. Her gaze toward Christina was full of appreciation. This young woman was extraordinary¡ªno wonder Dn had given her his heart.

    ?????????? ?????????? ????: g???????¦Í????????£®??????<fnafe0> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on findnovel</fnafe0>

    Margot had learned from Chloe that Christina was not only a race car driver but also the celebrated international pianist, Tiana. And now, here she stood, a restoration expert impressive enough to earn Magnus¡¯s respect.

    Margot could already see that Vickie would be no match for Christina. The room fell into a charged silence as all eyes turned to Magnus, waiting for his verdict.

    After what felt like an eternity, Magnus finally spoke, his tone heavy with disappointment. ¡°Regrettably, this oil painting is indeed a counterfeit.¡± A collective gasp rippled through the crowd.

    ¡°Who would have thought it was a fake? Magnus took so long to examine it, but that woman could tell from across the room. Her eye for detail is razor-sharp.¡±

    ¡°This proves she¡¯s even more skilled than Magnus. Maybe she really is a remarkable restoration expert.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable¡ªa woman this young, outshining Magnus. She¡¯s a genius.¡±

    The guests marveled at Christina¡¯s rare talent, while Brendon, Katie, and Ynda stood frozen in ce, their faces drained of color, struggling to recover from the blow.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 956

    ?Chapter 956:

    Once Katie recalled that she had parted with the gown Allison had custom-made for her¡ªselling it off to help her brother raise over five hundred million¡ªonly to end up buying a counterfeit, a deep wave of regret surged through her chest. This meant everyst cent had been wasted, and to add insult to injury, they now carried the shame of presenting a fake to Margot.

    A sudden dizziness struck Katie, the world spinning in wild, drunken circles before her eyes, and she nearly lost her footing.

    Ynda darted forward and caught Katie, her own face drained of all color. She was in serious trouble this time! Her parents had been the ones to introduce the art seller; would the Dawson family shift the me onto her? She had no idea the seller was a fraudster¡­

    The more Ynda dwelled on it, the more her unease swelled¡ªher eyes flitted restlessly like a trapped bird searching for escape, while panic coiled around her ribs with the slow, suffocating grip of a serpent. That wretched swindler!

    Brendon stood frozen, a rush of memories flickering one after another through his mind¡ªeach recollection heavy, each one pressing tighter against his chest as though unseen hands were wringing his heart. The longer he dwelled on it, the hotter his anger burned, his blood boiling in his veins.

    Then, without warning, a dizzy spell overtook him. He doubled over and hacked up a mouthful of blood, crimson spilling past his lips. His steps faltered like a drunkard¡¯s, his body swaying precariously, as fragile as a leaf clinging to a branch in the midst of a storm.

    The blow was too great to withstand¡ªhis very vitality seemed to drain away, leaving behind nothing but a hollow shell where strength and spirit had once lived.<fn88bc> Original content can be found at find[?]ovel</fn88bc>

    Gasps and startled cries rippled through the air as Ynda pushed Katie aside and lunged forward to catch Brendon.

    ¡°Brendon! How could this happen?¡± Ynda cried, her voice a mix of panic and desperate concern. ¡°Why are you coughing up blood?¡±

    ???????????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í??????©q??????

    ¡°Brendon, any other difort? We must go to the hospital right away for a proper diagnosis.¡± Katie, trembling, rushed to support him from the other side, her mind nk with shock. Why on earth was he suddenly vomiting blood like this?

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine,¡± Brendon forced out, struggling to steady himself. Even so, his eyes were drawn, almost instinctively, to Christina¡ªlike apass needle stubbornly pointing north despite the raging storm.

    Somewhere deep in his heart, a fragile thread of hope stirred, yearning to see even the faintest flicker of concern in her gaze. Just the smallest sign of reaction would have been enough. Surely, she could not stand unmoved while he coughed up blood.

    But the hope shattered instantly¡ªnot only did Christina remain motionless, but her lips even curved into a faint smile.

    A sharp pain shot through Brendon¡¯s heart, splintering into a thousand jagged shards that coursed through his veins, each heartbeat driving them deeper.

    How could Christina be so callously apathetic¡ªwasn¡¯t she supposed to love him more than anything? How could she remain utterly unmoved when he coughed up blood? What a heartless woman!

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 957

    ?Chapter 957:

    He simply couldn¡¯t ept it. Ynda¡¯s words had dissolved into incoherent fragments at the sight of him coughing up blood. How could Christina, once so submissive in front of him, now be entirely indifferent?

    Christina smiled right into his eyes, reading the swirling resentment, disbelief, and doubt clouding his gaze. She had no intention of uncovering why he was staring at her with such intricate emotions. She would rather feign ignorance through deliberate questioning¡ªwhy was her ex-husband coughing up blood?

    Brendon kept his eyes on Christina for a long, heavy moment, but when she gave no sign of concern, a re of uncontroble anger lit within him. He withdrew his gaze¡ªa tangled knot of resentment and destion¡ªonly to let it settle weakly upon Margot.

    ¡°Mrs. Scott, I sincerely apologize. Please ept my deepest regrets. I swear I had no idea it was a counterfeit¡ªI truly hope you can forgive me,¡± he said, his voice low but steady.

    Margot waved the matter aside with little interest. ¡°Now that the truth is out, there¡¯s no need to dwell on it. But in the future, make sure to verify the authenticity of your gifts¡ªlest you embarrass yourselves again.¡±

    At her words, the surrounding guests exchanged knowing nces, faint smiles curling their lips. The Dawson family had, without question, be theughingstock of the elite circle.

    ¡°Yes, we understand. We¡¯ll remember this¡ªand thank you, Mrs. Scott, for your great generosity,¡± Brendon said.

    ¡°Perhaps you should go to the hospital first. You need medical attention,¡± Margot suggested.

    But Brendon didn¡¯t want to leave just yet. If he left now, the banquet would be over by the time he returned. He had failed to make any new connections, closed no business deals, and had been swindled out of five hundred million for a fake painting¡ªhow could he possibly leave empty-handed now?

    ???????????? ???????????????? ?????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    ¡°My deepest thanks for your concern, Mrs. Scott. I assure you, it¡¯s nothing serious. I will just¡­¡± He tried to keep himself upright, but before thest word had fully left his mouth, his strength gave way, and he copsed.

    Before Brendon slipped into unconsciousness, his gaze clung stubbornly to Christina. He longed¡ªalmost desperately¡ªto catch the slightest flicker of emotion in her face.

    Yet, Christina stood unmoving, a silent spectator to his copse, her cold eyes fixed upon him from the sidelines. Her expression held no warmth, only a detached indifference.

    Her apathy sent a chill down his spine. Yet, what he never stopped to consider was that, before, he himself had been even colder, more ruthless, than Christina. He possessed no right to condemn her for her icy demeanor now.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Brendon!¡±<fn5780> For original chapters go to find?novel</fn5780>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 958

    ?Chapter 958:

    Ynda¡¯s and Katie¡¯s voices rose in rm as they rushed forward to catch him, their faces nched with fear.

    ¡°Someone, help!¡± Margot¡¯s voice rang out sharply as she signaled for security. ¡°Assist them in getting Mr. Dawson to the car and tell the driver to take him to the hospital at once.¡±

    While someone hoisted Brendon to his feet, Katie leveled a re brimming with fury at Christina. In her mind, it was entirely this venomous woman¡¯s fault¡ªshe had riled Brendon so badly that blood spilled from his lips.

    Not far away, a guest muttered with thinly veiled contempt, ¡°Coughing up blood at someone else¡¯s birthday party¡ªwhat an extraordinary way of garnering attention.¡±

    Katie felt madness bubbling up at the words. She spun to re at the offender butcked the strength to snap back. These people delighted in trampling others when they were down.

    Inside, Katie swore that once she made a name for herself, she would make sure every one of them was repaid in full. Her fists clenched tight, she gritted her teeth and tugged hard on Ynda¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ynda gave a short nod. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Though Ynda loathed leaving, staying was not an option. The oil painting the Dawson family had presented to Margot was a counterfeit, and that alone left her burning with shame. If she lingered, it would only give the socialites more reason to sneer. Worse still, the seller of that painting had been rmended by her own¡­

    Parents. Once the Dawson family learned of it, they might believe that she and her family had deliberately engineered the humiliation.

    Ynda¡¯s thoughts churned with unease, yet there was nothing she could do for now. She would have to tread carefully and y her hand with caution.

    When the three finally left, the scene drew to a close.

    ???????????????? ???????????? @ g???????¦Í?????????????

    After the mess was cleaned away, the birthday banquet resumed as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°Mr. Cruz, if you have urgent matters to attend to, perhaps you should head back first. I¡¯ll be in touch,¡± Christina said gently, noticing how Magnus had checked his watch more than once.

    ¡°Why still call me that? I¡¯m your student now¡ªformality is wasted on me,¡± Magnus replied with a fawning grin.

    Christina gave a lightugh. ¡°Mr. Cruz, forgive me, but I can¡¯t indulge that wish. You are an elder, after all.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Magnus inclined his head and then turned to raise his voice toward Margot. ¡°Happy birthday, Margot. Something pressing hase up, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Before departing, he produced his phone and addressed Christina. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange contact information. If you ever need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Christina epted without hesitation, trading details with him.

    Christina had barely stepped out of the restroom when a tall figure materialized beside her. There was something hauntingly familiar about the dangerous energy radiating from him.

    .<fn0759> For original chapters go to find?novel</fn0759>

    .

    .

 Chapter 959

    ?Chapter 959:

    She turned and found the tip of a dagger kissing her neck, its icy gleam catching the light.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The voice was steeped in arrogance,ced with possessiveness,manding yet edged with yful malice.

    Christina recognized it instantly. It was Terrence¡ªthe madman himself. She met his stare, his dark eyes carrying a glimmer of a smile, and asked in a tone as cold as steel, ¡°Did youe here just to kill me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡ªwhy would I kill my future wife?¡± Terrence¡¯sugh was a low, sinister rumble. The vivid purple of his suit only sharpened the lethal allure of his presence.

    ¡°Then what is your purpose?¡± Christina¡¯s gaze turned frostier still.

    Terrence¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. ¡°No grand reason¡ªonly that you refused me a dance. That left me rather displeased. If you agree to dance with me now, I¡¯ll let it go.¡± As he spoke, he lifted her chin with the edge of the de.

    Christina arched an eyebrow, feeling the icy bite of steel against her skin.

    ¡°Here? You can¡¯t be serious.¡± A faint crease appeared between Christina¡¯s brows, now certain that Terrence was unwell in the head.

    The de tilted her chin upward, baring the elegant curve of her neck like a jewel on disy.

    ¡°Yes. Right here.¡± Terrence¡¯s gaze, dark and consuming, slid over her frame, lingering on the delicate ridge of her corbone. Even without moving, she held his full attention.

    ¡°Fine,¡± she murmured, pretending toply. In the next instant, her eyes hardened, and she took a sharp step back.

    But Terrence was faster. Having anticipated her move, he slipped behind her in one smooth motion.

    Before she could snatch the dagger from his hand, his arm locked firmly around her waist from behind. Her slender form was drawn flush against his solid, heat-radiating chest. The scent of him¡ªrich and potent¡ªclosed in from all sides.<fnf319> For more chapters visit fin?novel</fnf319>

    ???????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í?????????????

    The de remained near her throat, a silent promise of what might happen if she resisted.

    ¡°My darling, you really do enjoy testing me.¡± A rough edge crept into Terrence¡¯s voice, the sound colored with a teasing sort of indulgence as his mouth curved into a slow, knowing smile.

    Lowering her gaze, Christina let the chill in her eyes settle like ice over still water. Clearly, this deranged man had learned to read her better¡ªhe had already anticipated her next move before she even made it.

    Without warning, his arm cinched tighter around her waist, pulling her into him until there was no space left between them. His breath fanned against her skin as he buried his face in the slope of her neck, drawing in a deep inhale. Her unique scent clung to him, delicate yet intoxicating.

    Something darker stirred inside him¡ªdesire sharp enough to blot out reason. What he wanted went far beyond a dance; he wanted to drown in her softness, never caring if he surfaced again.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 960

    ?Chapter 960:

    That was when Christina struck, her heeling down hard on his foot. The sharp pain made him falter, just long enough for her to slip sideways out of his hold.

    Her hand mped onto his wrist¡ªthe one holding the dagger¡ªand with a sharp upward twist, she broke free like water slipping past a clenched fist. Christina aimed to wrench his arm back and dislocate it, but his reflexes snapped into action before she couldplete the move.

    The entire exchange was over in a blink; she had escaped his grasp and was already shifting into an attack. If Terrence had been anyone else, she would have already dislocated both his arms and ended this encounter on her terms. But years spent in the chaos of conflict had shaped Terrence into a man whose reflexes could rival Christina¡¯s own. Where he had once underestimated her and failed to read her style, he now moved with sharpened caution, unwilling to be taken by surprise again.

    He smirked. ¡°That¡¯s what I see in you. You¡¯ve got grit and fire in equal measure.¡±

    ¡°Cut the nonsense!¡± Her gaze locked onto his movements. Christina seized the split-second opening to wrench his arm and send the dagger ttering to the floor.

    ¡°You¡¯re even more breathtaking when you¡¯re angry, darling.¡± A crooked, wicked grin curved Terrence¡¯s lips as they shed again, adrenaline burning through him. The challenge of conquering a woman like her was intoxicating.

    In the next heartbeat, his fingers mped around her wrist and yanked her toward him.

    She spun with the pull, angling her elbow sharply toward his ribs in a vicious counter.

    Terrence shifted back just in time, shoving her away as his boots scraped against the floor.

    Christina turned around, her palm cutting through the air toward his face. But before it couldnd, a faint, familiar scent reached Terrence first, stealing his focus for a fraction of a second. His instincts told him to evade¡ªbut some irrational pull urged him forward instead, letting her strike connect against his cheek.

    ?????????????????? ?????????? ????: ????????¦Í????????????

    Smack! The pping sound cracked through the room like a whip, and Christina instantly knew it was toote to take it back. Her eyes darted to Terrence. He looked as though he had enjoyed it, leaving herpletely at a loss for words. This man truly had strange tendencies. It almost seemed like he carried a hint of masochism.

    ¡°My darling, I must be on my way. Until we meet again,¡± Terrence said as he picked up a sharp dagger and turned toward the door.

    He had only taken a few steps before stopping. Turning back, he gave her a crooked smile. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t forget¡ªyou still owe me a dance.¡± With that, Terrence walked out and vanished from Christina¡¯s sight.

    Christina frowned, her heart unsettled. She had no clue what went on in that man¡¯s head.<fn55f2> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? F¦Énd£Îovel</fn55f2>

    Late that night, Calvin had justin down when his phone rang. It was Magnus. He frowned. A call at this hour could only mean something urgent. He picked up at once, his voice tight with worry. ¡°Magnus? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Everything¡¯s good. I¡¯m at your door. Come out and open up¡ªI brought some top-notch coffee beans,¡± Magnus replied, cheerful as ever.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 961

    ?Chapter 961:

    Coming all this way at thiste hour just to deliver coffee beans? Calvin didn¡¯t buy it for a second. He knew Magnus far too well. Thatugh of Magnus¡¯ said it all. He was bursting to brag about something, and the coffee beans were nothing but an excuse.

    Annoyed, Calvin muttered, ¡°If you¡¯re here to show off, spare me. I need my sleep.¡±

    ¡°Oh,e now, Calvin! At least open the door for the coffee beans¡¯ sake. We¡¯ve been friends for years¡ªwouldn¡¯t it be nice to share ate-night chat?¡± Magnus tried to stop him from hanging up.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense. Out with it¡ªI¡¯m sleepy,¡± Calvin said impatiently.

    ¡°Dude, for a famous surgeon, you sure don¡¯t have much patience,¡± Magnus said with a chuckle.

    Calvin sighed, speechless, and then sat up on the bed.

    ¡°Hurry up and open the door. The mosquitoes out here are eating me alive! With all the money you stash away, I assumed you¡¯d have someone to answer the door for you.¡±

    Magnus kept nagging through the phone, leaving Dr. Emmett no choice but to drag himself out of bed.

    Calvin checked the security feed. Sure enough, Magnus was standing there. He pressed the button to let Magnus in.

    The door slid open, and once Magnus stepped inside, Calvin pressed the button to close the door.

    By the time Magnus reached the living room, Calvin was alreadying down the stairs.

    ¡°If not for the coffee beans, I¡¯d have left you outside as mosquito bait. Can¡¯t an old man get some sleep in the middle of the night?¡± Calvin grumbled.

    ¡°Guess what happened today?¡± Magnus leaned closer, grinning mischievously.

    ?????????? ???? ???????? ??????????: g???????¦Í????????©q?????

    ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening,¡± Calvin muttered as he sat down and started brewing the coffee.

    Calvin listened as Magnus vividly recounted what had happened at Margot¡¯s birthday banquet, not showing the slightest bit of interest. But then, a single name slipped out.<fn4c36> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find?novel</fn4c36>

    ¡°What? Say that name again!¡± Calvin almost dropped his cup, scalding his hand with the hot liquid. He didn¡¯t even notice the pain, desperate to confirm he hadn¡¯t misheard.

    ¡°I¡ªI mean, Christina.¡± Magnus was puzzled by his alwaysposed and self-controlled friend¡¯s sudden agitation. Why was the ever-calm surgeon so shaken? A restorer couldn¡¯t teach him medicine. At most, Christina¡¯s youth might be surprising¡ªbut Calvin¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t a surprise. This was something else entirely. It almost felt as though Calvin was emotionally undone.

    Calvin wasn¡¯t merely stunned. He was consumed by regret. So, it turned out that entering Christina¡¯s tutge was easier than he had imagined¡ªit required only one trait: casting aside dignity. If only he had known about it earlier. Calvin had failed to gain Christina¡¯s mentorship because hecked the courage to request it inly before everyone¡¯s watching eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t ept it. Each time he encountered Christina, he¡¯d mentioned it with stiff courtesy, yet his approach never worked as well as it had for Magnus, who had triumphed boldly on the first attempt in a public setting.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 962

    ?Chapter 962:

    Calvin¡¯s vision blurred with restrained tears, his frame quivered, and a hard knot formed in his throat.

    ¡°Hey! Calvin, why are you weeping?¡± Magnus blurted in astonishment. He was bewildered, uncertain how to soothe his longtime friend. He believed nothing he said could have stirred such raw feelings. He had merely boasted about bing the apprentice of the enigmatic restoration master. Why was Calvin breaking down over this?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, alright? I¡¯ll only gloat this one time; I swear I won¡¯t repeat it. Don¡¯t take it so hard.¡± Magnus attempted to console Calvin. He wondered when his longtime friend had grown so delicate. He had only bragged about his mentor, yet Calvin seemed devastated without warning. Calvin even appeared as though his spirit had fractured into shards.

    ¡°Calvin, why does it seem like you¡¯ve aged a bit in such a short time? What weighs on you so heavily?¡± Magnus rubbed at his eyes and spoke in disbelief.

    Could boasting truly be such a grave offense?

    Magnus furrowed his brows, confused and unable to grasp it.

    ¡°Get away, you shameless relic!¡± Calvin snapped, still upset.

    Magnus blinked in shock. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯tmit any wrong, so whysh out at me? I admit I¡¯ve got a touch more daring than you, nothing else.¡± He pinched his thumb and forefinger close together to illustrate a tiny gap. ¡°Do you understand who Christina really is?¡±

    Calvin finally pulled himself together from his sobs, though sorrow lingered in his tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, she¡¯s the enigmatic artifact restorer. Her ability in restoration eclipses mine entirely. Even though she is so young, I dly submit as her¡­¡±

    ¡°Apprentice. Choose this freely, so you needn¡¯t trouble yourself on my ount,¡± Magnus said,ying a hand upon Calvin¡¯s shoulder.

    ???????????? ???? ???????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í??????©q?????

    ¡°Leave me!¡± Calvin brushed his touch aside. ¡°She is¡­¡± He halted, then beckoned Magnus closer with a crook of his finger. ¡°Step closer. I¡¯ll reveal a mind-blowing secret.¡±

    Since Christina was already Magnus¡¯ mentor, Calvin figured that entrusting this knowledge to Magnus would cause no harm.

    ¡°What kind of secret is this? Why the theatrics?¡± Magnus didn¡¯t take it seriously, but still leaned in to listen. He teased while listening, ¡°What revtion could surpass the fact that the elusive restorer is ady that young? Nothing else could outshine it. I¡­¡±

    Before Magnus could finish his sentence, his grin froze, and disbelief overtook his face.

    ¡°What?¡± Magnus nearly leapt from his seat, his gaze transfixed on his friend in astonishment. Calvin had just disclosed that Christina was none other than the legendary healer King, the master Calvin had yearned to study under but never could.

    Magnus had heard about King, the fabled figure who could cure any sickness once they dered the patient could be saved! He had always assumed such a mythical being must be a venerable man, yet his thinking had been shallow. King was not only not aged but also not male; she was a youthful woman. Magnus doubted anyone could ever tie the two identities¡ªthe remarkable healer, King, and the mysterious restorer¡ªtogether. This revtion was far more earth-shaking than his discovery of Christina being the elusive restorer. To master two totally different fields at such a young age, calling Christina a prodigy didn¡¯t even begin to cover it.<fn4825> N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on FindN()vel</fn4825>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 963

    ?Chapter 963:

    Magnus¡¯ eyes stretched wide with shock, his lips parted, refusing to shut again for ages as he processed the revtion. He had thought he had been bbergasted at Margot¡¯s birthday feast, yet now he was even more diposed. Fortunately, it was only he and his longtime friend present.

    Magnus stood frozen, as still as a carved statue. The shock of the moment left him staggering inside, his thoughts drifting in disbelief.

    In Magnus¡¯ book, in both medicine and cultural relic restoration, he and his old friend were already hailed as geniuses¡ªyet someone greater than them walked the earth. And to reign supreme in two worlds so far apart¡ªsuch brilliance felt almost unreal.

    Calvin watched his friend¡¯s shifting expressions¡ªstone-stiff in shock, then melting into a clear struggle to ept this¡ªand his own mood lifted like a kite caught in the wind. That was all it took to astonish Magnus? If only he knew the several other identities Christina had.<fn4730> This content belongs to FindN()vel</fn4730>

    With sudden pride, Calvin rose, sping his hands behind his back. A sly smirk tugged at his lips. ¡°This is only the tip of the iceberg! Christina has plenty more hidden away.¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s more? Something just as impressive?¡± Magnus gaped at him, floored.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Calvin quickly pulled out his phone to show Magnus.

    Looking at his old friend¡¯s shocked face, Calvin felt a little better. At least, his friend didn¡¯t even know the identities Christina had publicly acknowledged.

    Right then and there, Calvin resolved that the next time he met Christina, he would toss his pride aside and plead to be her prot¨¦g¨¦¡ªanything that would work better than his previously civil begging. What was pride worthpared to Christina¡¯s expansive medical prowess? A price he would pay without hesitation. Or better still, he would have his grandson be her prot¨¦g¨¦. When that happened, his friend would have nothing more to brag about. That thought alone elevated his mood.

    ?????????????? ?????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Calvin suddenly burst intoughter as he imagined the scenario.

    Magnus looked utterly baffled. Watching his friendugh wildly at his phone, he almost suspected madness. He pressed a hand to his friend¡¯s forehead, frowned, and muttered, ¡°Strange¡ªno fever at all. Calvin, what¡¯s so funny on your phone? That creepyugh of yours¡ªI thought you¡¯d lost your mind.¡±

    Calvin immediately cleared his throat and adopted a solemn expression. He tapped into racing clips of Christina and held the phone out. ¡°Look! Her racing skills are insane¡ªshe could wipe the floor with the world¡¯s third-ranked driver!¡±

    Magnus leaned closer, his excitement built with every second of the footage. Especially when Christina nailed a perfect drift, Magnus couldn¡¯t hold back his words. ¡°Holy shit! That¡¯s sick!¡±

    Back in their youth, Magnus and Calvin had raced together¡ªthe reckless thrill of those wild days still burned in their memories. Racing was pure adrenaline, a rush that stole their breath yet left them hungry for more.

    But even in their wildest days, neither had driven like Christina. She¡¯d sped like someone with a death wish, yet in total control.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 964

    ?Chapter 964:

    The two of them watched the footage, faces bright with grins, lost in the glow of old memories. The clip pulled them back to their fiery youth¡ªah, what glorious times those had been.<fn5090> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find1Novel</fn5090>

    ¡°Incredible. Absolutely incredible!¡± Magnus kept praising even after the video ended, his excitement refusing to fade.

    ¡°And that¡¯s not all,¡± Calvin said, pulling up a news article. ¡°She¡¯s also the world-renowned pianist, Tiana.¡±

    Magnus¡¯s eyes bulged in shock. ¡°My God¡­ She¡¯s an all-rounder! This is beyond imagination!¡±

    Magnus couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom it. How could one woman leap from the raw speed of racing to the refined grace of a piano¡¯s keys?

    ¡°And more!¡± Calvin dered with palpable pride, as if Christina were his granddaughter. He pulled up the news about Christina defeating the Super Champion. ¡°See that? Even the Super Champion got knocked down by her!¡±

    The more Magnus¡¯s excitement grew, the prouder Calvin felt. A strange satisfaction swelled in him, as if Christina¡¯s glory somehow became his own.

    While Calvin hadn¡¯t been taken in as Christina¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, he had met her long before his old friend and knew far more about her hidden identities. His old friend Magnus, though freshly bing her apprentice, now relied on him to fill in the gaps.

    With a proud tilt of his head and chin raised high, Calvin suppressed his grin.

    ¡°This¡­ How¡­?¡± Magnus stammered, too thrilled to form a full sentence. Christina¡ªa young and seemingly delicate woman¡ªhad defeated the Super Champion! Not only was she brilliant in mind, but her fists carried terrifying power. Her strength, both mental and physical, seemed unmatched.

    ¡°Calvin, if Christina evernded a punch on us, we¡¯d be gasping for air,¡± Magnus remarked thoughtfully.

    ?????????????????????????? @ ???????¦Í????????????

    ¡°Nah, the oue would be far worse than that,¡± Calvin shook his head.

    Magnus grew thoughtful before speaking again. ¡°I¡¯ve heard tales of a mysterious Boxing Queen. Could Christina be the same woman? After all, she defeated the violent Super Champion.¡±

    ¡°Now that you put it that way, her skills do make it highly possible,¡± Calvin agreed with a nod.

    ¡°Well, a wilder guess here¡­¡± Magnus¡¯ eyes gleamed as he lowered his voice. ¡°What if she¡¯s more than that? She could even be Skybreaker¡ªthe legendary racer from a few years back!¡±

    Calvin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why did you not guess she¡¯s Darknight?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! She¡¯s my mentor¡ªhow could she settle for second ce? She must always be number one!¡± Magnus dered, his face glowing with pride. Magnus had admired Christina¡¯s restoration skills, but now, learning of her impressive achievements in other fields, his awe only deepened. Though his path to bing her apprentice wasn¡¯t exactly honorable, it was worth every bit of it. Embarrassment never crossed his mind. Instead, pride filled his chest. He couldn¡¯t have made a wiser decision than to beg to be her apprentice.

    Calvin gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Exactly! And don¡¯t forget¡ªshe¡¯s also Rose, the shooting champion.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 965

    ?Chapter 965:

    ¡°Her talent is beyond words. I can¡¯t help but wonder if she¡¯s hiding even more,¡± Magnus breathed.

    ¡°That¡¯s very likely,¡± Calvin replied.

    ¡°My son mentioned that Skybreaker is returning to the tracks. There¡¯s a race in Lorbridge in a few days¡­¡± Magnus shot him a wink. ¡°Should we go and cheer her on?¡±

    Calvin thought about it. Christina was already in Lorbridge, and with a rumor like that, she must be nning to reim her crown as the racing legend. ¡°Perfect. Let¡¯s support her together!¡± he said with excitement.<fn821c> Th?s chapter is updated by F?nd-Novel</fn821c>

    The two sipped their coffee as they scrolled through the posts and clips of Christina¡¯s racing records.

    ¡°Let me register a social media ount just to follow my mentor,¡± Magnus announced, fumbling with the registration. Soon, he had one.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow her too,¡± Calvin said. He already had an ount and quickly tapped the follow button, just before Magnus did.

    ¡°I¡¯ve followed you, so follow me back,¡± Magnus insisted.

    Calvin chuckled. ¡°I told you to create an ount earlier, and you refused. You said it was too much trouble. And now here you are, rushing to do it.¡±

    Magnus waved him off. ¡°You need an ount for your medical knowledge promotion, but my job doesn¡¯t demand such. If it weren¡¯t for my mentor, I wouldn¡¯t waste my time on this.¡±

    Wide awake, the two of them continued their coffee and chatter, their talk filled with admiration and endless praise for Christina.

    Neither of them, each a renowned figure in their field, expected that their simultaneouste-night follow of Christina¡¯s ount would stir a storm across the inte.

    ???????????????? ???? ????????: ??????????¦Í??????©q?????

    The next day arrived.

    All keywords linked to Christina shot straight to the top of the trending searches,pletely dominating the top ten list.

    Every topic revolved around Christina and the two legendary figures in their fields¡ªMagnus and Calvin.

    ¡°Oh my! I went to bed, woke up, and suddenly everything had changed overnight¡ªtwo icons in their fields actually followed a race car driver¡¯s ount!¡±

    ¡°What race car driver? Christina is so much more than that! She¡¯s also the world-famous pianist Tiana, the newly crowned female boxing champion who crushed the ruthless Super Champion, and the sharpshooting master everyone knows as Rose!¡±

    ¡°Christina is unbelievable! She¡¯s an all-rounder with talent that defies reason. Is there anything she can¡¯t do? If only I had even half her skills.¡±

    Spections about Christina¡¯s connection with Magnus and Calvin flooded every corner of the inte. Some even sank low enough to suggest she was involved in an improper rtionship with the two men.

    But those malicious voices were quickly silenced, for even the most casual onlookers refused to let anyone tarnish the names of two distinguished figures who had contributed so greatly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 966

    ?Chapter 966:

    In Lorbridge Hospital, Katie asked with genuine concern, ¡°How are you feeling, Brendon? Are you doing any better now?¡±

    ¡°Brendon, do you still feel unwell anywhere?¡± Ynda asked softly.

    The day before, Brendon had been so enraged that he¡¯d vomited blood. The doctor assured them it wasn¡¯t serious but warned him to rest, keep calm, and avoid anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling better,¡± Brendon said faintly. But his energy was gone, and his appetite had vanished.

    The thought of losing over half a billion, on top of earning ridicule for presenting Margot with a counterfeit painting, weighed on his chest like lead. The money was wasted, his reputation destroyed, and instead of gaining connections or resources, he had be the butt of cruel jokes among the upper ss. It felt like a stain that would never be washed away.

    ¡°It¡¯s all that wretched Christina¡¯s fault! If she hadn¡¯t spoken up and insisted the painting was a fake, no one would have realized,¡± Katie burst out angrily. Even Magnus had needed time to confirm the authenticity of that painting. Most people wouldn¡¯t have noticed. If Christina had kept her mouth shut, they would have slipped by unscathed. And even when the truth eventually surfaced, they would have already secured the connections and resources they wanted by then.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ynda whispered, her head bowed and her eyes red. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for hiring an appraiser who wasn¡¯t skilled enough to see through the forgery.¡± She had tortured herself with unease the entire night and resolved to shoulder the me.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Ynda. Don¡¯t hold it against yourself,¡± Brendon said, gently taking her hand.

    ¡°Exactly, Ynda. Even Magnus took a long time to determine it was a fake. Most appraisers wouldn¡¯t have spotted it at all. The forgery was so masterfully done that it could almost pass for the original,¡± Katie chimed infortingly.

    ¡°But¡­ but my parents were the ones who found the seller. It¡¯s my fault we suffered such a massive loss,¡± Ynda cried, her delicate face wet with flowing tears. Brendon and Katie both felt their hearts soften, quickly absolving her of responsibility.

    ???????????????????? ???????????? ???????? ¡ú g???????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°The one who gained the most from this disaster is Christina. She¡¯s the real culprit here,¡± Katie said sharply, pulling out her phone to show them the trending topics about Christina. ¡°She¡¯s now winning favor with Calvin and Magnus, and her public image has skyrocketed.¡±

    Brendon stared at the endless stream of praise for his ex-wife, along with the fact that two legendary figures had followed her ount. His blood pressure soared. What drove him over the edge were thements mocking him for being her ex-husband¡ªcalling him blind and a fool for ever casting such a gem away.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Brendon suddenly coughed up blood and copsed.

    ¡°Holy crap! Brendon!¡±

    ¡°Brendon!¡±

    ¡°Doctor! Someone get a doctor!¡±

    .

    .

    .<fna8de> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find¡¤novel</fna8de>

 Chapter 967

    ?Chapter 967:

    Doctors and nurses rushed inside, throwing the ward into utter chaos.

    In the sprawling garden of the Scott family mansion, a sea of vibrant blossoms unfurled in every shade imaginable, while at its heart stood a graceful semicircr ss sunroom.

    Inside, every object exuded luxury, each piece priceless, framed by billowing white curtains that draped softly, casting the space in a dreamlike, pristine glow. Seated within, one could sip tea while gazing out at the endless flowers. The delicate fragrance of blossoms seemed to mingle with the steam, winding its way into the tea itself, sliding down the throat like liquid springtime and soothing the spirit.

    Christina sat across from Margot in the sunroom, the two of them sharing tea and the beauty of the garden.

    ¡°Your hands are gifted,¡± Margot said warmly, her lips curving with a smile. ¡°After your earlier massage, I feel utterly rxed, as if a weight has been lifted.¡± Though their acquaintance had been brief, Margot found herself growing steadily fond of Christina. The more moments she shared with Christina, the more she found the girl utterly delightful.

    As Margot came to understand Christina better, she grew more convinced that Vickie did not stand a chance against Christina when it came to the prospect of bing Dn¡¯s wife. Christina was not merely aplished; she was dazzlingly exceptional. When her brilliance surfaced, there were few women in the world who could rival her glow.

    Margot even thought, with a twinge of doubt, that her own talented grandson might not be worthy of Christina.

    ¡°You tter me, Mrs. Scott,¡± Christina replied, her smile graceful andposed.

    ¡°Come sit by me,¡± Margot said, gently patting the chair at her side.

    Christina moved forward obediently, and as soon as she sat, Margot sped her hand.

    ?????????? ?????? ?????????? ????????: ????????¦Í?????????????

    Before Christina could react, Margot slipped an antique jade bracelet onto her wrist, the stone shimmering with age and value.

    ¡°This jade bracelet is yours now,¡± Margot said warmly.<fnd074> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? Find¡ïNovel</fnd074>

    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Scott, I can¡¯t possibly ept this. It¡¯s far too precious¡ªplease, you must take it back,¡± Christina protested, attempting to remove it and return it to her.

    ¡°Keep it. The gifts I give are never taken back,¡± Margot said firmly, halting her. ¡°If you truly don¡¯t want it, then set it aside as though it were nothing more than a trinket. I¡¯ll just think you dislike the gift I gave you.¡±

    Christina quickly shook her head. ¡°No, I do like it. It¡¯s just far too valuable for me to ept.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the painting you gave me valuable as well? That Half-Faced Warrior has long been my favorite. I always wished to see the painting restored and imagined the brave and radiant expression of the girl in the painting. You¡¯ve made that wishe true.¡±

    Margot¡¯s hand lingered over Christina¡¯s in affection. ¡°And beyond that, you cured Chloe¡¯s illness. No gift is too precious for someone who deserves it as much as you.¡± As though she had read Christina¡¯s unspoken thoughts, she added with quiet conviction, ¡°Do not feel burdened. Some treasures, no matter how rare, only find their true worth in the hands of the right person.¡±

    Before Christina could respond, Margot rose gracefully to her feet. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired now. I¡¯ll go and rest for a while.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 968

    ?Chapter 968:

    At once, L stepped forward to support Margot.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be staying in Lorbridge for a while; Chloe will rely on you for care. Do make sure you both enjoy yourselves,¡± Margot said, ncing back at Christina. Christina nodded, moving as if she wanted to support Margot, but her offer was gently refused.

    As L guided Margot away, Christina lowered her gaze to the jade bracelet glimmering on her wrist.

    In Margot, Christina glimpsed the shadow of Bethel¡ªboth women had shown her rare kindness. It felt almost like family, though there was no blood between them.

    Just as Christina was about to sit down again and enjoy a moment of stillness, a cheerful voice rang out. ¡°Guess what good news I¡¯ve brought for you?¡± Robin¡¯s lively tone filled the sunroom as he strolled in, pouring himself a cup of tea with practiced ease. ¡°Hmm, excellent tea! Margot must be especially fond of you, bringing out her finest leaves just to serve you. She¡¯s never offered me such an honor!¡±<fn71c1> This content belongs to find[?]ovel</fn71c1>

    When Robin spoke, there was still a faint trace of jealousy lingering in his voice. It passed quickly, however, as his attention shifted entirely to the news he intended to share.

    His gaze followed Christina¡¯s back with eagerness. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t keep me waiting¡ªjust take a guess!¡±

    The sunlight broke through the clouds, scattering across Christina¡¯s frame, bathing her silhouette in a soft glow as though she radiated her own light.

    Robin wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised that Christina could so easily win Margot¡¯s affection. To Robin, Christina could be infuriating beyond measure, yet she deserved admiration from anyone who truly saw her.

    Christina turned, settling back into her seat with poise, and casually lifted a dainty pastry as if nothing in the world could ruffle her calm. ¡°No clue.¡±

    ?????????? ?????? ???????????????????? ¡ª ?????????? g???????¦Í??????©o??????

    Robin, unfazed, leaned in with mischief. ¡°Well, word is your ex-husband is coughing up blood again¡ªha-ha!¡±

    ¡°What does his spitting blood have to do with you? And why are youughing as if it¡¯s the funniest thing in the world?¡± Christina shot him a nce.

    Robin smothered his chuckle and then retorted, ¡°I¡¯mughing for your sake, you know¡­¡±

    His words faltered as his eyes suddenly caught on the jade bracelet adorning her wrist. His brows knitted tightly. Why did that bracelet strike him as so familiar?

    He thought for a moment, and then realization struck him like lightning. Wasn¡¯t this the Scott family¡¯s ancestral jade bracelet? Why was Christina wearing it? Did she intend to marry Dn? This bracelet was reserved exclusively for thedy of the Scott household¡ªthe future mistress of the family.

    ¡°Tell me, do you have a crush on Dn? Do you want to marry into the Scott family?¡± Robin asked in a low, muffled voice.

    His heart pounded violently, and for the first time, he felt a surge of nervousness unlike anything before. A storm of emotions swirled inside him¡ªan aggravation he could not untangle, gnawing away without clear reason.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 969

    ?Chapter 969:

    ¡°Who fed you that idea?¡± Christina froze, staring at him in stunned disbelief.

    ¡°Why else would you be wearing the Scott family¡¯s heirloom bracelet? That piece is handed down only to the matriarchs of the Scotts,¡± Robin pressed, his voice hushed.

    Christina looked down at the jade bracelet in shock, suddenly realizing it had be a burden she could scarcely hold onto. She had assumed it was simply an antique from the Scott collection, never once imagining it to be their most treasured heirloom. This bracelet was meant for the Scott family¡¯s future matriarch¡ªhow could Margot have ced it on her wrist so easily? She wasn¡¯t even close to being the family¡¯s future mistress!

    Her mind raced back to the yful game at the birthday banquet the previous night. Could her sessful invitation to Dn for that dance have led Margot topletely misinterpret their rtionship?

    Christina pped her forehead in exasperation, realizing just how colossal a blunder this was. She had no interest in dating at all, let alone marriage. The wounds from her failed marriage were still raw and deep¡ªwhy would she ever willingly step back into another emotional minefield?

    On top of that, to Dn, she was nothing more than an acquaintance in passing. Even the physical encounters they had shared were mere idents, never intentional.

    ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Robin blurted, agitation simmering inside him, though he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what exactly was troubling him. A restless urgency wed at him, desperate to know what was running through her mind as she held her silence.

    ¡°There must be some misunderstanding. Dn and I are not in the kind of rtionship Margot imagines, and I truly had no idea this bracelet carried such weight¡­¡± Christina said firmly.

    She stood abruptly, adding, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Dn and have him return the bracelet to Margot.¡±

    ?????????? ???? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Without another word, she turned and hurried away, leaving no chance for further questions.

    In a blink, she vanished from the sunroom, cutting Robin off mid-thought. Watching her rush to return the Scott family¡¯s heirloom, Robin felt his earlier irritation dissolve. In its ce rose an unexpected flicker of relief, even delight. So, she had no affection for Dn and no intention of marrying into the Scott family.

    Christina stood outside the study, her knuckles brushing lightly against the wood as she knocked on the door. After hearing from the maid that Dn was inside, she hade straight here.

    ¡°Come in.¡± The chill in Dn¡¯s voice cut through the air, and only then did Christina push the door open and step inside.

    The moment she entered, that same cold, detached tone reached her ears.

    ¡°Ralphy, this had better be important.¡±

    Dn was absorbed in his work, not sparing a single nce upward.

    .

    .<fnd8b4> Readplete version only at F¦ÉndNovel</fnd8b4>

    .

 Chapter 970

    ?Chapter 970:

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Christina said softly.

    Dn¡¯s hand stilled mid-motion. He instantly looked up, even rising to his feet. ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    His voice gentled, and his eyes immediately caught the glint of jade on her wrist. That bracelet¡ªan heirloom passed down through generations of his family¡ªwas now sped around Christina¡¯s arm. Could her wearing it mean she¡¯d epted him?

    At the thought, a rush of joy swelled through him, tugging the corners of his lips into an unbidden smile.

    In the next breath, Christina slipped off the bracelet and held it out to him with care.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t realize this was your family¡¯s heirloom when I epted it. I thought it was just another antique¡ªI never imagined it carried such deep meaning for your family. Maybe my invitation to dance with youst night gave your grandmother the wrong impression, which is why she gave it to me. This bracelet carries extraordinary significance¡ªI truly can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    The brightness that had lit up Dn¡¯s face faded, his smile faltering into emptiness. He had thought¡ªperhaps, atst¡ªshe was choosing him. But he had only imagined it.

    ¡°Forget about ¡®meaning¡¯¡ªwe¡¯re the ones who decide what matters. This bracelet became yours the moment Grandma chose you to carry its story.¡± He refused to take it back, wanting her to be its owner¡ªas his wife¡ªanyway.

    ¡°I appreciate it,¡± Christina murmured, ¡°but I really can¡¯t ept this.¡±

    When she saw him unmoving, she gently set the bracelet down on his desk. ¡°Please exin to your grandmother that we¡¯re just friends. There¡¯s nothing romantic between us.¡±

    Dn¡¯s hand curled into a fist at his side, his chest twisting painfully. Were they really just friends? The truth was undeniable, but it left a dull ache, quiet yet unrelenting. Christina¡¯s heart seemed locked away¡ªno effort of his could close the distance.<fna8e6> For original chapters go to find[?]ovel</fna8e6>

    ???????? ?????? ?????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    Bitterness rose in Dn like bile. How could Brendon¡ªunworthy in every way¡ªhold such a deep ce in Christina¡¯s heart, enough for her to cling to the wreckage of that marriage for three long winters? Compared to him, even Robin seemed closer to Christina¡ªtheir bond far more natural, far more intimate. Why was it only with him that she kept her distance?

    ¡°Mr. Scott?¡± Christina called gently, but he didn¡¯t answer. She tried again, louder. ¡°Dn?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Dn responded instinctively and then snapped back to reality. It was so rare to hear his name on her lips like that. When would the daye when she could say it effortlessly, as if it were a breath?

    ¡°If this troubles you, I¡¯d be happy to rify the matter directly with your grandmother,¡± she offered hesitantly, worried he might fumble for an exnation.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll talk to her,¡± Dn replied.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Christina said softly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 971

    ?Chapter 971:

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± His answer was curt.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now,¡± she said in a low voice.

    ¡°Alright.¡± He watched her retreat from the study, a sharp disappointment gnawing at his chest.

    Turning back, his eyes fell on the bracelet resting on the desk. He stared at it for a long time, his drooping gaze unable to hide the sadness shadowing his face.

    INQ was one of Lorbridge¡¯s most opulent shopping centers.

    ¡°Christina, Eloise, let¡¯s go check out the jewelry!¡± Chloe bounced ahead, calling back to them with excitement¡ªonly to stumble straight into a customer stepping out of the Hermes store.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Chloe blurted quickly, not even taking a good look at the woman she had collided with.

    Christina and Eloise hurried over to retrieve the scattered shopping bags from the floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We weren¡¯t paying attention either. Some of the me¡¯s on us,¡± the woman, a redhead whom Chloe had identally bumped into, responded with a warm grin. Next to her was another figure, a woman with short blue hair. Both of them had a cool sense of style, tall in frame and striking in appearance. ¡°Please check if any of your items were damaged. If they were, I¡¯llpensate you,¡± Chloe offered, her tone filled with regret.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Nothing I bought is fragile,¡± the redhead answered, stealing asional nces at Christina, her brows faintly furrowed.

    ¡°Are you absolutely certain? I can cover the cost,¡± Chloe insisted, embarrassed by their graciousness.

    ¡°We¡¯re just shopping, not here to scam anyone,¡± the redhead teased with a yful smile.

    ?????????????? ????????????: ?????????????????????????

    Chloe chuckled at that. After offering several more apologies, she departed the shop alongside Christina and Eloise, their hands linked together.

    Once they had gone, the redhead lingered, her gaze trailing after their fading silhouettes.

    ¡°They¡¯re out of sight now. What has your attention?¡± the blue-haired woman asked lightly,ughing.

    ¡°One of them seemed familiar to me, though I can¡¯t ce where I¡¯ve seen her,¡± the redhead murmured, her expression thoughtful.<fn3faa> Checktest chapters at ?ovelFind</fn3faa>

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re imagining it,¡± the blue-haired woman replied casually.

    ¡°Perhaps so. Let¡¯s move, otherwise Grandma will start calling if we linger,¡± the redhead remarked, and the two headed in the opposite direction.

    As the three stepped into a jewelry store, Chloe¡¯s face glowed with uncontainable joy, as though it were her first encounter with such a ce. In truth, her delight stemmed from the thought of adorning Christina with countless jewels.

    Chloe¡¯s gaze glittered as she studied each piece, envisioning how every ornament might suit Christina and entuate her beauty.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 972

    ?Chapter 972:

    The store had five sales associates¡ªthree women and two men.

    Four were busy with patrons, leaving only one man in a tailored suit unupied. Yet, he chose not to approach, shooting the trio a disdainful look instead. Upon observing Chloe¡¯s wide-eyed wonder, like a child dazzled by sweets, his disdain toward them deepened.

    The three women¡¯s clothing was exquisite, custom-made garments recognizable only to those attuned to true luxury.<fnb0a6> Chapters first released on Find_Novel(.</fnb0a6>

    But the male sales associate concluded they were just window shopping, unable to afford anything. He considered serving them a waste of time, fearing it could cost him a chance at a wealthy client. He even mocked their clumsy disguises inwardly, convinced they were by no means wealthy women.

    ¡°Christina, how does this ruby ne look? Isn¡¯t it beautiful? I think it would be stunning on you!¡± Chloe gushed, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. She could hardly wait to ask the sales associate to take out the ruby ne for a closer look.

    Chloe looked around for assistance and only saw one sales associate avable, standing still by another counter. She couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Excuse me, sir, could you please bring out this ne?¡±

    Her words went unacknowledged, the male sales associate refusing to budge. Thinking he hadn¡¯t heard her, Chloe raised her voice. ¡°The gentleman over there, could you pleasee over?¡±

    His disregard left her displeased, but she maintained her politeness, her tone soft and free of irritation.

    The male sales associate cast a nce at the three and then dragged his feet over with obvious reluctance, moving as sluggishly as a sleepy ko. ¡°Could you please bring out this ne for me?¡± Chloe swallowed her irritation, forcing a polite smile as she pointed toward the ruby ne that had caught her eye.

    ???????????????? ?????????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????©q?????

    Chloe rarely went out to purchase such things herself. More often than not, thetest designs were delivered straight to her home for her to select at her leisure. If not for past experiences, she would never have realized how some sales clerks judged customers solely by appearance¡ªacting superior, dismissive, and haughty when they assumed the customers couldn¡¯t afford to buy any pieces.

    ¡°Miss, this piece¡ªthe Heart of Romance¡ªis the crown jewel of our store, valued at a hundred million. No trial wearing allowed. Perhaps you might be interested in looking at the earrings instead?¡± The male sales associate smiled as he spoke, yet his drawling tone carried a sting, each word dripping with quiet condescension. His manner might have seemed courteous on the surface, but beneath ity biting sarcasm.

    Having grown up in the shelter of the Scott family, Chloe had always been treated well within the upper circles of society. She had rarely crossed paths with such people. She could not detect the scorn hidden in his voice; all she knew was that his words irritated her.

    Christina and Eloise, however, caught the insinuation immediately. It was clear¡ªhe was mocking them as pitiable women who could never afford fine jewelry.

    ¡°Who said the store¡¯s prized possession can¡¯t be tried on? Who made that ridiculous rule?¡± Chloe burst out, her anger shing. Usually, she could slip on any piece she fancied, with luxury houses practically begging her to try their entire collection.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 973

    ?Chapter 973:

    ¡°Apologies, Miss, but that is our store¡¯s policy. We generally don¡¯t allow customers to try such items,¡± the male sales associate responded with a broad grin, yet his eyes were as cold as stone.<fna008> Checktest chapters at f?ndnovel</fna008>

    Whenever he thought a customercked the means, he would refuse to show them even the cheapest pieces, preferring to keep everything locked away. After all, if something were damaged, how could such people possibly afford thepensation?

    ¡°Is this how you¡¯re trained to speak to customers¡ªwith such thinly veiled sarcasm?¡± Christina¡¯s expression hardened, her voice sharp. She stepped in front of Chloe, shielding her protectively.

    ¡°Please, Miss, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯ve been smiling at you the entire time. There¡¯s no sarcasm at all. I was simply suggesting that if money is a concern, you might prefer to browse our earrings. Perhaps the three of you could pool together enough for a pair,¡± the male sales associate replied smoothly, his grin fixed.

    His manner seemed pleasant enough, but beneath the words was a deliberate insult¡ªmocking them for not being able to afford even earrings.

    ¡°We¡¯re not here to buy earrings¡ªwe¡¯re here for a ne!¡± Chloe peeked out from behind Christina, her cheeks flushed with indignation. She still hadn¡¯t fully realized they were being ridiculed.

    ¡°Miss, our nes cost millions, and the one you have your eye on is worth over a hundred million. Are you absolutely certain you can buy it? If so, kindly pay first, and I¡¯ll bring it out immediately.¡± The male sales associate¡¯s nose tilted higher with every word, dripping arrogance. To him, women without wealth or status were nothing.

    He was convinced they could not possibly afford it and would soon slink away in embarrassment. Besides, being the manager¡¯s brother, he had no fear of losing his position.

    ¡°I want to see your manager,¡± Christina ordered, her voice like ice.

    ?????????????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    ¡°Our manager is busy, far too important to meet just anyone,¡± the male sales associate answered, shing a smug, self-satisfied smile.

    At that very moment, a middle-aged woman entered the store, her presence radiating wealth from head to toe. Her ne glittered, her earrings sparkled, and her rings gleamed with gemstones¡ªevery piece extravagant, announcing her as a truedy of high society.

    The moment the male sales associate spotted her, his entire demeanor transformed. His eyes lit up, and a fawning smile spread across his face as he scurried over eagerly, tailing her like a sycophantic shadow.

    The male sales assistant greeted Jaida Lopez, the middle-aged woman in question, with overblown enthusiasm, practically bending himself in half with obsequious ttery. ¡°Mrs. Lopez, you look absolutely radiant today! Our boutique has just brought in several new designs, and I¡¯m certain they would suit you perfectly. Allow me to show you around so you can pick whichever catches your eye.¡±

    To the male sales assistant, Jaida was a prized patron; every one of her visits to the jewelry store ended with purchases worth millions. Her very presence was a blessing for his sales record.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 974

    ?Chapter 974:

    ¡°How could he treat us like this? We came first, yet he ignored us the moment someone else walked in!¡± Chloe turned to herpanions and seethed with indignation.

    Eloise muttered, ¡°He¡¯s nothing but a shallow snob who dons a fawning smile at the rich but sneers at those he assumes are far from wealth.¡±

    Jaida¡¯s expression soured the instant she heard the male sales assistant being ridiculed. To her, mocking the sales assistant tentatively serving her was no different from mocking her.

    Jaida turned and ran her eyes over the three women from head to toe. Their appearance was in, without a single trace of jewelry¡ªnot even the simplest pair of earrings. The only thing that gave her pause was their clothing, which looked decent enough. She wondered whether they were merely clever replicas stitched from quality fabric.

    ¡°Where did these tasteless hillbillies crawl out from?¡± Jaida lifted a hand to cover her nose, frowning in disgust as though the three of them carried some unbearable stench. ¡°Since when has this store allowed its standards to plummet so low? Now just anyone off the streets can walk inside.¡±

    Jaida snapped her fingers at the male sales assistant before continuing with a scoff, ¡°Jett, be sure to convey my suggestion to the manager¡ªthis store needs stricter requirements. The sight of such shabby people ruins the entire shopping experience for real customers.¡±

    As naive as she was, Chloe didn¡¯t fail to grasp such tant sarcasm. Her cheeks flushed crimson with fury as she raised her voice. ¡°Who are you calling tasteless hillbillies? What makes you think you¡¯re any more refined?¡±

    Chloe mimicked Jaida¡¯s gesture, sweeping her gaze up and down with disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve decked yourself out in gaudy jewels, unting them like trophies. Are you so desperate for attention, afraid the world won¡¯t know you¡¯re just nouveau riche?¡±

    Nothing enraged Jaida more than that particr insult. Within elite circles, she endured such jabs only because her husband¡¯s business ties forced her to smile through the humiliation. For profit¡¯s sake, she could tolerate the whispers from old money, but how dare these three ¡°hillbillies¡± hurl the same insult at her? Jaida¡¯s temper snapped, and she swung her hand up, ready to p Chloe across the face. She expected a sharp, ringing blow¡ªbut before she couldnd it, Christina¡¯s hand shot out, catching her wrist in a grip of iron.<fn174d> This text is hosted at Find1Novel</fn174d>

    ???????????????? ???????????????? @ g??????¦Í??????©q?????

    Jaida never imagined this woman possessed such strength. No matter how she struggled, she could not wrench herself free.

    ¡°Let go of me! Do you even know who I am? My husband is the chairman of the Lopez Group!¡± Jaida shrieked, her voice high with outrage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Lay a finger on my friends, and you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Christina¡¯s lips curved into the faintest smile, her cold gaze radiating menace. Her aura was formidable, though she usually kept it hidden to avoid drawing attention. But now, unleashed in full, it struck terror into everyone around her. Chloe and Eloise gazed at Christina with wide, adoring eyes, their hearts pounding with admiration. She appeared somanding, so unshakably reassuring. They were inwardly squealing, their admiration for her growing with each passing second.

    Jaida froze, her scalp tingling, cold sweat running down her spine. How had this woman suddenly be so terrifying?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 975

    ?Chapter 975:

    The male sales assistant, Jett, standing off to the side, was frozen in ce, too petrified to move, too stunned toe to Jaida¡¯s aid. That aloof woman¡¯s re was sharp and merciless, her very presence so oppressive that it seemed she might strike at any moment.

    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t be reckless! If you touch me, you¡¯ll be thrown in jail. My husband will see that you pay dearly!¡± Jaida¡¯s voice trailed off, her former arrogance shrinking to nothing.

    Just then, a female sales assistant, having just finished with her customer, hurried over nervously. ¡°Miss, perhaps I can assist you instead?¡± Her voice trembled as she spoke, her fingers twisting together anxiously, her breath caught in her throat as she gazed at Christina.<fn03d7> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? find?novel</fn03d7>

    ¡°Alright.¡± Christina gazed at the female sales assistant and suppressed her imposing aura, masking it sopletely that the terrifying force from moments ago almost seemed like nothing but others¡¯ imagination. Her gaze shifted to Jaida and Jett. ¡°But they owe us an apology.¡±

    ¡°And why should we?¡± Jaida and Jett retorted in unison, their tones dripping with disdain.

    ¡°Because you mocked and ridiculed us without cause,¡± Christina answered, her voice sharp with ice.

    Now that Christina no longer pressed forward with her imposing presence, Jaida convinced herself it had all been an act. Realization struck¡ªshe had allowed herself to be cowed by someone so much younger. Embarrassment burned in her chest, quickly curdling into anger, and her hostility toward Christina deepened.

    Jaida sneered. ¡°We¡¯re just stating the obvious. How is that mockery? Before you even set foot in this jewelry store, did you stop to think whether you could afford a single thing inside? I¡¯d wager you can¡¯t even buy the cheapest pair of earrings!¡±

    At that, Chloe finally pieced everything together. Earlier, when Jett had suggested earrings, it wasn¡¯t kindness or a cheaper alternative¡ªit was a jab, a taunt that they couldn¡¯t afford even that. The earrings, glittering with gems, were undeniably costly to most. Still, that hardly excused belittling others. Chloe thought herself fortunate to be born into privilege, to live her life free from any concern over money. But she also knew that looking down on others for theirck of fortune was despicable. She despised arrogance and cruelty, but never poverty itself.

    ?????????????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í???????????????

    ¡°Mrs. Lopez is absolutely right! The three of you have no money, yet you strut around pretending to be some socialites. Do you even realize howughable your act looks? You don¡¯t even have a decent handbag with you!¡± Jett jeered, emboldened by Jaida¡¯s presence. If things went south, he could always im he was protecting a valued customer from penniless window-shoppers. With Jaida behind him, even the store owner wouldn¡¯t risk firing him, since he could excuse it as preserving client rtions.

    ¡°You!¡± Chloe¡¯s face flushed crimson with rage. ¡°We didn¡¯t bring handbags because we came here nning to buy a few. We don¡¯t need to unt what we already own.¡±

    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Jaida and Jett broke into loud, mockingughter.

    ¡°As if anyone would believe that. Buying bags here, like this ce is some discount mart?¡± Jett sneered.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 976

    ?Chapter 976:

    ¡°Exactly. You broke pretenders probably just came to snap selfies and then post them on Instagram as if this luxury belonged to you,¡± Jaida chimed in, her tone thick with scorn.

    Eloise¡¯s face turned bright with anger. She had be much fiercer, but sharpebacks still didn¡¯te naturally.

    ¡°Stop looking down on us! There¡¯s nothing in this store we couldn¡¯t afford!¡± Eloise burst out, her voice trembling.

    Jaida¡¯s eyes lit with sudden mischief. A sly smile curved her lips. ¡°Big talk. If you can afford everything here, then go on¡ªbuy the store¡¯s crown jewel, the Heart of Romance.¡±

    ¡°You expect us to buy it just because you say so? Who exactly do you think you are?¡± Chloe snapped back. Her cheeks burned red, but she lifted her chin high, defiance sparking in her eyes as she looked toward Christina for support. She felt a swell of pride at her own courage.

    When Christina¡¯s approving gaze met hers, Chloe¡¯s heart soared. She even raised her chin a little higher, basking in the silent praise.

    Not to be outdone, Eloise straightened, eager to show she could be brave too. But nerves tangled her words, and she stammered, ¡°W-Who do you think you are? If you look down on us so much, then why don¡¯t¡­ Why don¡¯t you go ahead and buy out the whole store yourself?¡±

    Eloise¡¯s eyes darted to Christina afterward, searching for acknowledgment.

    Christina¡¯s gentle, approving ncended on her, and Eloise lit up, giddy as though she¡¯d been handed a sweet. She promised herself silently that next time, she would deliver her retort with far more poise.

    Jaida¡¯s temper red, her voice sharp with scorn. ¡°Buy out the entire store? Do you take this jewelry boutique for some shabby backstreet market? iming everything inside costs a fortune! If you have the means, why don¡¯t you buy it all yourself? A pack of fools who can¡¯t even manage a pair of gemstone earrings, and yet you dare strut around acting tough in front of me!¡±

    ?????????????????? ???????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????

    Sensing the tension rise, the female sales assistant hurried forward, desperate to calm the storm. ¡°Jett, ording to store policy, every customer here is considered a VIP. We must treat them equally and show no disrespect¡­¡± She faltered, stealing a nervous nce at him before continuing, ¡°Your tone earlier truly was a little dismissive toward these threedies. Perhaps you should apologize to them, and I will extend my apology to Mrs. Lopez.¡± She believed that if an apology was offered, the quarrel might settle. None of the customers would lose face, and the matter would not spiral further. It was the most reasonablepromise she could think of.

    Jett¡¯s eyes bulged with outrage, his voice booming as he snapped, ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to order me around? My brother is the manager of this store, and I¡¯ll have you pack your things and leave before the day is over!¡±<fn6e4f> This text is hosted at Find1Novel</fn6e4f>

    ¡°I only feared the situation might escte¡­¡± the female assistant stammered, her words choked with tears as her reddened eyes welled up.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a lowly clerk. What business do you have worrying about anything? Perhaps you should worry about keeping your pitiful job!¡± Jett sneered with haughty disdain. His arrogance swelled from the knowledge that his brother held the manager¡¯s seat. Backed by an old customer¡¯s favor, even the owner of the store would be forced to show him courtesy.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 977

    ?Chapter 977:

    The female sales assistant fell silent, her head bowed as tears slipped quietly down her cheeks, her fingers twisting together in helpless despair. She had only just begun to see sess in her sales, yet now the threat of dismissal loomed over her like a storm.

    Then, gently, her trembling hands were enveloped by a slender, graceful hand, its warmth seeping into her like a balm. She lifted her gaze and met Christina¡¯s calm, steady eyes. In that instant, the turmoil in her chest stilled. Those eyes were luminous, almost enchanted¡ªbrimming with a quiet strength that soothed away her panic as if by magic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be fired,¡± Christina murmured, her toneced with unshakable certainty. Not only would this female sales assistant not lose her job, but she might even be elevated to the store¡¯s management.

    The female sales assistant felt her heart steady, and against all reason, trust bloomed within her. She nodded faintly, believing in the promise.

    ¡°Ha! Do you think this ce belongs to you? You speak as though you hold the power to decide who stays and who goes!¡± Jett barked with a mockingugh. ¡°Some people¡ªbeing poor is bad enough¡ªbut worse still, they strut about bragging. Don¡¯t let your lies run ahead of you,¡± Jaida sneered coldly.

    ¡°I can do more than promise she won¡¯t be fired. I can guarantee she will take the position of manager,¡± Christina answered with an unshaken smile.

    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Jett and Jaida burst into raucousughter.

    ¡°Jett, did you hear her? She¡¯s iming she¡¯ll make your colleague rece your brother as manager. Isn¡¯t that the funniest thing you¡¯ve ever heard?¡± Jaida covered her mouth, her chuckles brimming with ridicule.<fnaa1e> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find_Novel(.</fnaa1e>

    ¡°It¡¯s utterlyughable. Truly, this is the biggest joke I¡¯ve heard in years. The less a person knows, the bolder the lies they spin,¡± Jett sneered.

    Christina¡¯s lips curved into a faint, unbothered smile as she reached for her ck-gold card.

    ?????????????? ???????? ???? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    But just then, a voice as sharp as frost cut through the air. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Dn strode into the store, his face dark, his gaze cold and prating as it swept across the room.

    The instant their eyes met Dn¡¯s, both Jett and Jaida shuddered violently, their bravado evaporating. They turned their heads away, unable to withstand the weight of his stare. The aura Dn carried pressed down on them like a suffocating tide, leaving their chests tight, their legs weak, and their bodies trembling under the crushing force of his presence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear your so-called ¡®joke of the day¡¯¡ªdon¡¯t you dare disappoint me.¡± Dn¡¯s gaze, cold as the dead of winter and sharp as a solitary peak piercing the sky, bore down on Jett and Jaida, trapping them beneath its merciless weight.

    Jett and Jaida were so startled that they shivered violently, their legs nearly giving way beneath them.

    Jaida studied Dn again and again, until atst recognition struck¡ªher confidence crumbled, and she stammered, ¡°M-Mr. Scott!¡±

    INQ Mall was a Scott family enterprise, rumored to have been built as a grand celebration for the birth of Dn¡¯s little sister. Yet, this treasured Miss Scott had never shown her face in public, leaving her appearance an enigma. Even when Margot made her rare public appearance during her recent birthday celebration, she had not introduced Miss Scott, and no one could be certain whether the youngdy was even present at all.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 978

    ?Chapter 978:<fn73ff> Official source is Find¡ïNovel</fn73ff>

    Whispers lingered that Miss Scott had died in childhood¡ªher name no more than a ghost in family records, a shadow living only in rumor.

    INQ was a temple of luxury, housing only the most prestigious designer brands, its gship stores gleaming in major cities across the country. It was the premier destination for the nation¡¯s wealthy elite.

    Dn himself was seldom seen at his family¡¯s malls, and he rarely allowed the media even a glimpse. So, what on earth had brought him to INQ today, of all days?

    At Jaida¡¯s words, Jett dropped to his knees in terror, his body trembling so badly that he nearly disgraced himself then and there. But he hadn¡¯t done something to offend Dn, had he?

    Jett¡¯s mind churned frantically, raking through memories, searching for any misstep¡ªyet no matter how hard he tried, he could not fathom how he could have provoked Dn. For no one who crossed Dn ever came to a good end.

    Chloe, seeing her brother arrive, straightened her back with pride. Her sweet face lifted slightly, her wide, sparkling eyes glowing with triumph. The instant her brother arrived, the male sales assistant¡¯s and this unbearable woman¡¯s bravado evaporated.

    ¡°Mr. Scott, your esteemed presence¡­¡± Jett began, his voice quivering¡ªonly to be cut short by Dn¡¯s frigidmand. ¡°Call your manager. Now.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, yes!¡± Another male sales assistant fumbled for his phone and quickly dialed.

    ¡°Brad,e at once! Mr. Scott is here!¡± But the sheer pressure of Dn¡¯s stare strangled the words in his throat. His trembling hand cut the call off midsentence, leaving the manager on the other end abruptly cast into silence.

    No one in the store dared to breathe too loudly. Even the wealthy socialites, who just moments earlier had been casually browsing jewelry, now huddled nervously in the corners. They stilled their breaths, desperate to vanish from Dn¡¯s notice. None of them wanted to be caught in the crossfire of his fury. That would be a cmity far too undeserved.

    ???????? ???????? ????????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Their eyes darted anxiously between Jaida, the kneeling Jett, and the three striking young women, silently specting which of them would face ruin before the day was out.

    Within minutes, Brad Cohen, the store manager, burst into the shop, his face glistening with sweat. Before he could even draw a proper breath, he forced a fawning smile and rushed forward, bowing as he spoke. ¡°Mr. Scott, what honor do we owe for your personal visit?¡±

    But as Brad finished his words, he finally caught sight of his younger brother kneeling on the floor. His heart lurched violently in his chest. Could it be that this reckless fool had actually offended Dn? If so, their entire family was finished. One word from Dn, and every industry door would m shut against them forever.

    Brad¡¯s mind spun in circles with panic, yet he dared not speak rashly.

    ¡°Seriously? This is your store¡¯s idea of customer service?¡± Dn¡¯s voice cut like a de of ice, enough to freeze marrow.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 979

    ?Chapter 979:

    Cold sweat streamed down Brad¡¯s face as he wiped it away with a trembling sleeve. ¡°My deepest apologies, Mr. Scott. I wasn¡¯t here when the incident happened.¡± His voice cracked like ss about to shatter.

    As Brad spoke, his eyes fell on his brother, still kneeling like a pitiful wretch. He was convinced beyond doubt that this idiot had dragged them into disaster. Brad stormed forward and, without restraint, kicked his brother. ¡°Fool! What did you do to offend Mr. Scott?¡±<fnf07a> Updates are released by find¡¤novel</fnf07a>

    Jett struggled to stand, pain etched across his face. ¡°I was only trying to defend Mrs. Lopez after these three women mouthed off at her,¡± he said, his voice trembling with hurt pride.

    ¡°Exactly! They insulted me first, and Jett just stepped up. Now they expect us to apologize? How is that even fair?¡± Jaida chimed in, her words gaining strength.

    Honestly, Jaida doubted Dn would bother himself with trivial matters, especially for people who seemed unrted to him. Clearly, those three women didn¡¯t know him.

    From Jaida¡¯s perspective, Dn must¡¯ve wandered into INQ by chance, caught the chaos at the jewelry store, and wanted to protect the mall¡¯s image.

    ¡°They¡¯re lying!¡± Chloe retorted, pointing at Jaida and Jett, her outrage boiling over. The audacity¡ªhow could those two twist the truth so tantly?

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! You were the ones who insulted our regr customer!¡± Jett¡¯s voice rose, thick with fake indignation. To the unknowing observer, he almost seemed in the right.

    Jaida locked eyes with Brad and then turned to Dn, her voice crisp. ¡°Mr. Scott, they¡¯re just here to stir up trouble. I say we make them apologize, toss them out, and ban them from INQ for good.¡±

    Brad stered on a nervous smile, turning to Dn. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Scott?¡±

    ???????????? ???? ????????: ??????????????????©q??????

    Dn¡¯s gaze turned icy, his tone measured but cold. ¡°Handle it as you see fit. Don¡¯t let this mess spill over to the rest of the mall.¡±

    Dn kept his distance, acting as if he¡¯d never met Christina or her friends before. None of them made any move to acknowledge him either, prompting Brad to reveal his true colors.

    Feeling even more secure, Jaida was convinced there was no connection between Dn and the three women. In her mind, he only cared about INQ¡¯s public image. A smug satisfaction crept across her face. These three bitches would pay for offending her.

    Brad stepped forward, his tone firm as he swept his gaze across Christina and her crew. ¡°You three owe Mrs. Lopez an apology. Once she epts it, we¡¯ll drop the whole thing.¡±

    Christina scoffed, crossing her arms. ¡°This is your idea of fairness? Just because you want to protect your brother, you ignore the truth and twist the whole story.¡±

    Brad bristled, his voice rising. ¡°That¡¯s not true! I¡¯m not protecting anyone. I trust Mrs. Lopez¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t risk dragging down her own family¡¯s name.¡±

    To Brad, the answer was simple: these women were neither associated with Dn nor appeared influential. Jaida was a loyal customer, married to the chairman of the Lopez Group, so siding with her was an easy choice.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 980

    Chapter 980:

    ¡°Are you absolutely certain that¡¯s what happened?¡± Dn¡¯s voice cut through the tension from the edge of the group, cold and steady.

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Jaida replied, her voice wavering just a little as Dn¡¯s eyesnded on her.

    Jett chimed in right behind her, eager to back her up. ¡°Everything I said is the truth, Mr. Scott. I wouldn¡¯t risk lying to you.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lopez is above reproach, and my brother has always been honest. There¡¯s no reason for either of them to fabricate a story.¡± Brad straightened, his confidence swelling.

    They¡¯d all made their positions perfectly clear, each one standing firm in the narrative they¡¯d spun.

    Meanwhile, Chloe felt mixed emotions about her earlier decision to stay quiet and not acknowledge her brother. By acting as a stranger, she finally saw how Brad would react without knowing she was part of the Scott family. It was a lesson¡ªpeople usually took sides due to self-interest, not the truth.

    A shaky voice broke the tension. ¡°That¡¯s not true! That¡¯s not what happened at all¡­¡± The female sales assistant, her hands twisting anxiously, forced herself forward, trembling from head to toe. It took everything she had to speak up, but she couldn¡¯t stay silent while the truth was buried.

    Jett¡¯s head snapped toward her, his re icy and full of warning. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± he blurted, menace dripping from every word. His look said it all: defy him, and there¡¯d be hell to pay.

    The female sales assistant¡¯s nerves were stretched thin, and Jett¡¯s re made her take a couple of shaky steps back. Her heart pounded so violently she thought it might burst. Words stuck in her throat, leaving her stammering.

    Brad stepped in, wearing a broad, insincere smile. ¡°na, you¡¯re still new here,¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t understand yet. It¡¯s best if you keep your thoughts to yourself around Mr. Scott, understand?¡±

    ?????????? ?????????????? ??????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    His smile never reached his eyes. The warning was clear and unmistakable.

    na understood the implication behind his words. The color drained from her face. He was telling her outright¡ªstand up for the three women, and she could kiss her job goodbye. But was she really supposed to stay silent and let Brad, Jett, and Jaida tarnish the names of innocent people?

    na nced at Jett, Jaida, and Brad, all of them watching her with silent, burning threats in their eyes. Her gaze flicked toward Dn, who stood stone-faced¡ªcold and unreadable. He¡¯d told Brad to handle it as usual. Did that mean he didn¡¯t care what was true, only that things ran smoothly?

    Businessmen typically thought first of profit, and Dn might have been more concerned about INQ¡¯s bottom line than the reputations of the three women.

    In this world, the fastest way to solve a problem was often to discard those with the least power.

    But na realized she was no different from those three women¡ªsomeone on the edge, easily discarded. If she stayed silent now, if she turned on them too, what hope would be left for her? Her mind raced, weighing the risk. Looking back at the three women, resolve sparked in her eyes. She finally made up her mind.<fn5830> Original content can be found at F¦Énd£Îovel</fn5830>

    A newfound determination filled na, and she lifted her chin, locking eyes with Dn¡¯s icy stare. Fear slipped away, reced by an unwavering courage she hadn¡¯t known she possessed.

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: Have a great weekend dear ones. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (? ?? ? ¨C ? ) ?

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 981

    ?Chapter 981:

    ¡°It was Jett who started it,¡± na dered, her voice steady. ¡°He mocked and insulted these threedies right from the start. And Mrs. Lopez only made it worse¡ªcalling them ¡®hillbillies¡¯ and saying they reeked of poverty.¡±

    na gathered her courage, swallowing hard before continuing. ¡°Jett and Mrs. Lopez insulted thesedies first, tossing around ugly names and putting them down. All they wanted was a simple apology, but instead, Jett and Mrs. Lopez twisted the facts in front of you, Mr. Scott. They shifted the me onto the victims and demanded punishment for something they didn¡¯t do. I¡¯m telling the truth. If you find any part of my story false, I¡¯ll ept any consequence. I just want thesedies to get the fairness they deserve.

    na didn¡¯t get to finish. Jaida¡¯s hand shot out, aiming a p straight for na¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Enough from you! Someone needs to remind you of your ce!¡± Jaida snapped.

    Instinct took over¡ªna recoiled, but before the blow couldnd, Christina intercepted Jaida¡¯s wrist, stopping her mid-swing.<fnf234> Get full chapters from f?ndnovel</fnf234>

    Breathless, na whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± Without that quick save, Jaida¡¯s p would have left more than just a sting.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Jaida eximed, her anger ring.

    Christina¡¯s eyes narrowed with icy resolve as she shoved Jaida¡¯s hand away, sending her stumbling backward. Jaida nearly lost her footing, only managing to stay upright with the help of Brad and Jett, who rushed to steady her.

    ¡°How dare you touch me, you little slut!¡± Jaida snarled, her face flushed with outrage. Furious, she lunged at Christina, arm swinging high, ready tond a p in retaliation.

    ¡°Smack!¡± The sharp crack of a p rang out¡ªChristina¡¯s hand connecting hard with Jaida¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°I not only dared to push you, but I dared to p you too,¡± Christina said coolly, holding Jaida¡¯s wrist in a vice.

    ???????? ???????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í????????©o?????

    Jaida¡¯sposure shattered. ¡°How dare youy a hand on me? My husband runs the Lopez Group¡ªyou must have a death wish!¡± she screamed, all pretense gone.

    Brad and Jett lunged to her rescue, but Christina didn¡¯t hesitate¡ªone swift kick each sent them sprawling to the floor.

    Jaida¡¯s face twisted in disbelief and rage. ¡°Unbelievable! You pull this in front of Mr. Scott? Are you out of your mind? You must not have the slightest respect for him!¡±

    ¡°You think I hold no respect for Mr. Scott, and I won¡¯t argue with that,¡± Christina remarked with startling ease, as though she were simplymenting on the weather.

    The crowd gasped in unison, their collective breath taken away in disbelief. This woman dared to utter such words right before Dn himself? Who on earth was she? Or was this nothing more than a daring ploy, an attempt to snare Dn¡¯s attention with reckless bravado?

    ¡°Mr. Scott, she has just confessed to her bold insolence,¡± Jaida dered in a tone that feigned humility. ¡°She does not veil her disrespect for you.¡±

    Dn¡¯s face remained a mask of stone, betraying nothing¡ªhis expression like a sealed book that none could read. In truth, he hardly cared whether Christina respected him or not. If her heart found joy, then nothing else weighed on him.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 982

    ?Chapter 982:

    ¡°Mr. Scott, her arrogance is unbearable,¡± Jett interjected, seizing the moment. ¡°You cannot let her escape unpunished.¡±

    Humiliated by Christina¡¯s brutal kick before so many witnesses, Jett burned with a thirst for retribution.

    For Brad, being struck down by a woman was not simply painful¡ªit was a blow to his pride. Such an insult was too bitter to swallow. He straightened himself, speaking with forced deference. ¡°Mr. Scott, if she goes unpunished, it might encourage more people to act arrogantly in front of you. How then will you keep your authority intact?¡±

    ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to rule?¡± Dn¡¯s voice cut through the air like a whip, leaving Brad tongue-tied and drenched in nervous sweat.

    Jett and Jaida mped their lips shut¡ªone wrong word might fan the mes of Dn¡¯s wrath.

    ¡°On the surface, I may not respect Mr. Scott,¡± Christina said sweetly, her voice dripping with deliberate charm. ¡°But I do keep him in my heart.¡± Her lips curved into a smile.

    At that, Dn¡¯s heart stumbled in its rhythm; even hisshes fluttered. A smile threatened hisposure, tugging at the corners of his lips. He knew all too well she was ying a part for the crowd¡¯s sake. Yet, against all reason, her words warmed him like sunlight breaking through storm clouds. He cherished such tender phrases¡ªif only she would utter them more often.

    Jaida and the others were dumbstruck, floored by Christina¡¯s sudden change in tone. She was openly trying to bewitch Dn! But everyone knew his disdain for women who attempted seduction. This time, surely, she had sealed her own doom¡ªno miracle would intervene.<fn334f> Checktest chapters at find{n}ovel</fn334f>

    Jett, Brad, and Jaida exchanged smug nces, already anticipating Christina¡¯s downfall.

    ???????????? ???????? ¡ú ?????????¦Í??????©q??????

    ¡°Mr. Scott, don¡¯t be fooled. They do not truly respect you, despite their words,¡± Christina said softly, with a deliberate hint of coyness in her voice. ¡°What they parade as respect is nothing more than a painted mask. Beneath it lies dissatisfaction they dare not voice.¡±

    Behind Christina, Chloe and Eloise shared a knowing nce, stifling theirughter.

    Jaida¡¯s knees weakened, herplexion turning ashen. ¡°Mr. Scott! That¡¯s not true. I never¡ª¡±

    Jaida bit back her fury, her teeth grinding. How she longed tosh out at Christina. That annoying vixen! Wasn¡¯t Dn supposed to loathe women like her? Why was this woman not facing any consequences?

    ¡°I am not dissatisfied! On the contrary, I am utterly convinced and full of admiration,¡± Brad hastily said, his sweat dripping like rain.

    ¡°Mr. Scott, I have always esteemed you with the highest regard, without a trace ofint,¡± Jett chimed in, though unease gnawed at his heart. Deep inside, dissatisfaction festered. Why was fate so cruelly uneven? Why were others born to wealth, while he had nothing? If he hade from the Scott bloodline, he would have eclipsed Dn with ease. In his eyes, Dn was merely fortunate¡ªprivileged by birth, not brilliance.

    ¡°For the sake of INQ¡¯s honor, Mr. Scott, I suggest reviewing the surveince footage. It would clear our names and root out the true troublemakers,¡± Christina proposed with a gentle smile.

    .

    .

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 983

    ?Chapter 983:

    ¡°Who are you to advise Mr. Scott?¡± Jaida snapped, her voice brimming with venom.

    Christina¡¯s hand flew across Jaida¡¯s cheek. She frowned lightly, blowing at her stinging palm. ¡°Your skin is so thick that it hurts my hand,¡± she remarked, then turned to Dn with a yful glint. ¡°Mr. Scott, I¡¯m merely helping you discipline those who speak out of turn. Surely, you won¡¯t hold that against me?¡±

    Christina could tell what was running through Jaida¡¯s mind with one nce. Since she had been branded a temptress by Jaida, she decided to show her what a temptress of the highest order really looked like.

    Without warning, Dn, with a face as cold as ice, raised his hand.

    Everyone in the room stiffened, certain that Christina¡¯s time hade. Her audacity had gone too far, and Dn was about to take matters into his own hands.

    Everyone remained frozen in ce, utterly dumbfounded as they stared at Dn sping Christina¡¯s hand. He was actually holding her hand! The shock was so great that their eyes nearly leapt from their sockets. Everyone knew Dn despised physical contact with women plotting to attract his attention. Yet, here he was, willingly holding Christina¡¯s hand!

    And that wasn¡¯t all. After taking Christina¡¯s hand, Dn lifted it gently and breathed softly across her palm. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± His voice carried a tenderness so foreign that it hardly seemed like it could belong to him at all.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Christina smiled lightly, shaking her head. She deliberately turned toward the three onlookers, her brows arching in open provocation. Standing up for herself felt sweet, but having someone powerful in her corner felt even better. So this was what it meant to have true backing¡ªvictory came without effort.

    ¡°Edwin.¡± Dn¡¯s low voice rang out.

    Edwin, who had been lingering by the doorway watching everything unfold, immediately stepped inside. ¡°Mr. Scott, what do you need from me?¡± he asked respectfully.

    ?????????? ???? ???????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Edwin had seen it all clearly and knew his boss treated Christina like no one else. He had indeed chosen the right side¡ªChristina was bound to be the future mistress of the Scott family.

    ¡°From this moment on, cut off all cooperation with the Lopez Group. Anyone who dares to work with them will be treated as an enemy of the Scott Group.¡± Dn¡¯s tone was merciless.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Edwin answered firmly.

    Jaida¡¯s face drained of color, and she crumpled to the floor. She was finished! Everything was finished now! The Lopez Group would soon vanish from Lorbridge, and her life of wealth and splendor would be nothing but a dream.

    Jaida had never imagined Dn could be swayed so easily by a few words from that tramp, Christina. Wasn¡¯t he rumored to be aloof, a man who shunned women entirely? Those rumors weren¡¯t true at all!

    ¡°Mr. Scott, what should I do with these two men?¡± Edwin asked, casting a nce toward Brad and Jett.

    .

    .

    .<fn8c68> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find?Novel</fn8c68>

 Chapter 984

    ?Chapter 984:

    ¡°They are not to work in any industry in Lorbridge again. They have three days to leave this city, or they will face the consequences,¡± Dn said, his voice as cold as ice.

    ¡°Mr. Scott, please, I beg you! Spare me this time. I swear I¡¯ll never do it again!¡± Brad wailed, crawling forward to clutch Dn¡¯s leg. But Edwin kicked him away with disgust.

    ¡°Get lost! If you dare soil Mr. Scott¡¯s pants, you won¡¯t just be banned from Lorbridge,¡± Edwin snapped.

    Banning them from working in Lorbridge was already a mercy. If these people kept pushing, they¡¯d find themselves ruined across the entire nation. Brad copsed on the floor, too terrified to utter another word. All he could do was clutch his head and sob with regret.

    Jett, standing nearby, lowered his gaze. His fists clenched tightly, his jaw set. His eyes burned with a venomous, murderous gleam.

    ¡°Please wrap up the ¡®Heart of Romance¡¯ for me. I¡¯ll be taking it,¡± Christina said coolly to na.

    ¡°Right away!¡± na answered, hurrying off to prepare the jewelry.

    At that moment, Myron, the jewelry store¡¯s owner, came rushing in. ¡°Mr. Scott,¡± he greeted breathlessly, his tone dripping with respect. Cold sweat clung to his brow. An employee had secretly informed him of the situation before he arrived.

    Without even pausing to wipe his face, Myron blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ll dismiss these two immediately, and the business line under my name will never again employ anyone from their families. Mr. Scott, do you find this resolution eptable?¡±

    Myron¡¯s eyes flicked nervously toward Dn, his body trembling uncontrobly. How could those two idiots have angered Dn? They were dragging him straight into disaster.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have directed this question at me¡ªit¡¯s the opinions of these threedies that matter,¡± Dn said, his voice carrying a cial chill as he gestured toward Christina, Chloe, and Eloise.

    ???????? ???????? ???? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    Myron immediately turned toward the three women and bowed his head. ¡°I sincerely apologize for my poor management, which led to my staff behaving rudely toward you. Please ept my deepest apologies. If you would honor us with your forgiveness, please choose any bracelet as a token of my apology.¡±

    Myron figured that if this whole affair could be settled with just three bracelets, it would be a bargain beyond measure. But if this matter wasn¡¯t resolved, the losses would far outweigh the cost of merely three bracelets.

    Chloe and Eloise exchanged a knowing nce, their eyes inevitably drifting toward Christina. ¡°Only upon Christina¡¯s forgiveness shall ours follow.¡± Hearing this, Myron¡¯s gazended uneasily on Christina.

    On the way here, he had already heard whispers from the staff about Dn¡¯s unique demeanor toward Christina. It was truly one of a kind. Christina must either belong to a distinguished family or perhaps be Mr. Scott¡¯s future wife. Or maybe¡­

    Myron¡¯s mind wandered to the daughter the Scott family had always kept hidden from the public eye. Could Christina be the one¡ªMiss Scott herself? Perhaps they had crafted a false name for her, ensuring privacy and protection for the treasured daughter of the Scott family.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, you have our forgiveness,¡± Christina said atst. A breath of relief slipped from Myron.

    .

    .

    .<fn3b56> Follow current nov?ls on find?novel</fn3b56>

 Chapter 985

    ?Chapter 985:

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Jones, for showing such generosity.¡±

    With his inner spection about Christina¡¯s real identity gnawing deeper, his manner toward her grew even more reverent.

    ¡°Miss Jones, the ¡®Heart of Romance¡¯ ne has been carefully packed and is ready for you.¡± na approached, presenting the boutique¡¯s signature gift box with both hands, reverence in every motion.

    Inside the box, elegant and finely crafted, nestled the Heart of Romance ruby ne.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Christina said with a gentle smile as she epted it.<fna949> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? FindN()vel</fna949>

    Just as she was about to ask na to ring up the payment, Dn stretched out a sleek ck card. ¡°Charge it,¡± he ordered coolly.

    Myron¡¯s eyes lingered on the scene, every detail hardening his suspicions like molten metal cooling into iron. For Dn¡ªwho was famous for keeping every woman at arm¡¯s length¡ªto allow such closeness and generosity, Christina could only be the Scott family¡¯s hidden daughter. Even if she weren¡¯t, her ties to the Scott family were undeniable. In either case, she was not someone to cross.

    Christina¡¯s eyes shifted to Myron. ¡°I find na quite capable. If she were promoted to jewelry store manager, I¡¯m sure both this store¡¯s business and reputation would flourish.¡±

    Having just respectfully returned the ck card to Dn, na froze, overwhelmed by Christina¡¯s words. She looked at Christina with awe and disbelief. Had this distinguished customer truly suggested her name to the boss¡ªfor manager? It was beyond anything she could imagine.

    She knew all too well that her experience fell short of such a position, but the recognition filled her with gratitude. To be lifted by unexpected praise from a stranger¡ªit bloomed in her chest like warmth on a bitter winter¡¯s day. na¡¯s voice trembled with emotion. ¡°Miss Jones, I deeply appreciate your recognition, but I fear my abilities are not enough.¡±

    ???????? ???????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Before she could finish, Myron cut her off. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Don¡¯t sell yourself short! Since Miss Jones has acknowledged your ability, it proves you are more than qualified to manage this store.¡±

    Myron¡¯s gaze flicked to the namete on na¡¯s chest, and with amanding tone that silenced the entire room, he dered, ¡°From this day forward, na shall be the manager of this establishment.¡±

    The announcement sent a ripple through the shop. Other employees cast envious looks in na¡¯s direction. Had they known that standing up for those three young women would lead to such rewards, they would have scrambled to do the same.

    Brad, however, was furious¡ªhis position had been stripped from him in an instant and handed to a novice girl.

    Jett, who had kept his head bowed all this time, allowed a flicker of malice to surface in his eyes. If they insisted on ruining him, then he would make sure they all went down with him.

    Before leaving the store, Dn cast a nce at Edwin.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 986

    ?Chapter 986:

    Edwin caught the message instantly and barked an order to the staff. ¡°Not a single word of today leaves this ce. If it does, you¡¯ll pay the price.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, of course,¡± everyone stammered, nodding frantically, too frightened to breathe a word to any outsiders.

    Outside INQ, Christina said softly, ¡°Thanks for stepping in earlier. I¡¯ll transfer the payment for the ne to youter.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Think of it as a small gesture to make up for the trouble you¡¯ve endured,¡± Dn replied, his tone leaving no room for argument. He knew handing the ne over as a gift wouldn¡¯t work, so he disguised it aspensation.

    ¡°But that kind ofpensation feels excessive,¡± Christina murmured with hesitation.<fnec66> Readplete version only at Find~Novel</fnec66>

    ¡°It isn¡¯t much for me,¡± Dn said with a faint smile. The moment he¡¯d heard the ne was called ¡°the Heart of Romance,¡± he wanted her to have it. He wanted it to be something unique in their bond.

    ¡°Christina, just ept it. The amount is nothing to my brother. You shouldn¡¯t feel burdened,¡± Chloe teased with a lightugh.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Christina still felt reluctant to ept such an expensive gift.

    Before she could finish, Dn cut her off. ¡°Let¡¯s keep things even. If you feel it¡¯s too valuable, then give me something precious in return next time.¡± Through exchanging gifts, he hoped to draw her closer.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Christina finally conceded, resolving that she would return something of equal worth in the future.

    Suddenly, a figure lunged out of nowhere, brandishing a gleaming knife. Dn reacted instantly, pulling Christina into his arms and twisting his body to evade the strike.

    It was Jett, the male sales assistant from earlier. His face contorted with deranged fury, as though determined to drag all of them down with him. ¡°If I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m taking you with me!¡± he roared.

    ?????????????? ????????: g???????¦Í?????????????

    Jett¡¯s eyes were zing with venom as he swung the knife again. Dn instinctively thought of flooring Jett with a long kick, but a fleeting hesitation crossed his mind. In the next breath, he raised his arm to shield against the de.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Christina cried in terror. Sheshed out with a swift kick of her own, knocking Jett to the ground and sending the knife ttering from his grip. Bystanders rushed forward at once, pinning Jett down withbined effort.

    Dn¡¯s brow furrowed as he clutched his arm, crimson soaking through his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt¡ªwe need to get you to the hospital,¡± Christina said, her brows knitted in worry.

    She quickly instructed Edwin to take care of the aftermath, arranged for Chloe and Eloise to be escorted home, and then drove Dn to the hospital herself. The car was heavy with silence.

    Christina was certain she could have dodged the blow on her own, but she swallowed the words, afraid they might sound ungrateful. After all, Dn had taken the blow for her. If she voiced such thoughts, it would only seem as though she didn¡¯t recognize his good deed.

    ¡°Thank you for protecting me,¡± Christina said atst, her voice sincere.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 987

    ?Chapter 987:

    ¡°It was nothing,¡± Dn answered softly. Seeing the worry etched on her face filled him with a quiet thrill, enough to make him forget the throb of pain in his arm. His ploy for seeking sympathy seemed to be working on her.

    ncing down at the wound, Dn even mused that if it had been more serious, the effect might have been greater still.

    Not long after, a faint dizziness washed over him, leaving him to wonder if it was only his imagination.

    Christina, however, noticed his pallor and growing weakness. Her anxiety deepened, and she pressed harder on the elerator. She couldn¡¯t shake the fear that the de might have been contaminated. If that were true, infection could already be setting in, and swift treatment was the only safeguard against disaster.

    Soon, Christina and Dn pulled up to the hospital.

    Christina studied Dn¡¯s condition carefully and became certain it was an acute wound infection.

    She quickly got out of the car and opened the door for Dn. When she saw his flushed face, she pressed her hand against his forehead and found it burning hot. He was clearly running a high fever. Softly, Christina called out, ¡°Dn? Dn?¡±

    Yet, Dn, seemingly lost in the haze of fever, appeared too dazed to register her.

    She tried again. ¡°Dn? Can you hear me?¡± Still, there was no reply.

    Without wasting a second, Christina bent down and carefully lifted him from the car. In one fluid motion, she carried him in her arms. Her expression was cold as she bore Dn¡¯s weight.

    With a sharp kick, she swung the car door shut behind her, leaving a heavy bang in the air.

    Though Dn was tall and broad-shouldered, in her arms, he seemed almost weightless.

    ???????? ?????????????? @ ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Actually, Dn hadn¡¯t truly fainted from the fever¡ªhe just pretended to be unconscious. At first, all he¡¯d wanted was to hear her call his name just a few more times. But unexpectedly, she¡¯d scooped him up without hesitation¡ªone arm behind his back, the other under his knees.

    He cracked his eyes open a sliver and then shut them again quickly. Now he was trapped in his own charade. He didn¡¯t dare wake, afraid she¡¯d catch on to his act.

    He bet that if she realized he was feigning unconsciousness, she would certainly be furious. There were already so many barriers between them. If Christina found out he was lying, the rift might grow too vast to ever bridge. That possibility unsettled Dn, so he clung to the pretense. His heart hammered in his chest, refusing to slow no matter how hard he tried.

    An unfamiliar unease gnawed at him, leaving him restless and tense. He worried that if he woke now, Christina would uncover the truth. Yet, he also worried that if she kept carrying him, she might exhaust herself.

    As Christina strode into the emergency reception, all eyes turned to them. Patients stared openly, their gazes shifting in disbelief between her and the man in her arms.

    They were too stunned even to raise their phones for pictures. This woman¡¯s strength was extraordinary¡ªalmost unbelievable. Even a grown man would struggle to lift someone like Dn, yet she carried him with ease. Her steps were light and steady, as though she bore nothing heavier than a bundle of cloth.<fn2087> Readplete version only at Find[?]ovel</fn2087>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 988

    ?Chapter 988:

    ¡°Doctor! Doctor! The patient has a severe wound infection, a high fever, and is losing consciousness!¡± Christina called out, her voice edged with urgency. Doctors and nurses rushed forward at once, helping her transfer Dn onto a gurney.

    Several hourster, Dn had been moved to a VIP ward. His fever finally broke, though he still seemed to sleep on, his lips pale and drained of color. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t some dreadful virus. Once the fever passed, he would be fine after waking.

    Christinaid her hand on his forehead to test his temperature. Then, she wrung out a towel and gently wiped his face clean. Dn, lying there, dared not stir¡ªhe had woken long ago.<fnc01c> Readplete version only at Find¡ïNovel</fnc01c>

    Christina rose, folded the towel, put it away, and returned to her spot by the bed. Once she settled back into the chair, she released a long breath of relief. Her gaze lingered on Dn, drifting into quiet thought. His features were sharply cut, each proportion in perfect bnce, as though sculpted by nature¡¯s own hand. He was striking, and even in slumber, he radiated a rare elegance and calm.

    After such a long day, Christina felt her strength waning. As she watched him, sleep stole over her, and she dozed off at his bedside.

    Only muchter did Dn dare to slowly open his eyes. He looked at Christina, sleeping at the edge of the bed, and the ice inside him thawed into warmth. His gaze brimmed with tenderness.

    Dn lifted his hand, his long fingers brushing gently across Christina¡¯s cheek. But the instant his fingertip touched her skin, Christina¡¯s eyes flew open¡ªcold and sharp.

    Christina¡¯s hand shot out, mping tightly around Dn¡¯s in an instant. Her instincts had kicked in, despite her drowsy state. Had she not reacted in time, she might have wrenched his arm out of its socket.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Christina blurted, releasing Dn immediately. Her apology was rushed, yet sincere.

    ?????????????????? ???? ???????????????? ¡ú g???????¦Í????????????

    She hadn¡¯t been fully asleep, and her body had reacted instinctively to the faintest trace of potential danger. That sharp sensitivity had been honed long ago through chaos and peril during her overseas training camp.

    If Dn hadn¡¯t been beside her, her rest would have been even more restless. It seemed that only in his presence could she grasp a fragile sense of peace and truly sink into slumber. There had been times before when she¡¯d slept soundly and credited it to exhaustion. But now, she realized that exhaustion alone hadn¡¯t been the reason.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Dn said evenly, casting her a calm nce. ¡°If you need to rest, take the other bed.¡±

    He knew the look in her eyes wasn¡¯t a normal reaction. Yet, understanding that she¡¯d been abandoned by her adoptive parents and forced to survive in such a merciless world at the tender age of ten¡ªwhere every day had been a gamble with death¡ªhe understood the ferocity that lingered in her. In such a ce, softness would have been fatal.

    But even after enduring cruelty, she still carriedpassion, still clung to her faith in humanity. That strength was nothing short of remarkable. Dn¡¯s chest tightened at the thought of her past, dulling even the pain in his arm.

    When Christina noticed the white bandage seeping fresh blood, her brows furrowed deeply. ¡°Your wound¡¯s reopened. Stay here and don¡¯t move¡ªI¡¯ll bring medicine to treat it.¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 989

    ?Chapter 989:

    ¡°Okay,¡± Dn replied, his tone obedient, though his heart brimmed with quiet joy. She hadn¡¯t called for a nurse; she¡¯d chosen to tend to his wound herself. Gazing at the blood-stained bandage, he decided that it was a good thing the wound had split again. As Christina left the room, a sly smile curved his lips.

    Momentster, Christina returned, medicine in hand. ¡°It¡¯s only a small reopening, nothing serious,¡± she reassured him while cleaning the wound with practiced care.

    ¡°This may sting a little. Bear with it.¡± She lifted the medicine, but when her eyes met Dn¡¯s, softened with rare gentleness, she faltered for a moment.

    Almost immediately, his gaze cooled again, restoring the aloof mask she knew so well.

    To her, that distant, stoic Dn was the one she recognized. Cold and unapproachable, he was striking enough. The fleeting warmth in his eyes was dangerously captivating.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Dn answered coolly, though his gaze never left her face as she treated his wound with meticulous focus.

    Bit by bit, the frost in his eyes melted again, and a faint smile touched his lips. How he wished this moment would linger.

    When she finished, Christina bound the wound with swift efficiency. ¡°All done.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No¡ª I should be the one apologizing. It¡¯s my fault your wound tore open again.¡±

    ¡°You seem rather skilled at treating wounds¡­¡± Dn began, but Christina quickly cut him off. ¡°I got used to it after tending to Brendon¡¯s injuries so often.¡±

    She was afraid Dn might suspect her true identity as the famed healer, King, so she deflected with the mention of her ex-husband.

    Actually, Dn had only been curious if her proficiency came from her own scars. But she had no idea of his thoughts and spoke of Brendon instead.

    ???????? ???????? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????????

    At the sound of that name, Dn¡¯s expression turned cold. Beneath the covers, his hand curled into a fist, a sharp pang gripping his heart.

    A sense of crisis, seeping from the depths of Dn¡¯s heart, grew increasingly intense, hardening his resolve to stay vignt and use every necessary means. Was there any chance Christina would want to visit Brendon, who, as luck would have it, seemed to be right here in this hospital?

    At this thought, Dn¡¯s thin lips parted ever so slightly. ¡°I need to use the restroom.¡±

    Christina stepped in quickly, offering her hand to help him get up. ¡°I can manage on my own,¡± Dn declined her assistance. Letting her help would ruin the n he¡¯d rehearsed in his mind a thousand times.

    Dn eased himself off the hospital bed, but the second he tried to stand, his legs seemed to give way, and he copsed straight into Christina¡¯s arms. The ashen pallor of his face lent credence to the fall¡ªthere was no room for doubt in Christina¡¯s mind, only the quiet certainty of a man too frail to feign.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Christina gasped, panic ring as she reached out and wrapped her arms around him tightly.

    .

    .<fn9e8f> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? FindN()vel</fn9e8f>

    .

 Chapter 990

    ?Chapter 990:

    With his full weight unexpectedly pressing down, Christina feared he might get hurt¡ªso much so that in her panic, she tripped over her own feet and sent them both tumbling onto the adjacent hospital bed.

    Christina ended up underneath Dn, their bodies pressed so close that their hearts seemed to pound right against each other.

    As they fell, their lips brushed¡ªthough in truth, Dn had angled himself deliberately, stealing the idental kiss.

    Christina wentpletely still, eyes locked on his face, caught up in the warmth of his breath and the subtle, familiar scent that was so uniquely Dn. That faint aroma drifted into her nose, filling her senses and making her want to inhale more deeply.

    Time seemed to pause as their gazes met, leaving only the sound of shared breathing and the wild rhythm of their hearts in the quiet.

    Christina¡¯s pulse hammered in her chest, and the rush of it made her feel dizzy¡ªbut deep inside, she found herself wanting to move even closer to him.

    Dn¡¯s jaw tightened, fighting against the urge to lean in and kiss her¡ªbarely managing to keep himself in check, even as the feeling threatened to break through.<fn90b1> For original chapters go to F¦Énd£Îovel</fn90b1>

    A wild urge tore through him¡ªhe wanted nothing more than to pull her in, hold her so tightly that their hearts would beat as one, as if only by erasing the space between them could he quiet the ache inside. If he could just keep her close, maybe they¡¯d never have to let go¡ªnow or ever, in any lifetime.

    Their faces inched closer, each breath blending with the next, and just as their lips hovered at the brink of meeting, the door let out a shrill creak and swung open.

    ¡°Hey, Christina, Dn¡ªwait till you see the treats we grabbed for¡ª¡± Chloe¡¯s sentence cut off as soon as she caught sight of the scene in front of her. The spark in her eyes betrayed her delight, her mouth fighting hard to hide the grin that threatened to break free.

    ???????? ???????????? ????????: ????????¦Í??????£®?????

    Eloise, meanwhile, was frozen in ce, her mouth slightly open, eyes wide in pure shock. Did they just kiss? If things had gotten this intense, heartbreak seemed almost inevitable for her little brother.

    ¡°Oops, didn¡¯t mean to interrupt¡ªdon¡¯t let us stop you!¡± Chloe teased, backing out with an exaggerated wink.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like,¡± Christina said, her cheeks glowing as she pushed Dn away and quickly stood up.

    Dn, who had been feigning weakness, barely steadied himself before remembering his act¡ªhis steps faltering into a stagger, as if on the verge of copse.

    Without thinking, Christina lunged to catch him, but her own bnce slipped, and both tumbled back onto the hospital bed.

    Now the tables had turned¡ªshe ended up sprawled on top of Dn, her lips brushing his ear, both of them caught in a breathless pause.

    From the doorway, Chloe couldn¡¯t resist blurting out quietly, ¡°Whoa,¡± her face bright with barely contained excitement.

    Chloe threw a hand over her eyes, but her syed fingers gave her away¡ªshe was watching every second, not missing a thing. No way! She was already getting more drama than she¡¯d bargained for¡ªwas she about to witness a full-blown, ¡°adults-only¡± scene next?

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 991

    ?Chapter 991:

    Eloise pressed both hands over her face, leaving a narrow slit between her fingers as she peered anxiously at the scene unfolding before her.

    ¡°Quick, get a doctor! Dn has fainted!¡± Christina¡¯s nerves were so frayed that she couldn¡¯t tell Dn was merely pretending to faint.

    Christina rose quickly and guided Dn back onto the hospital bed, adjusting him carefully to settle him properly.

    Dn, still feigning unconsciousness, dared not lift his eyelids. He worried that if Christina caught on to his act, she might distance herself from him out of embarrassment.

    The best solution he could think of was to keep up the charade of fainting.

    Chloe and Eloise had initially assumed they were witnessing nothing more than a yful interaction between Dn and Christina. They hadn¡¯t expected Dn to appear genuinely frail and copse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fetch the doctor!¡± Eloise eximed as she spun around and rushed out the door.

    Chloe set the food she had carried onto the table before hurrying to Dn¡¯s side. ¡°Dn!¡± she called, her voice trembling.

    Chloe lifted a trembling hand to check for his breath, terrified she might not feel anything at all. When she sensed the faint warmth of his breathing, the knot in her chest loosened, and she let out a shaky sigh. Relief washed over her¡ªhe was still alive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your brother¡¯s fine. It¡¯s nothing serious¡ªjust weakness from a high fever caused by an infection,¡± Christina said gently, her tone calm and reassuring.

    Chloe¡¯s shoulders rxed at once, her trust in Christina absolute. Anything Christina dered, to her, was as solid as truth itself.

    ¡°Thank goodness,¡± Chloe murmured, sinking into a chair. ¡°That nearly gave me a heart attack.¡± Her heart was still racing, the fear of the worst scenario lingering like a shadow.

    ?????????????? ???????????? ???????????? ???? g????????¦Í?????????????

    Momentster, Eloise returned with the doctor in tow. The doctor approached Dn without dy and carried out a thorough examination. His findings mirrored Christina¡¯s¡ªthere was no grave issue, only weakness.

    ¡°Dn just needs more rest. Let him sleep for now,¡± Chloe said, taking out the desserts she had bought for Christina. ¡°These are famous local treats¡ªthey¡¯re delicious. You really must try them.¡±

    Christina picked up a pudding, smiling. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join me?¡±

    ¡°We already ate beforeing. These are meant especially for you. And once Dn¡¯s discharged, I¡¯ll take you around the city!¡± Chloe said, her face alight with excitement.<fnab2d> For original chapters go to f¦É?dn¦Ïvel</fnab2d>

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯ve never been to Lorbridge before,¡± Eloise admitted with a shy smile. Before she was reunited with the Hubbard family, her life had been marked by poverty and hunger. The thought of one day strolling carefree through Lorbridge had seemed like an impossible dream.

    Now, Eloise had both family and friends who cared for her, and the happiness felt unreal. She treasured every moment with them, clinging to these warm days. Even if they someday dissolved like a dream, the memories would remain,forting her forever.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 992

    ?Chapter 992:

    ¡°No worries. The first time is just the beginning. From here on, there¡¯ll be more. I¡¯ll take you across the country, and one day we¡¯ll travel the whole world, chasing down every ce worth seeing,¡± Chloe said brightly.

    ¡°Yes! And we¡¯ll bring Christina and Davina with us,¡± Eloise said with augh. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Davina couldn¡¯t make it this time,¡± Chloe said, a note of regret in her voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Once we¡¯re back in Dorfield, we¡¯ll go see her,¡± Christina answered. She nned to go to Jasgow with Magnus to restore the mural, and since Davina¡¯s parents lived there, they could meet up there.

    Dn had drifted into sleep and didn¡¯t stir until the day had darkened.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Christina said the moment she noticed, quickly helping him sit upright. ¡°Do you want some water? I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Dn murmured, his lips barely parting.

    Christina handed him a ss of water, but he made no move to take it. ¡°My hands are weak¡­ Could you help me?¡± Dn¡¯s voice trailed off, though his meaning was clear. His cold,manding eyes now carried a flicker of embarrassed pleading.

    Dn¡¯s face rarely showed such an embarrassed plea. Something about seeing him so vulnerable made Christina¡¯s heart soften. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to voice any refusal.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Christina said simply, her voice gentle but matter-of-fact. After all, helping Dn with some water wasn¡¯t exactly rocket science. It was the least she could do.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I caused you,¡± Dn mumbled, his voice soft and embarrassed as he looked down like a scolded puppy.

    Christina carefully lifted the ss to his lips, her fingers steady and gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. You got yourself hurt protecting me, so taking care of you is the absolute least I can do.¡±

    ?????????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    As Dn slowly drank the water, a tiny smile yed at the edges of his lips, so small that Christina didn¡¯t even notice it.

    Dn was in heaven. Even the boring tap water tasted like the most delicious thing he¡¯d ever had, simply because Christina was the one giving it to him. While Dn was enjoying every sip, Christina¡¯s next words hit his ears like a thunderbolt.<fn1769> For more chapters visit FindN()vel</fn1769>

    ¡°When you¡¯re done drinking, take your clothes off. I¡¯m going to help you clean up.¡±

    Dn¡¯s body jerked as water went down the wrong pipe. His face turned red as he struggled to breathe, caught in a severe coughing spell. Had he heard her correctly? Christina was actually going to help wash his body?

    Dn¡¯s entire face turned bright red, and his ears felt like they were on fire. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was from the choking or from pure embarrassment at the thought of Christina seeing him naked.

    The truth was, Dn had been faking how weak his hands were, hoping to get more sympathy and attention from Christina. But before he could even figure out how to hint at needing help with washing, Christina had already suggested it herself.

    Dn felt a stab of bashfulness, as if his trick had been seen through. Like some shy teenager with his first crush, he was too mortified even to look her in the eye.

    ¡°Slow down. You¡¯re going to choke yourself to death,¡± Christina said with a worried frown, her hand rubbing soothing circles on his back. ¡°Can you breathe okay now?¡± she asked with concern.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 993

    ?Chapter 993:

    ¡°Yeah, much better,¡± Dn managed to say, still staring at everything except her face.

    Looking at Dn¡¯s bright red face and burning ears, Christina figured the poor guy had really choked hard on that water. She had no idea it was actually embarrassment making him look like a tomato.

    She suggested, ¡°Your wound is pretty badly infected, and you¡¯re obviously weak. There¡¯s no way you can take a proper shower, but I can give you a quick wash-up. It¡¯s just for tonight. You¡¯ll probably be back to normal tomorrow.¡±

    She knew Dn was aplete neat freak who probably showered twice a day. Going to bed dirty would drive him absolutely crazy. Since he had gotten injured protecting her, she felt it was her responsibility to take care of him properly.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ I mean, isn¡¯t that kind of inappropriate?¡± Dn¡¯s words came out hesitant and awkward, his cheeks burning with embarrassment. But the moment those words escaped his lips, Dn wanted to kick himself. What the hell was he thinking? His whole n had been to show off his muscled body and get Christina¡¯s hands all over him. If she didn¡¯t help him wash, how was he supposed to seduce her?

    Dn¡¯s stomach twisted with panic, but it was toote to shove those words back down his throat.

    Christina went quiet for a moment, studying his face carefully before asking in a gentle voice, ¡°Are you notfortable with others touching you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Dn nodded honestly, then rushed to add, ¡°But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re the only exception.¡±

    Christina blinked in surprise at his confession, then a soft smile spread across her face. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. After all, I¡¯m the caregiver you hired. Taking care of you is part of my job.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Dn¡¯s voice was barely above a whisper.

    ?????????????? ???????? ????: ?????????¦Í????????©q?????

    Dn had been terrified that Christina would get embarrassed and back out, and he¡¯d almost said something to give her an escape route. But at thest second, he bit his tongue and kept his mouth shut. This was his golden opportunity to get closer to her. If he screwed this up and let the chance slip through his fingers, God knew when he¡¯d get another shot like this.

    Dn was absolutely determined to make Christina fall for himpletely and wipe out any lingering feelings she might have for anyone else.

    ¡°Drink the rest of this, and then I¡¯ll go get some warm water to clean you up,¡± Christina said, lifting the ss back to his lips with careful hands.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dn obediently pressed his lips to the rim of the ss, hisshes casting shadows on his cheeks as he looked down and drank slowly.

    Christina stood over him, watching him drink,pletely unaware that a small, tender smile was tugging at the corners of her mouth.

    In that moment, something fierce and protective stirred in Christina¡¯s chest. Dn looked so vulnerable and cute that it practically melted her heart into a puddle. Who would have ever imagined that the normally ice-cold, intimidating Dn could be so gentle and obedient?

    Christina had no idea that her feelings for Dn were growing stronger by the minute.

    .<fn6047> Follow current nov?ls on find[?]ovel</fn6047>

    .

    .

 Chapter 994

    ?Chapter 994:

    As she looked down at him with pure affection, her eyes practically glowed with warmth and tenderness.

    When Christina returned to the ward carrying a basin of warm water, Dn was lying t on his back in the hospital bed.

    She caught the slightly awkward look on his face and couldn¡¯t help but let a small smile tug at her lips.

    Noticing that faint smile, Dn appeared even more flustered, showing a trace of shyness.

    He had keenly noticed she seemed amused by his bashfulness, so he exaggerated it on purpose. At first, the feeling of shyness had been real, but now it was nothing more than a deliberate performance.

    ¡°No need to be embarrassed. I¡¯ll help you take off your shirt first,¡± Christina said, her voice calm as she reached to unbutton his clothes. Seeing how ufortable he looked, the curve of her smile deepened.

    Christina smoothly slipped off his shirt, wrung out a towel, and began wiping his upper body with gentle care.

    Before long, his chest was cleaned, and she prepared to move on to his back.

    Dn watched her focused expression, searching for any sign of emotion but finding none. Was his body truly so unremarkable to her? He had hoped the lines of his chest and the definition of his abs might draw her eyes, yet her calm gaze was as detached as if she were tending to a mannequin. The thought left him faintly disheartened.

    In truth, Christina was not as indifferent as she appeared. Her face remainedposed, but her heartbeat had quickened against her will. She might be ustomed to the human form, but when it came to Dn, her heart reacted differently.

    Christina finished wiping his upper body, but when her hands moved to his pants, a sudden warmth spread to her ears.

    ???????????????? ???????????????? ????????????: g????????¦Í?????????????

    She inhaled deeply, reminding herself that this was just another body¡ªnothing beyond flesh and bone. Without expression, she unfastened his belt and slipped his pants away, deliberately keeping her eyes from straying where they shouldn¡¯t.

    She wrung out the towel once more and carefully wiped down his legs. Yet, as she reached his thighs, her motions grew a touch rushed. Even with the barrier of his underwear, embarrassment red through her.

    It wasn¡¯t Christina¡¯s first encounter with a man¡¯s private parts¡ªher time in urology had left her well familiar. Yet, facing Dn¡¯s body elicited a different reaction from her.

    Back when she had tended to Brendon, she had never once felt like this. Brendon had been no more than another patient to her. She had treated him like a machine would¡ªefficient, detached, and without a flicker of emotion. Unlike now, when her breath came quicker and her heart pounded uncontrobly.

    Whether it was Dn¡¯s clean, masculine scent or the shape of his body, something about him had appealed to her with a quiet, maic pull. His build was lean yet defined, his muscles well-toned, and his legs strong and long.<fn7192> Content originallyes from F?ndNovel</fn7192>

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 995

    ?Chapter 995:

    In a sh, a thought struck Christina¡ªDn carried an unexpected pull on her heart. Could it mean she was beginning to fall for him? As the thought surfaced, a low groan escaped Dn¡¯s lips.

    Christina snapped back to reality and caught the flush spreading across his face¡ªthen froze as she realized her hand had brushed against something hot. Her brows knitted slightly as she looked down at the hand that wasn¡¯t holding the towel. To her shock, it hadnded on Dn¡¯s most private area¡ªand the firmness she felt left no room for doubt. How mortifying! She wished the earth would open and swallow her whole.

    Her cheeks burned as she jerked her hand away at once. ¡°S-sorry, I¡­ If I said I didn¡¯t mean it, would you believe me?¡± she stammered, her voice uncharacteristically unsteady. Her heart thudded wildly in her chest, and she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to meet Dn¡¯s eyes. She feared he might think she had taken advantage of him.

    Christina could not fathom why, in a moment of absent-mindedness, her hand had trespassed upon Dn¡¯s private area¡ªand he had reacted!

    Dn¡¯s eyelids lowered, his longshes trembling faintly, while his thin lips pressed into a hard line. He sat there in silence, the corners of his eyes tinted with a subtle red.

    He understood too well that showing a harsh face might drive Christina further away, yet wearing a mask of bashfulness might actually pull her closer. Christina, mortified beyond words, wished the ground would open and swallow her whole. But when her eyes fell on Dn¡¯s downcastshes and tightly pursed lips, his gaze shimmering and reddened, panic washed over her.

    In that instant, her embarrassment dissolved, leaving only remorse and guilt. She was to me for his aggrieved look. Chloe had revealed that Dn had never been in a rtionship, and he disliked physical contact with others. To be taken advantage of in this way, it was only natural for him to feel somewhat wronged.<fnd161> Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n </fnd161>

    ?????? ???????????????? ???????? ¡ú g???????¦Í?????????????

    He was usually as cold and distant as winter frost, yet seeing him now in such a vulnerable state left Christina at aplete loss. Why had the untouchable, unapproachable man suddenly turned into a pitiful puppy?

    In that moment, Christina realized that Dn was a truly inexperienced man when it came to rtionships. The longer she looked at his aggrieved expression, the more uneasy she felt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. Please believe me,¡± Christina hurried to exin, though deep down, she knew words could hardly clear things up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to take responsibility for me?¡± Dn pressed, seizing the moment, his reddened eyes shimmering with a pitiful plea.

    Christina opened her mouth, but no words came. If he had remained cold and indifferent as he always did, she could have simply apologized and brushed the matter aside. Yet, the sorrow in his gaze tugged at her heartstrings, leaving her unable to utter a harsh syble¡ªshe didn¡¯t even want to raise her tone.

    Dn took in every flicker of her panic and hesitation. Outwardly, he looked no more than an innocent puppy, but inside, he was smiling like a sly old fox. His trick had worked¡ªChristina had fallen for his act.

    As long as he could win her heart, he didn¡¯t mind ying a few shameless cards. After all, if he didn¡¯t hurry to carve out a ce in her heart, he might forever be stuck in the friend zone.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 996

    ?Chapter 996:

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t take responsibility,¡± Christina stammered, her words tumbling out awkwardly. She had never imagined that her careless hand would stray to such a ce, nor had she expected Dn¡¯s reaction. He was determined that she bear the weight of what had been nothing more than an idental touch.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re agreeing to take responsibility for me?¡± Dn asked, his eyes still tinged with red, yet filled with tender hope.

    Christina met his expectant gaze for only a fleeting second before quickly looking away. Confronted with such eyes, it was almost impossible to refuse. ¡°I need to think about it,¡± she murmured, her voice faint, unable to meet his eyes.

    Dn suddenly sped her hands, his strikingly handsome face leaning closer. ¡°How long do you need?¡± He wanted a clear answer, a definite timeframe, so she couldn¡¯t brush him off.

    Christina¡¯s eyes darted nervously, avoiding his. She feared that if she met his gaze, its pull would be too strong, and she might surrender in a moment of weakness. ¡°Three months. Give me three months,¡± she finally whispered.

    Dn¡¯s brow creased ever so slightly. He knew all too well: the longer the wait, the greater the risk of change. ¡°That¡¯s far too long. I¡¯ll give you three days,¡± he countered without hesitation.

    Christina¡¯s eyes flew wide in disbelief as she whipped her head and stared at him. He truly knew how to drive a hard bargain!

    ¡°Three days just isn¡¯t enough¡­¡± Christina frowned and muttered.

    Christina felt a storm raging inside her. She looked at Dn, saw that aggrieved look in his eyes, and suddenly couldn¡¯t find her voice. When had he be so different? He was nothing like the man she used to know, not even a faint hint of the person he once was. Could something as simple as an idental touch really change everything between them?

    ¡°Fine. Three days it is,¡± Christina finally said, giving him the answer he wanted after taking a moment to weigh her options.

    ?????????????? ???????????? ????????: ?????????¦Í??????©o??????

    Dn¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile. Before she could react, he leaned in and pressed a quick kiss to her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s settled then,¡± he murmured. His words still hanging in the air, hey down and closed his eyes without another word.

    Christina froze, gripping the towel tightly, too stunned to move. Had Dn really just kissed her?

    A violent drumming erupted in Christina¡¯s chest, crimson blooming across her cheeks like ink dispersing in water¡ªunbidden, undeniable. Everything felt different now¡ªnot just for her, but for Dn as well. It was as if something invisible had shifted between them.

    Christina reached up with a trembling hand, touching her flushed cheek, and then quickly pulled herself together before retreating to the empty bed on the other side of the hospital room, desperate for some space.

    She tossed and turned under the harsh hospital lights, unable to sleep. The earlier kiss reyed in her head, clear and intense, no matter how much she tried to shake it off.

    Eventually, Christina rolled onto her side, gazing across the dark room at Dn¡¯s peaceful silhouette. She let out a soft sigh, the sound disappearing into the quiet hum of the ward.

    .

    .<fn9a14> Official source is find?novel</fn9a14>

    .

 Chapter 997

    ?Chapter 997:

    It almost felt as though she was the only one left awake in this whirlwind of tangled thoughts. Was there truly a ce for her in Dn¡¯s heart, or was she simply caught up in his fleeting attentions? People¡¯s feelings shifted so easily¡ªhow long could Dn¡¯s affection for her reallyst?

    Christina couldn¡¯t say for sure. Despite her budding feelings toward him, she still wasn¡¯t ready to cross that invisible line.

    Meanwhile, though Dn appeared to be sleeping soundly, his heart was pounding far harder than Christina¡¯s ever could. Just knowing that he¡¯d have Christina¡¯s answer in three days filled him with an anxious energy he struggled to hide.

    Hidden beneath the covers, his hand curled tightly into a fist, the strain showing in his whitening knuckles. In three days, would things change for better or for worse?

    Both of them found themselves tangled up in their own thoughts, each wrestling with their own worries and hopes.

    As the sunlight crept into the room the next morning, Christina opened her eyes to see Dn sitting beside her. The look he gave her was softer than she¡¯d ever seen, full of gentle care and quiet devotion. Did Dn really wear that kind of expression? That awkward night had left its mark; the man greeting her now barely resembled the Dn she remembered from the day before.

    ¡°Come on, time to get up and have some breakfast,¡± Dn said, his voice low and warm, a tenderness she wasn¡¯t expecting.

    Still a bit disoriented, Christina wondered how a single night could make Dn seem like someone entirely new. She still hadn¡¯t managed to adjust to all of it.

    ¡°Not wanting to get up yet?¡± His words, dripping with teasing affection, wrapped around her senses in a way she hadn¡¯t expected.

    In a blur, Christina hopped off the hospital bed. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up,¡± she announced, already halfway toward the bathroom door.

    Not wanting to risk another moment under Dn¡¯s intense stare¡ªor fall victim to that addictive warmth in his voice¡ªshe bolted like a spooked animal. Something about this side of Dn felt almost dangerous, leaving her fingertips itching to see just how close she could get before she got burned.

    ???????????????? ?????????? ????: ?????????¦Í????????£®??????

    Dn watched her rush off, a sly grin tugging at his lips and a mischievous sparkle lighting up his eyes. Muscles tensed, he let his gaze drop to his bandaged arm, satisfaction flickering in his expression as he spotted the vivid red freshly staining the gauze.

    Alone in the bathroom, Christina studied her reflection¡ªher cheeks tinged pink, and a sh of nervous energy sparked in her wide eyes. Her heartbeat hammered wildly, threatening to burst from her chest at any second. The embarrassing memories fromst night came flooding back, her skin prickling with heat just thinking about his touch.

    Burying her face in her hands, Christina hurried to ssh cold water over her cheeks, desperately hoping the chill would wash away her wandering thoughts. Soon, Christina walked out of the bathroom, looking moreposed.

    ¡°This porridge is the best¡ªbetter eat up before it gets cold!¡± Dn gave a yful nod, gesturing for her to join him at the table. The fragrant meal between them hinted at a quiet closeness only they could share this morning. With a casual move, he let the blood-streaked bandages on his arm catch the light.

    .

    .

    .<fn2a2d> Content originallyes from ?ovelFind</fn2a2d>

 Chapter 998

    ?Chapter 998:

    At first, Christina¡¯s focus was on the fragrant food, but as she nced up, she caught sight of his bandaged arm, the bright red impossible to miss.<fn33ea> The rightful source is Find?Novel</fn33ea>

    ¡°Did your arm start bleeding again?¡± she asked, immediately stepping forward, concern written all over her face.

    Dn nced at the bandage, feigning surprise. ¡°Maybe I bumped into something while buying breakfast.¡±

    Christina¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°You didn¡¯t even notice it reopened? How could you be so careless? Doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡±

    ¡°I was in a rush to get breakfast and didn¡¯t pay attention. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±

    Christina¡¯s reprimand lost its edge the moment she met his watery gaze. That puppy-eyed look was enough to dispel any annoyance. Besides, he had been hurrying to buy her food¡ªthat was how his wound had reopened. How could she really me him for that?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get some medicine to treat your wound,¡± she muttered before hurrying off to find a doctor for the medication.

    Dn watched her go, his eyes brimming with affection, and a faint smile tugging at his lips. She truly cared about him.

    Soon, Christina returned with the medication and carefully unwrapped the blood-stained bandage.

    ¡°The doctor told you to be cautious. Stop bumping the wound. If it keeps reopening, it could be serious.¡± She spoke while working, her attention fully on disinfecting the gash. She didn¡¯t notice Dn watching her, his gaze overflowing with tenderness.

    When he didn¡¯t answer, Christina frowned and looked up sharply. ¡°Did you hear?¡±

    His expression shifted into a sorrowful look as he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He was like a puppy letting its owner fuss over it.

    ?????????????????? ?????????? @ g???????¦Í????????????

    Christina¡¯s heart softened again when she caught the faint redness in his eyes. She felt as if Dn had changed into a different person, and she even suspected that he was seducing her.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked hesitantly. She wanted to tell him he was acting strange, but she bit her tongue. She feared that if she voiced her thoughts, he would demand an answer forst night¡¯s incident¡ªsomething she wasn¡¯t ready to face. Best not to mention it.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Dn said with a nod.

    Christina exhaled and continued disinfecting his wound. As she looked at the reopened wound, her brow furrowed deeply.

    Noticing her frown, Dn panicked. She seemed upset. Had she noticed something? His other hand, resting by his side, clenched tightly, his nerves on edge.

    ¡°Maybe you should keep your arm in a sling,¡± Christina suggested gently. ¡°That way, you¡¯ll remember not to bump it.¡±

    She figured that his wound repeatedly opening wasn¡¯t good for its healing. A sling would surely help.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 999

    ?Chapter 999:

    But Dn brushed it off with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±

    Christina didn¡¯t press the matter. Since Dn was the head of Scott Group, any visible weakness could stir up gossip and givepetitors something to exploit.

    Christina let out a sigh and continued to treat his wound, reapplying a clean bandage after the medication. Only after she finished bandaging his wound did she eat her breakfast. As she was almost done, Dn suddenly asked, ¡°Is it good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± she replied without thinking, ¡°but not as good as your cooking.¡±

    ¡°What do you want for lunch and dinner? I¡¯ll cook,¡± Dn offered.

    Christina was stunned by his offer, her gaze falling on his injured arm. ¡°Forget it. Let the chef handle it. You can cook after you¡¯ve healed.¡±

    ¡°This little injury is nothing¡­¡±

    Before Dn could finish, Christina interrupted him. ¡°No. What if the wound reopens again?¡±

    Dn wanted to insist, but seeing her stern and slightly displeased eyes, he quickly abandoned the idea and agreed obediently. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Three days passed quickly.

    Today marked Skybreaker¡¯s return to the racing track, and it was also the day Christina had to give Dn an answer.

    Sleeppletely eluded Dnst night as he shifted restlessly beneath the covers.

    By dawn, he¡¯d stationed himself outside Christina¡¯s door, determined to be the first person she¡¯d see, silently bracing himself for whatever choice she¡¯d make. Waiting in the hallway, the tension etched itself across his normally unreadable features.

    He paced back and forth with measured steps, his heart caught between wanting a swift answer and the fear of overwhelming Christina. That push and pull left him on edge, each passing second making him more uneasy. His mind reyed her impending decision again and again, unable to escape the worry.

    ?????????????? ??????????????: g??????¦Í????????????

    Lost in his thoughts, Dn was startled when Christina¡¯s door finally swung open.

    The moment their eyes connected, everything else seemed to vanish. Christina froze, caught off guard by Dn¡¯s sudden presence. She¡¯d done her best to avoid him the past three days, and running into him like this was thest thing she expected.

    Trying to mask her awkwardness, Christina cleared her throat.

    Dn¡¯s concern showed as he asked, ¡°Is your throat bothering you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a little scratchy,¡± Christina answered, grateful for the excuse and unwilling to admit how flustered she felt. A part of her couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Dn was waiting to hear her answer.

    Dn said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll make you some soupter to soothe your throat.¡±

    ¡°Really, you don¡¯t have to go out of your way.¡± Christina hurriedly waved her hand. Since that idental brush, she¡¯d realized just how much Dn had transformed. The icy tone he once used had melted away, reced by a gentle voice that seemed to wrap her infort.

    She had always found Dn¡¯s voice pleasant, and when it suddenly took on that unexpected tenderness, her heart raced.

    .<fne3b1> Read full story at f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l?</fne3b1>

    .

    .

 Chapter 1000

    ?Chapter 1000:

    ¡°It¡¯s honestly not a big deal,¡± Dn replied, not budging an inch.

    He wanted so badly to ask Christina for her answer, yet standing in front of her, a flicker of hesitation consumed him. A part of him braced for the possibility that Christina might walk away from all of this, walk away from him¡­ Dn lowered his gaze, hisshes trembling with uncertainty, lingered. Perhaps he should work harder to charm her.

    Noticing his downcast expression, Christina assumed he was disappointed, never suspecting that he was secretly nning how to make her fall for him. With a steadying breath, she blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ll give you my answer tonight.¡± With that, Christina walked away briskly without looking back. Her heart pounded so wildly that it nearly drowned out her thoughts, as it always did in Dn¡¯s presence.

    She had maintained herposure for years, her pulse steady even on the racetrack. Yet whenever Dn was around, all her coolness vanished. The signs of her falling hard for him were bing more ring with each passing day.

    Dn watched her retreating figure with a joyful smile, his lips curving into a noticeable arc. With a new spring in his step, he made his way to the kitchen, eager to prepare the soup for Christina to savorter.

    Later on, when lively conversation filled the living room, Dn entered, carrying a bowl of soup meant just for Christina.

    Though the room was full, Dn¡¯s gaze found Christina instantly, and everyone else faded into the background.

    ¡°I made sure the soup¡¯s at the perfect temperature. Go ahead and try some,¡± Dn said, his voice unexpectedly soft, his gaze locked on Christina.

    Even Margot was taken aback by his tender tone. Having watched Dn grow up, she had never heard him sound so caring, almost as if it were a way to charm Christina. Given how he¡¯d always kept his distance from other women, it was clear that Christina held a special ce in his heart.

    ?????????????? ???????????????????? ???????? g???????¦Í????????????<fn72c6> ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F?nd-Novel</fn72c6>

    Chloe shot Eloise a sly look, doing her best to stifle her giggle. It almost looked like her brother and Christina were already in a rtionship.

    Ever since returning from the hospital three days ago, Christina had gone out of her way to stay clear of Dn. Whenever they were alone, he¡¯d acted like a man transformed, showing a side of himself no one else had ever seen. She was genuinely at a loss on how to face him.

    Now, with the others around, there was no way Christina could keep dodging Dn despite her urge to flee. Thankfully, no one questioned why Dn¡¯s behavior toward her had shifted so drastically. She didn¡¯t even want to revisit those awkward moments, much less speak of them aloud.

    When Christina didn¡¯t reach for the bowl, Dn sat down beside her and said softly, ¡°Here, let me feed you.¡±

    That caught everyonepletely off guard.

    Chloe and Eloise gaped in shock, one second away from bursting intoughter. While Chloe was thrilled, Eloise felt a pang of disappointment creep in. It appeared Christina probably wouldn¡¯t be her sister-inw after all. Dn was such a lucky dog to have caught Christina¡¯s eye. Her envy stretched beyond Dn; she envied the whole Scott family for the prospect of being joined by someone as remarkable as Christina.

    Margot stifled augh, d to finally see her grandson openly disying his care for a woman, a good sign that she might soon hear the wedding bells after her years of worry over his tant disregard for other women.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 1001

    ?Chapter 1001:

    At the same time, Margot felt a twinge of concern for Vickie. Once Vickie came back and learned the situation, epting it would not be easy. Margot decided to break the news to Vickie gently and gradually.

    If Dn and Christina truly became an item, Margot would advise Vickie to move on, since clinging to Dn then would only cause chaos.

    Christina¡¯s eyes flicked to the spoon hovering near her lips, then to the three people watching, and her cheeks burned with embarrassment. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll manage on my own,¡± she said, her hands trembling slightly as she took the bowl and spoon from Dn.

    Dn didn¡¯t push further. Instead, a faint smile touched his lips, and his gaze softened with affection as he watched her sip the soup.

    The three watching them exchanged knowing smiles, quietly amused by the tenderness between them. Only days ago, things werepletely different.

    Since Dn had been injured while protecting Christina, everything had spun out of control.

    Christina drank in a rush, gulping too quickly and ended up choking. She broke into a fit of coughs. Her coughing grew harsher, and her flushed face deepened to a bright red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Take your time,¡± Dn said, his brow knitting as his hand instinctively rubbed her back to steady her breathing.

    The embarrassment was so overwhelming that Christina couldn¡¯t even form a response. Every time her eyesnded on Dn, she was dragged back to the memories of the ward. The harder she tried to steady herself, the more flustered she became.

    After finishing the soup, Christina intended to use the excuse of washing the bowl to walk away, but Dn smoothly took the bowl from her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ?????????? ???????? ???? ????????: ?????????¦Í????????????

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Christina murmured, keeping her head lowered, too shy to meet his eyes.

    Seeing how uneasy Christina looked, Margot chimed in, ¡°Weren¡¯t you all nning to watch the racingpetition? You should head over soon. I¡¯ll go back to my room and get some rest for now.¡±<fnedd6> Follow current nov?ls on Find¡ïNovel</fnedd6>

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll walk you back.¡± Chloe sprang to her feet. Then, she nced at the others and added, ¡°Wait for me. Let¡¯s set off once I¡¯m back.¡±

    The thought of seeing the legendary racer Skybreaker filled Chloe with excitement. She was already imagining herself greeting Skybreaker and asking for an autograph.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Christina and Dn agreed with a quick nod.

    Inside avish estate, a man asked nervously, his brow furrowed, ¡°Mr. Perez, do you think anyone will realize we have someone impersonate Skybreaker?¡±

    Fiy Perez leaned back on the sofa with his legs crossed, taking a long drag from his cigar before casting the man a sneering look. ¡°His skills behind the wheel are wless. Nobody will notice a thing.¡±

    The man¡¯s worry lingered. ¡°But what if the real Skybreaker suddenly shows up?¡±

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 1002

    ?Chapter 1002:

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Skybreaker hasn¡¯t been seen in years. He¡¯s probably dead already,¡± Fiy replied with cold certainty. He crushed the cigar in the ashtray, smirked, and rose to his feet in one smooth motion.

    Straightening his white suit jacket, Brennen moved with calm precision. ¡°It¡¯s been far too long since Skybreakerst raced. Skybreaker¡¯s skills and reflexes must have dulled, nowhere near the level of the man we¡¯ve prepared. Even if Skybreaker does appear, he¡¯ll be crushed. The trophy will still belong to us. And if he somehow manages to win¡­¡±

    A faint smile curved Fiy¡¯s lips, though his eyes gleamed with ruthless intent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure Skybreaker vanishes without a trace.¡±

    Today, the racetrack was packed to the rafters¡ªeven the aisles of the spectator stands were crammed with people.

    Thankfully, Calvin and Magnus had booked seats beforehand¡ªstanding for the whole time would have been a surefire way to end up with aching backs for men their age. Dressed in in clothes, they wore baseball caps and masks, topping it all off with sunsses¡ªevery inch of their faces concealed.

    From his backpack, Magnus quietly pulled out two heart-shaped glow sticks. ¡°Guess what I brought for you, Calvin¡­¡±

    Magnus lifted them proudly, only to see Calvin pull out two star-shaped glow sticks¡ªleaving himpletely speechless.

    Calvin had been eager to show off his star-shaped sticks¡ªuntil he saw the hearts in Magnus¡¯s hands, which instantly left him at a loss for words.

    The two elderly men stood there stiff as statues, glow sticks in hand, neither moving an inch. They had always been partners in mischief, carrying their shared madness from boyhood right into old age.

    ¡°Let¡¯s swap one,¡± Magnus suggested, offering Calvin one of his sticks.

    ?????????? ???????????????? ???? g???????¦Í?????????????

    With boyish delight, Calvin traded one of his stars for a heart.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my mentor appeared yet?¡± Magnus muttered, his brows furrowed as his gaze darted restlessly around the arena.

    ¡°Patience,¡± Calvin replied, though the tapping of his foot betrayed his own excitement.

    Never before had Calvin indulged in such madness¡ªpurchasing glow sticks to cheer for his idol like some starstruck youth, decades out of sync with the fan culture around him. His cheeks burned with a mix of embarrassment and exhration.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d still be capable of such madness at our age? I never imagined it!¡± Magnus boomed withughter.

    ¡°Keep it down,¡± Calvin murmured. ¡°If you shout like that, everyone will know we¡¯re just two old men waving these things.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? Old age deserves its own brand of madness,¡± Magnus retorted, though his face flushed all the same¡ªhis blood surging as though it, too, remembered how to race.<fn544d> Original content can be found at Find?Novel</fn544d>

    All around them, the crowd¡¯s murmurs swelled like wind rippling through tall grass.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 1003

    ?Chapter 1003:

    ¡°Skybreaker has been gone for years and suddenly reappears on the racetrack¡ªI can¡¯t help but wonder if those legendary skills will still ignite my blood the way they once did.¡±

    ¡°Since Skybreaker disappeared, Darknight¡¯s been sweeping every title. Can Darknight take the crown back? Those two are quite something.¡±

    ¡°Do you think someone might impersonate Skybreaker? I mean, no one¡¯s ever seen the face beneath that mask.¡±

    ¡°A face can be copied, but racing skills can¡¯t. The moment those tires hit the track, truth and fraud will separate like oil and water.¡±

    ¡°If Skybreaker shows up, Darknight¡¯s bound to challenge for a round. If this guy iming to be Skybreaker can¡¯t win, then he¡¯s nothing but a fake.¡±

    Calvin and Magnus shared a knowing nce as the crowd¡¯s wild spections roared around them. From beneath theiryers of concealment, a smirk began to surface.

    The crowd had no idea Skybreaker was actually Christina. Calvin and Magnus eagerly anticipated their stunned faces when Christina removed her helmet after the match.

    Then, the arena lights red to life, announcing a figure striding onto the track. Slowly, inexorably, the cameras pivoted¡ªuntil the figure filled the massive screen.

    Calvin and Magnus shot to their feet the instant they saw the screen. Why was it a man? Had they guessed wrong all along? Was Christina not Skybreaker?

    Shocked and embarrassed, Calvin and Magnus exchanged nces before sinking back into their seats, hurriedly cramming their glow sticks into the backpack like guilty men hiding evidence. They had tossed aside their restraint and cleared their schedules to cheer¡ªonly to discover they had guessed wrong about the true identity of Skybreaker.<fn4588> ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? F¦ÉndNovel</fn4588>

    ¡°Skybreaker! It¡¯s really Skybreaker!¡± Chloe jabbed her finger at the screen, thrilled.

    ?????????? ???????? ????????: g???????¦Í????????????

    The man on the track did match the description of Skybreaker¡¯s frame in those flying rumors, and even sported a rough beard.

    Eloise, however, barely reacted, failing to catch Chloe¡¯s thrill. Only when Christina and her younger brother stepped into view did emotion finally flicker across her face.

    Without the faintest flicker of expression, Elliott and Dn exchanged simultaneous nces at Christina¡ª their eyes carving silent questions into the air between them.

    Dn and Elliott both knew the man striding across the racetrack was nothing more than someone impersonating Skybreaker. The true Skybreaker¡ªChristina¡ªwas standing quietly beside them.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to ask Skybreaker for an autographter!¡± Chloe eximed, her voice bubbling with excitement.

    Dn regarded Chloe with silent amusement. He wanted to tell her that the real Skybreaker was Christina, but he held his tongue. He knew that if he revealed it now, the fragile closeness he had worked so hard to build with Christina would shatter again, so he chose to feign cluelessness.

    Christina¡¯s eyes glimmered with a smile as she gently took Chloe¡¯s hand. ¡°You can have as many autographs as you¡¯d like,¡± she said softly.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 1004

    ?Chapter 1004:

    ¡°Really?¡± Chloe looked up at Christina with shining admiration, convinced Christina had a way to help her secure Skybreaker¡¯s autograph.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Christina answered with calm certainty.

    Around them, the audience erupted in chatter, their eyes locked on the giant screen.

    ¡°Skybreaker is my idol! He finally reveals his true face! I could die with no regrets.¡±

    ¡°But how do we even know if this is the real Skybreaker? Where¡¯s the proof of identity? I don¡¯t want to end up with an autograph from an imposter.¡±

    ¡°The solution is quite simple. Didn¡¯t the organizers say anyone can challenge Skybreaker? As long as no one defeats him, then he must be the real deal.¡±

    Listening to the crowd, Chloe frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want an autograph from a fake either! Dn, could you find out if he¡¯s the real Skybreaker?¡±<fn1f66> Discover more novels at FindN0vel</fn1f66>

    Dn pressed his lips into a thin line and stayed silent. He wasn¡¯t sure how to reply to her without exposing that Skybreaker was actually Christina.

    ¡°No one has stepped forward to challenge him yet. Maybe I should give it a try,¡± Elliott suggested suddenly.

    ¡°You?¡± Chloe looked at him in surprise, her eyes scanning him up and down. ¡°Are you sure? You can¡¯t even beat my brother.¡±

    Chloe didn¡¯t mean to belittle Elliott, but he hadn¡¯t managed to surpass Dn. If anyone were to step forward, it should be Dn.

    ¡°Chloe, let him try. If that person really is a fraud, my brother will definitely win,¡± Eloise whispered, holding Chloe¡¯s hand.

    Chloe considered her words and finally gave a nod. ¡°Alright! If Elliott fails, my brother will step in, and if my brother also loses¡­¡± She tilted her head toward Christina with a mischievous grin. ¡°Hey, Christina, how about you give it a shot? It¡¯s all up to you.¡±

    ????????????¡¯?? ????????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Christinaughed lightly, patting her head with fondness. ¡°Of course, I will listen to our Chloe.¡±

    Chloe giggled, her expression pure and endearing.

    Momentster, the massive screen disyed Elliott walking toward ¡°Skybreaker¡± with confident steps.

    ¡°Finally, someone bold enough to take on Skybreaker! I thought no one would dare after seeing how terrifyingly skilled he is!¡±

    ¡°Who is that man? He looks quite handsome, but I wonder if his driving skills match his looks.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the heir of the Hubbard family from Dorfield? I saw a video once where he raced against a female driver. He had some skill, but he still lost.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all? Please! What good are family ties and a handsome face if he can¡¯t even beat a woman? Who does he think he is to challenge Skybreaker? He¡¯s far too full of himself. Honestly, a man who loses to a woman is a disgrace to all men!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Don¡¯t be sexist. On the racetrack, it¡¯s all about skill, not gender. That female driver was extraordinary. There¡¯s no shame in losing to her. Even if you tried, you wouldn¡¯tst ap¡ªshe¡¯d beat you with her eyes closed.¡±

    Arguments erupted at once, the crowd splitting into heated factions. Voices shed, bets were thrown down, and the atmosphere grew rowdy and electric.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 1005

    ?Chapter 1005:

    Calvin and Magnus were engulfed in such a racket that their ears throbbed from the noise around them.

    ¡°Shall we leave?¡± Calvin muttered to Magnus, his voice low. He couldn¡¯t shake off the embarrassment. Not only had he and Magnuspletely misjudged the real identity of Skybreaker, but they had also gone so far as to wave their glow sticks, which only made the situation more awkward.

    With the crowd howling around him, Calvin found the idea of staying unbearable. Fortunately, their faces were shielded by masks and caps, and no one seemed to recognize them.

    ¡°Leave? For what reason?¡± Magnus gave Calvin¡¯s shoulder a hearty p and leaned closer. ¡°Look¡ªup there. That Hubbard boy just stepped forward.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with us?¡± Calvin asked in bewilderment, not caring about the uing race. Unless Christina herself was on the track, he had no interest whatsoever. The relentless chatter of the crowd only grated on his nerves.

    Worse still, some spectators had the gall to scorn Christina¡¯s racing skills simply because she was a woman. Calvin had to fight down the urge to roll up his sleeves and argue with them outright.

    ¡°What if that Hubbard boy loses? Wouldn¡¯t Christina jump in to turn things around out of her friendship with him?¡± Magnus asked.

    Magnus¡¯s brow furrowed as he spoke, ring at the man who continued belittling Christina. Every part of him longed to give that man a sound beating. What did that insufferable man know?

    Yet, with his sunsses on, Magnus¡¯s simmering re went unnoticed. Calvin mulled over Magnus¡¯s words carefully before giving a small nod. ¡°You might have a point.¡±

    ¡°Just endure it a little longer¡ªwe may end up seeing something worth the wait.¡± Magnus chuckled under his breath.

    ???????? ?????? ???????? ???? g???????¦Í??????©o?????

    Calvin cast him a sideways nce. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Christina might lose to Skybreaker?¡±<fnbf49> Discover more novels at </fnbf49>

    ¡°Impossible! She¡¯s far too formidable. She won¡¯t lose.¡± Magnus scoffed and pointed at Calvin. ¡°I can¡¯t believe youck faith in her. I¡¯ll be sure to tell her what you just said.¡±

    Calvin instinctively reached out to mp his hand over Magnus¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Who said I don¡¯t have faith in her? I trust her abilitypletely¡ªbut it¡¯s only natural to worry a little. After all, it is Skybreaker that we¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Skybreaker is no match for Christina. She¡¯ll leave him eating her dust,¡± Magnus dered with certainty.

    Calvin let out augh, his earlier worries melting away. He pped Magnus firmly on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re right. Against Christina, anyone would be left choking in the dust.¡±

    On the racetrack, Brock, the imposter, sized Elliott up with a curl of disdain. ¡°Are you certain you want to race me?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Elliott replied coolly, his tone as cold as Brock¡¯s.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 1006

    ?Chapter 1006:

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s begin. I¡¯ll make sure your defeat is humiliating!¡± Brock boasted, lifting his head high with arrogance.

    Elliott smirked to himself. No matter how Brock tried, he was never Skybreaker. Never the real deal. The real Skybreaker carried pride, yes, but it was the effortless pride of someone who stood above others without needing to sneer. Brock, however, exuded arrogance and disrespect for everyone, making every action rude and insolent. A fraud could mimic the face, but never capture the soul.

    ¡°Save those words after you actually beat me,¡± Elliott said icily.

    Brock nted Elliott a dismissive nce, lips curled in a mocking sneer, not taking Elliott seriously at all.

    Brock surmised that Elliott wasn¡¯t Skybreaker¡ªand even if Elliott were, years away from the track had surely dulled any edge he once had. Besides, Skybreaker was most likely dead. Otherwise, why the long-time disappearance from racing?

    Brock cast a confident nce at the racetrack. From today onward, he would take on the alias Skybreaker, basking in the glory the legend had once bled for. Fiy had extended Brock avish offer for him to impersonate Skybreaker. Had it not been for that, Brock would never have stooped to such a pretense. He would have risen instead as the new legend of the racing world. For all he cared, Fiy¡¯s schemes were irrelevant¡ªas long as the rewards kept flowing.

    Soon, the match began. The two race cars shot forward like arrows loosed from a bow.

    The crowd leaned in, breath caught in their throats, eyes glued to the giant screen.

    ¡°Skybreaker IS unbelievable¡ªhe¡¯s already pulled far ahead in just seconds.¡±

    ¡°Elliott¡¯s good, sure, butpared to Skybreaker, he¡¯s stillgging badly.¡±

    ¡°Lucky I wagered on Skybreaker. Looks like I¡¯ll be raking in a fortune tonight.¡±

    On the track, Elliott clenched the steering wheel with white-knuckled determination and pushed harder on the elerator. Still, the distance between them held. That imposter clearly had some skills. But time remained. Until thest moment, no one could say with certainty who would take the crown.

    ???????? ???????? ????: ?????????¦Í?????????????

    Regardless, Elliott was resolved to give everything he had.<fn34cf> ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? Find[?]ovel</fn34cf>

    In the stands, Eloise sped her hands together tightly, her entire body wound with nerves as she stared at the unfolding race.

    ¡°Christina, could you tell who¡¯s going to win?¡± Eloise whispered anxiously.

    ¡°Your brother will lose,¡± Christina replied, her voice t and devoid of emotion. She had already seen enough to know¡ªthe man impersonating Skybreaker was far beyond Elliott¡¯s league.

    ¡°I thought he still had a chance¡­ Seems like he doesn¡¯t,¡± Eloise sighed softly. Her gaze never left the screen, unease weighing on her chest as the cars flew around the track, dread of any harming to Elliott.

    ¡°Dn, will you go next?¡± Chloe turned to look at her brother and asked softly.

    Before Dn could open his mouth, Christina interjected firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go next.¡± The moment Elliott left the track, she would step forward herself to expose the fraud.

    ¡°How about I go before you?¡± Dn offered in his gentle way.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 1007

    ?Chapter 1007:

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. If I fail, then it¡¯s your turn,¡± Christina replied with a faint smile.

    ¡°Then I probably won¡¯t be needed. I know you¡¯ll win,¡± Dn said, his voice warm and full of faith.

    Caught in his steady gaze, Christina¡¯s heart gave an unexpected flutter, and she quickly looked away. His quiet trust and tender eyes had a way of disarming her. Such eye contact could have a serious impact on her heartbeat.

    But in racing, she had to keep herposure¡ªpanic dulled instincts and slowed reflexes. Only a steady heart and a clear head allowed for swift reactions, decisive choices, and survival on the track.

    As expected, Brock¡¯s car was the first to cross the finish line. The crowd erupted in a frenzy of noise, excitement breaking into wild cheers.

    ¡°Skybreaker! Skybreaker! Skybreaker!¡±<fn099c> The rightful source is fin?novel</fn099c>

    ¡°Skybreaker¡¯s the champion! He¡¯s unstoppable!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable¡ªafter all these years, he¡¯s still a zing legend!¡±

    Voices rose in a wave of ecstasy. Countless fans, having long admired Skybreaker, jumped to their feet in uncontainable joy.

    Christina nced at them and said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡±

    Out on the track, Brock wore a smug grin, gazing at Elliott with increasing disdain. ¡°I told you, I¡¯d beat you,¡± he mocked with a derisiveugh.

    Holding his helmet under one arm, Elliott spoke calmly. ¡°I admit defeat. I wasn¡¯t good enough.¡±

    Elliott acknowledged that this imposter certainly had some skills, but his arrogance was insufferable, making him inferior to Christina in every possible way.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re talking¡ªI am the unbeatable Skybreaker. Even if Darknight were here and challenged me for a match, he¡¯d also lose,¡± Brock sneered, brimming with pride.

    ???????? ???????? ???? ???? ????????????????: g????????¦Í????????????

    Elliott¡¯s lips curved faintly, but he held back any immediate retort. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Christina approaching. His deep-set gaze lit up with hope. ¡°I lost to you, but there¡¯s someone who can defeat you. She¡¯s arrived.¡±

    Brock followed Elliott¡¯s gaze and spotted a breathtaking woman making her way toward them. She was strikingly beautiful, her figure graceful.

    ¡°Her?¡± Brock sneered, his voiceced with contempt. ¡°Are there truly no other skilled racers in Lorbridge? A woman has actually stepped forward to challenge me on a field I assumed was dominated by men?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She will defeat you,¡± Elliott dered with unwavering confidence.

    ¡°You¡¯re that certain?¡± Brock raised a brow, surprised by Elliott¡¯s unshakable faith in a woman¡¯s racing ability.

    ¡°Of course. She has defeated me,¡± Elliott admitted, a faint smile tugging at his lips. To him, Christina shone with a brilliance too dazzling to ignore, maic in every sense.

    ¡°I¡¯ve beaten you myself. So what if she managed the same? That doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll win against me,¡± Brock retorted, his tone brimming with self-assurance. If men couldn¡¯t best him, how could a mere woman hope to?

    ¡°Just you wait. She will certainly defeat you,¡± Elliott said, not so much as ncing at Brock. His smile remained steady as he watched Christina approach.

    .

    .

    .

 Chapter 1008

    Chapter 1008:

    Brock¡¯s expression darkened, and he let out a dismissive scoff. ¡°Hmph! As if I¡¯d lose to a woman. I¡¯m not as weak as you.¡±

    Elliott arched a brow in quiet amusement before replying, ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    With that, Elliott strode toward Christina and, as he passed by her, said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Christina gave a small nod, the two brushing shoulders as they crossed.

    ¡°I will challenge you,¡± Christina said calmly as she stood before Brock.

    ¡°Are you certain? This isn¡¯t a yground¡ªit¡¯s a race that could kill you.¡± Brock¡¯s eyes gleamed with disdain as he looked her over.

    Christina ignored the scorn in his gaze, herposure unshaken. ¡°Not only am I certain, I want to race you, and I will defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Such arrogance!¡± Brock sneered. ¡°Anyway, I have warned you about the risk. Since you¡¯re seeking harm¡ªor even death¡ªI won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Momentster, both of them were strapped into their race cars. The instant the green light red, the two cars shot forward like rockets, their speed breathtaking.<fn2109> Readplete version only at Find_Novel(.</fn2109>

    The audience held their breath, hearts pounding as their eyes locked onto the massive LED screen.

    ¡°That woman is insane, daring to go up against Skybreaker! Let¡¯s hope she doesn¡¯t crash.¡±

    ¡°I know her¡ªthat¡¯s Christina, the female racer who beat Elliott. She may be better than him, but against Skybreaker? That¡¯s another story.¡±

    ¡°Is that even up for debate? Skybreaker is the top racer worldwide.¡±

    ¡°Elliott couldn¡¯t even defeat a woman, yet he dared to take on Skybreaker. That woman may look confident now, but just wait until she loses in a humiliating way.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve bet everything on Skybreaker. No way I¡¯d put my fortune on a woman¡ªthat¡¯s as good as throwing money away.¡±

    ?????????????????? ??????????????: g??????¦Í??????©q?????

    Hearing Christina being belittled so mercilessly, Calvin and Magnus were seething, suppressing the urge to smack the loudmouths with their glow sticks. ¡°Some people are just blind. They can¡¯t see talent even when it¡¯s right in front of them,¡± Calvin shouted deliberately for all to hear.

    Magnus quickly added, ¡°Exactly! Skybreaker is nothing more than the next name on Christina¡¯s list of conquests!¡±

    Those who¡¯d belittled Christina followed the voices, only to spot two old men enthusiastically waving glow sticks in Christina¡¯s support.

    ¡°Ha-ha! Look at those two old fools, acting like teenagers while cheering for Christina. What a joke.¡±

    ¡°If you old geezers think she¡¯s so amazing, then put your money where your mouths are! Bet ten million each on her victory, and I¡¯ll dly respect you as her fans!¡±

    .

    .

    .<hr>

    Message from Noah: New novels in a few hous dear readers. God loves you and Noah wishes you all the best. (?? ? ??)?

    .

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!